《Honey wedding wife: husband, super painful》


 Chapter 1

    I have never seen the world, and I only love one face in my life


    ¡ª¡ªInscription


    "This classmate, you are six weeks pregnant."


    "What is it? You''re wrong. I''m here to see a doctor. I''m not here to get pregnant. "Yu Xi stood up from his chair. His small white face was flushed with excitement.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    The doctor''s mouth twitched.


    Then


    "Yu Xi!" The deep male voice behind him reveals the unspeakable coldness.


    Behind the girl, the tall man leaning against the wall was as lazy as a cat. At this time, the beautiful face has become rigid. The perfect lines on the face are tight, and the cold and gorgeous eyes are even more mysterious.


    The doctor looked at the two people in surprise. The woman was not as beautiful as a real person, and the man was even more handsome and almost evil, which could be called perfect facial features. With the height overlooking all living beings, if the two had children, the children would be very good-looking.


    Just with such a man pregnant with a child, how does this young lady look like a face eating excrement expression?


    "You must be wrong. How can I be pregnant with Gu Linhan''s child? Do you think he is a sissy and can give birth to a child? What''s more, we haven''t had much contact with each other! " Yu Xi didn''t seem to see the man behind him. He cried indignantly.


    In front of the handsome man, the face suddenly more black.


    "You''re wrong, haven''t you touched much?" Men in the back of the cold voice to remind.


    Miss her early in the morning at the door, see him the first sentence is, "Gu Linhan, you have infectious disease, you see, I was infected by you, now very uncomfortable."


    At that time, he wanted to strangle this damned woman.


    However, he also did not expect that she, Yu Xi, a guy who wanted to kill each other when he met, was pregnant with his child


    But now what is this woman saying?


    He''s a sissy?


    "Did you forget the last intimate contact? It was the night you just came back that you couldn''t wait to get drunk and lay on me Gu Linhan''s thin lips, which are still very sexy at this time, with a smile that makes people angry, spit out such a word.


    The doctor and the nurse''s face were on one side, embarrassed.


    This kind of detail does not need to be so clear here.


    Yu Xi''s face suddenly turned red.


    He said it with interest!


    What did he do at night when she was drunk and unconscious!


    "You... I''m depending on you, you ghost. You look so empty. Can I depend on you?"


    The doctor on one side looks at Gu Linhan in surprise. He is so handsome, but he is also right. No one is perfect


    Gu Linhan once again face a black, "you give me nonsense, believe me now here to help you remember!"


    A month ago, Yu Xi came back from abroad for a reception. When she woke up drunk, she found that she was in Gu Linhan''s bed.


    Gu Linhan has always been the pronoun of lawlessness, self-discipline and tyranny. He is a well-known master in the whole Z country. Just because Gu''s family is the first legendary family in Z country, he was born and grew up with a golden spoon. He has been widely noticed. From the age of school, his name has always been ranked first in the list of lovers that all women dream of.


    Yu Xi knew him from primary school. However, as long as they knew each other, they would not be able to make friends.


    If it wasn''t for her common good friends, she would never have seen him in her life.


    When she saw the man in front of her in the morning, she felt like a dog in the sun.


    In the next month, she was not only more and more angry, but also more and more uncomfortable. She knew that it must be related to him, because it was only after that time that she began to feel uncomfortable. So Yu Xi blocked Gu Linhan''s door early in the morning and asked him to spend money to bring her to see a doctor!


    However, clearly is the body uncomfortable, how can become like this!


    (the revised beginning, you can forget what you have seen

 Chapter 2

    Yu Xi''s face was black with iron. Looking at his face, he couldn''t tell the true from the false. What did the man really want to do? Who dares to stop him? She quickly pulled the doctor and said, "doctor, please help me. My discomfort must be caused by an infectious disease..."


    "Yu Xi!" Gu Linhan''s hand suddenly tightened.


    The doctor is even more embarrassed... It has nothing to do with her. Don''t ask her, she doesn''t know anything.


    Gu Linhan pursed his thin lips with a smile, "what''s your name? I asked if you would have any questions."


    Yu Xi said goodbye to his face, and his eyes were full of guilt.


    How can she know? It''s the first time for her. I don''t know!


    But


    Turning around again, Yu Xi raised his head stubbornly, "how do you ask me? Don''t you know?"


    Gu Linhan chuckles, "please remind me before the next time you want to throw yourself in your arms. I will make preparations first."


    what?


    She threw herself in the arms?


    Yu Xi''s face was red, because it was white. At this time, his face showed a magnificent pink.


    "Oh, I''m just drunk and I don''t know anything. Do you think I can touch you when I''m awake and I look at your face?"


    Gu Linhan looked at her with a cold face. "It''s like who is willing to touch you. Ask the people who are watching me with you, who do you think is the one who is forced to do it?"


    She felt that she was about to be trembled with anger, but she still replied stubbornly, "if you want to have such a little face, you won''t say such a word without self-knowledge."


    "Oh, I don''t know myself so well, you can''t wait to pounce on me."


    "You... Gu Linhan, you..."


    I''m at odds with you!


    Gu Linhan picked up the slender eyes and held his arm. He was one meter nine tall. He looked at her from a commanding position, and his momentum was overwhelming.


    The doctors and nurses on both sides turned red.


    There are still people here. Is it really good for you to quarrel like this?


    Yu Xi patted the table directly, "I don''t care. Anyway, I must be ill."


    Gu Lin''s face was livid with cold.


    She woke up early in the morning and said that she must be ill. He was already angry and wanted to hit people. Now she went to the hospital, but no one knew them, and she was still shouting everywhere.


    The doctor said helplessly, "this young lady, it''s really pregnancy in the examination report. Would you calm down first?"


    "What a ghost." Yu Xi stares at the man in front of him. "I don''t care. You''re the one who made the baby. You can figure it out for me."


    If you let those bastards know that she has a child with Gu Linhan, it''s not to laugh at her.


    Gu Linhan slanted eyebrows high, a face wanton, "Oh, it''s your own problem, pregnant with a child, why should I do it."


    "You... Who asked you to have dinner with me? Do I know you very well? Why did you come to the reception party I was given? It''s because of you. You have to deal with it!"


    Gu Linhan listened to her words with a stronger smile. "I''m here for dinner. Who let you drink?"


    Yu Xi''s face turned red, but looking at this arrogant man, he was not willing to be outdone to fight back, "I drink, you come and take me? You, it seems that your attempt is obvious


    The man''s face turned green.


    The doctor on one side looked at the two men, ready to cry.


    Please, this is not the car for kindergarten. She wants to get off

 Chapter 3

    "Trouble two, now just from the blood test results to see that this young lady is in pregnancy, but B ultrasound can''t show whether the embryo is in the uterus, in order to avoid ectopic pregnancy, if you are sure to kill, a week later the hospital to do B ultrasound, can do the operation." The doctor, with a cold sweat on his face, made a sound to remind him.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    ¡­¡­


    Out of the front door of the hospital, Yu Xi stopped, "out of this door, we will go back to the bridge road, please hold your mouth, don''t talk about everywhere."


    Gu Linhan is about to gnash his teeth. "Don''t worry, it''s me who will lose face if this kind of thing is said."


    "Ha, that''s the best. It''s a deal."


    Looking at Yu Xi walking out of the gate of the hospital, looking left and right, worried about being seen by acquaintances, Gu Linhan''s face turned green again


    ¡­¡­


    As soon as Yu Xi goes out, he receives a call from Gu Jinjin.


    "Hey, on thunder''s birthday in the evening, you hurry to get over to me. Don''t refuse. Red card bar, do you hear me?"


    bar?


    Yu Xi subconsciously looked at his stomach first.


    I don''t think it''s a big deal. I don''t want to drink. Besides, the child will be knocked out sooner or later.


    She said, "well, I''ll be right there."


    On thunder''s birthday, she has no reason not to go.


    Thunder is his nickname. Originally his name was Lei Tianming. He thought his name was too rustic. He never called it. As the eldest son of Lei Zhen electronics family, thunder is also famous in B city, just like Gu Linhan. Some of their friends, Gu Jinjin, Yu Xi, Xu Yanshen, Gu Linhan and he Ziming, who had been playing together since childhood, although Yu Xi was expelled by his family four years ago, But the friendship from childhood still exists.


    In addition to her and Gu Linhan never fight each other, the rest of the few people are iron.


    As soon as Yu Xigang arrived at the door of the bar, Gu Jinjin immediately came out to greet him.


    "Yu Xi, you''re here. If you don''t come, I''ll be drowned by thunder. They''ve all arrived. Come on in. Ah, how come you look so bad? You haven''t recovered since you were drunk that day?"


    How dare you mention that day''s Jiefeng liquor


    If she hadn''t been drunk that day, how could she have gone to Gu Linhan''s bed by accident, which led to her stomach now


    Later, thunder also followed out, looking at Yu Xi said, "how a face was abused expression, will not be trouble at home and your father scolded it."


    Yu Xi didn''t cross his face. "What do you mean I''m causing trouble again? I''m so honest. People who don''t like me can find my fault. There''s no trouble. I''m nothing."


    "Come on, I don''t know you. Just tell me how long you''ve been back and how many things you''ve caused. If my daughter, who has been abroad for four years, hasn''t been admitted to college and is still in high school, I''ll vomit blood. You''ll learn from your green tea sister. At least they will make your father happy." Gu Jin looks like he hates iron but not steel.


    Next to the thunder, he quickly waved, "don''t, if she is that virtue, I will be far away."


    Gu Jinjin glared at him, "you don''t like it. Some people like it. You don''t see how confused people''s left economy is by her. Give them what they want."


    Yu Xi''s hand so meal.


    Everyone knows that Zuo Jinglun had an affair with Yu Xi in the past. Later, somehow, he became her sister Yu Tian''s boyfriend.


    Thunder a look, quickly hammer Gu Jin.


    "Some people are blind, doesn''t mean everyone is blind, right, Yu Xi." Thunder knows that Yu Xi''s temper is fierce. He says that if he starts, he will start. So his smile at this time is really flattering.

 Chapter 4

    Thunder a look, quickly hammer Gu Jin.


    "Some people are blind, doesn''t mean everyone is blind, right, Yu Xi." Thunder knows that Yu Xi''s temper is fierce. He says that if he starts, he will start. So his smile at this time is really flattering.


    In the bar, it''s time to have a good time.


    When Yu Xi came in, he saw the most conspicuous one in the group.


    Looking at his appearance alone, Gu Linhan is absolutely perfect. His flawless face seems to be able to show all kinds of scenery. His clear black and white eyes are endless indifference, his proud high nose, and his thin lips are a symbol of fickleness.


    This man was born to be precious, although his face has been clear that strangers do not enter, but still can not stop the women around.


    These women, vulgar, will look at the face!


    Thunder young master''s birthday, a lot of people naturally play together, around all kinds of beauty, is facing Gu Linhan eager to try.


    Yu Xi where thought, just in the hospital noisy in the heart is disgusting, separated less than an hour, and saw this guy here.


    God knows that the last person she wants to see now must be him.


    In particular, seeing him sitting comfortably in the innermost part with his legs cocked up, he showed his perfect side face in a high profile, and easily became the brightest scenery in the audience. Yu Xi was even more furious.


    Gu Linhan was right in her eyes.


    Yu Xi immediately sneered coldly, "why is he here?"


    A cry of discontent suddenly attracted the attention of many girls.


    People who don''t know, are surprised to see this so bold dare to point to Gu Linhan howling woman.


    Who is Gu Linhan?


    That is the overlord who is not afraid of heaven and earth in the whole imperial capital.


    Yu Xi is just 20 years old. His first impression is that he is white and tender without any flaws. He has a delicate small face, palm size, seaweed like long hair, which is spread smoothly. He is dressed simply, but he has a face that is extremely unforgettable.


    All of a sudden, all the girls on the scene burst out vigilant eyes, who is this woman, how they have never seen.


    Gu Linhan then stood up, "this sentence should I ask you, first come and then come, do you understand, why do you come here?"


    On one side, a few friends quickly followed to fight. How could these two people have just met each other.


    At the beginning, they quarreled as soon as they met, but they were sad. Yu Xi, their good friend, Gu Linhan, their good friend, when they separated, they were very good, but when they got together, they immediately caught fire. Which one of them was injured by them.


    Four years ago, Yu Xi went abroad. After a few years, they finally stopped. They thought that after so many years, they might be better. However, looking at this posture, how could they become more hostile.


    "Don''t do it, Yu Xi. Don''t do it. Let''s have a good talk. Don''t do it. Give me face. It''s been so many years. Sit down and have a good chat. You can sit beside Li Gu Linhan and cultivate your feelings, OK."

 Chapter 6

    But he didn''t want to. Gu Linhan''s face sank and said, "yes, maybe a perfect woman is better than some people who secretly like Zuo Jinglun, a kind of sissy gun, and they are also despised."


    People nearby seemed to have heard the sound of teeth colliding in his mouth, and the surrounding air was much colder.


    To tell you the truth, Gu Linhan''s temper and status, at this time, Yu Xi is still standing here, which has broken the glasses of the people here.


    In comparison, Yu Xi seems to be more angry.


    Originally, she was so angry today because she learned that she was pregnant. Now the initiator is still here.


    The surrounding air was thin for a time, as if it was going to suffocate people.


    He suddenly stood up from the sofa and walked in the direction of Yu Xi.


    The friends on one side were scared.


    This really makes people anxious.


    Thinking of the destructive power of two people''s quarrels in the past


    Several people have come forward to stop Gu Linhan, "don''t do it, you have something to say."


    "Yu Xi, don''t say it."


    "That is, one person says less."


    Gu Linhan pushes he Ziming''s hand away with his long arm.


    To be honest, this man''s gene is really good enough. The more angry he is, the more cruel and sexy he is.


    Yu Xi felt that his arm was directly grasped by him, and he yelled without hesitation.


    Who can compare her with Yu Xi when it comes to mischief.


    "Ah, Gu Linhan robbed the women of the people!"


    Poof


    I''m going to


    Friends on one side can''t help admiring Yu Xi''s courage. Gu Linhan is about to start, and she dares to talk nonsense like this.


    Gu Linhan''s face changed several times, and finally he grabbed the crazy woman''s clothes. "Shout again, shout again. Believe it or not, I''ll sit here for you right away."


    "I..."


    "Don''t you shut up yet?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Yu Xi begins to talk nonsense, and the people next to him follow a black line. Yu Xi is really flattering, isn''t he looking for death?


    Sure enough, Gu Linhan''s cool face is even tighter.


    "Yu! "What''s the matter with you


    "I''m... I''m sincerely suggesting..." Yu Xi was still so grasped by him. He just felt that if he leaned back again, he would fall directly on the sofa in the back.


    But at this time, she felt that Gu Linhan''s hand was holding her waist from behind. She trembled all over and glanced at his hand. She felt more and more that his face matched this posture


    It''s really provocative.


    But


    In front of so many people!


    "Gu Linhan, I tell you, if you dare to come near me again, I really want to do it!"


    "Well, let''s see who dies first."


    As soon as the people next to them saw that the result of the last time they started was that they almost did not destroy their card seats, several people went up and took apart two people.


    At this time.


    Yu Xi suddenly feels sour and astringent in his stomach. He almost doesn''t vomit directly on Gu Linhan''s cold handsome face.

 Chapter 7

    What''s going on?


    Gu Jin is worried.


    "Gu Linhan, you see, Yu Xi is a girl in the end. You see, you scare people to vomit."


    Yu Xi''s face is not very good, the most important thing is that she thought of the TV series often play, pregnancy will be pregnant vomiting.


    Wipe, if people see what she found, then she has no face to see this group of Childe brothers again.


    Yu Xi moved his eyes and said directly, "I''m not comfortable. Go home first. Let''s celebrate your birthday."


    Then he pushed Gu Linhan away.


    Gu Linhan''s face changed slightly. Looking at her look, he grabbed her wrist and said, "Yu Xi, you..."


    Yu Xi a anxious, raised his hand to his face directly hit down, "bastard, you stay away from me."


    After that, he passed several friends and ran out


    Gu Linhan stood there. His chestnut pupils flashed a few glimmers. He seemed to think of something. He grabbed his clothes and went out.


    Gu Jinjin saw that Yu Xi really started fighting. She was afraid that the master would chase him out and fight again. She quickly grabbed him and said, "Gu Linhan, OK, OK, Yu Xi is in a bad mood today. Don''t you know her temper? Don''t tell him the same thing."


    Gu Linhan frowns at the outside, pushes Gu Jinjin''s hand away and insists on chasing him out


    This, a group of friends standing here depressed.


    Gu Jinjin looked back at he Ziming, "Hey, go to take care of it. He won''t follow Yu Xi."


    He Ziming''s speechless hand, "OK, they really fight. It''s not certain who will suffer. Yu Xi, the violent, has not fought before."


    "That was when I was a child. Can it be the same?" Gu Jinjin looked at Thunder, "I said earlier, don''t put them together, see."


    Thunder scratched his head, "I didn''t know these two people were so angry today."


    The people next to him were still in shock. Thunder quickly looked at everyone with a smile, but he was used to it. "Good, good, good habit, good habit, just friends fighting, friends fighting."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    It''s going to be a fight. It''s going to be a fight with friends.


    ¡­¡­


    Yu Xi turned over the wall to enter the door, patted the dust on his hands, and looked up to see a grinning face.


    "Yu Xi, you are such a big man that you even jump off the wall. You are really good. Can you learn better?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    It''s her mother Su Heng.


    Yu Xi is honest for a while, "Mom."


    Su Heng gave her a hard look.


    "I told you to go home. I have something to tell you. You didn''t answer the phone all day. You wanted to piss me off just after you came back."


    Su Heng thought, if it wasn''t for something to coax Yu Xi, she wouldn''t be here waiting for her until so late


    At the beginning, she gave birth to Yu Xi. Two years later, she became pregnant and gave birth to her sister Yu Tian.


    All of Yu Xi''s maternal love and mother''s focus are on Lao Xiaotian. She has lived with her grandmother since she was two years old. She learned to eat by herself when she was two years old. While watching her sister being fed by her mother to the age of eight, Su Heng focused on Lao er, I don''t care much about the boss.


    If we have two children, it''s impossible to say that we are not partial. It''s even more common for most people to be partial to the smaller one.


    I don''t think I need to take care of myself when I''m older. I can help her take care of the younger one if I have nothing to do. I can''t take care of the younger one. It''s not like the eldest one was brought up by my grandmother. I feel that the younger one is more like my daughter.


    Su Chen glanced at her body, and felt even more disgusted. It was like a child born to him. "How old are you? You still learn to jump over the wall to see where you have a little bit of family gold."

 Chapter 8

    Originally, Yu Xi didn''t want to believe that her mother was partial. But four years ago, her puppy love was discovered. Everyone knows that she likes Zuo Jinglun. When she came up, she slapped Yu Xi, pointed to her face and scolded her for being shameless. When she was so young, she would go out to hook up with others. When she was brought up by her grandmother, she didn''t have any family education.


    But later, similarly, they found that Yu Tian, who was two years younger than Xi, even wrote a love letter to Zuo Jinglun, and her attitude immediately changed ¡ã Turn around and say directly that Zuo Jinglun has a good family. Sooner or later, they will get married. They will get together as soon as possible, so that they will not be robbed by others.


    Later, worried that Yu Xi might rob Yu Tian''s boyfriend, Su Zhen directly tried to persuade her father, Yu Xinnong, to send Yu Xi to study abroad.


    Yu Xi said, "what''s the appearance of Yu Jia Qian Jin, like Yu Tian, who fell in love at the age of 16?"


    "Yu Xi, do you want to have a face? Do you say that about your own sister? I have no conscience. I don''t even know what family love is. How can I raise a daughter like you?" Su Chen said that she was more and more angry. After four years, she didn''t want to let her come back, but she was dissuaded by foreign schools. It''s a shame to dissuade her.


    She continued to scold, "fortunately, she still thinks about you every day. She will worry about you when she sees you go out and come back late. She will look at you again. Hum, because Jinglun can take a fancy to your sister and can''t take a fancy to you, you start to blame your sister. That''s your sister. You even want to rob her boyfriend. Do you have any heart?"


    Yu Xiben was still indifferent. After hearing this, he couldn''t help laughing.


    "Mom, who robbed whose boyfriend? I have no heart? "


    Who was Zuo Jinglun closer to at the beginning?


    Su Zhen also thinks that this daughter is incredible, "ha, you are really out of your capacity. You just say that if you follow Yu Tian, who will you like? Outsiders will see it clearly. You are the only one. You still think you are very good. Don''t run outside. It''s better to look at yourself in the mirror. Really, you''re not as good as Tian Tian, and others don''t give you a chance."


    Yu Xi did not hold hope for a long time, and felt that his mother could see him more.


    Anyway, in her eyes, from beginning to end, there was only one daughter that made her proud.


    "Mom, I can''t help it. If Tian Tian can act like that, ordinary people can''t learn. I''m afraid I''ll let you down."


    At this time, a slap in front of him hit Yu Xi''s face.


    Looking up, you see Yu Xinnong with an angry face, staring at Yu Xi.


    Yu Xi turns his head and covers his burning cheek.


    If someone else dares to slap her like this, she will return it. Speaking of fighting, she hasn''t lost much.


    But the man in front of her is her father.


    Respected speaker.


    She raised her face.


    Yu Xinnong''s scolding is coming, "you see what you look like, let you go abroad, is to let you learn, look at what you have learned, originally want to restore your credit card, now it seems, continue to close it, next week, you give me go to school, from the beginning of college entrance examination, failed, you don''t tell people outside that you are my daughter."


    Yu Xi touched his hot cheek and said, "it seems that people outside know that I am the daughter of the speaker."


    Hearing this, Yu Xinnong''s face got worse. "Do you still talk back to me?"

 Chapter 9

    On the one hand, Su Heng comes here in a hurry. She thinks well. When Yu Xi comes back, he comes back, and it''s not bad. Now that he''s back, don''t beat him away. Although Yu Xi was raised by her grandmother, she can still make a stepping board for Tian Tian. It''s not useless.


    What''s the purpose of her calling Yu Xi back today? She hasn''t forgotten. No matter what, she should coax Yu Xi.


    "Well, Xinnong, it''s also my fault. I shouldn''t have thrown her to her grandmother at the beginning. If I had brought it myself, you see, Tian Tian would have been taken very well."


    Yu Xi listened, more cold hissed.


    Yu Xinnong was even more irritated by the expression on her face. "What do you look like? Look at you. You haven''t done anything since you''ve been back so long. You fight, fight, steal things from your family, don''t go home at night, get drunk, go to the police station. You still climb the wall today. You and Tian Tian are my daughter, so why is the difference so big?"


    Yu Xi looked up and sneered, "that''s, Yu Tian inherited all her mother''s genes. I, like you."


    "You... You..." Yu Xinnong really felt that he wanted to live without her.


    Yu Xi has been like this since she was a child. Although her grandmother loves her, she can''t care much about her because she is too old. She is used to running outside, and her temper has been sharpened. She dares to talk back to everyone. It''s true that she doesn''t have any rules.


    Yu Xinnong wanted to fight again, but he was stopped by Su Heng, who had his own idea in his heart. "Oh, don''t beat the children, don''t beat the children."


    "You don''t stop, you are good to her, she will not be good, you stop what, let me kill this son."


    "Well, well, even if you don''t want to go to school," Su said, "by the way, a few days ago someone told me that it''s Lin''s real estate. When you meet Yu Xi, you want to propose marriage. Otherwise, you can''t let Yu Xi meet a girl. It''s OK to get married. Yu Xi is old at the end of his life."


    Yu Xinnong was holding her chest, and finally calmed down a lot.


    Staring at Yu Xi, he looks like he hates iron but not steel.


    On hearing this, Yu Xi was about to burst into tears. "What? Lin''s estate, the one you said came to our house for dinner two days ago? Their boss? The eldest of their family is 40 years old. I''m a hindrance to your eyes. I''m only 20 years old. You''re going to marry me to such an old man. "


    Because of Yu Xi''s words, Yu Xinnong''s anger immediately came up.


    Yu Xi had been used to it since she was very young. The three members of the family lived together. She lived like an outsider.


    Su Chen thought that she couldn''t agree all of a sudden, but she said patiently, "Yu Xi, you''re older too. Be sensible. What''s wrong with 40? The man has 41 flowers. Their family is so rich. Why don''t you go there and drink spicy food? At that time, your sister married Zuo''s family, and you married their family. We''re not at ease, What''s more ? The left family and their family are going to cooperate now. If you marry their family, we will be a complete family. How nice that is. "


    Yu Xi is not stupid. After listening to her last words, she finally understands.


    "Mom, you want me to be a stepping stone for Yu Tian and help her get married, right? When I marry the Lin family, the left family is more reliable in our family, so they even recognize Yu Tian, right? You are really good at calculating. Do you think I was brought home by you in those years? I''m not your own, am I


    Su Zhen listened to the face of a cool, calculation is seen through, naturally some face pain feeling.

 Chapter 10

    Su Heng''s eyes twinkled for a moment. "Yu Xi, how can you say that? It''s also your sister. You two sisters should complement each other. She''s OK, you''re OK. You''re OK, she''s OK. What if you think about it for your sister? I''m not harming you. Otherwise, you look like this. Who else do you think other families can want you, education or no education, If you want fame or not, your sister will be able to take you when she gets better, won''t she


    Even though Yu Xi knew that there was only one Miss Yu in his family, which was Yu Tian, he still felt a faint pain in his heart when he saw that his own mother was going to sell herself in this way, and she laughed even more.


    "It''s true that you''ve sold your daughter like this. It''s strange that our family has a good reputation."


    "What are you talking about? I don''t know. Are you talking about people?" After hearing this, Yu Xinnong immediately slapped him and raised his hand again.


    Yu Xi raised his neck and said, "why, do you want to hit me again? Fight, fight, tiger poison doesn''t eat son. If I die under the hands of the speaker, the speaker will be famous all of a sudden."


    Yu Xi neck white, slender, straight, broken hair on top of the chaos.


    "You, you, you beast." Yu Xinnong was really angry. He grabbed a stick on one side and hit Yu Xi''s ass first.


    Yu Xi a ache, how can endure, ran up suddenly.


    While running, he was shouting, "come and see, speaker Yu is going to kill his own daughter."


    Next to him, all the servants ran out to stop him.


    Yu Xinnong pointed at Yu Xi with a stick, "don''t stop anyone, this beast, kill her early, so as not to be shameful outside."


    Once again, the family jumped up.


    Yu Tian is also coming out of the door at this time. Seeing these, he hurried to stop him, "Dad, Dad, don''t beat your sister, don''t beat it."


    Yu Tian had just heard it clearly. Originally, this was Yu Tian''s idea. Originally, the left family had some opinions on her, because they thought that her father, even if he was speaker of the parliament, would not have much power, and the family could not be worthy of their left family. So she thought about it and came up with the idea of the Lin family. She couldn''t stand up to her, so she talked to her loving mother for a few days, Mother just pull down face to coax Yu Xi, didn''t think, Su Heng won''t coax people, this will push Yu Xi further.


    If Yu Xi is beaten away now, what can she do.


    Yu Xi a see, grab Yu Tian, then block in front of himself.


    Mouth is still saying, "sister, you and I are really sisters, these times you help me block it."


    Yu Tian is used to being soft and weak. His strength can''t be compared with that of Xi. He is blocked in front of him and can''t run away.


    Yu Xinnong also hit Yu Tian''s body. His distressed brows wrinkled, and he became even more angry with Xi.


    Yu Xi looked at the gate, quickly opened the door and ran out.


    Yu Xinnong immediately called, "you beast, come back to me."


    "It''s up to you to be a beast, huh." Yu Xi raised his head and shrugged his nose.


    Yu xinnongqi''s seven tricks make smoke, or Yu Tian, quickly stopped Yu Xinnong, "Mom, Dad, I''ll go to see my sister. Don''t worry. It''s too dangerous for my sister to go out so late. I''ll call her back right away.


    Yu Xi didn''t expect that as soon as she went out, she ran into a person first.


    He raised his head just to scold, but when he saw that Qingjun''s face, he was slightly stunned.


    Left warp.


    At that time, she was in love with this man in white. She loved him so much that she was scolded by her family for two weeks. She still insisted that I just like him, but I didn''t expect that in a flash


    He''s going to be her brother-in-law, and in her stomach


    At this time


    Yu Tian also came out from behind. He saw Zuo Jinglun standing with Yu Xi. His eyes flashed and he followed him quickly.


    (during the period of the new book, there are many activities in the comment area. It''s tentatively decided that the minimum of four shifts a day will be guaranteed. If there are more recommended tickets and comments, there will be corresponding changes. Thank you for your support ~)

 Chapter 11

    "Jinglun, you come to me." She put her arms around her left Jinglun.


    Yu Xi looks at the hand that two people hold tightly, return to mind.


    Yu Xi has never been home since he came back. This is the first time that Zuo Jinglun has seen Yu Xi come back.


    Looking at her delicate face for a moment, I was surprised,


    "Yu Xi, it''s really you." He exclaimed with some surprise.


    Looking at Zuo Jinglun like this, Yu Tian hurriedly pulled him and said, "yes, you just saw Yu Xi. Please help us persuade her. Since she came back, she won''t live at home. The family is very anxious every day." She then said to Xi, "Yu Xi, you''d better come back. It''s still too dangerous outside. You''re a girl, and your parents are very worried about you. Besides, it''s for your own good to let you go on a blind date. Otherwise, you don''t have any education or social experience now... It''s said that you... It''s said that you go fooling around every day, and your mother wants to make plans for you as soon as possible."


    Yu Xi is even more amused at what she says. She looks at Zuo Jinglun and says to Tian, "if you think it''s good, you''d better get married. At that time, you''ll give birth to a son and a half to that 40 year old man. He won''t live long. If he''s widowed, you''ll be the boss of his family, right?"


    Hearing this, Zuo Jinglun''s face froze.


    "Yu Xi, how can you say that about Yu Tian?"


    That''s a little too bad.


    Yu Xi hums. She is going to be sold by her family. She doesn''t have a face of grievance. Yu Tian''s eyes are red and he is about to cry.


    Yu Tian''s face is bleak, holding Zuo Jinglun, "it''s OK. As long as she is willing to come back, she is also quarreling with her family, so she is angry. I won''t be unhappy with what she says."


    Yu Xi really couldn''t see it any more. He hummed, "I knew you were the best to me, sister. That''s the deal. When will you marry for me and when will I come back?"


    "You..."


    Yu Xi just rolled his eyes and went out.


    Yu Tian wants to stop at the back and looks at Zuo Jinglun. He thinks that there will be opportunities in the future, so he has to give up first.


    Zuo Jinglun looked at that side with regret and held Yu Tian''s hand, "this Yu Xi, how can he speak so hard."


    Yu Tian bit his lower lip and said, "well, I think my sister may still blame me. Maybe she still treats you in her heart..."


    Left classics Lun listened to facial expression a change, "don''t talk nonsense, I haven''t had that kind of thought to her from beginning to end, I only love you."


    Yu Tian listened and leaned sweetly in his arms. However, when he looked up, he saw that there was a Bugatti Veyron, which drove straight away.


    That license plate number, she recognized at a glance, that is not Gu Linhan''s license plate number.


    Because the living distance is very close, so people around here all know that Gu Linhan''s car.


    "Wow, Bugatti, it''s still limited edition." Zuo Jinglun also saw, "so handsome, I want to buy it, but I can''t buy it."


    Yu Tian''s eyes were bright and said, "is it true? It''s so powerful. Can''t money buy it?"


    "Of course, it''s said that the original price is 60 million, but it can''t be bought. There''s only one car in the whole country." Zuo Jinglun said, "it''s really eye-catching."


    Yu tianwo is in his arms, and he looks forward to it.


    It''s a pity that Gu Linhan is so high that he can only see from a distance. Ordinary people can''t touch him.

 Chapter 12

    Yu Xi came out of the house and went back to the rental house.


    Hungry scream, she covered some painful appetite, but once again focused on her stomach,


    The rental house is not far from home. Unfortunately, it''s a luxury villa over there. Strangers are not allowed to enter. But here, it''s a self built uncompleted building. When the landlord urged for the rent, he couldn''t imagine that her original home was nearby.


    Is it because of pregnancy, so the stomach will be hungry so painful.


    Unfortunately, through the house, she only found a box of instant noodles. She was trying to boil water to make instant noodles, and the door rang.


    Yu Xi opens a little crack in the door. When he sees Gu Linhan''s face outside, he closes the door with a bang.


    However, Gu Linhan''s eyes and hands were quick, and an arm crossed in, directly blocking the door.


    Yu Xi did not move. He raised his head. Through the crack of the door, he could see the upside down eyes, just staring at her.


    "Gu Linhan, you follow me. Who let you come here?"


    Gu Linhan looked at her changed face and stood still against the crack of the door.


    "What''s the matter? Did you have an old relationship with that woman?"


    Motherfucker?


    This man, speaking is really beat, let people look at can''t help but angry.


    But, just that scene, was he seen?


    Yu Xi can''t help blushing. He doesn''t want to see a little bit of his life in his heart.


    "That''s you. If you''re not here, it may have been mentioned. He''s a Niang gun. What''s your three centimeters? No matter what, it''s better than you. "


    "Three centimeters?" He hesitated and thought about the size she had been emphasizing


    He narrowed his eyes and wanted to get angry. He glanced at her stomach and began to laugh.


    "It''s hard for you to want to talk to others so much. It''s a pity that if they know that you are pregnant with other people''s children, you see, they still want to touch you."


    Yu Xi''s eyes were stiff.


    This smelly man, dare to mention it.


    All of a sudden, a little more effort on the hand.


    "Hiss..."


    Gu Linhan''s arm was hurt by her sudden strength.


    "Yu Xi, you dare!"


    Oh, there''s something she doesn''t dare to do.


    Looking at his pain to the face slightly red, she was much more relaxed, deserved it!


    "Yu Xi, I''ll give you three seconds to open the door!"


    If Yu Xi listened to him, he would not be called Yu Xi.


    "No


    "Yu Xi, you are looking for death."


    "It''s no different to be killed by you. I don''t need to look for it."


    "You..."


    Gu Linhan was angry with her again. This damned woman, meeting her can shorten his life!


    "Yu Xi, wait for me!"


    But at this time


    "Why? Why? Yu Xi, why do you want to let people sleep? We agreed on the rental agreement. You can''t make any noise after ten o''clock in the middle of the night."


    Liu Ma, the landlord who lives next door, came out with an explosive head.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Yu Xi a listen to, in the heart scold, dead dead, all blame this damned Gu Linhan.


    She suddenly released her hand and said to the landlord outside, "Liu Ma, I''m sorry, I''m sorry to wake you up. I''m this, I''m this..."


    She blinked her eyes and looked at Gu Linhan, who was still frowning and rubbing her arms. "Someone is following me here, harassing me. Liu Ma, hurry up, help me call the police. This person should be a pervert!"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Liu Ma noticed the man standing high on one side.


    The old mother, who was sleepy, suddenly became very energetic.


    He is tall and straight, and his angular face is full of anger. His amber eyes are fierce. This man is more handsome than the little fresh meat TV star she chased recently


    For a moment, she almost turned into Xiaomeng.


    "Ah, handsome boy, why did you come here at night... Ah, Yu Xi, what do you say? What''s this for? Pervert, are you wrong? Is it the wrong way to find the way, handsome boy


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Can''t a handsome man be a pervert?

 Chapter 13

    As soon as Yu Xi saw it, he quickly grabbed Liu Ma for brainwashing. "Liu Ma, take a closer look. This man is a pervert, OK? His eyes are full of pervert thoughts! This face is just his disguise. "


    Unfortunately, Yu Xi''s language brainwashing is not as fast as other people''s facial values.


    Liu Ma said, "how can it be that such a handsome person needs you?"


    That look is like saying, pervert me, pervert me


    Gu Linhan''s eyes moved. Looking at Yu Xi, he chuckled, and then said directly, "sorry to disturb you. I''ll take her in right away. This is my girlfriend. She''s a little irritated today. She''s mentally ill."


    Wipe, she said he was abnormal, he said she was psychotic.


    You''re insane. Your family is insane.


    Gu Linhan seized the opportunity to push Yu Xi''s room.


    Yu Xi''s strength is not as strong as he is. He has been doing exercises all year round. Gu Linhan will do any outdoor activities. His physical quality is very strong.


    Seeing that he was about to be pushed in, Yu Xi quickly buckled the door handle.


    "Liu Ma, don''t listen to him, this pervert, I don''t know him!"


    Liu Ma was even more surprised when she heard that he said Yu Xi was his girlfriend.


    Because Yu Xi, like escaping from famine, has no money. She asked for a long time, but she didn''t pay a lot of rent. Unexpectedly, she has such a handsome boyfriend who looks at a lot of gold.


    But now she says she doesn''t know him


    Gu Linhan buckled Yu Xi''s fingers, one by one, holding them down.


    He doesn''t believe that this woman can resist him.


    He raised his head and showed a charming smile to his mother.


    "It''s awkward. It''s OK. I''ll just go in and make noise. If I have a bad brain, I''ll make more noise."


    Who has a bad brain!


    "You go away, you go away, take your paws away, I''m afraid to infect beriberi, but also do my boyfriend, you might as well dream it!"


    Gu Linhan''s face was gloomy and he broke off her last finger.


    Then, a will this damned woman, carried on own shoulder.


    "Ah..."


    Yu Xizhi felt that the sky was whirling, and he had been hanged.


    Gu Linhan hugged her and put it on his shoulder. She was as thin as if she had no weight.


    But it was so carried up that she didn''t give up kicking.


    "Let go of me, let go of me, Gu Linhan, if you do this again, I''ll scream!"


    Hisses, the strength is quite big, kicks his chest back, a pain.


    He thought in his heart, sooner or later, I will take off your cat paws that can scratch people and let you scratch again.


    It''s like she''s not yelling now.


    He endured the pain, turned back and continued to smile at Liu Ma, "after a while, I guess I''ll have to toss her hard to make her shut up. Please bear with me."


    Liu Ma Leng next, but immediately understand what.


    Immediately red face, a face of evil smile, "it doesn''t matter, it doesn''t matter, you take your time, I know, young people, dry firewood and fire, young and vigorous, make a big noise, I''m not unreasonable people, go quickly, go, young couple are like this, bed fight, bed end and ~"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Madam, you are very open-minded.


    Yu Xi wants to cry without tears.


    It''s not his boyfriend, it''s not!


    When he goes in, he''s not doing anything with her. He must be murdering!

 Chapter 14

    But no matter what she did, it was useless. He had already thrown her into the room and slammed the door by the way.


    Outside, Liu Ma looks envious.


    Today''s young people... It''s really good


    Inside, Yu Xi was thrown on the bed, raised his head, then looked at the smelly man in front of him.


    "What the hell are you doing?"


    Gu Linhan looked down at the red mark on his body.


    Then came the room, which was forty square meters in total. It looked pitifully small and empty.


    He frowned. "Is that where you live?"


    Yu Xi made a mess of his hair and saw that he reached for the instant noodles she hadn''t had time to eat.


    He said, "you eat this junk food?"


    This house is smaller than his toilet.


    Yu Xi doesn''t want to either. She used to live in a foreign country. Except for her poor study, everything else was very good. Who knows that she accidentally got into trouble, so she had to come back first to avoid the limelight


    As for what happened


    Well, let''s not mention it.


    If she had known earlier, she would have been planted by Gu Linhan when she came back. She would rather stay abroad!


    Yu Xi sat on the bed, "I want you to manage."


    Gu Linhan snorted.


    Think who cares about her.


    "Who cares about your virtue..." however, he looked around and felt that he could not stay here. He opened her cupboard and said, "clean up and go out with me."


    Yu Xi suddenly widened his eyes and jumped from the bed.


    "What are you doing, Gu Linhan? Don''t touch my things!"


    Gu Linhan said, "I''ll take you out of this doghouse first. I''m not comfortable in this place."


    "Who wants you to stay! If you don''t like it, you can go away and keep rolling. It''s not you who have to be a dog in my kennel. "


    Gu Linhan Xiu eyebrow micro twisted, really want to sew on the Xi this piece of uncivilized mouth.


    According to the truth, she also went out in a big courtyard in those years. She was a famous family in her family and the speaker. How could she raise such an ill bred girl who would only make trouble.


    "Oh, you think I''m willing to take care of you, but you have my child in your stomach. Even if you die, no one will take care of you. I can''t watch my child eat such rubbish and live in such a place."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Yu Xi subconsciously looked at his flat stomach.


    Then his face turned red involuntarily.


    "What? Your child, this... This is an egg at most now, and it''s going to get out of my stomach soon!"


    Fertilized egg?


    Gu Linhan snorted, "that''s also my child. A day when he''s in your stomach means that my things are in your stomach for a day. I can''t let my things suffer a little here."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    That sounds strange.


    "Do you think I want him in my stomach? If I don''t leave, you have the ability to take your things out of my stomach now."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Only this kind of woman can say that!


    He had never seen a woman who could quarrel more than her!


    He watched her kneeling on the bed and lifting her neck that day.


    In fact, she is not fearless.


    He remembered that she was afraid of one thing


    At least that day, for the first time, he heard this stubborn woman plead with himself.


    With a flash of his eyes, he stepped directly over.


    Depending on the height of people, he came to her in one step.


    "OK, take it out. I''ll try."


    "..." Yu Xi suddenly saw his handsome face suddenly enlarged in front of him, almost not scared to death.


    "What are you doing?"

 Chapter 15

    Yu Xi looks at him.


    Is this man crazy!


    "You, you, what are you doing? You let go..."


    Gu Linhan looks at her unfathomably


    Looking at the big girl, what I like is also the inside of this sexy style.


    "What are you doing? You want me to take it."


    Yu Xi thought that he had just broken his hand off the door, and he could see that he was not his opponent. At this time, he quickly softened.


    "I''m wrong, wrong! What a mistake


    Gu Linhan''s eyes were like torches, and put strange light on her face.


    He continued to drag.


    "Now I know it''s wrong!"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    However, at this time.


    Someone next door scolded again.


    "What are the couple next door doing? The young couple should remember that they quarrel at the head of the bed and at the end of the bed."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    It''s a big house with paper board compartments for rent.


    Yu Xi blushed.


    Who are the couple.


    They didn''t!


    Gu Linhan looks at the woman.


    Yu Xi looked at him angrily, "you, what are you laughing at? You are a ghost, you are a spicy chicken!"


    How dare you say it!


    Gu Linhan immediately called out to the outside, "my daughter-in-law is not obedient, and I can''t help it, sister-in-law."


    "You, you, what are you talking about?"


    The sister-in-law next door was very angry.


    "If you don''t sleep, people are not allowed to sleep. We have to get up early to go to work."


    Gu Linhan looked at the woman, looking forward to it.


    "I can''t help it, sister-in-law. Give me an hour and I''ll let her be honest right away!"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Yu Xi looks at him really, make an appearance to do her on the spot, frighten of call a way.


    "I''m wrong!"


    "I''m not helping you. I don''t want the child."


    "I, I''m wrong. I won''t talk any more. I really can''t."


    Oh, I beg for mercy.


    He hasn''t started yet.


    He looked at the little white and ruddy face in the light. "What else do you dare to say about me?"


    "Don''t say, the chief executive is the most powerful in the world. No one can match him. He is wise and powerful. He is graceful and graceful. He is the best in the world."


    Oh, thanks to her.


    (I promise you to add more, I will continue to write ~)

 Chapter 16

    It''s just this little head, who doesn''t know what''s in the mess, who can think of such a saying.


    Gu Linhan looks at Yu Xi who is finally honest.


    If only this guy would always be as honest as he is under him.


    It''s a pity that when you jump up, it turns the sky.


    Gu Linhan said, "OK, now you say, follow me or not."


    Yu Xi looks at this son of a bitch.


    It''s shameless. She''s a pregnant woman under such abnormal pressure.


    "Go, I can''t go yet."


    It has always been her style to know the current affairs and be a hero.


    That''s about the same.


    Gu Linhan once again hooked up his evil lips, pulled her up, "now go and move."


    Seeing that he was finally picked up, Yu Xi patted his ass and decided that he still wanted to run outside. Unfortunately, Gu Linhan suddenly found the little 99 in her heart and went up to hold her back.


    "Still want to run? I tell you, run for me again, I don''t care who''s here, I''ll get you to the right place at once! "


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Tyrant, pervert, bully.


    Yu Xi wants to swear.


    However, Gu Linhan had already grabbed her and went out. She still wanted to run back, so he knocked on the landlord''s door.


    As soon as Liu Ma opened the door, she was surprised to see these two people.


    "Hey, hey, hey, it''s good so soon?" She asked cautiously.


    When Yu Xi saw it, he blinked his eyes and interrupted, "his heart is weak."


    Gu Linhan''s violent eyes, Yu Xi immediately converged.


    There''s no one here today. It''s not where she''s fighting.


    There will be opportunities in the future, hum.


    Gu Linhan said, "here she has been shouting, noisy people, we are ready to move, the house back."


    On hearing this, Yu Xi was about to jump.


    "Gu Linhan, what are you doing? I won''t check out."


    Is she still in her old home.


    Gu Linhan bowed his head and said, "what doesn''t retreat? It''s not suitable for us to live here. As you can see, neighbors will protest all the time."


    When the landlord heard about checking out, he was not happy.


    "I''ve only lived here for a few days. Now I check out. I don''t want to refund my rent."


    "Well, no return."


    "I don''t refund the deposit."


    "Well, I won''t go back."


    "The rent she owes..."


    "I''ll give it to you."


    Gu Linhan is lazy to say more and says it quickly.


    Liu Ma''s eyes are bright, so generous.


    She looked at Yu Xi with a smile on her face, "Yu Xi, don''t make a fool of yourself. You can see how good your boyfriend is to you. With such a generous boyfriend, you are burning incense."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Who''s the boyfriend!


    Yu Xi also wants to say more, Gu Linhan cuts in the past, grabs her and goes out.


    "Ah... My things are still here..."


    "Don''t worry about your rags."


    He grabs Yu Xi and throws it into his Bugatti dragon.


    The people inside had been bored to death by the quarrel between these two people. Hearing such a big noise, they could not help rubbing their eyes to see.


    "Why, it''s still noisy."


    "That''s it. It''s so noisy."


    Liu Ma looked at the outside enviously. "Oh, it''s OK. People left immediately. The girl''s boyfriend came to pick her up."


    The neighbor saw the luxury car. Although he couldn''t see what it was, it was valuable.


    "Oh, I can''t see that the neighbor girl''s boyfriend is very rich."


    "That is, with such a rich boyfriend, why do you live here and hurt yourself?"


    "It''s a quarrel. You don''t understand what these rich people think."


    "So it is."


    (today, there are six more chapters. Thank you for your support ~)

 Chapter 17

    Yu Xi got on the car and touched the car that looked good.


    "Ah, the new car looks good."


    Gu Linhan took a look at this ignorant woman.


    At least it''s Miss Yu, really.


    He said, "sit tight."


    Then he stepped on the gas and drove out.


    "Ouch..." Yu Xi almost felt that he was going to be thrown out.


    But the car looks like a thief.


    Money is good


    She also likes these things. Unfortunately, she has no money and can''t afford to buy them. She can only touch them like this.


    Such an expensive car is full of horsepower, not to mention the eye-catching feeling when driving on the street. It''s so comfortable.


    Unfortunately


    Yu Xi''s stomach is a little sour recently. Sitting down, he feels like vomiting


    "No, no, Gu Linhan, where are you taking me? I''m going to vomit, I''m going to vomit..."


    Gu Linhan frowned at her.


    The woman has so many crooked ideas that he can''t believe her.


    Who knows if she wants to run again.


    "If you want to vomit, you have to bear it."


    "Oh, it''s in your mouth. Stop the car."


    "Bear it


    Yu Xi raised his head, "do you want me to swallow it again?"


    "..." can she not be so sick.


    Gu Linhan is holding the steering wheel. The accelerator has been released a lot.


    "If you can be a little cultured and say such disgusting words, it''s still not a woman."


    Yu Xi cried and said, "really, really, I''m going to vomit. I can''t help it. I..."


    Finally, Yu Xi can''t help looking forward


    He threw up on the car he had just bought for 60 million


    "Yu! "What''s the matter with you


    ¡­¡­


    After arriving at the car wash, Yu Xi vomited clean again and felt comfortable.


    At that time, the person who washed the car looked at the car with heartache, and also looked at Gu Linhan with an iron face.


    "Gu Shao, the interior of the car..."


    "Get a new one."


    "Mat..."


    "Throw it away."


    The man in the car washing shop shook his head. This woman is really powerful. How could she have the heart to spit on it.


    Yu Xi holds his waist and looks at Gu Linhan with a ninja tortoise expression. The car has been vomited. Is she also very sad.


    "Well, I''m sorry, I really can''t help it... Who told you that I had to go with you? I think my night was good."


    Gu Linhan was already speechless. He looked at the front and didn''t want to look at her.


    "I still know the place where you live. I don''t want people to listen to the price drop, especially when you are still in the stomach..."


    Yu Xi''s face darkened, "well, don''t talk about it!"


    Originally, Yu Xi lived in a place like that, which really surprised him.


    According to the truth, how could Yu''s family make her so poor.


    Although Yu''s family has always been partial to her sister, he has also heard from them.


    He didn''t want to say any more. He just hummed, "you''ll be a husband and wife for one night, and you''ll be a hundred night."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    When Yu Xi is being scolded by him, Gu Linhan''s mobile phone rings.


    He looked at the person on his cell phone and frowned,


    Yu Xi glanced at the name, and saw that name, permission.


    They still have contact


    But it''s right. Now it''s his sister-in-law.


    I don''t know if he will feel very sad when he looks at the woman he likes to show his love with his cousin every day.


    Now his psychology is so distorted, is it because of this.


    When Yu Xi is daydreaming here, Gu Linhan has already started talking on the phone.


    It''s Monday, the new week. It''s also the first complete week of our new book''s launch. The recommended tickets of this week depend on you! The comment area is still full of bronze. I hope we can get platinum as soon as possible!)

 Chapter 18

    "What''s the matter? Well, OK, I see. I''ll go now. "


    Yu Xi raised his head and said, "what, you go there? Can I go now? "


    Gu Linhan put down the phone and looked at the woman who wanted to run at any time.


    "What are you going to do? My cousin broke down with the license car. I''ll go to pick them up. What are you going to do?"


    With that, he dragged Yu Xi again.


    "Well, you can go and do your best, and don''t worry about me..."


    Yu Xi, like a chicken, was dragged out by him.


    Because the car was vomited by her, he temporarily drove a Land Rover in the car shop to pick up people.


    Yu Xi gets into the car and looks at Gu Linhan''s calm face. He is still thinking about it. Does this man really feel nothing when he sees that he is with his cousin? At that time, he pursued permission, which is well known to many people. During the permission concert, 999 roses were directly sent to the stage, and the following friends booed for a long time


    Finally, permission was very moved, and then refused him


    Yu Xi, because he was wrong with him, certainly would not understand the deeper relationship. Just because of this, he laughed in his heart for a long time.


    However, she doesn''t like it very much. Although she is a popular lover, she always thinks it''s too pretentious, which makes her feel that she can''t play together. Even if she met occasionally because of a few friends at that time, it was a kind of general chat, and she would never get to know each other deeply.


    How can Gu Linhan not find her straightforward eyes.


    All of a sudden, he looked back at the straight eyes.


    "What are you looking at?"


    "Ah, nothing, nothing..."


    Yu Xi quickly turns his head and sees that what''s waiting in front of him and on the side of the road is permission and his cousin Gu linli.


    The car stopped by the side of the road.


    He has long hair, dyed dark gray, which is very popular nowadays. It''s the color of haze in the sun. He wears a round sun hat because it''s dark and he doesn''t wear sunglasses.


    Seeing Gu Linhan coming down, they raised their heads together.


    "Linhan, you''re here. We''ve been waiting here for a long time, but we don''t want to take a taxi." Permissive said with a smile, holding Gu linli''s arm in his hand, but he didn''t want to


    She saw, Gu Linhan down, behind, unexpectedly also followed a thin tall figure, clever jumped out of the car together, came over.


    Permission for a long time did not see, until Gu linli found something, pointed to this side, "Yu Xi? Is this Yu Xi? "


    At this time, I was surprised.


    Suddenly, eyes more surprised in two people''s body, turn a few circles.


    Why are they together?


    Permissive and Yu Xi have never met each other, but she has heard a lot of rumors. Her family background is not very good, and she dares to offend Gu Linhan. They quarrel with each other, but now they don''t want to... They appear together.


    What''s going on?


    Permit Leng Leng, but then all of a sudden looked at Yu Xi with a smile.


    "Yu Xi, I didn''t recognize you all of a sudden."


    Yu Xi looked at her, dry smile, "is it, you can not change, or so beautiful ah."


    "Well, I''ll be shy if you say that." She pinched shyly, and looked at them from time to time. Yu Xi changed. She became taller and thinner. Her small face was covered by her hair, which made her more stubborn and pitiful. Although she was beautiful in the past, she couldn''t see the characteristics. Now, her cheeks outlined by a few times are making her look dazzling, with the 20-year-old''s unique clarity, which makes her unforgettable.

 Chapter 19

    Permission said with a smile, "you''ve changed a lot."


    Yu Xi ha ha''s smile, "female big 18 change, after all, I am still small, still long, change more normal."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Gu Lin shouts and looks at Yu Xi.


    Very good. It''s Yu Xi''s way of speaking.


    Permission''s face had changed slightly.


    Originally, it''s nothing to listen to her alone, but when I think of her saying that there is no change in the license, it directly makes people eat. That''s to say, the license is older, so change the pony?


    Admittedly, maybe she is a few years older than her, but the most annoying thing for a woman is that she is said to be old.


    Notice that Gu Linhan looks at himself, and Yu Xi makes a face at him directly and secretly.


    Why? She just did it on purpose. Anyway, she doesn''t like permission and has nothing to do with her.


    Gu linli was stunned. He looked at the girl with an eyebrow, then looked at the permission on one side. He laughed and noticed Gu Linhan''s car.


    "Well, why didn''t you drive the Bugatti you just bought?"


    Gu Linhan thought of this and was angry. He glared at Yu Xi, "it''s not because of her."


    "Ah?" Gu linli looks at Yu Xi without understanding.


    Yu Xi felt guilty and said goodbye to Gu Linhan, "what do you mean because of me? You don''t have to pull me out, and I''m driving so fast. I''ve already said that I''m going to throw up."


    "Who knows if what you say is true or not." Gu Linhan snorted.


    Yu Xi shrugged, "who told you not to believe me?"


    Gu Linhan looked at her around his chest, "who told you that you used to be a shameful liar. You dare to tell any lies. You have a bad style. No wonder others don''t believe you."


    "Ha, that''s what you deserve. I''m going to throw up this time."


    Gu Linhan frowned and looked at her, "you said deliberately, don''t think I don''t know."


    Yu Xi protested, "what do you mean I''m going to vomit on purpose? If I don''t vomit, can I swallow it?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Cough


    Poof


    The faces of those listening on both sides changed.


    Gu linli subconsciously touched his nose, then looked at the two quarreling humanitarians, "OK, that''s the car was vomited, washing the same, then we now take this not OK, go back to say, get on the bus first, it''s so late."


    Permit eyes fixed on two people, the heart is just strange, they just together? How could these two be together so late.


    She looked at Gu Linhan, "well, don''t be too angry."


    Gu Linhan is a face of Yin Han, Yu Xi is also a face of arrogance, who also ignore who''s appearance, but each other in staring at each other.


    Gu linli said at the back, "ha, Lin Han is very rational at ordinary times. When he meets Yu Xi, he looks like a child. OK, Ke''er, let''s get on the bus first."


    Permission''s face changed. It''s like meeting Yu Xi is like a child. It''s like meeting her is different.


    Gu Linhan hears speech in the back way, "you get on the car first."


    He looks at the hand that permission and Gu linli are holding.


    Permission for a while, but I do not know how, silently took back the hand.


    When I got on the bus, permit was just about to open the door, but Yu Xi went ahead, opened the front door and sat on the co pilot.


    Permit Leng Leng, Gu linli said in the back, "what''s the matter, get on the bus?"


    After hearing this, Gu linli returns to her senses. Gu linli opens the car door, and she follows Gu linli to the back seat.


    Gu Linhan came up last.


    Four people, in front of Yu Xi and Gu Linhan, behind permissive and Gu Linli, drove all the way to Gu''s home.

 Chapter 20

    Permit also all the way looking at two people, Yu Xi in grasping the upper handrail, "this time you drive slowly."


    Gu Linhan snorted. After he started it, he deliberately accelerated it first.


    Yu Xi immediately called up, "Gu Linhan, you dare, do you believe it or not... This time I directly spit on you."


    Gu Linhan was just bluffing her. At this time, the speed had slowed down a lot. After hearing her words, he turned his head and said, "you dare to vomit. Believe it or not, I''ll sew your mouth on."


    "You, you dare to sew. Believe it or not, I''ll sew all the holes in you!"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    All the holes.


    Although there are holes in the nose and ears, when she said that, the first thing that several people think of is the hole behind the man


    Gu Linhan almost didn''t step on the gas.


    This Yu Xi, it''s not clear up again!


    Yu Xi snorted next ring chest ignore him.


    In the back, permission''s face turned red.


    "What Yu Xi came back from abroad is different." "People are more open," she said with a smile


    She was sitting behind Gu Linhan, holding his back seat close to him, and looking at his expression, she said to Xi, "but after all, China is different from foreign countries. You should be more careful when you speak in China. We are our own people. If we hear it, we will hear it. If other people want to hear it, we will spread your words, Gossip can kill people. "


    She said, also patted the back seat, to Gu Linhan way, "is not ah Linhan."


    After listening to her words, Yu Xi turned around, blinked his eyes, and said naively, "what do you say? What''s open? I said that I would sew his nostrils and ears."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    She changed several colors at once.


    Gu linli was looking at it. He couldn''t help laughing.


    Permit awkwardly made his hair, squeezed a smile on his face, and looked at Yu Xi, "really... I think too much, because I''ve been in the circle for a long time, and I know that people are dangerous."


    Yu Xi is unreasonable and unforgiving. He looks back in a confused way. "What do you think so much, sister permissive? Where do you think of it?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Permit suddenly hands do not know where to put, mouth opened and closed several times, also do not know what to say.


    Yu Xi said, "Oh, what on earth..."


    "It is..."


    Gu Linhan frowned in front of him.


    This is Yu Xi, dress, then dress.


    It''s a waste of her acting talent.


    "Yu Xi." Gu Linhan gave a voice to remind her that she almost got it.


    Yu Xi just looked at his expression and suddenly realized.


    Cover mouth exaggeration say, "Oh, permit elder sister, you don''t think, what I say is... The hole behind... The hole behind."


    That expression, let permit''s face all green.


    "Hahaha, sister permittee, you are so funny. I haven''t seen you for a few years. Have you changed? You have become more aware of things."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Permit pulled the corner of the mouth rigidly.


    "Yu Xi, you can really make fun of me. I don''t know. My family is very strict. I also listen to others."


    Yu Xi said, "the strict management is still so understanding. Does sister permissive seem to have talent?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Yu Xi''s mouth!


    Gu linli took a look at it and turned away from the topic with a smile.


    "Yu Xi, what are your plans for coming back to China?"


    (it''s a new week, Monday. Those who go to school have gone to school. Those who don''t go to school, vote for me, and recommend to 10000 plus Geng ~)

 Chapter 21

    Yu Xi knows that he deliberately digs off the topic, but it''s someone else''s girlfriend. It''s nothing wrong to help him. Yu Xi turns back and says, "there''s no plan, but my father says that if I don''t go to college, I won''t recognize me. I guess I''ll go to school."


    Gu linli said, "Oh... Is it going to high school?"


    Yu Xi said, "well, although I don''t want to go, my father will definitely force me to go. I think I''d better go to school, that is, I don''t know what school to go to for the time being."


    Yu Xi knows that her mother wants her to drop out of school and marry the 40 year old man. She will never marry. Her family has been forcing her to go to a school. She might as well go to a school and ask for the living expenses from her family, but she won''t have to be forced to marry again. Isn''t it killing two birds with one stone.


    Gu linli said, "yes, your father is also for you. After all, you are still young."


    Just for her good.


    He just didn''t want to be humiliated by her being mentioned.


    After all, the daughter of the speaker failed to pass the college entrance examination. How shy she is to meet people.


    Because she has made a lot of troubles since she was a child. So far, Yu Xinnong has never told anyone that he still has such a daughter. Every time he mentions her, he blushes and can''t speak.


    After hearing this, he asked, "ah, Yu Xi, didn''t you go to university abroad? Why


    Yu Xi looks at the permission, she really can grasp the key point.


    Yu Xi said, "I love my country. What''s good about foreign universities? Can we be worthy of the title of Chinese people at home?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Permittee just bought a degree from a foreign pheasant university, which was announced to the media a few days ago.


    After Yu Xi finished, Gu linli continued, "if you have a school you like, you can tell me. I''ll help you to ask."


    "Really, thank you so much." Yu Xi holds up his hand and looks at Gu linli admiringly.


    To help their own people, she will also be appropriate performance, so that each other happy.


    She is such a person of love and hate.


    As soon as he finished, Gu Linhan suddenly braked


    Yu Xi almost hit the chair.


    "Gu Linhan! What are you doing


    Gu Linhan looked at her face scornfully.


    This snobbish woman, ah.


    "I didn''t notice. I stepped on the wrong foot." He said.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Stepping on the wrong ghost, Gu Linhan, who has been driving a luxury car to school since junior high school, can''t distinguish the brake and accelerator?


    Yu Xi snorted. The car arrived at Gu''s door at this time. Gu linli looked at Yu Xi, "OK, we''re in. You can come to me for help if you have something to do. After all, you and Linhan have known each other since childhood, and I''ve been watching you grow up."


    Then he looked at Gu Linhan with a smile, and he took the hand of permission.


    Permit a deep look at two people, or back to Gu linli smile, said, "linli you are still so good."


    Gu linli said, "why, don''t you just like me so well?"


    "Of course." Permission took him and looked back at Gu Linhan, "don''t you come in? Why don''t you come back to live in the cold? "


    Gu Linhan said, "I''ll go back to my side."


    Permit some pity to look at him, "is it, also want to see you for a long time, in the evening we can sit and chat."


    Gu Linhan also looked at the two people, "will not disturb your two people''s world, Yu Xi, let''s go."


    Yu Xi, looking at the three people, thought it was fun. Adhering to the idea of watching the crowd, he laughed at the three people, but was immediately dragged out by Gu Linhan.

 Chapter 22

    "Gu Linhan, can you be gentle with girls?"


    "You can be gentle with girls, but not with you."


    "You want me to prove to you that I''m a girl, right?"


    "You prove it, you can prove it for me here!"


    "Hey, if you want me to show you, I won''t show you, hum."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Permit in the back smoked a corner of the mouth, to Gu linli way, "no matter how to say, this Yu Xi also really... Girls still have to have a little sense of shame."


    Gu linli looked at her, "yes, I think she is very cheerful. Now it''s not the old society. It''s nothing."


    Permit just disagreed with the smile, said, "that''s not the same, after all, outside, reputation is also very important, you don''t know, outside how to say she is such a girl."


    ¡­¡­


    Gu Linhan continues to walk with Yu Xi.


    When he got to the place, he found that he had brought her to a villa area. Looking at it, he felt that the place was very quiet and high-end.


    Yu Xi said, "where is this?"


    Gu Linhan said, "where I live."


    Yu Xi immediately wanted to go down, "what are you bringing me here for?"


    Gu Linhan grabbed her back collar and said, "live here."


    "I don''t want to live with you!"


    Gu Linhan easily pulled Yu Xi in front of him, "who do you think wants to live with you, today is so late, you are not tired, I am tired, stay for a while, now give me in, or you can choose to be dragged in by me."


    You''d better go in yourself.


    Yu Xi pulled his arm, "you let me go, I will go."


    Yu Xi was pulled into his residence by him after all.


    It should be a high-end community with strict management.


    Yu Xi went to Gu''s old house with him in those years. Although he was not happy every time, he also went there.


    But here in Xi can not open, it seems, should be Gu Linhan''s own residence.


    After all, it is normal for him to come out and live on his own when he has a lot of houses.


    Rich people are certainly different.


    The house is very big, with two floors, but it is estimated that one floor will have three or four hundred square meters.


    There is also a big yard outside, which is very simple to clean up, with the unique simplicity and convenience of single men.


    After Yu Xi went in, he was still shouting, "but I don''t have anything to change my clothes..."


    Over there, Gu Linhan has picked up his mobile phone and said directly, "worry free, buy a change of clothes, both inside and outside. By the way, take a set of toiletries and skin care products, number... According to the loose point, pregnant women wear them."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    She''s not pregnant yet!


    Yu Xi speechless looking at him, however, he finished, directly shrugged, "this room is yours, at night give me careful, don''t walk around, don''t want to break into my room, dare to climb up my bed, I''ll kick you down."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Yu Xi clenched his arm and looked at him


    The first time it was an accident, OK, accident


    "I was drunk that time, but I didn''t drink today." Gu Linhan once again left a smile, turned to open his door.


    "You... Don''t worry. If I hadn''t been drunk, I wouldn''t have been able to say anything like that!" Yu Xi also not to be outdone called a voice.


    Gu Linhan snorted, "whatever you say, anyway, that day, I saw you" eat "quite happy."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Looking at Gu Linhan closing the door, Yu Xi thinks that this guy must get himself back for revenge, for torture, for anger to death!

 Chapter 23

    Wu you is Gu Linhan''s bodyguard.


    He soon brought the things. When he saw that the man was Yu Xi, he was still surprised. Didn''t he say that he was pregnant? He thought his young master was enlightened. He didn''t expect that it was this


    But he didn''t say a word, put it down and left.


    It has to be said that Gu Linhan''s bed here is much more comfortable than the hard bed in the rental house, because she sleeps late and wakes up late. Every day, she seems to be unable to wake up, and she feels soft when she gets up.


    Just wake up, rub your eyes to see the mute phone has several phone.


    It''s all from her father.


    Just watching, another phone call came, she answered the phone.


    "Yu Xi, you didn''t come back last night. Where did you go to fool around? You''re running outside every day. I tell you, if you make a big noise, don''t blame me for not recognizing your daughter. You''re not polite to say that it''s so chaotic outside now. If you make a big stomach outside, don''t come back."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Yu Xi, listening to Yu Xinnong''s roar, was calm, but the last sentence was


    He really knows his daughter


    Yu Xi looked down at his stomach and said, "didn''t you drive me away at night?"


    "... OK, let''s not say anything else. You come home first. I won''t beat you today. You''ve been back so long. We should discuss what you''ll do in the future."


    Yu Xi thought that he was just about to go home and talk about his plans.


    So she agreed first.


    When I went out, I saw Gu Linhan coming out of the room drowsily.


    Wearing only a pair of grey sports pants, he has a strong upper body and continuous muscles. He looks like a mermaid. His shoulders are broad, his chest muscles are bulging, his arms are long, and his chest has two points


    Well, what are you looking at.


    Yu Xi Leng next, drinking milk of she, almost didn''t bite own tongue.


    This man is really God''s masterpiece. When he is sleepy in the morning, he can''t see any slovenness. On the contrary, he seems to be shining with a layer of light.


    Look at yourself


    She quickly stroked her messy hair first.


    Gu Linhan was looking at by her straight eyes, and then remembered that today Yu Xi lives here.


    Although they have known each other for many years, it should be the first time that they met in the morning


    Yu Xi''s hair was not combed. He just wiped his face and came out. He put one leg on the stool and ate with such a big grin. With his open legs, he could easily see the pants inside.


    However, even if she is so sloppy, relying on her young and white, her face still looks very bright in the light of this hundred days.


    Big eyes fan, although not a bit of powder, the skin color on the face is still uniform and flawless.


    He followed, but immediately showed his disgusting eyes and moved them to her lower body


    Yu Xi quickly folded his legs, pretended to know nothing, and muttered, "I, I''ll go home, my father told me to go back, I really don''t want to run, I just want to go home..."


    "OK, I''ll take you back." He looked at her. "What are you doing back there?"


    "Maybe about my school."


    Gu Linhan remembers that she hasn''t been admitted to university since she was 20 years old.


    "What have you been doing abroad all these years

 Chapter 24

    Yu Xi snorted, "I do a lot of things."


    Gu Linhan shook his head and looked at her.


    Yu Xi is too lazy to explain to him. After eating, he gets on his car and takes her to Yu''s home. He drives a Land Rover to pick up his Bugatti.


    "I''m back."


    Yu Xi went into the room to change shoes, but he suddenly found that the atmosphere in the room was not right.


    Pause, but see inside, how many pairs of eyes, are staring at her.


    In addition to the three members of the Yu family, there was the Lin family who had dinner together that day.


    She was calculated.


    After coming back to discuss, I directly want to force her to have a blind date.


    Yu Xi thought of this and couldn''t help laughing first.


    She didn''t bother to change her shoes, so she stepped on her dirty little white shoes and went in.


    Sure enough, Su Heng twisted his eyebrows first. Yu Xi was really sloppy.


    Su Chen came up first and said, "ha, Yu Xi has been abroad for a long time. These people from abroad don''t care about trifles... Yu Xi, you''ve come back to China now. You''ll learn the rules and regulations well in the future. You won''t be called a person if you come in."


    Yu Xi''s eyes swept the people inside.


    Needless to say, Lin''s people have been staring at Yu Xi all the time, especially the middle 40 year old Lin Youye, who has a serious face, but his eyes have already involuntarily shown obscenity, and his eyes are going to show Yu Xi''s face.


    "It''s called... What it''s called. I''m used to it in foreign countries. I don''t know how to call people."


    "You..." Su Heng''s face changed. He came over and grabbed Yu Xi. "You''re OK. Come and have a look. You haven''t seen it before. How can you know that it''s not in tune? Don''t look at other people''s old age. They will spoil you the most. They will spoil you as their daughter."


    Yu Xi said, "of course, I''m almost as old as his son, but I''m a girl."


    "You''re almost done." Su Zhen pushed people over and said, "this is Xiaoxi in our family. Xiaoxi has a career. Look, he is young and promising. How old he is now, he is already a director of Lin''s company."


    Yu Xi looks at him. He immediately smiles and reaches out his hand to shake hands with Yu Xi.


    Yu Xi didn''t even bother to touch him. Without waiting for him to reach out, he said directly, "ha ha, do you always give your son blind dates? How old is your son?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    The man''s face suddenly pulled down first.


    Yu Xi a pair of not innocent appearance, looking at a room of stiff face, "what''s the matter, this is, I said something wrong?"


    "Yu Xi!"


    Over there, Yu Xinnong will be angry again.


    Su Chen looked at someone and said, "well, it''s normal that Yu Xi didn''t understand. I didn''t say it in advance. Blame me. You see, it''s this handsome guy who has a job. He just lost his wife and is short of a wife to be the chairman''s wife in his family."


    Although Lin Youye was also angry. However, looking at Yu Xi''s younger face, he felt that everything could be forgiven now.


    Yu Xi said, "ah, it''s you... I remember that your son is about the same age as me. I don''t think it''s a good day. He''s very young. If you marry my beautiful and similar stepmother back, it''s not too late to regret anything. I think you''d better forget it."


    "You... Yu Xi, you, you shameless man¡° Yu Xinnong is really angry.


    Opposite, Lin''s also directly black face, looking at Yu Xi''s pretty face, can''t smooth the anger in the heart.


    Yu Xi is obviously abandoning his old age.


    (daily new book activity, in the comments area, pay more attention to the comments area, I often go to nag a few words, today''s recommended vote 5000, there are 5000 more, don''t forget to vote, MEDA ~)

 Chapter 25

    "Yu Xi, don''t you feel ashamed to say that?" Yu Xinnong pulled Yu Xi''s arm.


    Yu Xi looked back at his father, ridiculous, they want to marry her to a person who can be his father, do not feel ashamed, she said this kind of words feel ashamed?


    On the other side, Lin Youye, a member of the Lin family, saw it, held his briefcase in his hand, and sneered, "I can''t see that Miss Yu still has a high vision, but in fact, if I hadn''t been in a hurry to find a good wife for our family, I would not have found your family. Don''t worry, my son can''t look up to you. He is rich and young, and all he is looking for are 18-year-old girls, He''s beautiful and has a family background. Although he''s small now, he''s played with all the little stars. He has a much higher vision than me. "


    Yu Xi looked at it and said with a smile, "it seems that it''s just right. I''m vulgar and illiterate. If I don''t have appearance or family background, it''s not like our family Yu Tian. If I want fame and appearance, I can have a son. Maybe I can make you old and have children after I marry her. I won''t go to your family to make you blocked."


    "Yu Xi." Originally Su Heng was angry. Seeing that she mentioned Yu Tianlai, she was even more furious. "Where did you learn so much nonsense?"


    Yu Xi raised his neck, "I just came back from abroad. I haven''t learned the rules yet. Mom, do you want to give me more time to adapt?"


    "You..." in a word, choking Su Heng almost didn''t block it back.


    The Lin family was even more angry.


    "I''m here to see what Miss Yu can find with her eyes. OK, in this case, we''ll go first. That is, after this village, there will be no shop. You can''t regret it one day."


    Su Chen hurriedly went to compensate, "no, come on, Yu Xi, we didn''t tell her in advance. For a moment, she still doesn''t understand. You go back first, and we''ll have a look. In the future, there''s still a chance. After all, Yu Xi is still young. In the future..."


    Lin was sent out, Yu Tian in the back looking at dare not speak, in the new agricultural gas to shiver up.


    "Yu Xi, you, you... I tell you, you don''t have a choice. Tomorrow you will go to make amends to others. This time, you have to marry if you don''t marry, but it''s against you. You don''t want to go to heaven if you don''t have a good school and you don''t want to marry? I won''t let you fool around like this


    Yu Xi stood there and murmured, "I didn''t say I didn''t go to school, I just went to school."


    "Ha, when you go to school, you don''t want to see which family dares to ask you. I tell you, I won''t pull down my old face to beg for you."


    Yu Xi looked at him, "who told you to ask? I''ve found the school. I''ll go back to school immediately. This time, I was going to talk about it."


    Going to school?


    Both Yu Xinnong and Yu Tian are strange.


    Yu Xinnong said, "Oh, which school dares to ask you."


    Yu Xi said, "just... The foreign language school next to us."


    That school


    Yu Tian said incredulously, "it''s not very strict over there. You... How can people accept you when you pass by halfway."


    Yu Xi looked at her, "maybe I got good grades."


    Oh, full of nonsense.


    Yu Xinnong said, "if you can get into the University, I won''t say anything about you. If you can''t get into the University, you will come back to marry me immediately. If you make trouble again, I will tie you to the Lin family."


    Yu Xi dark confessed next eye.

 Chapter 26

    Looking at Yu Xi''s leaving, Su Heng wants to talk to Yu Xinnong angrily.


    "If you try to persuade me again, I can''t find such a good family if I miss it."


    Yu Xinnong shakes off Su Heng''s hand. "You go to see what you do, and you arrange it privately without Yu Xi''s consent. Now, where''s the shame?"


    "I..."


    Yu Tian looks at Yu Xinnong and gets angry. She catches up with Su Zhen and waits for them to leave. Then she says to Su Zhen, "Mom, forget it. I said that at that time. I didn''t mean that I had to marry my sister. I just wanted to marry her. Maybe it''s easier for me to get engaged. After all, we''re older and there are more temptations outside. I also want to get engaged and settle down as soon as possible, If you can''t, forget it. "


    Su Heng said angrily, "I''ll go to Yu Xi in the evening to talk about this dead girl..."


    "Mom, forget it, didn''t she say that she was going to the foreign language school? The school ranked first in the country. I thought, don''t lie to her again. It''s so easy to get in there. If she can''t get in then, let''s talk about it."


    After listening to this, Su Heng thinks that it''s right. Does Yu Xi still want to go to heaven and go to such a good school? Who is she.


    ¡­¡­


    In the bar.


    Gu Jinjin looked at Yu Xi, "then you said you want to go to a foreign language school. Can you get in?"


    Yu Xi said, "I''ll just say that..."


    Gu Jinjin looked at the side of the thunder, "you can''t walk away."


    Thunder leaned on one side of the sofa, "I, I should have had a relationship with my family, but you don''t know. When I bought a car a few days ago, my grandfather found me. I was angry and broke my credit card. Do I dare to go back and say that I would be skinned, but... It shouldn''t be so difficult to get in there, or let Gu Lin..."


    A cold word hasn''t said, in Xi first cold eyes stare past.


    Thunder quickly swallow the last word back.


    "I don''t want to see this man in my life, understand?" Yu Xi said tough.


    Thunder scratched his head. "That''s over. He''s here now."


    "What?"


    Gu Jinjin and Yu Xi speak in unison.


    Gu Jinjin said hastily, "Wow, why do you know that Yu Xi is here and ask Gu Linhan to come."


    Thunder a face innocent stall hand, "is he first heard that we are in the bar, he ran to, I can tell him, don''t let him come."


    Without waiting for him to speak, Gu Linhan''s more sexy face, outlined by the dim light, has appeared in his eyes.


    Yu Xi immediately widened his eyes and was full of vigilance.


    Gu Linhan saw three people sitting at a glance.


    His eyes fell on Yu Xi''s desk first.


    Good. She drinks orange juice.


    Gu Linhan quietly came over first


    Yu Xi said, "what are you doing here?"


    Gu Linhan looked at her, "did you drive here?"


    Yu Xi snorted, "not again, but this time I came first."


    Gu Jinjin watched, for fear that the two people would fight again, and said to Gu Linhan, "well, Yu Xi is now in a difficult time. Would you please forgive her more?"


    Gu Linhan glanced at her and wanted to ask where she was in trouble. He heard someone calling behind her.


    "Yu Xi, why are you in a bar?"


    It turned out to be Zuo Jinglun.


    (in the comment area, you need to brush up your activity. If you join us as a full-time backward group, there will be rewards.)

 Chapter 27

    When Zuo Jinglun came in, he heard the people nearby say that there was a new face over there. It looked good.


    He looked over and was surprised to find that they were talking about Yu Xi.


    He didn''t notice anyone else. He called Xia Yuxi''s name first.


    Beside, Zuo Jinglun''s friend still asked, "what''s the matter, people you know."


    "Oh, Zuo Jinglun, I didn''t expect that you have such a sensible and obedient girlfriend as Yu Tian, and you can still know such a gorgeous beauty. Don''t occupy it. Let''s leave it to us."


    "Go, go." Zuo Jinglun pushes these funny friends aside and walks towards Yu Xi.


    Although Gu Linhan was also sitting here, he turned his back to the direction. He only saw a straight back sitting there. Naturally, he didn''t see who it was, so he went straight to Yu Xi.


    Yu Xi looked at him, followed by a pause, left Jinglun looked unhappy.


    "Why do you come here, Yu Xi, a girl, it''s very dangerous to come to the bar."


    But Yu Xi stood up and looked at him, "it''s not written in front of the bar that girls are not allowed to enter. Why can''t I come?"


    "Yu Xi, I''m just worried about you. What do you mean by that?"


    Four years ago, she was a little girl. Although she looked thin, she was just a child.


    I haven''t seen you for a few years, but I''ve grown up a lot. Meat has grown in all the places where meat should be grown, especially in the chest. The protruding parts all look very feminine. Women have changed a lot. They have really become a graceful beauty. It''s in this bar that how many men have become the target.


    It''s very conspicuous.


    Yu Xi said, "Oh, you just take care of your Yu Tian. As a sister-in-law of mine, you take care of your Yu Tian to make people laugh."


    Zuo Jinglun frowned and looked at her hostile face.


    "Yu Xi, do you still hate me?"


    Hate?


    Of course, she hated. At the beginning, she insisted that it didn''t matter if she had a puppy love. When she just wanted to be with him, he said lightly that they didn''t matter.


    It doesn''t matter, so many ambiguous, so many love letters, so many SMS, what are they doing?


    It''s just that I didn''t say that I''m together. Everything else is what my friends and girlfriends are doing.


    Later, she heard a word called spare tire.


    I know how ridiculous I was then.


    Really think, that is together, in love.


    However, this is not what she hates the most. What she hates the most is that he later found her sister because he had a bad relationship with her husband and wife.


    Yu Xi sneered, "you are really funny, my sister''s boyfriend, of course, I want to avoid suspicion, I''m not so shameless, with his sister''s man too much."


    Yu Xi pondered over how Yu Tian met Zuo Jinglun.


    Later she realized that when she didn''t know, Yu Tian secretly added Zuo Jinglun''s wechat.


    Left Jinglun''s eyes changed.


    "You are still angry, Yu Xi. At that time, I really liked you for a while, but you were found by my family. In order not to let you be scolded by my family, I would..."


    Oh, it''s all for her, OK?


    Then later, knowing that Yu''s family was like this, how could he hook up with another girl in Yu''s family.


    Gu Jinjin couldn''t see it. He said at the back, "Zuo Jinglun, you''ve had enough. Since you''re all with Yu Tian, is it useful to explain this? You really feel sorry. You can leave Xiyuan."


    Yu Ximu turned around with a face and asked him to stay away.


    Left Jinglun reached for her arm.


    But then


    Another powerful arm, also followed the horizontal, grabbed the wrist of the left Jinglun, and pushed the man back.

 Chapter 28

    Gu Linhan.


    Zuo Jinglun hasn''t found out yet. He just noticed that there was an author beside him, but he never thought that he was Gu Linhan.


    Gu Linhan stands here, thrusts one hand in his pocket, and looks at the left warp.


    Zuo Jinglun used to be in the nightclub. As soon as he came in, he would be liked by a little girl. However, in front of Gu Linhan, he felt like he didn''t deserve to carry shoes.


    It''s not because of his looks, but because Gu Linhan was born with a sense of invincibility. It seems that the world is a little shorter than him.


    What''s more, Gu Linhan is much higher than Zuo Jinglun.


    Zuo Jinglun is also a standard figure. He is 180 years tall and thin, but in front of Gu linhankuai''s 190 years tall, he really feels much shorter.


    At this time, Yu Xi also stopped and stood with Gu Jinjin and thunder to watch.


    Yu Xi looks at Gu Linhan.


    What is he doing.


    "Hello, Gu Linhan, what are you doing?"


    Left Jinglun looked at it,


    He knows that Yu Xi is friends with Gu Jinjin and thunder, but does Gu Linhan have an intersection with her?


    No wonder Yu Xi is different from Yu Tian when she was a child. She is too rebellious to control. What she is doing outside and what her friends are like are unknown to Yu''s family, not to mention his left economy.


    He stared at Gu Linhan. However, Gu Linhan didn''t look at him at all. He turned his head and looked at Yu Xi directly. "Can your people roll away with you?"


    Yu Xi stares big eyes, "what call my person."


    "It''s so noisy." He said coldly.


    He said, but also blame a look at Yu Xi, as if all this is her fault.


    What does it matter to her?


    "Why, I''m not the one who brought people here. It''s noisy. I''ll give you two choices. One is to drive people out, and the other is to go out by yourself."


    After that, they will fight again


    Gu Jinjin is there.


    It was angry to stare at the thunder behind.


    Thunder thinks that he is the most innocent. It''s Gu Linhan who wants to come. If you want to blame him, it''s also the Zuo Jinglun


    They were both fine when he didn''t come.


    Thunder glared at the left Jinglun.


    Zuo Jinglun was even more surprised. What happened.


    However, the two people are busy quarreling. It is clear that the content of the quarrel is about him, but he seems to be a forgotten outsider, and there is no place to intervene.


    Gu linleng snorted, "this is the person you provoked. Of course, you took it away. Sure enough, people like you and people you know are also so annoying. It''s really a response to that sentence. You are not a family. You don''t enter a family."


    "You... Who is his family? Don''t tie me to others."


    "It''s necessary to tie it up. I''m right in front of you."


    "In front of me is my person, ah, you are still in front of me, you hurry to tell me my last name."


    "Yu Xi!"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    This Yu Xi is too bold to say.


    Let Gu Linhan tell her surname. Does she want to die.


    However, Gu Linhan gritted his teeth for half a day, but a word came out of his teeth.


    "It''s not sure who''s surnamed."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    What kind of painting style is this? How can we begin to discuss who and whose surname.


    It''s like they''re getting married.


    Then, he saw that Gu Linhan lifted Yu Xi up, carried him on his shoulder and went to the direction of the inner box.


    "Oh, it''s over. Gu Linhan is angry..."


    "Wow, Gu Linhan, don''t hit people..."


    Gu Jinjin yelled in the back.


    (it''s time to increase the amount of the recommended tickets. We''ll go further! (cough)

 Chapter 29

    Thunder quickly captured Gu Jin.


    "Think about how to explain to the people in the bar for a while. I hope they are less destructive today. Otherwise, I can''t afford to compensate them now."


    Left Jinglun Leng for a long time, just remember what, stand up to think about the past.


    "How could he do that to HSI?"


    Gu Jin took a look and stopped Zuo Jinglun first.


    Standing in front of Zuo Jinglun, she looked at him, "what''s the matter with Yu Xi? Do you have a few Dimes to do with you? Don''t mind your own business."


    Zuo Jinglun looked inside, "but he took Yu Xi."


    Gu Jinjin looked back and said, "it''s also between our friends. It''s nothing to do with you. Take a good look at Yu Tian and let her not be taken away."


    Thunder also came up and said, "that is, how far to roll, you dare to go, first step from my thunder."


    Zuo Jinglun frowned at these people.


    Yu Xi is always with someone.


    However, no matter thunder or Gu Jinjin, he can''t provoke


    ¡­¡­


    He seems to have found a good way to deal with this little woman.


    "Isn''t it arrogant just now? Besides, what do you say, who should follow whose surname?"


    "I... you..."


    Yu Xi''s eyes changed.


    The head turns quickly, thinking how to get this man out.


    The private room of the bar is not completely closed. There is a glass block on the door. People outside can easily see the inside if they want to see it.


    "I also follow your words, who let you have nothing to do." Yu Xi muttered.


    When Gu Linhan heard this, he began to laugh angrily,


    "You mean, I''ve delayed you talking to that gun, haven''t you? Then you just talked to him. What''s the matter with the thorn? Just wait for him to coax you. Then you didn''t say it earlier. "


    what?


    What is this dead man talking about!


    Yu Xi is also angry by his sarcastic smile.


    "That is, if you don''t delay for a while, you may start to roll out of bed now, and the children will have several."


    "You..." Gu Linhan couldn''t keep the last smile on his face.


    He clasped his hands on her shoulders, looked at her slender neck, for a moment, there was an impulse to bite!


    "Oh, yes, I didn''t let you go. Now I''ll pay you one!"


    With that, he pinched her chin. When she was surprised, her eyes widened and her mouth grew up, he saw that this man bit down first


    (thank you for your recommendation. The next time you add it is at the time of 20000 weeks. What''s more, if you can''t enjoy it, you can recommend another well-known novel, sweet wife on top: Yu Shao, presumptuous: what if you win a prize and win a big president who can rival China? Online, etc ~)

 Chapter 30

    Bah bah, Yu Xi put away his short sigh and clenched his teeth


    "Hiss..."


    He was bitten and bled.


    Eyebrows a twist, feel in Xi want to run, he forced to hold her back of the brain.


    How dare this damned woman bite him


    This sharp mouth is not only powerful in speaking, but also biting!


    He really wanted to bite back, but


    I wonder if she is a normal person now, and she still has an embryo in her stomach.


    His husband was born to hold back.


    Want to push him away?


    She murmured, "breathe, can''t breathe, huh..."


    Gu Linhan listened and opened his eyes slightly.


    Yu Xi grabs his hand, but he can''t push it away


    Yu Xi turned his eyes around and looked at the man''s face.


    She quickly and nervously pushed his body.


    "No, no... I''m... I''m sick. I''m... I''m sick."


    The man suddenly stopped


    Yu Xi usually looks very tall, but when he is really picked up, it makes people feel pitiful.


    The skin like Congzhi jade is full of milk like fragrance, which makes people like it very much.


    But, how does this stomach uncomfortable?


    Gu Linhan stopped and looked at her. Her face was flushed, but she couldn''t see whether it was because of discomfort or something else.


    After a pause, he quickly pulled the man up first.


    "Sick stomach? What''s wrong? Shall I take you to the hospital first? "


    Going to the hospital is a ghost


    Yu Xi frowned and sat up, looking haggard.


    "I don''t know. I feel sick. I want to throw up."


    Having seen her vomit in his car, he didn''t dare to take it seriously.


    He went over to the trash can and said, "spit here. If you want to spit, spit."


    What if I can''t spit it out


    Yu Xi continued to hold the heart of the west, "no, I can''t spit you out here, you go out, go out."


    Gu Linhan was worried, "what do you mean I can''t spit out here? I haven''t seen you before."


    "Wu, I can''t, I can''t, I have the burden of idols..."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Gu Linhan turned his head helplessly, "you wait for me, now I turn over, you spit your, I can''t see."

 Chapter 31

    Yu Xi looked at him at ease and gave his back to him. The uncomfortable look on his face suddenly disappeared.


    Gnashing her teeth, she looked at him and vomited his smell in her mouth. She snorted and hit him in the head from behind.


    "Spicy chicken, rolling with you once is enough for my whole life. Who wants to roll the sheets with you?"


    Gu Linhan caught off guard and was beaten by her. When she looked back, the woman had run out directly.


    Gu Linhan didn''t catch her. He felt dizzy with a headache


    "Damn... Yes, you... Yu Xi, you don''t want to live!"


    Don''t let him catch her.


    He covered his head and thought about what she had just said. Is it disgusting enough to roll with him for the rest of his life?


    He picked up his cell phone first.


    Although the relationship is not good, wechat has been added because of the common friends.


    He took wechat and said, "you are disgusting to roll with me. Unfortunately, people who want to roll still think you are disgusting."


    Yu Xi didn''t know whether he saw it or not, and didn''t return.


    Gu Linhan continued, "you have the ability to roll with him, dare to take my children to roll with him, you don''t want to live out of B city."


    She did not return, he sent a third, "you''d better not let me catch you again, or I don''t care if you are pregnant with a child, I will kill you!"


    The more he said, the more angry he was. When he issued the fourth article, he saw


    The reply is a big red exclamation mark


    He was pulled black


    Yes


    Gu Linhan dropped his mobile phone on the ground.


    "Hello, Gu Linhan, what''s the matter with you? How did Yu Xi run away? You didn''t get beaten."


    Thunder is coming in.


    Gu Linhan took the lead to go out, he went out to see thunder, by the way swept a glance, the woman ran fast, the bar has been unable to find her shadow.


    He grabs thunder, "next time she contacts you, you tell me immediately, otherwise, let me know, you contact her secretly..."


    Looking at Gu Linhan''s expression that he wanted to kill, thunder puffed his mouth.


    Gu Jinjin looked at it and said, "don''t do that. Yu Xi is already very upset. Don''t block it. Yu Xi is forced to marry by his family."


    Gu Linhan listened, slightly relaxed expression, looked at her and asked, "what forced blind date."


    Gu Jinjin said the matter simply, and then complained one after another, "their family is really disgusting. They treat Yu Tian as a baby, just like Yu Xi is not his own child. Yu Xi promised her family that she would go to a foreign language school. In fact, she can''t afford to go to a foreign language school by herself. The quota of foreign language school is already full."


    Gu Linhan listened and his eyes flashed slightly.


    Thunder said, "tell me if there is something wrong with these parents. We must not be born, neither am I, neither is Yu Xi. Wuwu, how can the family be so cruel to their own son? I have deducted my pocket money..."


    Gu Jinjin said to him, "you can do it. Your family means nothing. But, Yu Xi, she was raised by her grandmother. I heard that when she was a child, her grandmother had a bad relationship with her mother. Her mother-in-law and daughter-in-law had a very serious problem. They looked down on each other and often quarreled. So she felt that Yu Xi, who was taught by her grandmother, didn''t recognize her mother, Not too much. Her mother''s IQ was not high. Fortunately, she didn''t inherit it. "


    Thunder listened and said, "you can''t deny your daughter."

 Chapter 32

    Gu Jinjin is too lazy to explain to him again. At this time, Gu Linhan has gone out.


    ¡­¡­


    Yu Xi fled out and first lowered his head to arrange his clothes.


    Gu Linhan was sick. She was scared to death.


    Men, as expected, are all animals with lower body thinking. Hum, who do you think of her as.


    Yu Xigang took two steps, and someone came to his right.


    "Yu Xi, you wait."


    She looked back and saw that Zuo Jinglun had not left.


    She stopped. "What''s your opinion?"


    Left classics Lun a large number of her for a while, seem to be very worried to come over, "how can you with Gu Linhan know."


    Yu Xi said, "I''ve known each other for a long time. What''s wrong?"


    "Why don''t we know? Do your family know?"


    "Do you care about me? Who will I make friends with and who will I be with? It''s normal not to know. "


    "You... Yu Xi, that''s also because you are usually too isolated. That''s what happens."


    Yu Xi is too lazy to talk about it again. He turns around and wants to go. Zuo Jinglun says quickly, "I want to tell you. You also say that you should stay away from Gu Linhan."


    Yu Xi couldn''t stop laughing, "you don''t care who your girlfriend is close to, what do you care about me?"


    "It''s just that Gu Linhan''s family background is not clean after all. His family was made by the underworld."


    Yu Xi white his one eye, "this words you have seed to say in front of Gu Linhan''s face."


    Rolled a white eye, Yu Xi ran out.


    Where to live at night is still a problem. It''s all due to the damned Gu Linhan who has returned her house.


    ¡­¡­


    Gu Linhan returned to his old house.


    "Big brother." Seeing Gu linli there, he went over.


    Gu family is a big family, but also a more traditional family, all people live in a big house.


    Therefore, all of Gu Linhan''s uncles and uncles live here, and their children also live here.


    Gu linli looked at him, "Oh, how do you have time to come back."


    Gu Linhan sat down and said, "Yu Xi, that day you said that you could help her find a school. It seems that she is a Chinese language school recently."


    Hearing that he mentioned Yu Xi, Gu linli laughed even more.


    "I don''t fight often. I have a bad relationship with her. Why do you want to help her?"


    Gu Linhan turned his head and said, "it''s done in a hurry, so that she won''t have to worry about it all day long."


    Gu linli looked at him and laughed.


    "Yes, I''ll ask for a place for you."


    "By the way, don''t tell her I did it." He said back.


    Gu linli laughed, "do good without leaving a name."


    "I''ll come and thank you when I know. I don''t want to see her."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Gu linli even laughed, "OK, I know."


    When Gu Linhan went out, he bit his lower lip and thought about it. He picked up the phone.


    "No matter where it is, if you have Yu Xi''s whereabouts, tell me immediately."


    Put down the phone, he looked at the day, the woman estimated that there is no money, to see where she can go.


    Dares to pull black him, she waits!


    As for helping her


    In the end, she is pregnant now, will have abortion in the future, and is not good for her health. It''s all because of him.


    At that time, she was pregnant.


    He has to take responsibility for everything, whether it''s spending money or taking care of her. As for this school


    It''s time to make it up to her.


    He thought so, and finally looked at the mobile phone, although it was pulled black, but he still kept her number, just watched when she would pull himself back to beg for mercy!

 Chapter 33

    Yuxi really has no place to go.


    After turning around outside, I finally secretly contacted Gu Jin.


    Gu Jinjin rushed to meet him.


    Yu Xi is sitting in an Internet cafe. When Gu Jin arrives, he brings her dinner.


    Yu Xi gobbled up, "Oh, I''m starving. If I don''t come back, I''ll lose my Internet fee."


    Gu Jinjin said, "OK, you eat like a hungry ghost."


    Yu Xi looked down at his stomach. Yes, this is the hungry ghost. He was not so hungry before.


    Gu Jinjin said, "I really can''t help you. When I was abroad, I was fine. How did I come back to China like this?"


    While eating dumplings, Yu Xi said, "it''s called self inflicted evils."


    "Ouch, what have you done in foreign countries? Have you abandoned some good women and men?" Gu Jinjin''s face is full of gossip.


    "Go, do you think I''m that kind of person."


    At this time, on one side, several boys who were just playing the game had noticed Yu Xi who was surfing the Internet here.


    Just listen to her call, listen to two people now dialogue, clearly found that beauty is difficult, so


    "Hey, beauty, there''s no place to go to my place at night. My bed is big. You two can''t squeeze together."


    He lewdly came over, holding the back of the chair in Xi said.


    Yu Xi is eating well. When she looks up, she sees a pig''s head smiling at her, and her food almost doesn''t come out. She frowns at the man who affects her eating, "get away."


    The man Leng Leng, laughing, "Oh, beauty, quite a character, I like, how far ah, you see this far enough."


    He leaned further forward.


    Yu Xi really blew up.


    Gu Linhan relies on his own money and strength to bully her, even if this bullshit man from nowhere dares to bully her.


    When she was sick, was she.


    "Take away your face, it looks like a shoe. I can smell feet."


    "What?" The man''s long face suddenly pulled longer.


    "Hey, give you face, you don''t want face, do you dare to talk to me like this here, don''t see whose place it is."


    He was ridiculed by the people behind him. People felt even more angry. He rolled up his sleeves and looked like he was going to hit someone.


    Yu Xi clapped the table and stood up.


    Gu Jinjin said busily, "Yu Xi, don''t worry. We can''t get into trouble now."


    Yu Xi crossed his waist and looked at the man in front of him.


    "Now it''s not me that''s causing trouble, it''s me that''s causing trouble!"


    All of a sudden, her fist hit the man''s long face directly.


    "Oh, Hello, it''s a fight..."


    ¡­¡­


    In half an hour


    Gu Linhan at home, suddenly received a worry free phone call.


    "Young master, there''s news from the police station."


    "Oh, yes, the woman Yu Xi has news. Where is she?" Gu Linhan stood up from the bed.


    Worry free cough at that end, "Miss Yu Xi is at the police station."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    ¡­¡­


    police office.


    Gu Jinjin sat side by side with Yu Xi.


    "Come on, who did it first." The policeman glanced at the two men there.


    Gu Jinjin looks at Yu Xi and begs for mercy from the police uncle.


    "It''s really the first time for us. Please forgive us."


    "Oh, the first time? It''s not the first time I''ve seen the case. Just look at our bureau. You''ve both entered twice. This is the third time! "


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    (it''s a new day. There are new recommended tickets today. Please brush them up quickly ~)

 Chapter 34

    Gu Jinjin was picking at the table.


    This police uncle still remembers


    "Uncle police, we can''t blame for this. You see, the first time it was because we helped each other when we saw injustice on the road. You said that if we saw someone beating girls on the road, could we not help them?" Gu Jinjin said.


    The policeman said, "later, the girl said that it was her boyfriend. They were playing with each other."


    Speaking of this, Gu Jinjin was still angry and said, "it''s not our fault. Are we kind-hearted? The second time, there are still people taking the elevator to take advantage of it. Can I bear it?"


    "If you touch your skirt, you two have a concussion."


    "Hey, that''s also because he looks too obscene. We have to stand up at such a time. Really, stand up. Otherwise, the first time we dare to touch my skirt, the second time we dare to lift my skirt!"


    The policeman said, "OK, OK, you can be excused for those two times. But this time, you can tell me how you got such a big hand. You scratched the man''s face... Ouch, this flesh and blood..."


    Gu Jin looked at Yu Xi, "this time I didn''t scratch it."


    Yu Xi blinked, "I didn''t scratch it either."


    The policeman was speechless. "Enough of you! There''s surveillance on the scene. You two have started! "


    Around his shoulder, Yu Xi raised his head, "it doesn''t matter. I can live here at night. Do you have a bed here? Do you care about food?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    The policeman said angrily, "you think this is a hotel!"


    Yu Xi thinks that she has no place to sleep anyway


    At this time


    Someone suddenly pushed the door in, looked at the two people strangely, bowed his head and said something in the ear of the police uncle


    Police uncle also Leng Leng, and then with deep vision looked at two people, "OK, you go out."


    Yu Xi stupefied, "why, I, I''m going out now, don''t, I scratched that person, really..."


    Gu Jinjin quickly pulled her, "OK, or go to my house to live, what are you doing here?"


    She pulls Yu Xi to leave here.


    Out there.


    The man over there, still covering his face, cried, "ouch, ouch, it''s killing me..."


    Seeing the two women coming out, he immediately struggled and stood up excitedly.


    "It''s the two of them. It''s them. They''re the killers. Come on, catch them and shoot them. Are they going to be taken to jail?"


    The police speechless way, "come on, you, turn around, people out."


    "What? These two female demons, aren''t they going out to harm others? " Pig head man immediately excited protest.


    "Come on, don''t look at what you''re doing in the video. Don''t tease people casually in the future. If you tease the female devil, that''s the end."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Yu Xi vomited his tongue to that side.


    Before she could get her tongue back, she saw Gu Linhan standing outside


    Worry free in the side of honest looking at, looking at Yu Xi, a face of sympathy.


    Just now, their young master was on his way here, but he scolded all the way. It seems that Miss Yu Xi will not be better today


    Yu Xi is about to run.


    "Uncle police, I really did it. Catch me quickly..."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Before Yu Xi took two steps, he was dragged back by Gu Linhan

 Chapter 35

    Gu Jinjin looked at the strange biting hand.


    "Why did Gu Linhan ask someone to get us out? How did he know we were here... "


    Then, he saw that Yu Xi beat Gu Linhan''s chest hard.


    "Asshole, you let me go."


    Gu Linhan finally caught this smelly woman, can you let her go?


    He grabbed her by the wrist with both hands. "Oh, run, run again. I''ll see where you can go."


    Yu Xi looks at Gu Lin''s cold purple face in horror. His burning pupils are nothing but anger at her


    She quickly turned back and yelled, "Uncle policeman, help me, kill someone..."


    The policeman looked at this side speechless.


    But no one dare to come up first.


    Who is this? Isn''t this Gu Linhan.


    Who dares to touch him in B city.


    Gu Linhan had a smile in his eyes.


    That vision seems to be saying, if you shout, even if you break your throat, no one will come to save you.


    Yu Xi knew that he was very angry. She knew how much strength she had used when she finally hit him.


    What''s more, they are old enemies, old enemies.


    Yu Xi was worried, and his stomach suddenly became uncomfortable.


    She wanted to cover her stomach, but he could not move her hand.


    She felt a little uncomfortable with her stomach swelling, which was obviously different from the usual swelling.


    She frowned, "no, Gu Linhan, you let me go, my stomach is uncomfortable..."


    Gu Linhan wants to laugh.


    How dare you use that.


    "Oh, do you think I''m a fool?" Gu Linhan still tugged her hands.


    "You... Gu Linhan, I''m serious." Yu Xi raised his head and looked at him sternly.


    Gu Linhan knows that this woman is very good at acting.


    "If you don''t feel well, bear with it."


    However, Yu Xi only felt some pain in his stomach.


    She was suddenly a little worried, which was a little like her aunt.


    But, she is pregnant, how can she have a big aunt.


    She is scared of face pale, in the heart suddenly think, not want abortion, not abortion?


    She was more anxious, and felt that he was still holding on to her. She raised her head and scolded angrily.


    "Gu Linhan, tiger poison does not eat son, you, you want to see me abortion."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Gu Linhan loosened his hand.


    Then he saw that Yu Xi was pale and sat on the ground.


    Gu Linhan felt that there was a string about to crack in his head, and his eyes moved.


    Gu Jinjin looked at it strangely.


    She didn''t think about pregnancy at all. She was still muttering, "what are you talking about, Xiao Xi? What''s wrong with you?"


    At this time, Gu Linhan has suddenly picked up Yu Xi.


    He ran out with a man in his arms.


    "Ah, Gu Linhan, where are you taking Yuxi?"


    Gu Jinjin quickly ran to follow up.


    Worry free in the back of a silent look.


    Police in the back pointing at, this to wind, go to the shadow of Gu Linhan.


    What the hell happened?


    All the way


    Soon, we arrived at the hospital.


    Gu Jin watched people being sent to... Obstetrics and gynecology department?


    Obstetrics and Gynecology Department???


    She widened her eyes outside, didn''t she? Is the world mysterious?


    All of a sudden, she called thunder first.


    "Thunderbolt, thunderbolt, you are coming. Yu Xi is in the hospital."


    And inside


    The doctor looked at Yu Xi lying there.


    He raised his head and said to Gu Linhan, "OK, don''t be nervous. Be a father for the first time."

 Chapter 36

    "It''s OK. It''s a normal phenomenon, but when the embryo grows up, her uterus will begin to grow up, so as to provide space for the child to grow up in the future, so it will feel a little inflated."


    Yu Xi blinked his eyes and looked at her, "what do you mean is that you are growing up, not because you are going to miscarry?"


    The doctor said with a smile, "yes, don''t worry. I just found that there was no change in your progesterone value after blood sampling. It''s OK to look at your body. However, you can''t see the embryo now. B-ultrasound can''t do it. It''s about eight to 10 weeks before you can see the fetal heart rate and gestational sac."


    Yu Xi is in the clouds, but he also understands that the child is OK, just growing up


    Well, it''s not the right time to go up.


    Looking up, I saw Gu Linhan''s eyes, just looking at myself.


    "I... you... Well, I don''t know. I thought there was a problem."


    Gu Linhan didn''t believe anything she said!


    "Really."


    But knowing that it was ok, he relaxed.


    He then said, "Oh, I can''t see that there is something wrong with my child. Are you still nervous?"


    Yu Xi''s face changed.


    She is subconscious, at least she is also a person, OK, in his stomach, of course, there will be a little feeling.


    "What, what''s the tension? I''m... Of course I''m nervous. My reservation is good. I''m going to have an abortion in a week. It''s not time yet. I have obsessive-compulsive disorder. I feel uncomfortable when the time is changed. Can''t I?"


    Gu Linhan shaved her small face.


    Just want to pick her thorn again, listen to behind, thunder a wail of ran in.


    "Yu Xi, what''s the matter? You tell me who bullied you, how did you come to obstetrics and gynecology department, and what kind of bastard made you upset. I''ll beat him. His lower body will be permanently abnormal!"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Yu Xi suddenly widened his eyes.


    I was so nervous that I forgot. Gu Jin was just here


    It''s over. Now, her great name


    "You, you, why are you here?"


    Yu Xi looks at him with some guilty heart for a moment.


    "Gu Jinjin told me that you had a stomachache and came to obstetrics and gynecology department." Thunderbolt said.


    Gu Jinjin!


    Yu Xi stares at Gu Jin.


    Gu Jinjin dodged behind, quickly turned his eyes, pretending he didn''t know anything.


    Thunder pulled the doctor to one side.


    "Tell me, what''s the matter with her? How old is the baby in her stomach? Oh, Yu Xi, you haven''t been back long. You won''t be upset outside, so you just came back. OK, those foreigners, dare to play with the flower girl of our country Z! "


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Yu Xi really wants to say that I don''t know this fool


    The doctor was dazed by the sudden shock.


    "You, this, the father of the child, isn''t this..."


    Thunder looked in the direction of the doctor''s finger.


    In the back, Gu Lin''s cold eyes are slightly squinting lazily, looking at the man who is ready to beat himself in the lower body


    "What... What? Gu Linhan


    "Ha ha ha ha ha ha, it''s impossible!"


    Thunder''s eyes hit Gu Linhan, and he laughed, thinking that the doctor had misunderstood.


    However, at this time, no one refuted him. Yu Xi was picking his fingers, and Gu Linhan turned his head.


    Thunder face muddled force, "lying trough, isn''t it, true or false..."

 Chapter 37

    Gu Jinjin came in from behind at this time.


    "Wow, Yu Xi, you didn''t tell me what happened. You two, how did you get together?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Where does Yu Xi know.


    Gu Jinjin laughs and looks at the two people, "Oh, I can''t imagine that you''re always like you''re killing each other. It turns out that you''ve been colluding with each other secretly for a long time. Is it deep enough to hide? Hey, I didn''t expect that we''d all have children. I never thought that the first one among us would be you two!"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Gu Jinjin has begun to fantasize.


    "Poor me, I''m still a single dog. Don''t wait for me to get married. Your children can make soy sauce."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Yu Xi quickly interrupted her.


    "Gujin, well, it''s an accident! Who''s going to be born? I''ve decided on the flow of people. "


    "Ah?" Gu Jinjin said, "what''s the flow for?"


    Yu Xi stares at her vigorously, "don''t flow to still be born!"


    Thunder responded at this time, looked at the two people and said, "Wow, what''s the matter with you..."


    Yu Xi a face of irritability, this can be good, originally wanted to kill secretly when two people nothing happened.


    Unexpectedly, this let these guys know


    In a word


    All blame this Gu Linhan!


    Yu Xi gritted his teeth and looked at the front, "I was drunk and careless, OK! I don''t blame you for having a reception. "


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    "Wow, at the reception banquet..." Gu Jinjin thought of that time and muttered, "we all went home by ourselves when we were drunk. Who knows that you two actually got together. Hey, hey, how are you? Yu Xi and Gu Linhan look very good. How are you doing? Is it a surprise? " Gu Jinjin looks at her with a bad smile.


    Yu Xi is crazy.


    You know, if you are found, you will be laughed to death!


    "Go away, I''ll take it as a dog bite!"


    Gu Jinjin laughed even more, "Hey, hey, one hit, it''s not as simple as being bitten by a dog. I think it should be 300 rounds of war, it''s hard to win, and then happily left a seed..."


    "Gujinjin!"


    Yu Xi looked at Gu Linhan, who thought he was an idle person and was still watching, "what are you doing? Gu Linhan, explain it quickly!"


    She doesn''t want to be misunderstood. There''s something between them!


    Gu Linhan looked at it without expression and said, "there''s nothing to explain. You have to pester me when you''re drunk. I''m just drunk too. I''ve been cheated by you, and then I''ve been cheated into bed."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    What an explanation!


    "Get out of here, why don''t you cheat me and get drunk? Don''t think I don''t know. I still have common sense. A man can''t be tough when he''s drunk!"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Gu Jinjin said, "Wow, Yu Xi, you know a lot. He was very tough that day."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Can Gu Jinjin''s focus not be so crooked.


    Gu Linhan then said without hesitation, "do you have a wrong understanding of men? I haven''t drunk to that extent, OK? I''m getting slightly drunk, and everything is gentler. At this time, you climb up to me, pick clothes and kiss me. If I don''t respond, I''m not a normal man. But it''s just because I''ve drunk, you can swallow, but it''s you, I''m really drunk. Can I take off my clothes so easily? I don''t suspect that you''re trying to seduce me by pretending to be drunk. "


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Gu Jinjin held his cheek excitedly in the back, "Wow, it sounds very fierce, go on, then!"


    And then a fart!


    (now it''s exposed. Ha ha ha, I want to pretend that nothing happened, but it doesn''t exist. The recommended ticket distance is less than 5000 yuan

 Chapter 38

    Yu Xi stares at Gu Linhan, "you think you are the God of heaven. Everyone wants to seduce you."


    Yu Xi angrily wants to get out of bed.


    Gu Linhan looked at it and pulled her down. "OK, let''s go back and say what it''s called here."


    Where to go?


    Yu Xi said, "why, I''m in the hospital."


    Gu Linhan tilted his head and looked at her, "do you have hospitalization expenses?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Gu Linhan said, "it''s not fast to go. Be a little late. You should pay for the inspection yourself."


    Yu Xi speechless looking at this pig skin!


    Gu said, "ah, where are you going now? Gu Linhan, are you going to your house? Oh, are you living together? "


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Gu Jinjin said happily, "is it developing very fast... However, Gu Linhan, Yu Xi is a pregnant woman now. You should treat her less!"


    Yu Xi gives Gu Jin a hammer from behind.


    "Shut up, you."


    "Oh, I''m telling him to help you."


    "Shut up and say one more word and see how I can fix you." Yu Xi blushed and threatened.


    "Oh, well, I don''t care about you as a pregnant woman."


    "You..."


    Gu Linhan looked at her slightly red face behind her, turned his head, helplessly hooked his lips with a smile, shook his head and said, "OK, stand here, I''ll help you pay."


    Yu Xi gave him a white look.


    Gu Jinjin said, "go, go, hey, I can''t see that Gu Linhan is still good at taking care of people."


    Gu Linhan walked out.


    "It doesn''t depend on where she should go when she''s pregnant and when she''s finished."


    "Well, I don''t think anyone likes to be with you."


    Gu Linhan walked in front of him with long legs.


    Gu Jinjin watched him go. He grabbed Yu Xi''s arm and said, "Yu Xi, what kind of fetus do you have? Gu Linhan is also very good. His family background is so good. What''s wrong with you with him?"


    Yu Xi twisted her face, "you shut up for me, we are just an accident this time, if not drunk, I will touch him? We don''t like each other. It''s impossible for us to be together or not. Have you forgotten that other people have their dream lovers? "


    "You said that permission, she would be Gu Linhan''s sister-in-law."


    "Anyway, no matter who he likes, he won''t like me. I''m tired of watching him, and I don''t want to be with such a bully. It''s good to kill the child early and go back to qiaolu early."


    Gu Jinjin said, "cruel, good or bad people are also a life."


    "That''s why we need to kill it earlier. When it''s still a cell, we need to fight it quickly!"


    Gu Jinjin hummed discontentedly. Gu Linhan had already gone through the formalities at this time and came out quickly.


    With his long legs, he stands out in the noisy crowd in the hospital, attracting the eyes of many women.


    She thought that even if she was bitten by a dog, it was not a loss. At least the dog looked good.


    Comforting herself, she went out with her.


    Finally, she was forced to follow Gu Linhan to his residence.


    As soon as she got out of the car, her phone rang. Seeing that it was a strange number, she hesitated to answer it.


    But in the end, they picked it up.


    "Hello?"


    "Yuxi, I''m Gu linli."


    It turned out to be him


    Yu Xi a pair of scared dogleg appearance, "ah, linli big brother, why did you suddenly call me."


    "I said last time, can I help you find a school? I just asked, there is a place for you in our foreign language school."

 Chapter 39

    Foreign language school?


    Yu Xi didn''t expect that he helped himself with this


    "Wow, brother Linli, how do you know I want to go to that school?"


    Gu linli said, "really, you want to go to that school. Isn''t that just right, because it''s a better school near us. I think it''s more suitable for you, so I asked for it for you."


    "Brother Linli, thank you very much


    "Well, don''t be polite to me. Go to school well."


    Put down the phone, Yu Xi muttered, "linli big brother how can know my phone number."


    Gu Linhan put his hands in his pocket, looked at her and snorted, "we want to know your phone number, it''s not easy?"


    Yu Xi listened and thought about it.


    Next to him, Gu Jin, who came in with him, said, "Wow, what else do you want to study? Why don''t you just get married and become Mrs. Gu?"


    Yu Xi shut up to her.


    Gu Jinjin said with a pathetic face, "go, go, I go, don''t disturb your world."


    Yu Xi raised a leg to give her a foot, let her go quickly.


    Later, thunder hesitated for a long time and scratched his head to Gu Linhan. "That, brother, I was just joking. I don''t know it''s you... OK, I''ll go first. I wish you all the best and have a noble son early..."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Thunder while walking patted Yu Xi''s shoulder, "take good care of the fetus."


    Yu Xi raised his feet and gave him a firm hand.


    What pig teammates did she know!


    After the room is finally quiet, Yu Xi sits on the sofa and stretches comfortably.


    "Wow, this time the school has a place, I know, the sky is not dead, I have played so hard, there will be a return."


    Gu Linhan stood there looking at Yu Xi with a proud face, "what''s the use of going back to school? Just your pig head, what can you learn when you go back."


    Yu Xi raised his head to protest, "bah, my teacher has been praising me for being smart, but I don''t recognize learning. I learn everything very fast. As long as I study hard, I''ll tell you."


    Gu Linhan said with a smile, "forget it, just you. You''d better be honest and find a job to support yourself first."


    Yu Xi said, "that''s right. I''d better find a way to support myself first. I don''t want to recover my credit card for the time being. I''d better find a job first..."


    "Come on, you pig head, normal physiological phenomenon, you can think of abortion, you still go to work? Be honest and live here. " He stood up and glanced in her direction. "Take care of yourself."


    "Oh, you are so kind." She looked up and laughed.


    Gu Linhan snorted, "it''s time to accumulate virtue and do good."


    As he spoke, he walked upstairs.


    Yu Xi doesn''t care about her. He thinks about it first. What can he do to support himself now.


    Yu Xi, who is used to independence, has not tried this kind of penniless life for a long time. His hands are itching, but now he can only wait for the embryo to germinate.


    At midnight, she fell asleep on the sofa.


    Gu Linhan came out to get water at night. When he saw a man on the sofa, he was startled.


    I suddenly remembered that I didn''t live alone, but temporarily took in this smelly woman.


    Look at this woman again. She''s lying on her back. It''s really ugly.


    Such a big man can''t take care of himself at all. It''s hard to imagine that he was pregnant with such a child.

 Chapter 40

    He shook his head, went over, picked her up, carried her, and went into the guest room.


    Put down the woman, cover the quilt, inadvertently saw her soft face in sleep.


    She is really sweet to sleep, and sure enough, only when she is asleep, she can be so quiet and obedient.


    He smiles and gets close to her face. This little face, after growing, becomes more and more delicate. He must have treated himself well in foreign countries, so that his skin will be watery, just like a baby.


    He lowered his head and reached for her cheek.


    "Well... Go away, Gu Linhan, you pig."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Gu Linhan glared at her fiercely. When she fell asleep, she didn''t forget to scold him, damned woman.


    Quietly left here, he quietly closed the door


    ¡­¡­


    The next day, Yu Xi was going to school early in the morning to report.


    Worry free to is very careful, early in the morning and sent a lot of clothes, inside and outside all have.


    But the one inside is a little small


    Yu Xi thought, it''s hard to worry about this. It''s understandable that a big man should ask people to prepare these clothes carelessly.


    However, she felt like she was wearing this size before, but now it''s a little smaller.


    Looking down at herself, did she grow again


    But now there is not enough time. Yu Xi quickly packed up and went to school


    At school.


    The instructor looked at the special transfer student.


    "I read your information. I''m twenty years old. I came back from abroad... I venture to ask, classmate, why didn''t you go to university abroad?"


    Yu Xi said with a smile, "what''s good about foreign universities? I like the domestic education atmosphere."


    Well, is she telling the truth.


    Others at home are all criticizing the domestic education system and praising the foreign ones. There is no one like her.


    Although full of curiosity, but this person is to take care of the family, young and old, directly into the school, it is difficult to say anything, just arrange it.


    "I''ve arranged a better class for you in our school. When you arrive, you''ll know that the whole school is the first and second in our class, class A in senior three."


    "Oh, thank you, teacher. Thank you, teacher." Yu Xi said with a smile.


    The College of foreign languages is well-known for its high enrollment rate in the college entrance examination. The students in the college are either Xueba or have a strong background at home and can be promoted to the foreign language kindergarten since childhood.


    Gu Jinjin graduated from this school before. She studied the countdown of the whole school, and finally she was admitted to a university.


    Because it is a foreign language school, so the architectural style is also a little Gothic. Yu Xi walked through the long corridor and was brought into the classroom. It said, class A, senior three.


    "Let''s stop and introduce our new classmate, Yu Xi. She just came back from abroad. I hope you can get along well with each other and help Yu Xi adapt to the domestic campus as soon as possible."


    "Wow, beauty."


    "How can our class transfer students at this time? Can we keep up with the progress?"


    "I''m sure there''s a lot of money in the family, so I can be arranged in."


    "It''s OK to be long. Look at that figure. Hehe, it''s concave and convex."


    When the teaching director told him later, the following students had already started to talk freely.

 Chapter 41

    At this time, the teacher came over after listening to the advice.


    "Well, classmate, how about choosing a seat and arranging it for you in the front?"


    Yu Xi looked at the position in front of him.


    Several students sitting there were wearing thick myopia glasses, and the word "Xueba" was clearly written on their faces.


    If you can''t stir up trouble, Yu Xi said, "forget it. I''ll just sit in the back." She knew that she didn''t pay much attention to her study. It was a waste of space to sit in front of her.


    The teacher looked at Yu Xi, and after listening to what the director just said, he knew that this was a student who was forced in. He was afraid that he was either a son of an official family or a son of a local tyrant.


    It''s OK to study. It''s good not to make trouble.


    So, it would be better if she wanted to sit in the back.


    "Yu Xi, you can sit wherever you want."


    As soon as the teacher''s voice fell, the boys behind jumped with joy.


    "Yu Xi, I have no one here, I have no one here."


    "Yu Xi, I can help you with your lessons."


    "I can take you to get familiar with the school and be your guide."


    Yu Xi looked at the people behind.


    These boys make her headache.


    She smiles at that side, and finally she honestly finds a girl in the back and sits down first.


    When the girl saw that she was sitting next to her, she was surprised and widened her eyes.


    Yu Xi smiles, "hello."


    "You... Hello."


    In front of the boys looking at the pity of looking at this side, are sorry in Xi chose such a position.


    The teacher frowned in front of him.


    It''s not a good phenomenon that this cut in student just came and let these students make so much noise.


    She patted the table in front.


    "All right. Class will begin immediately. Listen to the class well."


    Everyone angrily turned his head, but there are bold boys, back with Xi to throw a wink.


    In contrast, those girls feel more disgusted.


    Looking back at Yu Xi, not a few people turned their lips and rolled their eyes.


    "Look at us boys. We''re really ignorant."


    "Well, it''s not so beautiful."


    Yu Xi didn''t care about it. When he came back to class, he had forgotten something he had learned before. Looking at the books on the desk, he felt that it was impossible.


    Originally, the courses abroad are very different from those in China. What''s more, Yu Xi didn''t study well abroad


    In fact, Yu Xi is not always so bad.


    When she was in junior high school, she was always at the top of the list in her studies. Later, because of the drama of puppy love, she was driven abroad by her family. When she went abroad, she didn''t study much.


    Yu Xi looked at the math problem, big head


    These numbers, taken apart, are known, put together, and become equations, which are literally alien languages.


    After thinking about it, Yu Xi gave up and finally fell asleep on the table


    She has a little life in her stomach. She doesn''t seem to be sleepy recently


    Soon, class is over


    Yu Xi went to the toilet. As soon as he went out, several girls took a look at each other. They immediately gathered together and yelled in the middle of the classroom.


    "Hey, do you want to know what your goddess is, but I''ve already found out."


    The girl''s name is Qiu Yirui. Relying on her family''s money, she is very domineering in school. She has hooked up a group of little girls and formed cliques. Nobody dares to provoke her in school.


    When she said it in the middle, all the people around her looked at it.


    She said with a proud face, "this Yu Xi is a repeater. She is already a 20-year-old aunt, OK?"

 Chapter 42

    My 20-year-old aunt is exaggerating, but Yu Xi is two or three years older than them.


    Senior three of you, 16 or 17 years old, 18 years old, no matter how old, go to the repeat class.


    "Wow, it''s twenty. It''s a repeat."


    "It''s a little big... But it doesn''t affect people''s beauty."


    Qiu Yirui listened and laughed. "What''s more terrible is that she came back from abroad and just came back from the United States."


    "What''s terrible about America coming back." Let''s talk about it below.


    "Of course that''s terrible." She snorted, raised her head and said, "America is much more open than us. It''s said that the girl over there has a boyfriend since she was a teenager, and has been sleeping for men."


    "Er..."


    "Yu Xi, now 20, you say, how many men have slept with her."


    Next to her, her friends also said, "Qiu Yirui is right. I used to travel abroad. It''s like this. My mother doesn''t let me go out at night. It''s so bad to talk about foreign countries."


    "Not only have you been slept for many times, maybe the children have been beaten for several times."


    "It''s terrible. How dirty it is."


    "Look at her big butt and chest. I tell you, it''s not normal. What we eat in foreign countries is different from us every day. What kind of spicy chicken do we eat? Maybe you''ve eaten too much hormone before you grow so big. You just drool one by one. It''s hormone. Hum."


    Although the following boys and girls do not think the same, but the face is really changed.


    Qiu Yirui said, "it''s a goddess. I think it''s a broken shoe. Hum."


    Just after that, Yu Xi came back from the toilet.


    As soon as she came in, her companion touched her.


    She looked back and saw people coming in and stopped saying that.


    Yu Xi looks at the people inside.


    What''s the matter? I just went out to the toilet. When I came back, I felt that the atmosphere was a little strange.


    She didn''t understand to see inside, pick eyebrow to walk in.


    As she passed by, Qiu hit her on the shoulder.


    Yu Xi, looking back


    Qiu Yirui has staggered out.


    Yu Xi patted himself on the shoulder and went back to his seat.


    Later, although it was peaceful all the way, Yu Xi still felt something was wrong.


    Until school, everyone looked at her strangely, as if she had bacteria.


    Associated with that, looking at the side of the very honest little table, are the same to avoid her eyes.


    Yu Xi is still thinking about what''s going on. The bell rings after class.


    The first day of class is over.


    Although Yu Xi is still in doubt, but also think, tomorrow slowly ask what happened, she still hurry home now, hungry.


    Then go out the door and get outside the school. I''m going to find a bus


    A Porsche, stopped by the side.


    The window slid down and Gu Linhan''s face came out.


    "Get in the car."


    No, he came to pick her up?


    She tilted her head and looked at Gu Linhan, "did you come to pick me up?"


    Gu Linhan raised his chin and motioned her to get on the bus quickly.


    "Think of the United States, from the company back, passing by."


    You''re passing right by.


    Yu Xi turned his lips and got on the bus first.


    The school is not far from Gu Linhan''s home.


    But did not think, just got home, just got off the car, was Gu linli blocked.


    "Linhan, I''ve caught you. Today you have to go home, otherwise your mother will catch you in person."


    Gu Linhan showed a touch of irritability on his face.


    (happy weekend. Most of the time I update two chapters at zero and two chapters in the morning. The specific update time depends on when I finish)

 Chapter 43

    Looking at Gu Linli, he said, "I''ll go to dinner first."


    "Come on, do you want to eat at home? I haven''t eaten at all." Gu linli said.


    Gu Linhan looked at Yu Xi on one side.


    "She''s still here. I can''t leave her here alone."


    Ah, Yu Xi pointed to himself, and she became his excuse.


    Gu linli said, "let''s go back together. Yu Xi has not been to our home. Let''s go, Yu Xi. Let''s go to Gu''s home for dinner with me."


    Yu Xi said hastily, "no, no, you have dinner at home. What am I going to do?"


    "It doesn''t matter. We are so busy. You can go. It''s not. I''ve got a school problem for you. You can''t go back and help me."


    Said, he will look to the side of Gu Linhan.


    Yu Xi sees


    All right, short mouth.


    She said, "ha ha, well, Gu Linhan, anyway, your family also wants to eat. Let''s eat together."


    Gu Linhan gouged out her eyes.


    Oh, this woman, he didn''t listen, but flattered Gu linli so much.


    The key is


    Gu linli is really cheeky. Who helped her solve the school problem?


    Gu Linhan had something else to say. Gu linli came over and patted him on the back. Then he said to Xi, "let''s go, Xiao Xi."


    "Oh, good, good." Yu Xi hastens to follow up. Now this is the gold Lord''s father who helps her. He wants to flatter her.


    Gu Linhan looked at her dogleg and felt angry.


    However, Gu Linhan can only follow up.


    How can he trust Xi, the troublemaker, to take care of his own family.


    ¡­¡­


    Take care of your family.


    Yu Xi got out of the car with him. She looked at Gu Linhan and said, "I''m a little guilty. After all, there''s another one in my stomach. What about your family members..."


    Gu Linhan snorted, "now you know you are guilty? It''s late. " He pushed her into the door.


    Yu Xi goes in with a stiff head.


    "They don''t know anyway."


    With no one to know, Yu Xi swaggered in.


    "Grandma, mom, aunt, Linhan let me bring it back."


    Gu linli said, went in and said with a smile.


    "Oh, this villain will come back."


    "Really, if I don''t come back, I''ll forget what he looks like."


    "Oh, I''m Xiao Sun Sun. Come in and let Grandma have a look."


    Gu Linhan, with a black face, frowned and went in.


    All the families are there. Fortunately, the old house is big, and the lobby is even bigger.


    Gu family is a very traditional old family. When Gu family started, their reputation was not very good. They all said that they started by casinos and docks. At that time, they were absolute gangsters.


    Although they are white today, the name of Gu''s family, which is full of black breath, still makes people feel dark and cold, and dare not treat them as serious businessmen.


    However, Gu family is now the head of the four major families in China, ancient and mysterious.


    How many people of Gu family live here, and Gu Linhan has many brothers and sisters.


    Gu Linhan has five brothers, the youngest of whom is only four years old. It is said that his mother has always wanted to have a daughter. She has been a son for so many years and is very desperate.


    Gu linli is still his cousin, but because he lives together, his family is very familiar with him.


    As soon as Gu Linhan came in, there was a lot of noise in the house.


    Yu Xi understood why he didn''t love to come back.


    All the people in the room began to talk about him, and the old woman with white hair called out to him


    Yu Xi almost didn''t laugh when he heard Xiao Sun''s name

 Chapter 44

    Finally saw Gu Linhan a cold eye to see to come over, just hastened to hold back to go back.


    But Gu''s mother Shu Ya first saw Yu Xi and said, "Oh, who is this little beauty? Gu Linhan, did you bring it back?"


    On hearing this, Yu Xi hurried forward.


    "Aunt, I''m Yu Xi. I''ve been here before, but I haven''t been here for a long time. You may have forgotten."


    Shu Ya thought about it for a moment, "Oh, it''s Yu Xi. I didn''t expect that you were so old. At that time, you were still very young." She quickly explained to her grandmother on one side, "Mom, you don''t remember. When I was a child, I came to my house and quarreled with Linhan and scolded Linhan. At that time, I said, I haven''t seen anyone scolding Linhan like that. Linhan can''t reply, ha ha ha ha."


    Grandma didn''t know her name. In the past, she was called Xu. When she married to Gu, she was called Gu Xu. Now she called Xu back. After listening to Shu Ya''s words, grandma thought of it all at once.


    "Oh, I remember, I remember, on Linhan''s birthday, it was her. Come on, girl, come and see grandma."


    Yu Xi is speechless


    They didn''t remember what was good about her. Even when it was a fight, they still remember so clearly


    She is a good person


    Yu Xi quickly walked past.


    Xu took Yu Xi''s hand and looked back and forth.


    "The little girl has grown up and opened for a long time. How time flies! You are so big in a twinkling of an eye."


    Yu Xi said, "yes, time flies, but grandma, you are still the same. You haven''t changed at all."


    "Ha ha, haven''t you grown old?"


    "No, no, grandma looked the same as when I came here a few years ago, so she recognized it at once."


    "Hehe, that''s Shuya. It seems that the cosmetics you sent are good. I''ve been using them recently. I also think that the wrinkles are much less."


    "Yes, Ma, you must insist on using it."


    Grandma held up her face.


    Gu Linhan looked at the noisy family behind, really feel more helpless.


    Especially Yu Xi.


    She''s a real apple polisher.


    I didn''t see it before. In addition to swearing, I would say such sweet words to make people happy.


    But when she came, it made him relaxed.


    Gu Linhan sat down in an inconspicuous corner.


    Just sit down, listen to Shu Ya happy looking at Yu Xi.


    "Xiaoxi, how can you be with Linhan, hehe."


    Looking at that vision, shining full of expectation, let Yu Xi feel a burst of embarrassment.


    Where do they think they are.


    Yu Xi quickly explained, "as soon as we were going to have dinner together, we met brother linli. He said that he would come back for dinner. He told me that we all have friends. Let''s come back to eat together. I haven''t seen grandma and aunt for a long time. I miss you very much. So I came to eat with him..."


    A room of people listen to, as expected immediately disappointed to withdraw the eyes, but, Shu Ya or look at is Xi, "that, in Xi, looking at you is not small, have a boyfriend?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    "Ma!" Gu Linhan first made a sound from behind, "you say I''m going."


    "Ah, what are you going to do? You''re going before you have a meal. OK, I won''t tell you. Look at you. How old you are, you don''t look for your girlfriend and you don''t come back home. Ah, with so many sons, I''m counting on you to give birth to a granddaughter. Let me have a look. You... You don''t compete one by one..."


    Yu Xi choked.


    First subconsciously looked at his stomach

 Chapter 45

    Swallowing saliva, she quickly dry smile.


    Gu Linhan helped his forehead, and suddenly he got up and wanted to go.


    At this time


    "Well, here comes the permission."


    Permit came in, so many people in the environment, she is familiar with, came in next to Gu Linli, a clever sensible face, but suddenly see, how can Yu Xi... Sitting in front of grandma?


    After a pause, she saw Gu Linhan.


    "Lin Han, you are back... How can miss Yu..."


    Yu Xi turns his head and looks at a surprised face.


    Gu linli embraces permission, "Linhan can come back, still rely on the help of Xi bang, otherwise, he is very difficult to catch."


    Permit Leng Leng, looked at the other side of Yu Xi.


    It seems that Yu Xi has a good relationship with Gu Linhan.


    Two people were enemies before. How could Gu Linhan listen to Yu Xi.


    At this time, Shuya said over there, "well, grandma, it''s almost time to eat."


    Shu Ya then looks at Yu Xi and feels her hand, unwilling to let go.


    It''s better to be a daughter. If you have a daughter, you can dress her up. Especially for a girl like Yu Xi, you just want to dress her up.


    A family to eat together, permit in that looking at Shu Ya so smiling looking at Yu Xi, secretly eating.


    She comes here every day. Why didn''t her family treat her so politely.


    Shuya said as she walked.


    "If you look at their brothers, none of them will worry. They are not at home today. The eldest one has gone fishing abroad. The second one is not at home in the company. The third one... As you know, he doesn''t come back from outside every day. The fourth one is at school today. Let alone that. The fifth one is finally taken out to play. He has to make trouble at home, Our family can''t have a good meal. It''s better for girls. They are sensible and obedient. They don''t stay at home like those boys. "


    Yu Xi said with a smile, "I will not be able to bring back my daughter-in-law for you in the future. There will be plenty of daughters then."


    "Ah, the eldest brother has a daughter-in-law who still sticks to the eldest brother every day and doesn''t give me a little granddaughter to hold. Since the second child, I don''t expect to... Ah." Yu Xi is talking about her heart, she has been looking forward to these several quickly get a daughter-in-law back.


    Complaining all the way to the table.


    Eating rice, the family is still looking at Yu Xi ask East ask West.


    Gu linli''s mother and Li Tong of Dafang family began to laugh.


    "Shuya, you''re happy. Xiaoxi likes it so much. Just let her be your daughter-in-law."


    Shuya was even more amused.


    Yu Xi almost didn''t spray.


    Gu Linhan is over there, and his hand holding the chopsticks is also released.


    "No kidding."


    "No kidding."


    Two people speak in unison.


    Having said that, I looked at each other together.


    Found that the other side is also looking at themselves, immediately a look of disgust at the other side.


    Li Tong of that big room laughed even more, "have a look, have tacit understanding more."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Yu Xi said with a dry smile, "no, I mean, we are friends. We can''t be together. I''m not his type, ha ha."


    Gu Linhan also said, "OK, I won''t come back if you do this again. What''s the right thing to do?"

 Chapter 46

    Hum, he went on to eat with chopsticks.


    Shuya is not willing to hum, "hum, don''t come back. If you can''t bring your daughter-in-law back, don''t come back in the future."


    Then, she turned back to Xi Le he he''s way, "in the future, you often come home to play, to bring more girl''s breath to this family, you see, are stinky men, look at all tired."


    Yu Xi doesn''t want to challenge his heart any more.


    However, in front of Shu Ya''s face, he said with a smile, "yes, I will come often. Don''t worry about me."


    Gu Linhan was stuffing something into his mouth. Listening to her words, he raised his head.


    Yu Xi rolled his eyes at him again.


    He snorted and turned his head.


    Permission''s eyes were fixed on the two people, eating rice one by one, even forgetting the dishes.


    The whole family also had a lively meal, and they finished the meal.


    Yu Xi looks at the family and is happy. In fact, he is envious.


    Looking back at their family


    After eating, Yu Xi felt more uncomfortable.


    I started to wear my clothes in the morning, and now I feel more strangled.


    Yu Xi said he was going to the bathroom.


    After hearing this, Shu Ya quickly said, "Lin Han, take Yu Xi. Yu Xi just comes home. I don''t know where it is."


    Gu Linhan looked impatiently, got up and went out.


    Yu Xi honest with go out, to the outside, Gu Linhan casually pointed to the next place, "don''t I take you in, oneself go in to look for."


    "Come on, don''t bother you. Can''t I pee myself?"


    He snorted more when he heard her say so.


    Yu Xi quickly ran in.


    Here, Gu Linhan is too lazy to go in and smoke outside.


    At this time


    "It''s cold."


    Permission came in from behind.


    Gu Linhan looked back.


    "How did you come out?"


    Permission to see him is a person, came, "how can Yu Xi come here."


    Gu Linhan looked inside and said, "I''ve come across one."


    Permit sneer, "before I remember, your relationship is not good... Now look, the relationship seems to be good."


    Gu Linhan said with a smile, "forget it, it''s not good, it''s still like that."


    "Really... It doesn''t look like it."


    "This girl can act, in front of people''s face, very good, no one will show the original shape." Gu Linhan said with a flick of ash.


    Permit to listen to his tone, "is it... Or you know her, ha ha."


    Gu Linhan said, "it''s OK. I''ll go first."


    "Wait, Linhan... I have something else to tell you."


    He looked back, "what?"


    "The day before yesterday... Linli proposed to me. I don''t know if I want to agree."


    Gu Linhan pause, looking at her, "that''s not very good, you have been together for many years."


    Permit raised his eyes and looked at him, "Lin Han... Do you want me to marry someone else?"


    Gu Linhan looked at her with a smile, "what does that mean?"


    "Nothing... It''s just that I sometimes feel that I was too naive at that time. Now, I suddenly feel that... I don''t know whether linli really loves me or whether he just wants to fight with you..."


    She said, her eyes still peeping at him.


    A little woman''s look at feeling, revealed in her eyes, also seems to remind him, in the past, he had pursued her.


    At this time


    "Ah, it hurts..."


    Suddenly, Yu Xi''s cry came from inside


    Gu Linhan is a Leng, threw down the cigarette that smoked half in the hand quickly, run to inside quickly.


    "Ah, cold..."

 Chapter 47

    Permit watched him run into it without looking back, but she didn''t have time to say what she wanted to say


    Stomping her foot, she looks inside angrily


    Is this Yu Xi on purpose.


    ¡­¡­


    Gu Linhan pushed open the door of the bathroom inside.


    "Yu Xi, what''s the matter?"


    When people rush in, they see that the eyes of the people inside are straight all of a sudden


    Gu Linhan stares at the picture in front of him, forgetting what he is doing.


    She stood on her side, trying to adjust something


    Gu Linhan''s eyes couldn''t help staring.


    This, this... What is this doing.


    Yu Xi felt that someone rushed in and burst in. She had no time to react.


    Turning her head, after seeing Gu Linhan''s straight eyes, she cried quickly. Looking down at her ragged appearance, she quickly stretched out her hand and hugged her chest, but.


    The strange silence lasted for several seconds


    Gu Linhan moved his jaw and opened his thin lips for a few minutes.


    But Yu Xi screamed again.


    "Gu Linhan, what are you doing?"


    Gu Linhan was awakened by her shrill cry.


    Blinking, he turned his head to stabilize himself.


    Yes, what is he doing.


    But no


    What is Yu Xi doing.


    He suddenly turned back, although his eyes could not help glancing at her body.


    "What am I doing? What are you doing after calling for a long time? Aren''t you going to the toilet? What''s your name inside all of a sudden? "


    Yu Xi saw that he turned around again, pointed at him with a red face and cried, "you turn around, what are you looking at?"


    That made Gu Linhan laugh.


    "What''s the matter? I just came to see what''s the matter with you. You''re scared."


    Yu Xiyang said angrily, "I want you to manage."


    "You are still in charge of me, of course, I have a sense of responsibility." Gu Linhan laughingly looked at her.


    "Go away!"


    This time it''s Gu Linhan''s turn to turn black.


    "Yu Xi, you..."


    Yu Xi wants to hide quickly, however such a pull, the body is more painful.


    "Ouch..." Yu Xi snorted.


    Gu Linhan frowned and saw that she was really in pain.


    Frown, he no longer tease her, "what''s the matter with you, show me."

 Chapter 48

    As soon as she saw that people were coming, she quickly stepped back, "go away, go away, what are you doing here?"


    Gu Linhan saw that she was hiding, and she was still frowning with pain. He took her hand and said, "OK, show me what happened."


    Yu Xi is so dragged by him, more painful.


    "Oh, take it easy. Do you have a grudge against me? It hurts so much..."


    Yu Xi uncomfortable side body, Gu Linhan a see, her shoulder belt, in her meat, lay out a heavy red print, looks very painful.


    Gu Linhan surprised way, "how does this get?"


    Yu Xi turned his head with a sad face, "it''s not the clothes you bought. The size is too small. It''s killing me... It''s killing me."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    "Come on, don''t drag, take it off."


    "How can that be?" Yu Xi blushed. However, he saw it all at this time. It was meaningless to block it, but the more he thought about it, the more angry he was. "I can''t help wearing it."


    Gu Linhan thought for a moment, "I''ll find a coat for you in a moment. You can walk in it and block it."


    He took her wriggling hand.


    Yu Xi murmured with resentment, "really, I''ve been strangling all day. Wuwu, my pain is killing me. Now I can''t move."


    Gu Linhan angrily looked at her, "who let you not say early."


    "Well, I thought I''d stick to it and change it when I got home."


    "Now, take it off."


    "Oh, you..."


    Yu Xi called again, her coat had been thrown by him.


    "Put it on."


    In Xi hate of hum a voice, quick of clothes cover on the body.


    Wearing his clothes made her feel more embarrassed.


    Yu Xi saw him in a bad smile and waved directly to his face.


    Gu Linhan frowned. This time, he didn''t let her knock down casually. He reached out and grasped her palm.


    "Yu Xi!"


    He looked at her with threatening eyes.


    Yu Xi said, "what are you looking at?"


    Gu Linhan chuckled, "what''s the matter, I don''t think you can do it?"


    Yu Xicai doesn''t believe him.


    Next, I heard him directly say that he hit himself in the face


    "It''s really different. What''s the matter? You went to have plastic surgery when you were OK."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±

 Chapter 49

    Yu Xi really wants to go up and give it to him again.


    "Bah, what do you know? It will be like this when you are pregnant. Do you have any common sense? You don''t see many female stars or anything."


    Gu Linhan said, "I''m not a woman, why should I understand this... Besides, it''s not long after you are pregnant, and the embryo hasn''t sprouted yet, so you start to grow something else? It''s too fast. "


    Yu Xi held his proud chest and said, "what''s the matter? You don''t understand it. It''s all like this. From the beginning, you have to start growing. It''s called" soldiers don''t move, food and grass first! "


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Can this sentence still be used here?


    Gu Linhan gave her a white look, "OK, OK, I can''t tell you. Let''s go. I''ll get you a dress and go back to my side first."


    Gu Linhan went out to get a dress.


    To wear in Xi, just returned to the front of the restaurant.


    Gu Linhan said, "Yu Xi has something to go. Let''s go first."


    Shu Ya is not willing to give up. "I''m leaving now. Our family is just a little busy."


    Yu Xi said with a smile, "I''ll disturb my aunt again when I have time."


    "Say what disturb, you want to come, have time to come to see me, Lin Han, good send Yu Xi back to ang."


    "I see." Gu Linhan was eager to go quickly, holding her back and taking her out.


    Later, Li Tong, the great aunt, added, "ah, this is Lin Han''s clothes on Yu Xi. Isn''t Lin Han good? In the past, he used to love to hurry up, but no one can touch your things. Now it''s different. He is considerate and afraid of others'' cold clothes."


    Gu Linhan has a good step.


    Without looking back, he coolly said, "go back and throw it away."


    Then he directly pulled Yu Xi and went out.


    Behind, permit is also sitting on the dining table, so watching Gu Linhan pull Yu Xi away, his hand can''t help but slightly pinch


    Yu Xi''s slender figure, wearing Gu Linhan''s big coat, is a small person, more and more attractive.


    Over there, Li Tong said, "do you look at it? Linhan is still shy."


    Shuya said, "on this virtue, which woman can take a fancy to him, ah, it''s really sad."


    ¡­¡­


    Yu Xi followed Gu Linhan back to their residence.


    Inside, Yu Xi quickly takes off his clothes and runs inside.


    It''s killing me. It''s killing me.


    She really wanted to go and wash it to see if it would ease some.


    Inside, she took off her clothes and was about to rush into the bathroom when the door was suddenly opened again


    "Ah..."


    There is no one else here. Yu Xi yells wildly and looks at Gu Linhan coming in at the door. "What are you doing? Come in at will!"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Gu Linhan''s eyes blinked, and he forgot to avoid his eyes for a moment.


    He was also carrying a medicine box in his hand. He watched her protect his body again. After thinking about it, he jumped into the bed and lifted the quilt to completely cover himself.


    He pursed his lips, "OK, what do you hide? I''ve said it. I''ve seen it. Besides, who asked you to take off your clothes casually?"


    "This is my room! Why can''t I take off my clothes in my room! Who told you to come in without knocking? "


    "This is still my home. Why knock at my own home?"


    "You..."


    "I don''t know what I am. It''s you who take off your clothes. I can''t help being seen."


    "You have to make it clear, don''t say that I take off my coat, but I stand here naked. If you want to touch me without my consent, it''s rape. Do you understand?"

 Chapter 50

    Gu Linhan said, "don''t worry. It''s not you who are afraid of me, but I am afraid of you."


    "You..."


    Yu Xi stares at him fiercely. If he is not at a disadvantage now, he will not feel better.


    She looked at him under the covers. "What are you going to do if you don''t go out?"


    "Don''t wait for me, I''ll give you the medicine."


    "..." Yu Xi said angrily, "I don''t need to take medicine!"


    Can Gu Linhan tolerate her?


    "No, no, don''t move."


    He jumped straight to the bed.


    "Ah, you, what are you doing? Go down, Gu Linhan. Stay away from me."


    Gu Linhan knelt down in front of her, bowed his head and grabbed her hand to keep her from moving.


    "Lie down and don''t move. I''ll give you medicine. You see, the shoulder is strangled like this. How can I do without medicine?"


    Looking at now took off the clothes to ease for a while, the above congestion has become cyan, he secretly scolded in his heart, this stupid woman.


    When he reached out to lift the quilt, she was scared to lie down first.


    Gu Linhan swept a circle, according to her medicine.


    Yu Xi is kicking.


    "Don''t move me, don''t move me, don''t move you!"


    Gu Linhan went up and hit her directly.


    Although across the quilt, or PA, loud voice.


    Yu Xi shivered.


    Gu, Lin, Han!


    She must return it!


    Gu Linhan looked down at her and threatened fiercely, "move again, move again, I''m really impolite."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Woo, bullying pregnant women!


    Yu Xi raised his head, his side face full of resentment.


    It seems to be full. You wait for a few words.


    Gu Linhan snorted, not moved.


    A little cool, and then slide off her back.


    In fact, it''s not a big deal. Just rub it on it to ease it.


    It''s cool. Actually, it''s quite comfortable.


    Yu Xi just subconsciously doesn''t want to be so controlled by him. She has to bow her head under the eaves.


    Gu Linhan wiped the medicine there and said in silence, "you''re really good. You say that you''re the only one in the world who strangles yourself with clothes like this?"


    "Bah, you men... You men don''t understand our women''s injuries!" Yu Xi said, "the best thing for every woman to go home is to take off her clothes and throw them away!"


    Gu Linhan listened, ha of smile next, "so afflictive, that you don''t wear."


    "Go away." Yu Xi rolled a white eye, "if there is no man in the world, how can I go out? Unfortunately, there are not only many men in the world, but also you wretched men. It''s better not to wrap it up. "


    "Oh." Gu Linhan thought, went up and poked the place where her back was strangled out.


    "Oh, it hurts." Yu Xi complains.


    Gu Linhan looked at her like this, and then he chuckled behind her.


    What a stupid woman.


    No wonder we can treat pregnancy as a venereal disease.


    (Monday, Happy Mid Autumn Festival. By the way, it''s a new week. The old rule of recommended tickets is 10000 tickets plus one watch. Remember, it''s the weekly recommended tickets, momeda.)

 Chapter 51

    His hand was gently touching the cotton swab.


    Lying here, the woman''s head is tilted, and her hair is scattered on her shoulders and neck. With her movements, she is swinging from time to time.


    It''s lovely.


    He smiles and looks down again


    Although lying there, the chest has been completely covered, however, under the pressure, the semicircle is crowded out, a little hemisphere on the side, looks like a fleshy, like a little rabbit hidden under the body


    He had an impulse to reach out and pinch.


    The action is a little bit slow, Yu Xi lies there frowning way, "what are you doing, finished painting?"


    Gu Linhan was called back by her.


    What the hell are you looking at.


    He turned his head, no longer to see, but the body heat, let him a burst of irritability.


    Yu Xi is still urging below, "is it over in the end?"


    "Really, do it yourself." Gu Linhan threw down his cotton swab and turned his head.


    Yu Xi was inexplicably lost his temper, turned his head and said angrily, "why, who told you to make it for me? It''s really, moody..."


    She tilted her head and said, "why do you turn around? If you don''t wipe it, you can go. "


    Gu Linhan''s eyes turned, his fingers opened and tightened on his side.


    After a while, he said fiercely, "I''m leaving now. What''s the hurry?"


    He stepped out.


    Yu Xi blinked his eyes here.


    What''s wrong with that?


    After seeing people leave, Yu Xi can finally sit up and wipe the front for himself.


    I didn''t feel much when I just put it on, but I''ve been wearing it for a day, and I''ve been sticking to it for a day... Now, it''s really cruel.


    It''s Gu Linhan''s fault. If you have nothing to do, you don''t ask her the size, so you buy underwear by yourself


    ¡­¡­


    Outside, Gu Linhan went to the kitchen, took out pure water from the refrigerator, and took two mouthfuls of it.


    Finally let the anxiety in the heart much better.


    Just for a moment, I almost wanted to reach for it. Damn it


    But the semicircle


    Really looking at the soft, feel will be very good.


    Thinking of this


    Gu Linhan grabs the cold pure water again, pours a mouthful, scolds, drags off his clothes, and walks into his room naked.


    ¡­¡­


    The next day, Yu Xi continued to go to school.


    Gu Linhan didn''t appear in the morning, and Yu Xi still felt a little strange.


    After changing into a school uniform, she walked out, but saw the phone ring.


    It''s su Heng who called her.


    Murmured a sentence secretly first, just grabbed mobile phone in Xi.


    "Ma."


    "Yu Xi, where do you live now? Don''t go to those messy places to learn to be bad. You''d better come back to live if you have nothing to do. Make your home more comfortable."


    Rarely hear her tone so good, Yu Xi smile, "Mom, you don''t talk like this, I have goose bumps, you have anything to say, what do you want me to do?"


    "You child... How can you say that? You are my daughter. It''s normal for me to care about your life and death."


    Come on, it''s time to care. Should we wait until this time?


    "Mom, just say what you want."


    "Nothing, that is to say you don''t want to be angry with your family. If you have nothing to do, you''d better come back. We''ll find the school for you. In fact, the attached middle school next to us is not bad."


    "No, mom. I''ve already started school."

 Chapter 52

    "What? Don''t lie about what you study and what you study. "


    "Foreign language school, I didn''t tell you that earlier."


    "Ha, if you talk big, you can return it to the foreign language school. If you don''t see what kind of study you can learn, can they accept you? You don''t have to tell me a lie. If you say ten words, nine can be false. "


    Yu Xi rolled his eyes, "Mom, I''m going to be late. I''ll go first."


    Yu Xi arrived at school.


    Last time, she was in the middle of class, so she didn''t see anyone. At this time, she followed the army to school and went in from the gate.


    A blue school uniform, wide hanging on the body, single back a backpack, into the inside.


    As soon as I entered the door, someone was talking about it.


    "Wow, who is this?"


    "Why haven''t we met before, our school?"


    "Of course. Are you blind? You are wearing our school uniform."


    "Oh, yes, yes, but it''s also such an ugly school uniform. How can people wear it differently from us, Wuwu..."


    Yu Xi was watched all the way into the classroom.


    But as soon as she came in, the atmosphere was different.


    Yu Xi sat over and looked at it, but he didn''t think that the girl classmates around him had changed.


    Instead, there is a male classmate who looks very honest with a pair of glasses.


    Yu Xi looked at his seat strangely. She didn''t take the wrong seat.


    "Well, where is my former deskmate?" Yu Xi asked.


    Male students looked at her, pushed glasses, round face squeeze out a little embarrassed smile.


    "She, she changed places with me. Yu Xi, if you don''t want to sit with me, I can change again, but..."


    Yu Xi Leng Leng, blinked his eyes, said with a smile, "how can it, no need to change, I didn''t want to change position, my name is Yu Xi, I haven''t asked your name."


    "Oh, we all know your name. My name is Cheng Lei."


    "OK, Hello, Cheng Lei. We''ll be at the same table in the future." Yu Xi smiles and reaches out his hand to shake hands.


    The shy Cheng Lei looks at her delicate hand, and is embarrassed to wipe his hand before he holds it.


    Yu Xi went on to take out the books.


    She said, "you look like it''s very good to learn something. Why did you come to the back and sit down?"


    Cheng Lei said, "I didn''t study very well... In fact, our seats don''t look at scores, but those who study well consciously sit in the front."


    "So it is."


    Cheng Lei looked at her, a pair of want to ask and dare not ask.


    Yu Xi said, "what''s the matter? What do you want to ask?"


    "Oh... That is, everyone is very curious. I heard that you are older than us. Why are you still in high school?"


    Yu Xi stopped again, "did you get the news very quickly? How did you know that I was big?"


    Cheng Lei listens and smiles, "this... That..."


    Yu Xi looks like he is in a dilemma. He puts up the books one by one and says, "it doesn''t matter. If you don''t want to talk about it, it''s not hard to say. The students studying abroad are different from us, so they can only go to high school when they come back."


    Seeing that Yu Xi is so frank, he is even more embarrassed. He secretly looks at Qiu Yirui who is in front of her and looks here with a smile. "In fact, the girl in front of her, the one with two braids, you must stay away from her when you see her in the future. There are relatives in her family who are leaders of the school, and her family is also very rich. She inquires about all these things..."


    Yu Xi listened and looked along his eyes.

 Chapter 53

    Qiu Yirui is a look over, when looking at each other, her hostile eyes, clearly exposed, looking at her to see themselves, but also scornful of so stare, and then go to talk with his little partner openly.


    Yu Xi said, "it looks like... Am I still famous now?"


    Cheng Lei then smiles and pushes his glasses. "You don''t know. You just came to school yesterday, and the whole school knows."


    "Ah, is it?"


    "Of course, you didn''t see it. There is a website in our school. You can go up and read the post. All the posts are about you."


    Yu Xi was a little surprised.


    However, after opening it, you can see that many people mentioned the new transfer students who came here yesterday.


    Leaf Caragana just a cursory glance, see the teacher has come in.


    Yu Xi quickly dropped the mobile phone first.


    The first class is English.


    Yu Xi was very boring. She didn''t understand grammar. She was thrown abroad for two months. She didn''t have to learn grammar to communicate accurately.


    Yu Xi''s first class is directly used to make up for sleep.


    The teacher only passed by her for a while, looking at her lying there sleeping, shaking her head.


    Forget it. I''m not sure what my family background is. I didn''t like to study. I had expected that.


    After class, as usual recess, a class outside, but I do not know when, a full stand.


    "Well, where is Yu Xi in your class?"


    "Which is Yu Xi, the new transfer student."


    "Is Yu Xi there? Call out."


    "This is the water I bought for Yu Xi. Can you give it to her for me?"


    At the door, other classes, even other grades, all came to watch.


    Originally, Qiu Yirui was about to go shopping outside. As soon as she got out of the door, she was asked a few questions about Yu Xi.


    Looking back at those who broke their heads and wanted to come in to have a look at Yu Xi, Qiu Yirui covered her ears and cried, "what are you doing? What are you doing? Hum, it''s just a broken shoe. So many people come to see it."


    Seeing this, the people next to her said, "what''s the matter? They just want to see something new. Someone sent a profile photo of Yu Xi to the school post bar. They also said that a goddess would come here, so everyone would come to see the excitement."


    Qiu Yirui gritted her teeth, "it''s disgusting. It''s a bus that I don''t know how many people have played with. Hum."


    She pushed the man away and went out.


    Yu Xi was still sleeping there. He didn''t know what happened.


    All of a sudden by the noise, she rubbed her eyes to get up.


    When I saw the people outside, I muttered, "what''s the matter? It''s me."


    On one side, Cheng Lei looked at her, "these are all for you."


    "..." Yu Xi said nothing, "what a ghost."


    She looked carefully, and the people outside were looking around.


    Not only that, someone is really coming in.


    How could she know that these people are such spectators.


    What now?


    Let''s go


    Yu Xi thought, can''t stir up, still can''t hide.


    She looked left and right and went straight to the window.


    This is the second floor. She looked down.


    Cheng Lei said in surprise, "Wow, Yu Xi, what are you doing?"


    Yu Xi said, "when the teacher asks, you say," I have diarrhea. I''ll come back later. "


    With that, I jumped directly from the second floor


    "Ah..."


    The people inside only saw Yu Xi jump down handsome.

 Chapter 54

    Quickly lying on the window to see, is to see, in Xi Enron fell on the ground, up clapped hands, directly ran.


    "Wow, Yu Xi is so bold."


    "What comes back from abroad is different."


    People inside sighed.


    Yu Xi is very strange, he was a good attention into such.


    On the post bar, she carefully looked at the next post, and everyone was asking, who is this? Ask for a positive photo, ask for wechat QQ phone number, and ask for Sanwei


    Yu Xi found a place to sit down.


    Gu Jin had already gone to university and was in class at this time.


    When Yu Xi asked her what she was doing, Gu Jinjin said, "experimental class, what''s the matter? You dare to play with mobile phones if you don''t have a good class. You are not allowed to play with mobile phones in high school."


    Yu Xi helpless way, "truant."


    "Ah, as soon as you go, you start to skip class."


    Yu Xi directly transferred the post to Gu Jinjin, and also said how many people were besieging at the door today.


    "Ha ha ha ha." Gu Jinjin burst out laughing, and then said, "well, children don''t know, you suddenly turn over, you must feel fresh, wait for everyone to see you."


    Yu Xi thinks so.


    But I still feel bored at this time, and I have no place to go. When I''m sitting in the shade of a tree


    Several figures, also dressed in school uniforms, came over.


    Yu Xi raised his head and saw several boys standing in front of him.


    They looked down at Yu Xi, whose expression was not good or bad.


    Yu Xi raised his head, "look for me."


    The first one, with chestnut hair and earrings on his ears, threw his clothes on his shoulders and looked down at Yu Xi sitting on the steps.


    "You are the new Yu Xi, aren''t you?"


    Yu Xi said with a smile, "it''s me. What''s the matter?"


    "Hello, my young master has a crush on you. Be my girlfriend."


    Yu Xi almost laughed.


    "Go away, you have bad breath."


    Male students did not expect Yu Xi to be so decisive and speak so hard.


    "Hey, what''s the matter with you? I''ll tell you, my father is the school manager here. After you follow me, no one dares to touch you. When I mention my name, the teacher dares not do anything to you."


    Yu Xi stood up without looking at him.


    Male students were angry by her attitude.


    "What are you pulling? Oh, Yu Xi, what''s the matter? You''re pretending to be tall here. Who doesn''t know how many foreigners have slept with you in foreign countries? I only like you because I think your work outside must be good. You''re still pretending to me here. Hum."


    Let''s have a meal.


    She looked back at the boy.


    "Have you grown all your hair? Do you know what to say? What TV series did you learn from? Oh, can you develop your organs first and then pretend to me?"


    "You..." where did the man think of a girl named Yu Xi, who was so cruel.


    His face flushed with abuse.


    And he said his organs didn''t develop well?


    "Yes, you are well developed. At first glance, your chest has been rubbed by many people. Oh, I won''t. it hasn''t developed well. Please teach me." He said, even directly reached out his hand.


    Yu Xi narrowed his eyes and watched him approach. He slapped him in the face.


    It''s a slap.


    This male classmate, with the people beside, was stunned.


    How can he bear to hit people in the face if they don''t? What''s more, in front of so many people, the woman beat a man.


    "I think you''re looking for a beating!"


    Yu Xi looked at him, "fight? Fight. I haven''t lost a fight yet. "


    (half of the recommended tickets will be added. Thank you for your red envelopes and messages. There are building activities in the comment area from time to time. There will be special rewards for those who are the most active in the comment area every week, memeda ~)

 Chapter 55

    The boy pulled Yu Xi''s hair down first, but he didn''t expect


    Before reaching out his hand, he got a foot directly below


    "Ouch..."


    ¡­¡­


    Hospital emergency room.


    "You must give me an account. Now my son''s doctor has said that I don''t know if there are any sequelae behind him. This is the only son in our family. If he has any problems, our family''s incense will be gone!"


    The headmaster is on the side.


    "We are also deeply sorry that this kind of thing can happen in the school. We have decided to punish the corresponding teachers."


    Several parents are looking inside, "this has nothing to do with the teacher, mainly the little bitch. How can she be so cruel? The reputation of foreign language school in our city B has always been good, how can she accept such a hot chicken student."


    On one side, Yu Xi raised his eyes and looked at several parents here.


    It''s really hard to listen to people who look like dogs.


    "If they can take your son, they can''t take me? From the fact that they can take your son in, we can see that the tolerance of this school is still very high. "


    The headmaster had a black face on one side.


    This man is the school director.


    These parents are even blacker.


    "You... You see, you dare to talk to your elders like this. Ha, without a tutor, is it your duty for us adults to talk here? I really want to see the people who are taught and what are your parents like. Ah, what happened to your parents? Really, no one is hiding? I tell you, it''s no use! You can''t hide. Please call me


    Her parents?


    Yu Xi looked at the sky, "yes, I just have no tutor. If I have a mother, I don''t have a son. How about my parents? I won''t contact you. If you want to find my parents, you can find them yourself. "


    Yu Xi finished, and he leaned on the chair from his chest.


    "You... You..."


    The classmate''s mother, wearing a pair of glasses, raised her hand and pointed to Yu Xi. She was really angry with this little bitch!


    Yu Xi didn''t look at people.


    This female popularity has no way, to the headmaster way, "I don''t care, I must see this guy''s parents!"


    ¡­¡­


    Yu Xi really doesn''t think they can find speaker Yu.


    What she didn''t expect, however, was


    Over there, the person who received the call said to Gu Linhan, who was meeting guests at the coffee shop of the hotel, "young master... Someone is looking for you."


    Gu Linhan raised his head, "who?"


    "Yu Xi... Miss Yu Xi''s school..."


    When Wuyou said this, his face was full of worry.


    This aunt, what she caused can''t be a trivial matter


    What''s more, the young master of their family mentioned her recently, and the mood fluctuated obviously.


    He is really worried at this time


    Gu Linhan took the phone.


    "Hello? Yes... I''m Yu Xi''s parents... "


    A moment later


    Gu Linhan got up from his seat with a overcast face and strode out


    Worry free quickly trot all the way to follow up.


    ¡­¡­


    In the hospital


    "Yu Xi, your parents are here."


    Sitting there picking his fingers, Yu Xiben heard his parents coming and almost fell off the chair.


    What kind of parents are here?


    Then... I saw a cold and dignified picture, coming step by step with cold air from outside


    When did Gu Linhan become her parent?

 Chapter 56

    When Gu Linhan asked Gu linli to get the quota, he asked someone to register his contact information.


    I didn''t think I could use it, but I didn''t think about it. The next day after school, the phone rang.


    This is Yu Xi!


    On the way, Gu Linhan listened to the news here and was about to be blown up.


    Good to a school, just started to cause an uproar.


    It''s OK. What''s this woman boasting about!


    Looking at the posts on their website, he was infuriated.


    Needless to say, there is no worry here. The school''s saying is: parents say that Yu Xi seduces male classmates and then beats them


    On! Hi!


    The man with anger, a cool air, handsome and three-dimensional has nothing to do with, is cold rendering, with a strong aura into the door, you will feel the surrounding air, instantly followed by cooling a few degrees.


    Yu Xi stood up directly.


    "You, how can you come, you..."


    The headmaster stopped first. This... This parent is a little too young, isn''t it?


    What''s more, how do you look familiar?


    Over there, angry parents can''t control so much.


    "The little bitch''s parents are here? Where are the parents? Ah, is this a parent? Who are you lying to


    Gu Linhan was staring at Yu Xi. When he heard someone talking, he turned his head slightly.


    Looking at the men and women in front of him, he lowered his voice, which made people feel more calm and cold.


    He looked at people, slightly low eyes, it seems that people feel dignified, with ordinary people different honor.


    "I''m her parent. Now I''m in charge of all her affairs. If you have any problems, you can tell me."


    Yu Xi is over there. When he hears it, he has to blow up his nest first.


    "What do you mean you''re in charge of all my affairs... When did I come into your charge?"


    Gu Linhan stares at the troublemaker.


    That look in the eyes seems to say, you wait for me first, go back to deal with you.


    The threat is so obvious that Yu Xi feels guilty


    The parents looked at it and didn''t believe it.


    "Oh, this is the parent? It doesn''t matter. "


    Gu Linhan said, "does it work? In addition, what happened to her?"


    The parents were so staring at him, inexplicably still a little flustered, looking back to cover up his hair, thinking that he was reasonable, raised his head and said, "well, you have a look, Yu Xi of your family, she beat my son, and now my son is still in treatment."


    Gu Linhan couldn''t hear any temperature in his voice, "then I''ll see what he was beaten like first."


    He pushed open the door inside.


    Inside, the wailing boy is still in bed,


    "Ouch... It hurts, it hurts... Doctor, I hurt!"


    The doctor said, "OK, you can bear it for a while and it will be OK. This, this pain won''t last long."


    That boy''s face was beaten black two, a red and swollen palm print on his cheek looks a little obvious.


    It''s a little sad


    Gu Linhan looked back at Yu Xi.


    Yu Xi spat out his tongue. "He can''t help beating me. It''s none of my business..."


    "You..." when the parents heard this, they were both distressed and angry.


    Not to mention, there are several other parents behind her, and they chirped together.


    "Look, look, there are no such bad children, no such immoral, no conscience, no regret, must be expelled, expelled."


    Gu Linhan ignored their clamor, and now he asked, "why did she hit people?"

 Chapter 57

    Yu Xi has something to say.


    She got up at the back and cried, "that''s it. He didn''t find a fight himself."


    Gu Linhan turned back and said, "shut up."


    "You..."


    The parents in front are even more angry.


    "Ha, it''s not her who is the most obedient child in our family. She has nothing to do with seducing male classmates. Our child is very young, and it''s at this fiery age. On impulse, she said a few words to her, and she immediately hit others, kicking... Our child''s... Wuwu..."


    The woman said, first distressed to cry.


    On the one hand, the headmaster always feels that this young "parent" is a little familiar and can''t say why. However, the noble temperament implied in him has made him dare not say any more ugly words.


    The headmaster said, "this gentleman, is two people quarrel, this in Xi classmate, carelessly other people''s... Lower body, to kick."


    Gu Linhan, of course, knew what that meant. He looked down and said to the parent, "I believe Yu Xi has no reason not to beat people. Moreover, how did you seduce him? Is it your son who said it unilaterally?"


    Hearing that he said "Yuxi has no reason not to beat people", Yuxi raised his head in surprise and looked at Gu Linhan.


    The parents listened, but hummed, "why, don''t you believe it? Oh, you see, she''s dressed like that. She''s a high school student with a haircut and a necklace. Since school, she doesn''t come to study hard. She doesn''t come to seduce people. What can she do? She dresses like this. Who doesn''t think she''s seducing? Our children think she''s seducing themselves, I just said a few words in the past. If she didn''t dress up like this and go to school honestly, could our children take care of her? Well, don''t look at your own virtues. "


    After hearing this, Yu Xi suddenly raised his head and looked at the parent with a smile.


    What is her virtue?


    Yu Xi said, "seduce your children? Do you think your family has a mine or a throne to inherit? It''s ridiculous. If you look at yourself in the mirror before talking about others, your children will have such consequences. I think it''s only when you completely inherit your good qualities that you will ask for trouble and deserve it. "


    "You... You..."


    The girl wanted to come up and slap Yu Xi.


    Gu Linhan stops in front of Yu Xi, but doesn''t refute. He just pulls Yu Xi into it first.


    The boy is still in it. Seeing Yu Xi, he shrinks. It seems that he has a psychological shadow.


    Especially when the boy sees Gu Linhan standing in front of Yu Xi, he feels a little scared.


    Gu Linhan said, "this classmate, your mother said, because Yu Xi seduced you, so you went to talk to Yu Xi, and then she beat you, don''t you think?"


    "I... I..."


    Later, his mother followed.


    "What''s the matter, Xiaoqiang? You say, how did she seduce you? You don''t have to be afraid. You just say it."


    Gu Linhan ignored him. His eyes were cool, and he continued to say, "it doesn''t matter if you say it. I remember that there were other people present at that time. We can call for confrontation immediately. In addition, we can check the monitoring of the school to see who did it first, I will certainly punish her, but if someone wants to slander her with anything, I will never allow it. "

 Chapter 58

    Yu Xi slightly raised his head and looked at his hard and cold side face, but he was in a trance for a moment.


    It''s ridiculous to say that the people who have defended her up to now, except grandma, actually he is the first one.


    So far, the people of Yu''s family have not defended her once.


    The boy didn''t think much about it, but today, Gu Linhan was dressed in a suit and shoes, and looked at it with extraordinary momentum. Virtually, the look and expression gave people a kind of unspeakable pressure.


    He bit his lip, suddenly thought of confrontation, thought of monitoring, silently lowered his head


    "I... I did it first..."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    All of a sudden, the people next to him were just like the ball that let out steam.


    Next


    The parents continued to clamor.


    Gu Linhan just turned his head and took Yu Xi out. At the same time, he faintly said to the headmaster on one side, "it''s our turn to give an account of this matter now. I hope we can know how to deal with this boy as soon as possible."


    A meal for the headmaster.


    Gu Linhan takes Yu Xi out.


    The headmaster quickly asked people to stop the noisy parents.


    When they came out, they saw Gu Linhan with Yu Xi on the door of a Maserati.


    The headmaster looked and said, "come on, don''t shout. People are not easy to get into trouble."


    The man looked at their car and snorted, "come on, our family may not have less money than others."


    "Hiss, I''m not talking about cars. Look at the license plate number..."


    She glanced slightly sideways.


    666888¡­¡­


    This license plate number, it''s a little difficult, isn''t it?


    Especially it''s not in other places. It''s in city B.


    Ordinary people have to wait for a year and a half to get a license plate.


    ¡­¡­


    Yu Xi got into the car and looked at the man on his side,


    She rarely saw him in a suit.


    After all, when they were young, they left for four years before they came back. They usually wore everyday clothes when they met, and they never wore suits.


    Today, he formally met people and came to the school midway through. He came directly in a suit.


    The suit was pasted on the body, which covered Gu Linhan''s rebelliousness and elegance. However, what could not be covered was his invincibility and the bullying. Because he was tall, he had long legs and long hands. He had broad shoulders. His upper face looked very flat, and his figure proportion was excellent, Let people look at is another kind of handsome, with the usual he is very different.


    Feeling that she was looking at himself, he turned and nodded slightly.


    "What are you looking at?"


    Yu Xi turned his head and said, "it''s nothing."


    "Nothing? Isn''t it guilty? " He snorted.


    Yu Xi said, "I feel guilty. He did it first. You didn''t hear that."


    "Oh... Don''t go to school, it will cause trouble."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Yu Xi turned his face and said, "why, I don''t get into trouble when I''m in trouble. It''s all said that he provoked me first. Can''t I fight back when he touches me?"


    "So, if you don''t go to school, no one will annoy you. Just stay at home."


    "I..." Yu Xi was angry in his heart, "why, go to school to install my parents, really think you are my family long? By the way, how can the school contact you, how can you become my parents! "


    Yu Xi forgot to ask him to explain this.


    (the distance is not much, but your recommended tickets this week are not as much as last week ~ sad, tired, you don''t love me after the Mid Autumn Festival, is there another little lover outside!)

 Chapter 59

    Gu Linhan breathed out a breath and continued to drive, saying, "because no one else is going to be your parent."


    "Then you don''t have to go."


    Gu Linhan looked at her, "Oh, you can''t wait for your parents to take care of you. You want to make trouble outside, don''t you? It''s a pity that it can''t. the school said that there must be a contact information for your parents. My cousin can''t be a parent for you, so he filled in my contact information. Do you understand? "


    Yu Xi''s brow twisted. He thought that this statement was reasonable.


    But it''s him!


    Yu Xi said, "can''t you change people?"


    "For whom." He looked at her. "You''re not allowed to go tomorrow."


    "..." Yu Xi looked at the overbearing man and refused to let her go.


    Why would he not allow her.


    "I don''t care, I don''t care!"


    "Oh, if I say no, I''ll have your status cancelled tomorrow."


    Hear him say to cancel student status directly, in Xi this just feel is true.


    "Gu Linhan, don''t go too far."


    Gu Linhan ignored Yu Xi, who was furious, and continued to drive with the steering wheel.


    Yu Xi cried, "I don''t want to go to school now. Why don''t you let me go to school? You want to control me who you are."


    Gu Linhan looked at her.


    "By... By... By having my baby in your stomach."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Hey, this cheap dad, he''s addicted.


    "What you say is yours is yours!"


    "Oh, my child, I don''t know yet?"


    Yu Xi snorted, "how can I allow you to come, and no one else?"


    Gu Linhan''s eyebrows curled. What does she mean?


    "Yu Xi, don''t give me a poor mouth here."


    She has been in contact with a man of his since.


    Yu Xi said, "don''t worry about this."


    Gu Linhan braked.


    Hard step down, Yu Xi almost hit the front.


    "Gu Linhan, you murder you!" Yu Xi pushed forward and yelled.


    Gu Linhan looked at her and said, "who are you looking for? I''ll see what you say."


    Yu Xi''s eyes moved.


    She came back and started fighting with her family. She didn''t know any new friends.


    "I, the man I''m looking for, I don''t know who it is."


    "Oh, any man you want."


    Go abroad so long without looking for a man, come back to find a man? It''s too fast.


    "Why don''t you believe it?"


    Gu Linhan said, "you are the virtue, looking for a man? Don''t scare me to death. "


    What a virtue she is!


    She''s fine. She''s scared to death.


    "You...!"


    How dare Yu Xi!


    "You''re taking my kids on a date?"


    Gu Linhan''s whole face stinks and looks like he''s about to come.


    "What''s the matter? Who made you so fierce? I have to find someone else to relieve me, so as to avoid my psychological shadow."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Yu Xi looked at his face more and more gloomy, a mountain rain like depression, quickly said, "well, this child has nothing to do with you anyway, I''m gone, you don''t care about me, hum."


    Yu Xi opens the door to go out.


    Gu Linhan pulls people back.


    Yu Xi didn''t react. He was first pressed directly on the co pilot''s seat.


    "Oh, I see you dare to go down."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    (the next time we add 30000 more tickets, come on, everyone!)

 Chapter 60

    How to check?


    "Loosen up, you loosen up for me. What are you doing? This is on the street."


    "Why, I won''t let you go."


    "You..."


    Yu Xi can clearly feel that his big palm, rough palm with a trace of cocoon


    "Ah... Gu Linhan, if you don''t let go, I won''t be polite!"


    "Oh, you''re not welcome to me? Why not? "


    "I... I''ll bite you to death!"


    "Yes."


    Yu Xi''s face turned red and he felt that he had to do something. He was so angry that he really moved his mouth


    She grabbed his hand, put it on his arm and bit it down


    "Ah... Yu Xi, you... You give me a break!"


    If it were someone else, he would slap it.


    But looking at Yu Xi, he raised his hand and didn''t fight down


    At this time


    The security guard outside is seeing a car parked on the side of the road.


    Based on their years of experience, several people looked at each other and felt that there was a ghost in the car


    But before I came near, I saw the license plate number of the car


    Look at each other again


    No one dares to step forward.


    Yu Xi saw clearly in the car that someone was approaching.


    But before I got close, I left


    What is this operation?


    When Yu Xi saw that he couldn''t ask for help, he kicked him in the stomach.


    Gu Linhan''s body loosened when he was kicked. Yu Xi opened the door and ran down


    Gu Linhan covered his stomach and looked down to see that there was a very clear shoe print on the black suit.


    He also saw a tooth mark on his arm, which was more conspicuous.


    It''s got a little bit of water on it, and a little bit of blood on it.


    This Yuxi, this Yuxi!


    ¡­¡­


    Yu Xi ran to Gu Jinjin again.


    Damn Gu Linhan, bully, hooligan, asshole, still want to do something to her on the road.


    She''s not going to see that face again!


    Gu Jinjin is at school at this time.

 Chapter 61

    Many local people are studying in this university, and the tuition is quite high.


    You can live on campus or go to school.


    Gu Jinjin belongs to casual, love to live, do not live to go home, anyway, no one cares about her.


    In the canteen, she watched Yu Xi finish eating and said to her, "Hey, what are you doing here? My canteen food is so bad. It''s bad for your baby."


    Yu Xi raised his head and said, "Hey, what are you doing? The child is going to be killed anyway. It''s just right to starve to death."


    She looked down at her stomach.


    Hum, your father is a big devil. You must be a little devil. Don''t be born to harm people.


    Now think of Gu Linhan, she is full of disgust, see with him can stick the edge, want to get angry.


    Gu Jinjin curled his mouth and looked at her, "what''s the matter? Where did he offend you?"


    Yu Xi said, "he doesn''t allow me to go to school. Why does he care about me?"


    Of course, Yu Xi didn''t want to say that he had just started with himself in the car.


    Gu said, "well, maybe he wants you to be Mrs. Gu at home."


    "Bah." Yu Xi looked at her, bared his teeth and said, "Gu Jinjin, you are very suspicious. Who are you standing on?"


    Gu Jinjin said, "I... of course I''m on your side. It''s on your side that I feel that you, as a child, should be born. Abortion is not good for your health."


    Yu Xi stares at her with big eyes. "It''s bad for me to be born. Do you want a child to have a mother or a father, just born a single parent?"


    "There''s no dad. He''s so good."


    "Forget it, his father won''t love him either."


    "Why don''t you love your own children? There''s no one you don''t love."


    "Children, this thing, to love the house and Wu, you think, his father does not love the mother of the child, how can he love children, not to say anything else, my mother, I still born, she because I was not around to raise, how to me? Blood is not reliable. I don''t know. "


    "..." Gu Jinjin said, "I think you are hurt too much at home. Gu Linhan is not like that."


    "No? You don''t know how ferocious he is. The women he doesn''t like are different! "


    Gu Jinjin said, "I don''t like having children with you. I don''t think it''s possible. I''ve done everything. I must have a little feeling."


    "That''s drunk!"


    "You can''t do it once. If you do it a few more times, maybe you''ll be in love with each other for a long time." Gu Jin suggested with a smile.


    Yu Xi stood up and said, "I''m going, I''m going. You''re a woman. You''ve defected. You''re no longer my best friend. You''re Gu Linhan''s best friend. "


    "Hey, don''t go. I''m joking. Let''s go to my dormitory and say."


    She walked forward with Yu Xi in her arms.


    On one side, someone who knew Gu Jinjin looked at Yu Xi and said with a smile, "Hey, Gu Jinjin, your friend, if you have such a beautiful friend, don''t you come here early to introduce it to us."


    Gu Jinjin said, "go, there is a master, her husband can be handsome, you can''t compare."


    Yu Xi stepped on Gu Jinjin''s feet.


    "Ouch... Yu Xi, you are so violent... Gu Linhan can control you."


    Yu Xi raised his hand, "still say!"


    Gu Jin takes Yu Xi to the dormitory.


    University dormitory, four people a room, at this time there is no one inside.


    Gu Jinjin said, "people in my dormitory, those who fall in love have gone, those who go home have gone home, and no one lives at night. Just stay in my dormitory, you wait, I''ll get you some water first."


    "Well."


    Gu Jinjin is out., Hahaha''s smile, looked at the mobile phone, gave Gu Linhan a positioning.


    By the way, I wrote a sentence.


    "Don''t forget to thank me, Chanel, for the limited edition, for booking it for me!"

 Chapter 62

    When they came back, they were eating in the dormitory.


    Gu Jinjin said, "Oh, it''s so comfortable... OK, this is junk food. I''ll eat it. If you eat less, it''s not good for your children."


    "Go away!" Yu Xi scolded again, ate French fries and sat there playing with his mobile phone.


    Gu Jinjin said, "Hey, why don''t you like to be with Gu Linhan? He''s so guilty. You''ve got all kinds of relationships. Let''s just follow the trend."


    Yu Xi saw that she had been saying this all the time, dropped the chips and said to her, "Jinjin, it''s just that everything has been related, so we can''t be together."


    Gu Jinjin''s exaggeration, "Wow, really, if you say that... I''ll doubt what you mean, he... He... What''s that, there''s something wrong with physiology?"


    Yu Xi said, "of course, it''s no different to marry him. For the sake of my happiness for the rest of my life, you can''t give me back to him like this, do you know?"


    "Such exaggeration..." Gu Jinjin said, "is it her own problem, or is it a technical problem? If it''s a technical problem, it may be that he is inexperienced. He Ziming said that he may still be a young man. "


    Yu Xi holding chips, exaggerated dancing, "if you can change the problem, then I will not be so determined ah."


    Gu grew up and said, "Wow, then, what can I do..."


    "Don''t ask him even in front of him. I can''t talk about him for the sake of his self-esteem."


    This is obviously to say that Gu Linhan''s physical problems, such as shortness, premature ejaculation, have already hovered in Gu Jinjin''s mind.


    "But, you say, he looks magnificent."


    "He didn''t take off his pants in front of you again. Of course you don''t know."


    Gu Jinjin at this time, suddenly face changed, busy kicked her, "OK."


    Yu Xi continued, "otherwise, I''ll tell you that he is much younger than Gu linli. How can he choose someone else instead of him? Maybe they have tried something. In the end, they found out this amazing fact and abandoned him. They decided to choose someone else. Although it is pitiful, feelings can''t be because they sympathize with his body, I''m going to marry him, right


    Gu Jinjin''s face is a little strange. Yu Xi hasn''t noticed it yet, and he''s still talking about it.


    At this time, suddenly feel, behind someone patted her shoulder.


    "What are you doing?"


    She looked back.


    I saw Gu Linhan standing at the back, looking down at her, with a sense of death in his cold eyes


    Yu Xi immediately stood up from his seat and rolled back inside.


    "Gu Linhan, how can you come here?"


    Here, isn''t this the girls'' dormitory?


    Gu Linhan thin lips open, originally red lips and white teeth, at this time, people feel that the mouth seems to be bleeding.


    "Go on, what did you just say?"


    Damned woman, what a reputation!


    "I..." Yu Xi''s face changed.


    Still wondering how he came here


    All of a sudden, I understood.


    She turns her head and stares at Gu Jinjin on one side, "Gu Jinjin!"

 Chapter 63

    Gu Jinjin quickly put out his hand, "I''m sorry, I don''t know if he has any health problems and is not suitable for marriage. It was originally for your own good. Besides, you know Chanel has recently issued a new type of vagrant bag and can''t buy it. Gu Linhan promised to help me..."


    Not suitable for marriage, all of a sudden more touched Gu Linhan''s sensitive cells.


    "Yu Xi! Ha ha, there''s something wrong with your health


    Yu Xi hid behind the table and looked at him. Now he couldn''t touch himself,


    "Ha ha, Yu Xi, I think you''re looking for death. It''s so clear. Try again."


    Yu Xi waved his hand, "forget it, forget it, no, the toothpick size is not enough to pick teeth."


    "Not enough for you to pick your teeth? You have a try. "


    Ouch, hello


    Gu Jinjin in the back of the intentional smile cover eyes.


    Picking teeth


    Dirty, dirty, no, she didn''t understand a word


    Yu Xi''s face turned red. Who wants to pick his teeth with his broken things!


    "Get out of here!"


    Gu Jinjin said in the back, "OK, OK, can you sit down and talk about it well? Look at you, you''ve also picked your teeth, and it''s not good to have such a fight."


    "..." Yu Xi looked at Gu Jin, "who has picked it!"


    "No?" Gu Jinjin blinked and said, "well... Hehe, anyway, that''s what I mean. Don''t quarrel with you, Gu Linhan. Anyway, they are pregnant women. You don''t treat them well."


    Gu Linhan lifted his sleeve, "you see, who is not good to whom."


    On Gu Linhan''s arm, there is Yu Xi''s bright teeth.


    Yu Xi raises his eyes to see


    Did she bite so hard? She really didn''t feel it before


    "That... This..." Yu Xi said, "who told you to start first."


    Gu Linhan sneered, "do you think I will really touch you? I''m just bluffing you, huh


    Yu Xi''s face became more red. "Scaring is more hateful!"


    Gu Linhan listened, but he couldn''t help bending his lips and looking at her jokingly, "Oh, you mean you want me to do something to you?"


    "..." Yu Xi growled at him, "I don''t mean that!"


    Gu Jinjin is looking at these two people.


    She said, "Hey, I can''t see that Yu Xi has bitten Gu Linhan and can still escape alive. It seems that... Linhan, you don''t hate Yu Xi so much."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Yu Xi looks at Gu Linhan''s direction. Don''t you hate her?


    Gu Linhan also followed and said, "... I see that she is pregnant."


    Gu Linhan gives Yu Xi a white look, and Yu Xi hums.


    "But I must go to school." Yu Xi said,


    Gu Linhan frowned.


    Yu Xi raised his head, "my father said, if I don''t go to school, let me go on a blind date, I won''t go on a blind date."


    Gu Linhan''s eyebrows moved,


    Eyes glanced past, as if the mood was much more stable.


    If you want to go to school because of this


    No problem.


    Blind date what blind date, she really should belong to the age of still studying.

 Chapter 64

    Gu Linhan looked at her, "you have nothing to do at home, always tell you what to kiss."


    "I''m afraid I won''t get married." Yu Xi said and rubbed his stomach.


    Gu Linhan looked at her, "how? Hungry again? "


    Yu Xi raised his head and nodded pitifully like a pug.


    Gu Linhan snorted, "who told you to run so hard, it''s time."


    Gu Linhan raised his wrist and looked at the time, "let''s go, go back first."


    "Go back?"


    "Go back and take you to dinner." Gu Linhan added.


    When Yu Xi heard about eating, he stood up and said, "OK, I want to eat snail powder."


    Gu Linhan frowned, "what is that?"


    Yu Xi said, "it''s just a delicious food. Let''s go. I''ll take you to eat it."


    Gu Jinjin frowned, "you just ate and ate."


    Gu Linhan turned back and said, "she''s a pig now."


    "Bah, that''s because I have a pig in my stomach now." Yu Xi pointed to his stomach.


    Gu Linhan snorted with a smile, "of course, sows, of course, is a piglet."


    "Bah, it''s a boar. Of course it''s a piglet!" Yu Xi patted his stomach and said.


    Gu Jinjin can''t stand these two childish guys.


    She said, "Wow, Gu Linhan, you really don''t follow Yu Xi together. Now I think you are more and more childish with her."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Gu Linhan frowned and thought angrily, is he crazy? He even told her that pigs are not pigs.


    This damned woman is really a cancer, so she should stay away from her.


    Gu Linhan frowned and went out.


    Yu Xi curled his mouth behind him.


    Gu Jin said, "really, I think he still likes you."


    At this time, Yu Xi tightly grasped Gu Jinjin''s collar, "after less talk, put us together."


    Gu Jin frowned, "really can''t?"


    "Absolutely not!"


    Gu Jinjin''s face is a pity, but looking at Yu Xi, he is really a little angry, so he reaches out his hand and swears, "OK, I won''t say that about you any more. OK, let''s talk about it again... Besides, I''ll lose ten jin, and it''s all in my stomach!"


    "Well, you said it!" Yu Xi believed that she did not dare to swear this kind of poison.


    Gu Jinjin said, "I really think that this kind of thing has happened to you... Isn''t it possible? What are you..."


    "We can only count on... Confirming our eyes - sleeping the wrong person!"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Gu Jin sighed and watched Yu Xi go out. He could only shake his head.


    It''s a pity, but... Maybe there''s a little bit of possibility... At this time, Gu Linhan is good to her. Although he doesn''t want to admit it, Yu Xi is a bit of a headache.


    ¡­¡­


    Yu Xi goes down with Gu Linhan. He is a big man, passing by the female dormitory. It''s really frightening.


    At the door, I saw aunt SuGuan.


    When she came in, she was asked many times. She was so strict that she wondered how Gu Linhan came in all of a sudden.


    But at the door


    SuGuan aunt directly to Gu Linhan smile way, "found a girlfriend."


    "Well... Yes, auntie." Gu Linhan bowed his head.


    "Well... Come again next time ~" aunt SuGuan said enthusiastically.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    This is the female dormitory. What''s the next time I come to play????


    Yu Xi looks at him speechless.


    However, looking sideways, this guy is really attractive.


    She felt her stomach and thought, hum, piggy, your father is too evil. If you were born, you would be more evil. Forget it, I can''t harm the world

 Chapter 65

    Yu Xi went down and got on the bus with Gu Linhan. Yu Xi cried, "go on, I know a delicious snail powder. It''s very fragrant."


    Gu Linhan called Wuyou to drive because his arm hurt.


    At this time, Wuyou drives the car and looks at Gu Linhan.


    Yu Xi said he couldn''t listen to where he was going. He wanted to listen to their young master.


    Gu Linhan was shaken by Yu Xi. He didn''t want to eat snail powder. It was not a good thing to listen to. However, she kept shaking his body, which made him very upset.


    Looking at himself through the rearview mirror, he nodded silently.


    With the consent of their young master, Wuyou started the car


    Does the young master of their family seem to have someone who can''t be defeated


    Seeing such a shop from a distance, Yu Xi pulls Gu Linhan out of the car.


    "Here it is." She drags people, think of what, still don''t forget to turn head to have no worry to smile, "have no worry, you come to eat not."


    Worry free a Leng, then, quickly shake his head.


    "I ate..."


    "All right." Yu Xi pulls Gu Linhan in with a pity face.


    Wuyou shakes his head and thinks, let him in, too?


    If their young master doesn''t eat, he''ll be surprised.


    I don''t want to disturb the two of you. Although he is not smart, he still knows each other


    At this time


    The worry free mobile phone rings.


    He saw that it was his wife, Shuya, the young master''s mother.


    "Madame." He said respectfully.


    "Oh, where are the people in the cold?"


    "This... Is outside..."


    "Why are you still outside? It''s so late."


    Worry free pause, will not lie to him, also don''t know how to say.


    "Come and eat snail powder..." said Wu you.


    "Snail powder? What''s that... "Shu Ya Dun, suddenly felt that it was definitely not a good thing," no, it sounds like a roadside stall, you can''t eat that, cold stomach is not good, you can''t eat casually, really, he didn''t go out to eat casually before. "


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Not before, but now Miss Yu Xi


    He gradually found out that with Miss Yu Xi, everything is possible


    "Ma''am, I''ll be back in a moment."


    It won''t be long before they go home.


    "Forget it. I''ll come and talk to him later."


    "Oh." Worry free.


    "Hang up."


    Shuya hung up.


    No worries, no worries


    Oh, no, I''ll go and talk about it later?


    past times?


    Ma''am, are you going there?


    Oh, no, I can''t. when I went, I saw Miss Yu Xi living with the young master???


    Ouch, what can I do now?


    Inside


    Yu Xi and Gu Linhuo don''t know that.


    Gu Linhan was choked by the smell of stabbing people as soon as he entered the door.


    However, Yu Xi pulled the man back and looked at him with a smile.


    "What are you running about? I''ll finish this. It''s just like stinky tofu. You smell stinky and taste delicious."


    "..." Gu Linhan said, "so I don''t eat stinky tofu."


    Yu Xi said, "really, there is no joy in life."


    "Oh, there are so many fragrant things. Why do I eat such smelly things?"


    But after all, he was pushed to his seat by Yu Xi.


    Yu Xi raised his head and cried happily.


    "Boss, a bowl of snail powder, a big bowl, everything."


    Gu Linhan looked at it and everyone was very happy. However, he was not happy at all


    It tastes... Too much.

 Chapter 66

    Yu Xi looked at his expression and felt funny.


    Does Gu Linhan have something to be afraid of.


    Things came up, she also deliberately grabbed a little fans, "Hey, hey, you want to try it."


    Gu Linhan''s eyebrows wrinkled high, "don''t eat."


    Looking at his scared retreat, Yu Xi laughs even more


    So while teasing Gu Linhan and eating delicious snail powder, it really has a different style.


    She felt very satisfied with the food. She ate a big bowl clean.


    He tut tut two, "you are really more and more pig now."


    "I''d love to, huh."


    Gu Linhan is eager to eat up and go.


    "You''re done. Let''s go."


    He grabbed things and went out.


    Yu Xi a look, busy with a smile to catch up.


    "What are you running for? Oh, you smell it. It''s delicious."


    "Go away!"


    The people behind looked at the two noisy people with a smile.


    They heard people still talking.


    "Look at other people''s boyfriends. They love their girlfriends too much. They don''t like the taste of snail powder. They all come to eat with them."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Gu Linhan''s head didn''t turn back and went out quickly.


    He finally got out and got into the car. Then he took a deep breath.


    Yu Xi keeps up.


    Want to run? no way.


    Yu Xi''s evil smile.


    "Hey, hey, do I still have a smell on me? Really, it should last a long time, right¡°


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Gu Linhan really smelled the smell.


    Yu Xi is still swinging around, "good smell, good smell."


    It smells good!


    Gu Linhan frowned and said to Wuyou, "drive


    As soon as Wuyou was about to report his phone call, he yelled at him and started the car.


    Yu Xi pursed his lips, full of satisfaction, "why, you''re used to hearing more."


    She rubbed against him.


    Gu Linhan pushed her hard, "go away, stay away from me."


    "Hey, it''s not the time you had to press on me."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Worry free but think, he is still here, he is still young, his grandmother said, he can''t listen to these filthy things


    Yu Xi where tube this, finish saying, return to have no worry to say, "is not, not so bad smell, which have so exaggeration."


    Don''t ask him. He doesn''t dare to say.


    He stepped on the gas.


    As soon as possible, I drove home.


    After parking, Gu Linhan is about to run.


    Yu Xi catches up quickly.


    Gu Linhan ran away. It''s so interesting.


    "Don''t go, Gu Linhan, come back to me!"


    Gu Linhan doesn''t listen to her. He just wants to take a bath and change clothes quickly to get rid of the smell.


    Yu Xigui smiles and looks at him running in. He grabs his arm directly.


    Pull him back, squint at him with a smile.


    "Haha, really, it''s delicious to eat, but it''s just smelly. You''ll know if you try. Do you want to try?"


    "I won''t even try to kill you. Let me go. Don''t talk about it here." Gu Lin said coldly.


    Yu Xi''s eyes flashed.


    Don''t try?


    I want you to try.


    As soon as her eyes turned, the ghost was already in her mind.


    She grabbed him, stood on tiptoe, put her arms around Gu Linhan''s neck, and when she pulled down, her little lip was already on his lips.


    Gu Linhan''s puzzled face was suddenly replaced by surprise

 Chapter 68

    The next morning.


    Yu Xi gets up to go to school.


    Gu Linhan also sat at the table.


    There is only one aunt left here to clean up the room and cook, and go back in the evening.


    The first time I looked at Yu Xi, I felt strange. Now I''m used to it.


    She sat down and looked at her aunt, "aunt Zhou, I want to eat fried rice with old Ganma."


    The aunt looked at it speechless, "this, the old godmother has it, but..."


    She looked at Gu Linhan on one side.


    Gu Linhan is holding bread, wiping jam, eating poached eggs, carrying out a set of authentic French breakfast.


    Gu Linhan said, "it''s not allowed to eat such heavy food in the morning."


    After hearing this, Yu Xi immediately raised his mouth, "you have no strength all day. How can you have the strength to go to class? Aunt Zhou, don''t listen to him. Do it for me, just do it for me."


    But


    It''s still very delicious.


    Because I know my young master, even though he is a boy, but all the time, the demand for living environment is still very big.


    Especially this taste, there is a little strange taste at home.


    Aunt Zhou looked at Gu Linhan in embarrassment.


    Gu Linhan said, "no, it tastes too much."


    Yu Xi curled his mouth and moved to Gu Linhan''s side.


    "Gu Linhan, Gu Linhan, this is not what I want to eat, but what I want to eat in my stomach. It''s what I want because I can''t speak now. I can''t blame you for this heavy taste. I can only blame you for your heavy taste, right, right?"


    Gu Linhan looked down at her hand.


    She grabbed him and rocked again.


    "Good, good, you see, your beans are protesting in my stomach, protesting."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    This sounds a little... Strange.


    He was so cheated by the scoundrel that he couldn''t help frowning and pushing her hand away. "OK, don''t shake it."


    He raised his head and nodded to Aunt Zhou.


    On hearing this, aunt Zhou quickly said, "OK, I''ll do it."


    After hearing this, Yu Xi happily returned to his original position.


    "Hey, that''s great."


    She was so greedy that she licked her mouth and shook her chopsticks on the table. Happily, she began to wait for the old godmother to fry rice


    Gu Linhan shook his head in silence.


    I can''t help her if I just eat fried rice and shake my head.


    Just, looking at her so satisfied, he could only sigh helplessly.


    Just be honest and stop making trouble with him.


    This woman, shaking people, is really annoying.


    When Yu Xi was full, he happily prepared to go to school.


    Gu Linhan sent her to the door, "make trouble for me again, I can''t get around you."


    "I know, I know."


    Yu Xi grabs his schoolbag and runs in.


    Gu Linhan can''t help but hook his lips.


    Although make flustered, however, to is very good to raise, an old godmother fried rice, let her eat happy.


    At home, aunt Zhou, who was cleaning up the fried rice of the old godmother, looked at Wu you and said, "what''s the origin of Miss Yu?"


    Worry free a face is wooden, "is, Miss Yu."


    Aunt Zhou said, "you don''t know. This morning our young master asked me to cook fried rice with old godmother. It''s a change of heart. It''s so easy to talk that it scares me."


    Worry free continued to drink tea with a face of numbness.


    "It''s OK. You just get used to it."


    Worry free said, "you''re more scared than you''ve ever seen."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±

 Chapter 69

    Yu Xi soon advanced the school.


    A day of contentment starts with buying snacks secretly at the school gate.


    After shopping, she found that


    Sorry, I''m late.


    Before Yu Xi arrived at the door, he saw someone recording the name of the class at the door. It seemed that he had to deduct points.


    She turned her eyes and decided to jump into the school from behind


    Around the back, she clapped her hands and jumped off the wall.


    This skill, for her, is a small one. She went up to the wall, jumped down quickly, and fell to the ground. Then she patted the dust on her hands with a smile, but she didn''t want to. As soon as she turned her head, she was caught


    A head hit a pair of very good-looking eyes, amber pupil light, is looking at her direction, frown doubt.


    It turned out to be a handsome guy.


    The long, thin and tall boy, with a gentle face, doesn''t look like a mother. On the contrary, he has some strong lines. On that very clear looking face, you can see that he is still young. If he is older, he must be more masculine.


    This is a typical, handsome boy in school.


    Besides, it seems to be her favorite type.


    She was stunned and said, "I''m sorry... You can''t see anything. It''s my first time to jump off the wall, too..."


    Boy Leng Leng, seems to be a little surprised, "Oh..."


    Handsome boy, how can let a person feel pleasing to the eye.


    He was wearing a white T-shirt with a simple print on the top and a school uniform and trousers on the bottom. It seemed that he was also a classmate.


    Yu Xi leaned over and said, "why, you are late now, and so are you?"


    The male god looked at her, "yes."


    He spoke a little lukewarm, but also with a little vigilance, but who called him handsome, Yu Xi also forgave him this coldness.


    Since both of them want to go back to the teaching building from here, they will naturally take the same road.


    "My name is Yu Xi. What''s your name?" She said.


    He listened and replied, "my name is Xu Shiyi."


    "Well, it''s a nice name." Yu Xi nodded and said.


    He looked at her. "Don''t you know me?"


    "Ah? I don''t know. "


    Yu Xi looks at his handsome face, thinking that it can be called the face of school grass. It''s not surprising that people in school will know him.


    She said, "I just came back from abroad. I transferred to another school. How about going to school on the third day? I don''t know anyone, but I don''t know you today."


    He looked at her clearly and showed his first smile today.


    Smile, thin lips gently pursed, looks cold face with a bit of warmth, let people look at the sun a lot.


    "Wow, do you laugh better?" She was carrying her schoolbag, touching his arm and picking her eyebrows with a smile. "You said, are you a school grass in school? Everyone knows you."


    He said, "how can you say that?"


    "Because I''ve been here for three days and I''ve seen a lot of people. You''re the most handsome."


    It''s the first time that someone has said so frankly.


    Yu Xi said, "which class are you in?"


    "F class."


    "Oh, senior three?"


    "Yes."


    Yu Xi said, "I''m in class A."


    He said, "then you should study very well."


    Yu Xi waved his hand and giggled, "no, kneeling and licking big brother pulled me in. In fact, my study is very poor."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    She looks better when she smiles. Her eyes are always shining.


    I don''t know why. When I look at her talking, I feel relaxed. Unconsciously, I think it''s very refreshing.


    She looked at nearly to the door of the class, then said, "I''m almost there, next time I''ll talk."


    He listened and nodded, "OK, your name is Yu Xi, right?"

 Chapter 70

    "Yes, so it''s the tide."


    "Well, I remember you. I''ll talk to you next time."


    He waved to her and went inside.


    Looking at the back of the handsome boy, she thought it was a good start in the early morning, and quickly went to her class.


    Sitting on his seat, Yu Xi raised his head and saw that Qiu Yirui was looking forward. He turned back and said, "hum, hooligan is coming. I don''t know how to put you in our class, hooligan."


    Yu Xi felt that he had never met this girl. At this time, he was directly scolded by her. She sneered and snorted, "how can I be a hooligan?"


    She vomited her tongue to this side. "We all know that you left on the way yesterday, and then you were called to the headmaster''s office for a fight. Bah, rat excrement. What''s the use of being good-looking? Problem student, hum."


    It turns out that this matter has spread so quickly.


    Yu Xi looked at her, looked at Qiu Yirui that looked very proud, light said, "thank you for your praise."


    "What?" Qiu Yirui frowned and cried, "who praised you?"


    "Don''t you think I look good?"


    "I..." Qiu Yi Rui looked at the teacher who was coming in, and said viciously, "it''s pretty. Who doesn''t know, foreign countries can do plastic surgery most, hum."


    Then he turned his head.


    Yu Xi is too lazy to pay attention to her. He takes out his schoolbag to get the book.


    A morning spent in her lethargy.


    Soon after class, Cheng Lei, a classmate, patted her. "Don''t sleep, Yu Xi. It''s time to eat."


    Yu Xi rubbed his eyes and said, "Oh, good."


    She wobbled up, Cheng Lei quickly said, "you look at you, come to school to know sleep... By the way, you can''t jump from upstairs, can frighten people to death, how can you so bold, jump from such a high."


    Yu Xi looked at the window on the second floor? Ah, don''t worry. My sister can''t fall to death. If she is higher than this, she will jump. She is very powerful. "


    She patted Cheng Lei on the shoulder, and Cheng Lei looked at her speechless.


    "You are so much older than me that you call yourself sister. It''s really..."


    "I''m 20, how old you are, little boy."


    Cheng Lei was said to blush, "I... we are 18, and you look younger than me, hum."


    Cheng Lei packed the book and said to her, "let''s go. I''ll take you to the canteen. You don''t know how to get there."


    "Well, thank you, my deskmate. You''re so nice, hehe." Yu Xi smiles flatteringly.


    Cheng Lei''s face turned more red.


    Yu Xi''s smile is so lethal.


    It''s the first time that Cheng Lei has met such a beautiful girl, and he''s even at the same table with him


    As a matter of fact, boys have no such big feelings about beautiful girls.


    In particular, Yu Xi is such an eye-catching girl.


    There were many people who thought the same as him, so as soon as Yu Xi went out, there were still many people who would look this way.


    To the canteen, noisy canteen, it is very crowded.


    It is worthy of being a good school canteen. The decoration and dishes are very high-end.


    As soon as Yu Xi came in, he saw a tall boy inside.


    In the noise, he looked like the moonlight, very conspicuous.


    Isn''t that Xu Shiyi.


    She said, "well, I see people I know."


    As soon as she was about to pass, she felt that the road in front of her was blocked, and she was almost pushed aside.


    "Ah, these people..."

 Chapter 71

    She called, Cheng Lei quickly said, "ah, you also know Xu Shiyi."


    Yu Xi said, "it seems that he is very famous at school."


    Cheng Lei looked at her in surprise, "poof, he is famous not only at school but also outside. He is a member of the men''s League."


    "Men''s group?" Yu Xi blinked his eyes and didn''t understand.


    Cheng Lei said, "he is a member of the SHN men''s League. There are seven members in the SHN men''s League, which was formed a long time ago. When they were only 14 or 15 years old, they became a league and became popular at that time. However, later, they became scattered, developed their own, and sometimes combined together. But later, the red became uneven. However, three of them were the most popular, Xu Shiyi is one of the most popular fans. You don''t know how many fans there are. "


    Yu Xi is dumb.


    "I just came back from abroad. How could I know that?"


    "Ah, you don''t know. I thought you were his fan."


    Yu Xi said, "no, I just see that he is very handsome. I just saw him at the door. After getting to know each other, I still want to say hello."


    She looked at the crazy chase past people, shaking her head, or forget it, do not go to join the fun.


    Cheng Lei looked at her in surprise, "blow it, get to know each other at the door? He never pays attention to people and is very cold at school. "


    Yu Xi said, "really? I think he''s just a little too good. He should not be so cold. He''s still very gentle. "


    "Poof, it''s impossible. He''s hard to get close to."


    Cheng Lei looks at her and thinks she must be talking nonsense. He doesn''t believe she knows Xu Shiyi.


    Yu Xi looks over there, but chasing stars is Gu Jinjin''s job. She always aspires to be an agent because she wants to pursue stars well.


    But with Gu Jinjin, she also inexplicably pursued several stars.


    Fortunately, Gu Jin''s family has money, so the stars she pursues can always be found.


    Yu Xi didn''t have this ambition. After seeing more, he just felt that he envied so many fans and made so much money.


    Looking over there, Yu Xi said with a plate, "well, I must have made a lot of money. Tut Tut, I envy you."


    Cheng Lei said, "it''s not just because you''re good-looking that you''re famous when you''re so young. People have a lot of money at home. I''ve heard that they''re very rich. That''s why they were sent to the men''s team for exercise when they were so young. Then they became popular all of a sudden."


    "Is it..." Yu Xi was more envious, "envied the rich family..."


    If only she had so much money now, she would slap Yu''s face first.


    Cheng Lei said, "OK, don''t look. It''s nothing to do with us."


    Yu Xi nodded, "that''s what I said. It''s the most important thing to have enough food to deal with the afternoon class."


    Afternoon class, thanks to Cheng Lei, she can continue to deal with it.


    Cheng Lei looked at her speechless, "our school has monthly exams every month. Those who don''t do well in the exams may be expelled. You don''t study like this. You''re not waiting to be expelled."


    Yu Xi said, "I just transferred to another school, but I can''t get used to it. Forget it."


    At this time, Yu Xi saw his phone ring.


    Picked up the cell phone, she frowned, "Mom, what''s the matter?"


    "Oh, Xiaoxi, didn''t you say you were in the foreign language school? I''ll wait for you at the gate of your school."


    How dare you meet a handsome guy??? court death??? On Saturday, I''m also working overtime for you who are still working and studying. Don''t forget the tickets.)

 Chapter 72

    Yu Xi narrowed his eyes.


    Come here without saying hello.


    Hum.


    She went out and saw Su Heng standing there with an umbrella.


    Although she is old, she usually likes to maintain herself. While standing there and watching the setting sun, she complains, "ouch, the sun is too big, I don''t even use sunscreen."


    When she was hiding from the sun, she saw Yu Xi come out.


    Her face changed. She watched carefully to see if she really came out of it.


    I don''t believe that Yu Xi can really enter this foreign language school.


    At that time, Yu Tian also wanted to come in. Her father didn''t let her come because he was worried about getting close to her.


    Yu Tian was angry for a long time.


    Su Heng looked at her school uniform, looked up and down, full of doubt.


    "Xiao Xi, you have really entered a foreign language school."


    Yu Xi ha''s smile next, "dare feeling, mom, you think I cheat you, so didn''t say hello to come to our school, is not just thinking, to surprise check."


    She was a little embarrassed to be exposed all of a sudden. However, when she thought about it, she was right again.


    "It''s not that you usually like to lie. I''m your mother. I don''t know you. First tell me how you got in."


    Yu Xicai is too lazy to say.


    She stood there, casually way, "people see my foreign back to study well, special recruitment."


    "Ouch, it''s not that the school didn''t give us your academic achievements abroad. People asked me if your children were studying abroad. I have no face to tell them that they failed in the exam and were specially recruited. You are really, the more you study outside, the worse you get... Yu Xi, tell me about your poor study. What''s the use of going to this school? No matter how good the school is, Why don''t you waste time when you study so badly? Why do you have to go to this school? If you don''t understand now, you will understand later. It''s nothing if you can''t learn. You should find a better family while you are young. That''s good. "


    Yu Xi looks at his mother.


    She hasn''t given up the idea of letting her marry the Lin family.


    "Mom, if we have a good one in our family, you don''t have to worry about me, will you?"


    "How can that be?" Su Heng looked at her, "don''t think that you are young now, you will relax. If you are young for a few years, most men like younger. If you don''t get married now, girls, after 25, that''s the old girl. Look, who''s next to a rich man, not a girl of 18 or 19 years old, you''re still crying."


    Yu Xi looked at his mother, "Mom, they are all women. How do you think women are so low?"


    "You, how do you talk? Yu Xi, I''m doing it for you. You''ve never been sensible since you were a child. If I don''t say that, can you listen to me? You..." her eyes moved. "You''re not married. Yu Xi, you''re still thinking about Zuo Jinglun."


    When Yu Xi heard this, he was even more amused. "Mom, you''re talking about other people for no reason. There''s only one man in the world, isn''t there?"


    When it comes to Zuo Jinglun, Su Heng is very satisfied.


    In fact, Zuo Jinglun is one of the most powerful childe brothers. He is quite old, has a good family background, and looks so outstanding.


    In addition, it''s either too long or too old, or too old. This kind of boy is very hot. It''s not easy to get one. Of course, we have to grasp it well.

 Chapter 73

    Su Heng snorted, "what''s the matter? You can''t cheat your mother. In the final analysis, the school still has the shares of the left family. He''s still a shareholder. You come here to study. What do you think?"


    "Oh... Come on, mom, I''ll tell you directly, you don''t have to worry about me. I won''t marry a man. I don''t have to stare at Zuo Jinglun. Yu Tian will take good care of Zuo Jinglun, so I won''t touch him." Yu Xi said directly.


    "Oh, man, what do you have? What kind of man... Well, I know that if you don''t go home outside, you must be messing around outside. Do you live in a man''s house? I tell you, Yu Xi, after all, we are scholarly. Your father is still a speaker. Those poor boys, don''t want to marry our girls at home. Hum, they will go out to cheat in the name of our family, It''s just a drag on us. "


    Yu Xi said, "why, together, if Yu Tian in your family can find a good man, I can''t find him?"


    "Oh, you?" Su Heng said, "OK, OK, I don''t want to say anything else. Anyway, you don''t mess with those unruly people outside for me. Don''t be silly and play with those poor boys. They don''t like you. They like our money. You know what, you need to pay for our family. But our family won''t pay for those poor boys."


    Su said and looked at the foreign language school behind him.


    Today is to catch the bag, did not catch, she is really here to go to school, Su Zhen a belly of doubt, quickly left.


    Yu Xi ignored her and made an appointment with Gu Jin to drink milk tea.


    The two schools are not far away. They can make an appointment every day.


    After listening to Yu Xi, Gu Jin almost jumped up.


    "Wow, seriously, did you talk to Xu Shiyi?"


    Yu Xi was almost frightened by her sudden cry.


    "What''s the matter? I just met him and said hello."


    "Really? Really? Did you touch him? Which hand did you touch? Feel it for me."


    Yu Xi busily shook off her hand, "come on, you are not promising..."


    "Really, that''s the most popular little fresh meat. You see, the Weibo fans are 50 million, and they can make headlines when they go to the toilet... I''ve heard that he is in your school for a long time, but people are so busy, and I''m not an illegitimate person. If I have nothing to do, I''ll go to other people''s school to block people. Oh, how can you talk to him... Do you want wechat next time?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    "My ambition is that after graduation, I can be his agent and follow him to carry his shoes every day..."


    "Come on, your family will let you do it." Yu Xi said speechless.


    "Hum." Gu Jinjin looks at Yu Xi enviously.


    Yu Xidao is reading Xu Shiyi on his microblog.


    He doesn''t send many microblogs, few personal things, most of them are propaganda, but he still sends anything casually, and forwards more than 100000 comments.


    It seems to be really famous.


    But looking at his publicity photos, it''s normal that the photos are as handsome as real people, so handsome, how many fans there will be.


    And now


    Someone called Yu Xi suddenly.


    A look is strange number, in Xi strange picked up.


    "Ah, Yu Xi, I''m Lin Han''s mother."


    Poof


    What does Gu Linhan''s mother call her.


    "Ah... Auntie, what''s the matte

 Chapter 74

    "Didn''t you say that you would come to my house often? You didn''t come either. Today, the family gave linli a party. You must come. I invited all Linhan''s friends. Don''t you all know each other? You must come."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    She once said several must come, also said that his friends have gone, let Yu Xi is really very embarrassed.


    "Well, auntie, I will definitely go..."


    She hung up and murmured, "Gu Linhan''s mother, how can I call you..."


    Shuya hung up and looked happy.


    Shuya raised her head and said to the people on one side, "I asked you to check. Where are Yu''s parents now? I''ll see them later. Hehe."


    The following person said, "it seems that Yu''s mother just went to school to meet Yu Xi, and then went shopping with her second daughter."


    "In this way, let''s go directly... Hey, don''t go there. I''m scared to think something''s wrong. I''ll go with mother Zhang in a moment."


    Shuya went quickly with a smile.


    ¡­¡­


    In the mall.


    Su said, "she may really be in a foreign language school. I saw her. She''s wearing a school uniform."


    Yu Tian said, "really... That''s good. It''s good that she can go to such a good school."


    Su Chen looked at her face and said to her, "OK, let''s buy some beautiful clothes. Then, at night, you can talk to Jinglun. Your father doesn''t want to find a relationship. Jinglun has many relationships. Let him talk about it. Maybe you can go to foreign language school, right?"


    She was happy to hear that she could buy beautiful clothes.


    "Well, mom, my bag is broken, too."


    "OK, let''s get a bag, too."


    When they enter a store, they are immediately received as key guests.


    This is the shopping mall they often come to. These people know both of them.


    Inside as a guest of honor to choose the bag, outside


    As soon as Shu Ya saw the store, she was about to go in.


    "This is the shop, Ma Zhang."


    "Yes, yes."


    "Look, is that the sister of Yu Xi''s mother-in-law?"


    "Yeah, it looks like it."


    "Let''s get in."


    However, before she went in, she was stopped immediately.


    The shop assistant at the door looked at two people with bags on their backs. They didn''t know each other. Moreover, they didn''t see a red rope blocking the door to restrict the entry of customers. They had to rush inside. Do you know that their shop can''t receive so many people.


    "You can''t go in now because the guests haven''t finished selecting."


    "Ah? Is that so? I''m sorry. I''m sorry. We haven''t been here. I don''t know. "


    The shop assistant smiles face to face and looks back.


    When this is your carpet market, all of a sudden a bunch of aunts can go in and grab it directly. There are more people coming in. What''s the difference with the market? Do they think it''s high-end or luxury.


    Inside, two people glanced at the outside, suddenly the whole person also followed to enhance a bit of vanity.


    They are different from those people outside.


    "Some people don''t even know that Hermes can''t come in like this."


    "Of course, not everyone can recite Hermes." Yu Tian said.

 Chapter 75

    Su Heng snorted. Here he swiped his card and bought a small bag for Yu Tian. They held hands and were respectfully sent out by the shop assistant.


    When they went out, they also glanced at the two women who were just coming in. One looked at 40 or 50 years old, and the other looked at 60 or 70 years old.


    Especially next to the 60''s and 70''s, it looks very rustic, and the wrinkles are all over a face.


    The two men raised their heads and swaggered over.


    But I don''t want to


    "Ah, mother in law."


    Hearing someone calling at the back, Su Zhen turns around and looks at Shu Ya''s warm face. She''s stunned. She doesn''t think she''s calling herself and continues to go.


    "Mother in law, I''ve come here specially to wait for you."


    Shu Ya hastily added a sentence.


    Behind, just at the door of the shop assistant all followed to see the lively.


    Su Heng felt ashamed on his face. "What are you calling? You, who is your mother-in-law."


    Zuo Jinglun''s parents, she has seen many times, so all of a sudden she knows that she can''t call herself.


    Shuya came over with a smile and said, "ah? Aren''t you Yu Xi''s mother? "


    Suddenly mentioned in Xi, she just like the top, understand.


    Su Heng''s eyes moved, and suddenly remembered that Yu Xi had said that she had a man.


    Right now, someone will call her own mother-in-law.


    No


    Su said, "you said Yu Xi? Ah... "


    "Yes, mother in law..."


    "All right, all right, your mother-in-law is so quiet. Who is your mother-in-law?"


    Shuya was stunned.


    At the back, mother Zhang felt a little uncomfortable.


    Dare to talk to their wife like that.


    "Well, how do you talk?"


    Su Heng looked at the old woman, "what are you doing? You tell me clearly, who is your mother-in-law, hum."


    Shuya pulled down mother Zhang, "it''s true that you Yu Xi are in love with our son. I saw with my own eyes that they both..."


    Su Heng''s face became more angry after hearing this.


    This Yu Xi, really went out to look for these messy people.


    "OK, you stop. I don''t care who Yu Xi is looking for outside. I''ll tell you that our Yu family won''t let some unruly people in. I can''t afford your mother-in-law."


    In a word, Shuya and Zhang Ma are stunned.


    "No three no four people, you, you talk too much." Zhang Ma said.


    Su Fei said, "what about you? Do we talk too much? If you pester us, what''s more, if you don''t look at your virtue, you''ll climb up to relatives everywhere. Yu Xi, a little bastard, is blind outside. He''s making trouble everywhere. He''s looking for some poor boy to come to our house to make a shame. Hum. "


    She looked back and scolded, "stay away from us. Yu Xi is in love. It doesn''t count without our consent. Hum."


    Shu Ya and Zhang Ma were scolded, standing there, speechless.


    Zhang Ma looked at the figure of two people walking away, "what kind of people are these?"


    Although Shuya was angry, she managed to hold back.


    "Well, it''s a bit abrupt for us to come here all of a sudden. When we look back, maybe we''ve made a mistake. Yu Xi is so sensible and obedient. How can she look like her mother?"


    "That''s it."


    ¡­¡­


    Yu Tian looked back and saw that the shop assistants were still looking at us with a smile. For a moment, he felt very ashamed, "Mom, this is really... You see, the shop assistants are looking at us."


    "Shame, shame." Su Heng''s breathing is still big gasp, "see what person Yu Xi makes outside every day."


    "That is, even Hermes doesn''t know what the family may look like, and my sister is really too... It''s a shame for our family. Let the Lin family not be so good."


    (it''s the last day of this week, recommended tickets... Look, these two are going to be blind. We care about our family and don''t want to carry Hermes. We''re all custom-made. Hum)

 Chapter 76

    Su Heng said, "this girl is stupid and easy to be cheated. If people say a few nice words, she will be light and everything will be listened to."


    Yu Tian said, "maybe she''ll find one just because she''s hurt... Maybe she''s still interested in Zuo Jinglun... Otherwise, I can quit..."


    "Oh, silly girl, what do you quit? Jinglun likes you and doesn''t like her at all. Don''t think about it. Where can a boy like Jinglun go now? How many people can''t admire his family background and appearance? Just like Yu Xi, you want Jinglun to take a look at her? Forget it. "


    Yu Tian''s heart is beautiful.


    Shyly leaning against Su Zhen''s arms, the two walked out together.


    ¡­¡­


    After Yu Xi put down the phone, he still wondered what Gu linli wanted her to do for her birthday.


    Gu Jinjin said on one side, "Gu family really asked us all to play. Originally, I didn''t want to go. It''s nothing to go to Gu family. It''s boring to see that permission. But if you go, I''ll definitely go together."


    Yu Xi said, "it''s no problem to go there. Brother linli is good to me. For brother linli''s sake, I can ignore that permission. However, why does mother Gu Linhan call me..."


    Gu Jinjin, with a smile, touched her, "see your mother-in-law in advance."


    "Go away." Yu Xi suddenly remembered something and said, "don''t talk nonsense when you come to Gu''s home."


    It was her stomach that was implied.


    "Oh, I know. I know. I''m the most reliable."


    Gu Jin patted his chest and said.


    Yu Xi looks at her suspiciously. This guy is the one who can''t speak. At that time, she must guard against sticking to her guard!


    ¡­¡­


    In the evening, Gu Linhan got out of the car and looked at Yu Xi, "what are you going to do with Gu''s family?"


    Yu Xi didn''t speak, but Gu Jin came up behind him and cried, "see my father-in-law."


    Yu Xi gave Gu Jin an elbow and said to Gu Linhan, "your aunt suddenly called me. I don''t know how she knew my number."


    Gu Linhan looks back at the carefree man behind him


    Worry free busily shrunk his head, pretending to be looking at the roadside lights.


    It''s nothing to do with him, it''s nothing to do with


    Yu Xi blinked at Gu Linhan and said, "what should I do now?"


    Gu Linhan took a breath, opened the door, "get on the bus."


    "Ah, where to?"


    "Look after the family."


    Gu Jin followed with a smile.


    "Just go. What are you afraid of? There are so many of us here. Thunder and he Ziming will go. We have nothing to get together."


    Pushed by Gu Jinjin, several people went to Gu''s home.


    Gu linli has gained prestige in B city for a long time. Many people came to celebrate his birthday.


    Yu Xi joined hands with Gu Jin and entered it.


    There are some dignitaries and high-ranking officials everywhere. They walk around with big bellies.


    Yu Xi and Gu Jin are inside, just like two children.


    It''s understandable that Yu Xi, who originally grew up small and wore casual school clothes, walked up and down with Gu Jinjin and was regarded as a child.


    Gu Linhan originally advanced inside, at this time two people are walking in this person pile, still some can''t find the direction.


    "Wow, so many people." Gu Jinjin said, looking around.


    Because Gu Jin''s family is also a top local tyrant comparable to thunder''s family, we have seen a lot of such activities. Of course, we won''t be afraid here.


    So big walk, also don''t care about people, a careless, someone directly hit over.

 Chapter 77

    The people who walked around were very concerned about their little girls and frowned at them.


    Yu Xi was hit and stepped back two steps.


    Gu Jinjin came to see her, "Yu Xi, are you ok?"


    Yu Xi shook his head.


    Gu chin raised his head and said angrily, "you don''t look at the road when you walk."


    The man in suit, leather shoes and greasy hair took a look at the two people and patted his arm angrily, which seemed to be very disgusting.


    Gu Jinjin gas way, "Hey, you this person, hit a person also don''t apologize!"


    The man said, "what''s the matter with the bump? It''s true that you can still bump. You lost your meat."


    Gu Jin wants to say that he can really lose meat.


    "Oh, you can do it."


    The man looked at two people with disdain, a pair of nostrils long on the top of the head, suddenly also want to bump over.


    But I don''t want to


    A white figure, suddenly wrong to the front.


    Directly blocked between Yu Xi and the man.


    Man Leng for a while, raised his head also want to curse, in front of the people to see, just suddenly stunned.


    Just arrogant face, instantly replaced by compliment, "three little... Three little how here."


    It''s Gu Linhan.


    He protected in front of the Xi, pulled the person behind him, looked at this man, just to Xi way, "all right?"


    Yu Xi looked at the man and shook his head. He didn''t do well, but he was a little annoyed when he was touched.


    Gu Linhan took a cold look at the man.


    The man shivered with fright.


    This is a master.


    If you lose your temper, you can turn the emperor upside down. How dare he offend you.


    But did he know these two melons?


    Looking at him protecting that Yu Xi, a look at the relationship is not general, he quickly said.


    "Oh, I''m sorry. I''m sorry, little beauty. I just wanted to apologize. I accidentally met you. You haven''t been touched. Let me see..."


    He also wants to close, Gu Linhan once again a cold eye.


    He backed away in terror.


    "Well, I''ll have a look. I''ll have a look."


    "No more." He looked at the man''s greasy fat hands and felt bored. He said to Xi, "I''ll take you in."


    Then he went inside without looking back.


    Gu Jinjin snorted back.


    The man was busy with a smile.


    Gu Jin just ignored him and went straight in.


    The man breathed a breath, which thought carelessly almost had an accident.


    Gu Jinjin followed two people.


    "Wow, Yu Xi, are you ok?"


    Yu Xi said, "Oh, just touched it. How could something happen?"


    Gu said, "how can it work? You are not the same now. You have to be protected now."


    Yu Xi immediately threatened to see her one eye.


    Gu Jinjin quickly turned his mouth.


    Gu Linhan frowned at her, "OK, you follow me, don''t run around."


    He came in with two people in front of him.


    He muttered, "if you can''t see it for a while, you''ll make trouble. Follow me closely!"


    In Xi pie pie pie mouth, looking at inside to push a door, push a door, almost didn''t squeeze a hand.


    "Oh, hey, how can this door of your house bite people?" She cried.


    Gu Linhan pulls people back.


    "What''s the matter? You''ve got it? "


    Yu Xi blew a hand, "forget it, just touch it."


    Gu Linhan grabs it and looks at it. He does not forget to stare at Yu Xi.


    Yu Xi said, "what''s the matter? There''s something wrong with your family."


    "Come on, if it doesn''t clip others, it will clip you? Like a stupid pig, what else can you do? Don''t move anything. Follow me. There are so many people in such a mess. You''d better be honest. "

 Chapter 78

    Yu Xi''s lips curled.


    She said, really, I know I don''t like her.


    A group of people into the inside, a look, thunder they have already arrived.


    "Yuxi, Linhan, this way."


    Thunder greets two people.


    Yu Xi ran over.


    "Oh, there''s something to eat, right? I''m hungry."


    Gu Linhan frowned, "Why are you running so fast?"


    He followed.


    Yu Xi is just going to pull the chair. He has already started.


    "All right, you go away." He pulled her down and frowned at her. "Don''t do anything. I''ll eat your hand on my chair later."


    Yu Xi looked at him, "hum, your chair must be looking at my beauty, so it''s aimed at me on purpose."


    Bah, I''ve never seen her face so big.


    "Forget it, my chair is bullying. It depends on you."


    Thunder said with a smile over there, "ouch, how do you know Yu xiruan is really the one who has tried."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Yu Xi went up and gave thunder a fist.


    "Ouch, hello..."


    Sitting down, thunder looked at the two people and said with a smile, "Yu Xi can''t drink in the bar today. It''s a pity. It''s a pity that he didn''t want to be drunk."


    Yu Xi stares at him again.


    Wow, she''s really angry. I''ll let these people know. She will be ruined.


    "You shut up. If you don''t shut up, I''ll put the bottle in your mouth." Yu Xi, the threat of violence.


    Thunder quickly looked frightened, waved his hand and said, "Hey, hey, Lin Han, you just say, how can you sleep with such violence."


    "You..."


    Gu Linhan then glanced at it, and a faint sentence came.


    "Get rid of harm for the people."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Yu Xi is also not polite. He slaps Gu Linhan, who is leaning on the sofa.


    It hit him on the arm with a loud bang.


    "Hiss." Gu Linhan looked at the woman.


    It''s so painful to hit people!


    At this time


    "Linhan... You are here..."


    Overhead, permission to come in.


    As soon as she came over, the first thing she saw was that Yu Xi went up to Gu Linhan.


    This Yu Xi, unexpectedly still stretch out a hand to beat Gu Linhan.


    She swept two people, and finally fixed on Gu Linhan with a smile.


    "I didn''t see your cousin. There are so many people. I don''t know where to sit."


    As soon as thunder saw such a man, he turned his lips first.


    On one side, he Ziming raised his head and said, "sit here, that''s it."


    He''s easy to talk. After that, thunder glared at him.


    He Ziming speechless picked next eyebrow, drew back first.


    He''s too embarrassed to drive people out when they''re all here.


    Permission came in and wanted to sit in the middle.


    Just in the middle of Xi and Gu Linhan, there is another place.


    At this time, Gu Jinjin quickly said, "Hey, permission to sit here, you can stay away from them."


    Gu Jin pulled the license in the past.


    There was no room for resistance, so he was pulled to sit next to Gu Jin.


    Gu Jinjin looked at the two people with a smile, "we are all far away from them. They are flammable and explosive. If you are accidentally involved, you are a goddess. Your face is a national treasure. You can''t be destroyed."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Permit reluctantly looked back, can only smile, said, "you can really joke... But." She looked at Yu Xi, "Yu Xi, don''t be so violent. You''ll scare men away."

 Chapter 79

    Yu Xi ha''s smile, "vegetables and radishes each have their own love, you see, you such people love it, I such, how no one likes it."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    What''s wrong with that?


    Yu Xi said with a smile, "Oh, look what I said. I just returned home and I''m a little bit unfit for our domestic language environment. Don''t get me wrong. I don''t mean you''re so bad. I mean, I like everything."


    On the one hand, thunder and he Ziming are about to blow up. It''s OK not to explain. Once they explain, it''s even worse


    Permission''s face changed.


    It''s embarrassing to watch, but it''s hard to fight back.


    She can''t speak out of tune like Yu Xi.


    Yu Xi began to eat melon seeds.


    Look at permit that ate excrement the same facial expression, don''t be moved, in that still watched lively come, with all have nothing to do with oneself.


    Somehow, the more permission she saw, the more disgusting she felt.


    Especially now she''s still in love.


    It''s annoying to watch.


    Therefore, Yu Xi''s words to her are even worse.


    Yu Xi just said here, his hand was almost bitten by himself.


    "Oh, your melon seeds are too small." Yu Xi looked at Gu Linhan on one side, "look, you can''t eat it."


    Gu Linhan speechless said, "you also want to how old, OK, you don''t eat, stupid dead, later eat something else."


    Yu Xi patted his stomach, "I''m starving, OK? Your family doesn''t provide us with anything else. I can''t just eat melon seeds."


    Gu Linhan said, "it''s just you."


    Although impatient stare at Xi one eye, he still raised his head to call a person, "to get a little heart."


    Thunder looked at him and said with a smile, "I''m hungry. I''ll ask Linhan to eat for you."


    He said the following two words, but also played a long tune.


    Gu Jinjin and he Ziming understand each other, and laugh there.


    Permission turned red all of a sudden.


    Some can''t stand looking at these people.


    How can they talk like this


    It''s too pointless to be joking.


    There are still girls here.


    Yu Xi glanced at it, but his face didn''t change. He said, "cut, it''s not enough to plug your teeth."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    There''s not enough stuff down there?


    Thunder patted the chair and said to Xi, "Hey, hey, can you be a little bit of a woman? Really, men talk more about pornographic jokes than women. That''s to make women shy, not to make you talk more pornographic!"


    Permission over there, some speechless looking at a few people, "well, don''t joke."


    Who knows, the voice just dropped, this side


    Gu Linhan frowned and looked at Yu Xi, "it seems that you have tried."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Permit looked at him in surprise.


    He, how can he


    The thunder is over there. I''m going to laugh.


    "Come on, come on, you can go back and talk about these things by yourself. Don''t talk about it here. Let''s listen. I''m not interested in Gu Linhan''s size!"


    I really can''t listen.


    She stood up with a red face.


    It was this that scared a few people.


    They''re all watching.


    What''s the matter.


    (11 we all have a holiday, your writers continue not to have a holiday, so, finally, in order to celebrate everyone''s holiday, our mother''s birthday, and all kinds of things, we have prepared 11 activities. Pay attention to the circle of friends, the prizes are very rich ~ in addition, the new week.. Continue to ask for recommended tickets. Last week, I didn''t get any more tickets. Love from you all...)

 Chapter 80

    Permit to look at these people, too shameful, Gu Linhan how can with these people together.


    At this time, see there, Shu Ya is coming in.


    Seeing Yu Xi, Shu Ya laughs even more.


    "Yu Xi, you''re here. I haven''t found you for a long time. I thought you didn''t come."


    "Auntie." When Yu Xi saw Shu Ya smile, his eyebrows and eyes were bent, his lips seemed to be smiling, his eyes seemed to be starry, and when he came, it was like a spring breeze, with the color of sunshine, which made people laugh.


    In particular, Shuya''s heart, this is her daughter-in-law, she is now in love with Gu Linhan.


    So see her, unconsciously already bent up the corner of the lip, with her voice is not the same.


    "Yu Xi, you''re here. I was just looking for you. I thought you didn''t come."


    Permission''s face froze.


    In particular, Shuya''s smiling face is the same as blooming, which makes her feel uncomfortable.


    With a smile, Yu Xi took Shuya''s hand. "My aunt asked me to come. How can I not come? I''m afraid my aunt won''t call me."


    "No, no, you come every day. We welcome you. Come on in. Have you eaten yet?"


    Gu Linhan looked behind him, leaning his head against him in silence.


    What''s the magic of Yu Xi? When she comes, his mother forgets her own son?


    If you look at Yu Xi, you will flatter others if you open your teeth and claws in front of him every day.


    How also did not see her flatter with oneself for a while.


    Among other things, her flattery is inexplicably comfortable.


    At this time


    Permit looked behind, "Yu Xi is more and more attractive, but..." she laughed, "Yu Xi, if only you were so obedient outside in front of your elders."


    Yu Xi raised his head, "ah... Permit elder sister... What do you mean by that?"


    Gu Jinjin also looked over.


    It''s a permission for a family to enjoy their family here


    Permission stood there with a dignified face.


    It''s no wonder that all the people she has been out there these years are ladies from all walks of life.


    I''ve seen so many of her in the entertainment industry. I''ve never seen any gossip about her.


    Permit said with a smile, "I just want to see you call me permit sister, so I''ll say more about you. I heard that you had a puppy love at school, and later everyone knew about it, so you were sent abroad by your family, right?"


    When she was allowed to speak, she had a weak look on her face. It was as if she could faint even if she said one more word aloud.


    "Later, he was sent abroad by his family and stayed outside for a few years. It''s said that he was pushed back because he failed in the exam, right?"


    Yu Xi turns his head and looks at the permission. Gu Jin listens to it and gets angry first.


    This permission, what nonsense.


    Yu Xi lightly looked at it, "how old are these gossips? Elder sister permissive, you really care about me and go out of your way to inquire about these. You are in the entertainment industry in the end. Elder sister permissive, your gossip potential is really good."


    I''m ashamed of myself.


    "I''m... I''m a listener."


    "But sister permittee, I can''t hear these rumors. It''s nothing to do with me. I always hear the news that sister permittee knocks on the director''s door in the middle of the night in order to make a movie. I don''t know where it comes from. Especially, sister permittee, you are looking at such a serious person, and the gossip always says that you are not serious. If I didn''t know sister permittee, What they say is so true that I have to believe it. "


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±

 Chapter 81

    Gu Jinjin almost didn''t laugh at the back.


    Permission flushed.


    These negative news, Yu Xi said so directly that she didn''t even have time to respond.


    Yu Xi gouged out her one eye, first took Shu Ya''s arm.


    "Aunt, Gu Linhan has just brought a lot of food. Would you like to sit down and have something to eat?"


    "Ah? OK, OK, sit down together and speak slowly. " Shuya just allowed to say those words, it seems that did not hear the same, continue to pull in Xi, on the kiss.


    Last time I came, Shuya just thought that it would be nice to have such a daughter-in-law.


    Who knows, the last time I saw Gu Linhan outside, they were so close


    At this time, in her eyes, Yu Xi is already the daughter-in-law to be.


    She took Yu Xi''s hand and looked at it more carefully, much more carefully than the last time.


    Yu Xi is really good, a pair of eyebrows, like crescent moon, smile and squint, double eyelids, small nose high, small face looking a little thin, but the skin is very good, white red, looking very healthy, no those girls who have to lose weight of a sick feeling of dying to live.


    She looked down at Yu Xi''s small hand, which was also tender and slender. She looked at the dexterous person. It was this small arm, which was too thin.


    The more she saw it, the more happy she was. She felt that this would be their daughter-in-law in the future, and that would be half a daughter. Their daughter-in-law was so good-looking that the children born in the future might not be so good-looking.


    "Yu Xi, you are so thin. You should eat more and let Linhan take you to eat. Don''t be too thin."


    Yu Xi turned his head and looked at Gu Linhan, "it''s good that he doesn''t bully me. He also takes me to eat delicious food."


    Hiss, this woman, dare to tell her mother.


    That''s his mother.


    However, Shu Ya immediately frowned at Gu Linhan and said, "next time I''ll bully Xiao Xi. Lin Han, I won''t spare you. You see, Xiao Xi is so beautiful, so thin and so obedient. How can you have the heart to bully others?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    How does Gu Linhan feel that this family has changed.


    How his own mother, I do not know when, became Yu Xi''s mother.


    What did Yu Xi do?


    After hearing this, Yu Xi felt that Gu Linhan''s life was so good. His mother was so kind to all his friends. He was a good man.


    Yu Xi immediately a pair of shivering appearance, leaning on the side of Shu Ya, also complacent to Gu Linhan made a face.


    Gu Lin cold air of blow beard stare, looking at Yu Xi, make a gesture to wait for a while again good kill her.


    He looks at Yu Xi.


    It used to be a little girl, but now it''s quite fat and thin... Where it''s time to grow meat, it''s enough to go out and cheat people with a pure face.


    And if it''s thin


    It''s really a little thin.


    That arm, usually he is holding, also always feel a touch, will break.


    If she is not irritated, she can look at it.


    (thanks to the alliance leader of Dai mengnian, Yuqing, Muya, the helmsman of xiaomajuer, the hall leader of Yuanyuan, the ancient saying, menggui, qicha, sunflower, guoyumei, Anxi, LUOQI, feiqiyuyue, xiaokubi, Zixi, Momo, xiaodoudou, huanyiling)

 Chapter 82

    Seeing him looking at himself, Yu Xi quickly asks for help from the boss.


    "You see, auntie, he thinks so of me. Don''t beat me."


    "If he dares to hit you, I''ll blow him out right away."


    "You..."


    Gu Linhan looks at this bullying little girl movie.


    I bit my teeth in the back.


    He should have let his mother see the mark on his hand that she bit.


    But at this time he certainly can''t do so, can stare this wench one eye.


    "I''m going to eat."


    He can''t see it. Let''s go.


    Yu Xi a see, in the heart stealthily smile, see he eat shriveled appearance, is really straightforward.


    ¡­¡­


    Gu Linhan just went out.


    In the back, permission came.


    "It''s cold."


    He looked back. "How did you get out?"


    Permission bit his lower lip, "you and Yu Xi... Are you... In love?"


    Gu Linhan was stunned.


    Talk about what.


    "You''re wrong. We don''t care."


    Listen to him say so, permit a face bright raised his head, "really..." she grew a breath, "sorry... I... I may be too obvious point, but, I don''t know how, see you with her, I can''t help but want to say she, I know shouldn''t, but, I can''t help, just, do you think, I''m like an old witch who speaks ill of others. I really feel... Now I think about it, I''m tired of myself like this, but... I can''t help it. What can I do... "


    Then he lowered his head and burst into tears.


    Gu Linhan then took a deep breath and looked out.


    "Well, it''s not good for my cousin to see."


    He held his pocket in one hand and didn''t look at her.


    Permit busy raised his head, "I, I don''t cry, I just can''t hold back."


    She looked at Gu Linhan, "Linhan, do you still blame me? I rejected you at that time, in fact, just because, I think, you don''t really like me at all."


    Gu Linhan was really angry with her at that time.


    Two people have known each other for many years, and she makes people think that she likes him in her heart.


    She was two years older than him. When she was a child, she always took care of him, sent him to school and taught him homework. When the two families were close, they were close.


    Later, he heard that she had an engagement with him since she was a child.


    At that time, he also decided that this seemed to be his girlfriend.


    But don''t want to, he sent her roses in public, she refused.


    This became a taboo for many people in B city.


    She chose Gu linli instead of him. When she knew this, he was even more angry.


    Slowly, he alienated her and got close to thunder.


    Later, they became brothers with thunder.


    He looked at the permission, "well, you go in. I have something else to do. Let''s go first."


    "You... Linhan, if you want to be angry with me and let Yu Xi bully me like this on purpose... Then, I''ll bear it. I know I owe you. I''ll bear it for you. However, Yu Xi has become beautiful over the years, but she''s not suitable for you. I hope you don''t resent her, I''ve ruined my life. "


    Gu Linhan stopped.


    Without looking back, he just said, "you think too much."


    Permit standing there watching, in the heart of angry teeth.


    This Yu Xi, how can not intentionally aim at her!


    How can she allow herself to take care of the cold so badly.


    ¡­¡­


    Yu Xi ate from beginning to end here.


    I do not know how much to eat, Shu Ya was satisfied to let her go.

 Chapter 83

    When he left, thunder went to see Gu Jinjin off. He Ziming, who always loved to play, would never go home in the evening. He did not know where to drink wine. Gu Linhan took Yuxi home with large and small bags of snacks.


    It''s not enough for Shuya to feed her here all night, and let her take a pile back


    In the car, Gu Linhan drives and looks at Yu Xi turning over the food.


    "Wow, your aunt is so much better than you. You said, how could a good aunt give birth to such a difficult person as you."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Please take advantage of others, can you say more good things about their son?


    Gu Linhan looked at her side face.


    His mother, with permission, said she was still in shape now.


    In this way, her mouth is small, and her side face is bright and deep in the light. It''s really pretty.


    Especially her big eyes, flashing cunning mind, as if in the blink of an eye, can come up with a ghost idea like, at this time was covered by long eyelashes half, looks like a little charming, to the appearance of a little woman.


    He chuckled and went home soon. They went to bed peacefully. After a tired day, Yu Xi thought he should sleep fast.


    But I don''t want to wake up hungry in the middle of the night


    She got up in the tummy murmur and looked at her little tummy.


    "It''s not a little beggar here. I have to eat every day."


    She knew she would never wake up hungry.


    Although I can eat it, I didn''t get to this one!


    Yu Xi had no choice but to go to the kitchen to find food. In the middle of the night, he could not ask his aunt to cook. He opened the refrigerator and looked at it.


    There''s everything, but she won''t do it


    After a look, I took out some rice and prepared to cook some fried rice with eggs


    I turned on the gas, put the rice in and fried it for a few times. I remembered whether I should put eggs first and then let the rice... After all, the name is egg fried rice, but I thought that the rice had been put in. What should I do.


    When I think about it with the egg, the rice has a paste flavor.


    "Ouch, hello." She cried, beating an egg in.


    A crash, scared her to cry out.


    "Oh, my God..."


    At this time


    The oil also jumped out


    "Oh, my hand, it hurts..."


    Inside


    Gu Linhan, who came out naked, squinted and looked out in the middle of the night. Was he robbed


    All of a sudden, I saw the kitchen which was about to be lit by Yu Xi.


    "Yu Xi, what are you doing?"


    Gu Linhan took two steps.


    A burst of male breath approaching, she raised her head, and saw that Gu Linhan leaned over and directly turned off the burning natural gas. Looking at Yu Xi frowning and standing there, wearing a big Pajama, she looked smaller and thinner inside.


    "What are you doing?"


    Yu Xi looked at the dirty kitchen, which was harmed by himself. After a moment of guilty, he quickly stretched out his fingers and said, "it''s burned."


    Her expression is bright, whether you believe it or not, it''s not her, it''s the pot that started first.


    It''s a mess here. It''s nothing to do with her.


    Gu Linhan frowned.


    "What''s the matter with you."


    Yu Xi said, "I''m just hungry..."


    Look at her. Look at her little red finger.


    "Come on, step aside... Look what you''re wearing. Like a beggar, you''re standing here begging. You''re so stupid that you can''t even make a meal... Get out of the way. I''ll see what you''ve done."


    (thanks for your aunt and permission. Let Gu Linhan notice Yu Xi''s beauty. Hahaha, by the way, forget to say that the recommended tickets are 10000 plus Geng ~)

 Chapter 84

    Yu Xi stares at the man in front of him. "I''m just... A little hungry. I want to make fried rice with eggs."


    "You haven''t stopped eating so much at home?" Gu Linhan looked at her in surprise.


    Yu Xi said, "who knows how." Looking down at his stomach, "it''s not because of the little insect you planted in my stomach. Now it''s a parasite. It''s absorbing my nutrition all the time. Hum."


    Listening to her words, Gu Linhan''s lips couldn''t help but smile.


    "That means my seeds are genetically good, so I can eat them like this."


    Bah, it''s a parasite.


    Gu Linhan looked at her "fried rice with eggs" and shook his head in disgust.


    "Well, don''t do anything. I''ll get it for you. What would you like to eat? Is it just fried rice with eggs? "


    Yu Xi looked at him in surprise, "how, do you want to do it for me?"


    Gu Linhan glared at her, "look at your clumsiness, I''m afraid you''ll burn my kitchen."


    Yu Xi curled his lips.


    Gu Linhan said that she had already thrown her used pot aside and took a new one. Then she took out a bowl from below, beat two eggs, took out a bowl of rice and cut some sausage.


    The cutlery looks very good. Pieces of sausages are the right size.


    He stood there, head down, serious side face, looking a bit tough, although they all said that men don''t go to the kitchen, but the man who goes to the kitchen


    It''s really handsome.


    He stood tall, delicate and slender hands. When he was cooking simple fried rice with eggs, he looked as if he was cooking high-end dishes of top chefs. He didn''t tarnish his noble temperament, but added a bit of male charm.


    Yu Xi in the side of the head, looking at the egg fried rice is fried golden, the stomach is not from the grunt of a call.


    Fried rice with eggs was finally put in front of us.


    Yu Xi surprised to see, "Oh, your home so expensive range hood is not unreasonable, I sit here a little smoke smell, did not smell, rice is ready, hehe."


    She licked her lower lip and looked up at Gu Linhan.


    It''s more like a real little beggar.


    He shook his head helplessly, a soft heart.


    Push something in front of her and say, "eat."


    Yu Xi grabbed the chopsticks and began to eat.


    That wolfs down the appearance, looked that Gu Linhan has no reason, unexpectedly felt some slightly distressed feeling.


    Are you really so hungry?


    "Tomorrow I''ll let my aunt prepare food for you in the evening."


    "No, no, it''s so troublesome. I''ll buy some snacks tomorrow."


    "It''s bad for your health not to eat junk food all the time." Gu Linhan frowned and looked at her seriously.


    "Oh, I''ve been eating for so many years. You can see that I''m not healthy enough. There''s no junk food. What I like to eat is delicious. What I don''t like to eat is rubbish."


    "Come on, a bunch of heresies." He looked at Yu Xi, "look at you. It''s like a rice flower. What are you wearing?"


    Yu Xi looked down at his clothes.


    "What''s the matter... I took the T-shirt from Gu Jinjin. She can''t wear it anymore. I wear it as a nightgown."


    Gu Linhan''s heart is full of evil.


    "What are you doing with her clothes?"


    Yu Xi said, "she has too many clothes to wear."


    In the past, she was the same as Gu Jinjin. She gave Gu Jinjin whatever she had, and Gu Jinjin gave her some.


    (when it comes to Jiageng, people start to give tickets crazily. Wuwuwuwu, is your love for me so superficial! Forget it, shallow I also want to... Continue to vote high, 30000 votes continue to add!)

 Chapter 85

    Of course, Gu Jinjin usually gives her more, because after all, she is relatively poor and has few clothes. Gu Jinjin wears them down and gives them to her. They never have such a boundary. Yu Xi doesn''t dislike them. Gu Jinjin doesn''t care.


    Gu Linhan still finds it hard to accept and wear other people''s clothes?


    He said, "don''t you have any clothes of your own?"


    Yu Xi bit his chopsticks, "no, I can''t afford to buy clothes."


    "You have no money to buy clothes at home?" Gu Linhan felt unable to understand.


    Yu Xi looked at him, "you think everyone is as good as you. You were born and grew up with a golden spoon. There is a mother who loves you at home. My mother''s bias is not one or two days. My credit card has been stopped for a long time. I earn my own pocket money, spend my own expenses, and pay my own tuition. I can''t afford to buy so many clothes. At least Gu Jinjin and thunder help me, Otherwise I would have starved to death. "


    Who would have thought that the daughter of a grown-up family lived in such poverty.


    But speaker Yu said that Yu Xi was too rebellious to be in charge of, so he still made trouble. If he continued to spoil him, what would happen.


    Gu Linhan looked at her, eyebrows more and more deep up.


    A kind of unspeakable anxiety made him impetuous.


    He thought about it, did not speak, will not finish eating fried rice eggs, and pushed in front of her.


    ¡­¡­


    The next day


    Early in the morning, Yu Xi put on his school uniform and prepared to go to school.


    But don''t want to, just go out, see Gu Linhan''s car stopped in front of him, he tilted his head, motioned her to get on.


    Yu Xi sat up and looked at him and said, "where are you going? Where are you taking me?"


    Gu Linhan said, "take you to buy clothes."


    ¡°£¿£¿£¿¡± Yu Xi said, "buy me clothes?"


    "Last time I didn''t have any clothes. I still need to pick up the leftovers of Gujin. OK, I''ll take you to buy some."


    "Wow, really, haha, good."


    Knowing that Gu Linhan had plenty of money, she would not be polite.


    When she got into his car, she wore a seat belt with a smile, "where can we buy it?"


    Gu Linhan looked at her and laughed as if she were a child with a new toy. He shook his head helplessly. "Look at your promise. I''m happy to buy a dress like this."


    "That''s not the same. This is Mr. Gu San Shao who bought clothes for me. It''s definitely not cheap, right? I''m happy to buy expensive clothes."


    She said, also stretched out two hands, in his shoulder, gently pinch, do for him to pinch the shoulder of the action, "hard three less early in the morning to drive with me to buy clothes, hey, three less careful driving."


    He frowned at the little sycophant.


    She''s not ashamed.


    At ordinary times, he was either beaten or scolded. If he gave her some advantages, she immediately changed her face. There was no principle.


    Gu Linhan said, "all right, put away your flattering face. Look at you. You''re smiling like a steamed bun. You can''t be fake."


    Yu Xi was happy and didn''t care what he said.


    "No, this is the attitude to the gold Lord. Three little, do you drink water or not, I''ll feed it to you."


    Then she picked up the mineral water from the car and gave it to him. She twisted it once and then unscrewed it. She really put it on his mouth and gave it to him to drink.


    Gu Linhan quickly dodged, pushing her with one hand, "OK, OK, I don''t drink, don''t drink, you go, again, don''t buy for you."


    "Good, good, I shut up, don''t talk, don''t buy it."


    Yu Xi quickly and honestly sat aside.


    Gu Linhan patted her scratched arm.


    Really, he bought her a car when he knew that buying a dress would make her so flattering.

 Chapter 86

    So looking at her a pair of waiting for the favor of the appearance, obediently sitting on one side, happy looking at the front, like a little pug waiting to touch the appearance, Gu Linhan heart is a bit more comfortable.


    Even in the past, there were many people who flattered him, but none of them could flatter him so comfortably.


    Even when this woman smiles at him, the fake smile is almost like wearing a mask, but he feels very happy.


    I really don''t know why I have no principle.


    Shaking his head, he continued to drive to the shopping mall.


    Yu Xi was going to go to class. For the sake of clothes, he didn''t go to class, so he asked the teacher for a leave.


    At the mall


    Yu Xi pulls Gu Linhan.


    "All right, where are you going with me?"


    "Go to the expensive one."


    If you catch the gold master once, you have to shave it well.


    Gu Linhan can''t laugh or cry, "OK, don''t pull me."


    This time, he was still so strong, just like he would run by accident.


    Yu Xi didn''t feel much about the brand. Looking at it, he thought it should be a big brand, so he went inside.


    Gu Linhan stood there watching her choose.


    Seeing two people coming in, the assistant on one side looked at Yu Xi wearing a school uniform, but he didn''t want to come over. However, when he saw a tall, rich and handsome man coming in, his eyes lit up immediately.


    This is the local tyrant who brought his girlfriend to buy clothes


    Another look at Yu Xi''s school uniform


    Right. Now local tyrants like younger ones.


    "Miss, here are all our new models. Would you like to have a look?"


    Yu Xi looked back at Gu Linhan with a smile, "I''d like to ask the golden Lord to bully, the golden Lord to bully, you see, which one I wear looks good."


    The shop assistant was stunned.


    This girl is too straightforward, and she is not afraid that the handsome guy will be angry.


    Gu Linhan looked at her speechless, "you can choose."


    "Really... I don''t live in your place now. I''ll choose what you like. Anyway, most of the time, I''ll wear it for you. Come on, I''ll buy whatever you like."


    She said, with a bashful face, and bumped him on the shoulder.


    Gu Linhan is really going to be numb to death by her


    But she said, it was for him to wear


    Gu Linhan was very comfortable.


    I feel inexplicably that the money is worth it.


    It''s for him anyway.


    "Then you can choose any one and try it first."


    After hearing this, Yu Xi immediately happily asked the assistant to recommend him.


    Of course, the shop assistants are pushing towards higher prices.


    All of a sudden, Yu Xi took a few pieces to change.


    Originally, those clothes looked like that, hanging there, also can''t see what, Yu Xi put on a come out, all of a sudden, the shop assistant followed surprise up.


    It was originally a dress that no one bought in the past. The style of the show was only the one that was not easy to wear out, but he didn''t want to be worn out by Yu Xi. It was like a poster, which was more beautiful than the publicity photos of their models.


    I can''t see it in my school uniform just now. This young lady is also in great shape.


    No wonder local tyrants like it.


    After Yu Xi came out, he saw Gu Linhan sitting and reading a magazine.


    She directly floated over and said, "gold Lord, gold Lord, look, are your clothes good-looking?"

 Chapter 87

    He looked up, and saw that she was wearing a black dress, slightly exaggerated collar, close to her neck, which seemed to be lining her slender and tall figure, with her chest supported, and her figure was perfectly presented in front of her eyes, which made the people who looked at it shine.


    Dun dun, his heart across a touch of surprise, light way, "good-looking."


    Yu Xi said with a smile, "OK, Lord Jin likes it. I''ll take this one."


    While the shop assistant said, "Miss, you have a good figure and look good in everything you wear."


    "That is, our family gold Lord what vision, not my body, he will not like."


    "..." Gu Linhan had a black face.


    This guy looks like he''s been taken care of.


    The key is, is it not a derogatory word that someone else has been taken care of? Is it a commendatory word to her?


    What''s more, she said so, but he felt a little abnormal and happy.


    It''s really


    It seems that it''s a good feeling to have such a little guy.


    Is he crazy?


    The assistant also followed with a smile and looked at Gu Linhan, "yes, yes, this gentleman has a good eye. The young lady is really more beautiful than a movie star. Even if your face is on camera, it''s absolutely beautiful."


    Yu Xi looks back and smiles. Gu Linhan feels in a trance that Yu Xi, who is facing the light, is flying around like a lively spirit. His appearance is beautiful, but the person who looks at it is so absent-minded for a moment.


    He shook his head and quickly regained his mind.


    "All right, another one."


    "Yes, lord king."


    Gu Linhan chuckled, "I''m not ashamed. I''m not ashamed. I''m proud of it."


    Yu Xi has no sense of shame. He looks back and grimaces at him. "It''s my honor to be taken care of by the Lord of gold. If it''s not for you, where can I find such a handsome Lord of gold?"


    Is that a compliment?


    However, he did not feel more happy, this morning, she praised, the whole person will float.


    This woman, flattering people, is really unbearable.


    "Come on, I haven''t seen you and me talk so sweetly before. It''s so sweet."


    "Money makes the devil push the mill!"


    Gu Linhan said, "is it so straightforward for you to be kept like this? Can you really compliment me next time! Come on, I''ll drive when I''m almost done. You''ll change your clothes and come out


    Gu Linhan left first. Yu Xi thought that he had to go to class, but he changed his school uniform.


    Let people first send clothes to underground garage, good with Gu Linhan round, in Xi out and see a very famous shop.


    "You go first, I''ll go and have a look."


    She ran to the store, looking at the store things are good, next time go back to coax Gu Linhan, maybe he can bring himself to consumption.


    Yu Xi is looking at it, but at this moment, he hears the person behind him come, "ah, Yu Xi? Why are you here? "


    Yu Xi turned his head.


    I saw Yu Tian coming.


    Beside her are her little sisters.


    I''ve seen them at home before. At that time, they were full of malice towards Xi.


    At this time to see Yu Xi wearing a school uniform here shopping in luxury goods stores, but also first covered his mouth with a smile.


    "Your elder sister, how come you are so down and out."


    "That is, to wear a school uniform to go shopping, is really no clothes to wear it."


    "You''ve got a credit card restored to her at home when you''re still in this kind of place?"

 Chapter 88

    "Come on, Yu''s family is scholarly and won''t be rich enough to raise children. When did you see Tian''s extravagance? Which of her clothes and shoes is not bought for her by Zuo Jinglun?"


    "Oh, I envy Yu Tian, that is to say, this kind of lady raised by other people can be seen by Zuo Jinglun. In the future, one has a family and the other has money. It''s a perfect match."


    Several people deliberately in front of Xi said left Jinglun, looking at the face of Xi sink down, one by one happy.


    Yu Tian looks back and refuses.


    "Well, don''t mention the past. Yu Xi, why are you here? Don''t you go to school?"


    Yu Xi said with a smile, "of course, I''m here for shopping, or I''m here for dinner?"


    Yu Tian came over, thought of that day, and said, "by the way, mom has been contacting you today, but I can''t reach you."


    Yu Xi is deliberately did not answer the phone, lazy to answer.


    "What''s the matter?"


    "Yes, Yu Xi, you''d better go home and tell your father if you''re out with other men. People come to ask your mother to kiss my mother, but my mother is very angry."


    Yu Xi was surprised.


    She didn''t know when it happened.


    After hearing this, the people behind rushed over and said, "Oh, Yu Xi, someone has come to recognize his daughter-in-law. You have a boyfriend. Didn''t you tell me earlier, what''s your boyfriend like, what''s his name, and which company works?"


    "That is, bring it out to meet you. We''ve known each other since childhood. If you have a boyfriend, don''t tell us about it."


    "Ha, it can''t be hard to bring it out. What''s the matter? Is it shameful?"


    Yu Xi took a look at several people, but he still had doubts. He didn''t care about them, so he only said to Tian, "what''s the matter, I don''t know."


    Yu Tian, who wanted to say something hard, bit his lip and murmured, "anyway, it doesn''t look very good. Mom said that she won''t agree. I think there should be some misunderstanding. The person you can see, even if he is a little poor, must have something extraordinary, right? In fact, it doesn''t matter whether he is poor or not. It''s good for you, But Ma, she doesn''t think so. She doesn''t think that kind of people will be recognized by the family. I don''t think that the love that takes filial piety as the first priority and can''t get the blessing from parents will have any results. Elder sister, you''d better try to persuade Ma or take someone home to have a look. Maybe the family will look at the people and agree. "


    Yu Tian is full of curiosity. Of course, she wants to take her home to see if this man exists and what kind of people are.


    After a few little sisters listen to, again blow up.


    "Oh, isn''t it? Did you find a poor boy?"


    "No wonder you don''t want to bring it out."


    "Oh, abandoned by Zuo Jinglun, you turn around to find a better one. What''s the meaning of finding a poor boy? You''ve been hit and abandoned yourself."


    "Yes, Yu Xi and Yu Tian are innocent. Don''t listen to her. If you don''t have money for marriage, it won''t work. Sooner or later you will regret it."


    Yu Xi looks at these people. Do they have any problems with Sanguan.


    She said, "I don''t think marriage has anything to do with money. How poor are you? You are afraid of poverty. You even think about money when you get married."


    "Oh."


    Several people looked at her with disdain, only to think that she was looking for a poor boy, so she deliberately said so.


    Yu Xi snorted, "Yu Tian, you too. Your mother expects so much of you. If you don''t stay with some unruly people, you will be destroyed. If I have a boyfriend, I will tell you. Don''t guess if it''s OK."

 Chapter 89

    "You..." behind a few people looking at Yu Xi, dare to say they are no three no four people.


    Several people immediately pulled over Yu Tian, "this starts to sow discord. If Yu Tian doesn''t come with us, will he come with you? Tell me if you haven''t seen such expensive clothes and come to see them on purpose."


    "That''s right. It''s said that she used to pester Zuo Jinglun and write love letters to him. She chased him shamelessly for a long time. That''s because she has a crush on Zuo Jinglun. It''s a pity that Zuo Jinglun is not blind. How can she like you?"


    "That''s to say, people like Yu Tian for a long time, but they don''t tell her until she grows up. I really think I can compete with Yu Tian."


    "It''s true that Zuo Jinglun, after all, wants to rub against all kinds of cats and dogs. If he becomes Mrs. Zuo, it''s a step up to heaven. You can see that Yu Tian is so happy now. His clothes are not famous brands. They are favored by others. Now you are jealous of Yu Tian and come here to sow discord."


    Yu Tian''s face turned red and coquettish.


    It doesn''t look so sweet.


    She likes to be praised so much, especially in front of Yu Xi, which makes her feel that the contrast makes her happy.


    Yu Xi snorted and glanced at these people.


    She said faintly, "yes, Yu Tian is really happy. With Zuo Jinglun, you kneel and lick your shoes. You are so happy. Of course I envy you."


    "You..."


    I dare say they are kneeling and licking their shoes.


    However, it looks like


    At this time, Yu Tian said to Xi with a pitiful face, "Yu Xi, don''t say that to my friends. They are angry with you. They just say that."


    Yu Xi pushes Yu Tian away.


    The little sister at the back took a look at Yu Tian, and said angrily to the clerk on the other side, "don''t you drive this kind of person out soon, do you think she''s been shopping for a while?"


    The shop assistant listened and came over.


    Take a look at this, Yu Xi.


    They used to work here with high eyes and low hands. They usually see a lot of rich people who don''t buy things and come to see what luxury looks like.


    It''s common for them to watch people talk.


    "Look, miss, there are too many people in our shop now, or you can come back when there is no one."


    Yu Xi looked at it, "your eyes are as good-looking as our pug. My pug is just like a bone thrown by someone. It''s like something. My family says that dog''s eyes look down on people."


    "You... Who are you talking about?" She was said immediately changed face, "you can''t afford to go to other places, I kindly advise you, you still say so to me, oh, here you can''t afford to buy, the shopping mall next door, are all cheap goods, there is more suitable for you!"


    Yu Xi then glanced at her body, "yes, you look good. Did you buy it in the shopping mall next door?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Although they work here, they can''t afford tens of thousands of clothes


    How much is a month''s salary plus commission.


    At this time, Yu Tian sympathized with her again and came over, "OK, don''t talk about Yu Xi, Yu Xi... If you have time, you''d better go home and tell your family first. I''m sure your family will understand if you explain clearly. At that time, what do you want to buy, will your mother not buy it for you?"


    Yu Xi said, "forget it, I want to buy it. Someone will buy it for me."


    With that, she turned and walked out.

 Chapter 90

    "Bah, someone else has bought it."


    Next to Yu Tian''s friend pulled Yu Tian and said, "what''s the use of talking so much to her? When she goes home, she looks at you and Jinglun and is jealous of you."


    "That''s to say, especially now that she has found a poor man herself, you may not know what to look like in the future. You''d better be careful. This kind of poor man depends on others. He won''t be polite. If he borrows money from you, he''s so soft hearted. Then you''ll wait to support her family."


    Yu Tian was looking at it, looking worried.


    When Yu Xi goes down, he is impatient to see Gu Linhan waiting.


    She ran over.


    "So slow." Gu Linhan looked at her and said.


    Yu Xi sat in the car, looked at the back of a pile of clothes, very happy, then laughed, "women are so troublesome, a look at you have never been in love, so I don''t know."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    I believe in you.


    He shook his head, this woman, in any case, can say anything in a reasonable manner, he is understood.


    The car started up, and all of a sudden, from a few chirping women walked past.


    Gu Linhan took a look and thought it was noisy.


    But it''s strange that Yu Xi is noisy at ordinary times, but her noise is more acceptable.


    Back to his senses, he drove out of the car.


    Outside


    Several people suddenly saw the high-end custom-made Porsche.


    It looks like business, but it''s never heavy.


    It''s expensive to watch.


    "Wow, that''s a beautiful car."


    "Isn''t that the tens of millions of Porsche models? It can''t be beautiful."


    Yu Tian was surprised to see that.


    "Why does the person sitting in front look a little familiar..."


    Yu Tian thinks that the man looks a bit like Yu Xi.


    "Ha, is it someone you know from Zuo Jinglun?" Said the man next to him.


    Yu Tian said, "I don''t know. I don''t know."


    "Must be. We don''t know this kind of person. It''s possible for the left family to be familiar with this kind of person after they have been in business for so long."


    Then the assistant who came to deliver the clothes said, "I heard that the man in the car just bought millions of clothes and came back with a little girl friend. The girl friend seemed to be a student who was taken care of. Everyone envied her."


    "Wow, I''m supported by such a generous gold owner."


    The students who are taken care of?


    After hearing this, Yu Tian can''t help thinking of Yu Xi in his school uniform.


    However, it''s impossible. Yu Xi already has a very poor boyfriend. How can he be taken care of.


    "Oh, what''s the matter? It''s all kept up. We Yu Tian, our serious girlfriend, can afford such expensive things, right? How good Zuo Jinglun is to you. You said you want to go to foreign language school, so I''ll let you go right away."


    "That''s it."


    Yu Tian took back his eyes. What they said made him happy.


    ¡­¡­


    After buying clothes, Yu Xi was driven directly to the school gate.


    Yu Xi got out of the car and quickly said, "drive away, let people see it."


    Gu Linhan''s face darkened. He couldn''t see it like this. How could he be seen.


    Yu Xi just went to see people, where there was time to see his face.


    Gu linhanyin said, "when you just bought clothes, you didn''t let people see it."


    After a pause, Yu Xi looked at him, responded, patted her chest and said, "that''s different. There are so many little girls here. You take a fancy to others, and then go to take care of them. What can you do if you don''t buy me clothes? You are so handsome and drive such a luxury car. You can''t be surrounded by many people. You are my gold Lord now. I don''t want others to rob you, right, Right. "

 Chapter 91

    Right? A ghost.


    He believes her.


    However, after listening to what she said, I felt really comfortable.


    Although he knew that this woman was running on the train and could say anything easily, he didn''t feel unhappy. Hum, he started the car and drove away.


    Yu Xi sighed.


    It''s really hard to serve. I don''t believe it.


    However, for the sake of buying clothes for her, good words still have to be said.


    And he is looking at is not so difficult to coax it, say a few good words, he spared her.


    Yu Xi jumps back to school.


    Because I asked for leave for a while, but when I went in, I saw that everyone was not in the classroom.


    She remembered that she had added Cheng Lei''s wechat and quickly asked.


    Cheng Lei said, "Wow, you just came. Today is club day. We are all in club activities. Come here quickly."


    In Xi Leng Leng, quickly ran to.


    It''s full of people outside. The club day seems very popular. People are walking around everywhere. As soon as Yu Xi comes in, Cheng Lei runs over.


    "Yu Xi, you are here. I thought you were not coming."


    Yu Xi looked around. "I''ve asked for a leave. What are these doing?"


    Cheng Lei looks at those club stalls and stages.


    "It''s all club activities. You''ve just come. You haven''t joined the club yet. There are so many club activities in our school. Do you have any club you want to join?"


    Yu Xi looked, "what kind of club are you from?"


    "Me, I''m from the go club."


    "Then I''ll join the go club, too." Yu Xi doesn''t care about this.


    "Oh, really? That, that, that, that our president will be crazy."


    Yu Xi looked at him, "why?"


    "Because now you are the school''s man of the moment. First of all, you are so famous. In addition, our club has no beautiful women. Once we have such a beautiful woman, our president is not crazy."


    Yu Xi blinked, "isn''t it, me, the man of the moment?"


    "Yes, they say you are a problem girl, sister Xi, plus a beauty."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    It sounds like most of these words are derogatory.


    Yu Xi looks at Cheng Lei, "don''t you have any friends at school?"


    Cheng Lei Leng Leng, "er... Yes, they dislike me and don''t like to talk much."


    Yu Xi thought, it''s right to have no friends! I can''t talk.


    She''s only been here a few days. How come she''s a problem girl?


    When Yu Xi was speechless, he saw many people in front of him.


    "What''s that place? It''s crowded with so many people."


    Cheng Lei looked at it, "Oh, there is a drama club. You don''t know, there are so many people there¡°


    "Drama club?" Yu Xi said, "there are so many people who like to watch drama."


    "No, I want to join the drama club so that I can get close to Xu Shiyi."


    "Ah?"


    "Xu Shiyi''s name is in the drama club, but he doesn''t go there very much. However, it doesn''t affect his fans to catch up with him. In case he goes one day, however, the drama club depends on the relationship. Every time it opens, the people will be full."


    "All right."


    Yu Xi thinks that the charm of a handsome guy is big. In other words, the charm of a star is big


    Yu Xi walks with Cheng Lei, who blushes as he walks.

 Chapter 92

    Looking at all kinds of eyes, he felt more embarrassed and his head was getting lower and lower.


    Yu Xi found out, looked at him and said, "what are you doing? Your head is going down to the ground."


    Cheng Lei, embarrassed, scratched his head and said to her, "it''s... You''re always with me. Everyone thinks you''re envious and jealous. You don''t see it. If you come with me, what do those people think of me?"


    Yu Xi looked around in surprise.


    It''s true that she''ll come over and be seen.


    However, some people have seen her since she transferred. After all, a transferred student, more or less, will attract everyone''s attention.


    Yu Xi said with a smile, "come on, what are you jealous of?"


    "Of course." Cheng Lei said, "you are such a man of the moment, with me, you are ugly, you learn like that, you are not tall, you play with me... Of course, people think it''s incredible."


    Yu Xi was even more surprised. "Wow, there are people who say that about themselves. I''m not that nobody plays with me."


    "You beat people because you came here. Everyone said that you beat people because they talked to you. They thought you were a little cold, so they didn''t dare to approach you."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    That''s not talking. It''s teasing!


    Yu Xigang finished, saw Xu Shiyi over there.


    "Wow, Xu Shiyi, I''ll go and have a look."


    Cheng Lei a look, also quickly looked in the past.


    "Wow, no wonder there are so many people. He''s at school, but why do you go?"


    Yu Xi said, "go and say hello."


    Cheng Lei immediately said awkwardly, "Wow, you''d better not go. It''s said that he''s not easy to contact. Some people take the initiative to go there and often get a rebuff. Later on, people still look, but few dare to go there."


    Yu Xi waved his hand, "how can there be such exaggeration? People like me can be called Gao Leng. I think they are exaggerating."


    Said, in Xi regardless of this, directly ran past.


    "Xu Shiyi." She called.


    Cheng Lei covers his face behind him.


    It''s not good to be beaten in the face when so many people are watching.


    Tomorrow those talkers will start talking again.


    Xu Shiyi didn''t hear it.


    He was walking with some good classmates.


    Someone touched him and said with a smile, "Hey, look, there are beauties chasing you."


    Xu Shiyi''s face is expressionless. This kind of situation is too common to pay attention to.


    His good friends also feel that he will not care, just watch the excitement.


    But when Xu Shiyi looks back, he sees Yu Xi standing there saying hello.


    Eyes move.


    It''s her.


    He stopped suddenly, and everyone was surprised.


    "Wow, Xu Shiyi, do you know him?"


    Xu Shiyi doesn''t know what to say with people, and looks at Yu Xi''s direction.


    "It''s you, Yu Xi, right?"


    Yu Xi came over with a smile, "yes, you still remember my name."


    "Don''t you remember my name, too?" Xu Shiyi looks at her.


    She is still wearing a big school uniform, looking at the ruffian.


    It doesn''t match that beautiful little face.


    Yu Xi said, "how can I not remember your name? I heard that you are a big star. I''m sorry, I didn''t recognize you that day. I just returned home and I don''t know much about it."


    Xu Shiyi did not believe that someone would not know him.


    Especially in school, he saw more of these people''s gossip psychology.


    However, Yu Xi''s words, but let people feel, very credible, she will give people a simple, casual, but very sincere feeling.


    At the back, Cheng Lei looks at it and feels surprised.


    Eh, Yu Xi actually knows Xu Shiyi.

 Chapter 93

    I really thought she was just joking.


    Xu Shiyi smiles, "which country were you in before?"


    "America."


    "Just back?"


    "Yes."


    Behind, Xu Shiyi''s friend whistled to this side.


    Xu Shiyi looked back and walked forward with Yu Xi.


    Xu Shiyi said, "are you watching the club? What club do you want to join? "


    "Oh, I join the go club."


    "Go Club? Can you play go? "


    "That''s not true. My classmate is in the go club. I''ll join them too." She said, looking back and saying, "right, Cheng Lei."


    Cheng Lei a Leng, see Xu Shiyi also already looked to him.


    Look at Xu Shiyi


    He was stunned for a long time before he responded. He quickly said with a smile, "Oh, yes, yes, she just said that she would join our go club. I, I''m her deskmate. My name is Cheng Lei."


    Xu Shiyi looked at him, "Oh, the go club is also very good."


    He said something casually.


    Cheng Lei feels that his heart is going to beat faster.


    Don''t want to, oneself one day, because mix together with Yu Xi, all mix to the side of Xu Shiyi.


    Xu Shiyi went on.


    Yu Xi said with a smile, "I haven''t asked you, why did you jump off the wall that day?"


    Xu Shiyi turned back and said, "jump over the wall?"


    "Yes, if you don''t jump over the wall, how can you be there?"


    Xu Shiyi said, "I jumped the wall... Guess what."


    Yu Xi thought for a moment and understood, "Oh, did you have a little girl friend who was photographed with you, and then in order to protect your girlfriend, you drew away the paparazzi reporter and jumped off the wall from behind."


    Xu Shiyi frowned at her, "you... Brain hole is too big, right?"


    Yu Xi said, "why, when you are stars, your life should be so wonderful."


    Xu Shiyi said, "no, it''s boring. It''s much more boring than you. You''re not. You fight when you first come to school and beat people to the hospital."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Yu Xi looked at him in surprise, "how do you know?"


    Xu Shiyi ha smile, "the school gossip is also very rich, especially, you that thing make so big, it seems."


    He took a deep look at Yu Xi, "I think you are very funny."


    "Ah? interesting? Is this a compliment? "


    Xu Shiyi said, "otherwise."


    Yu Xi said, "praise girls should be beautiful, generous, lovely and charming. You say it''s fun. That''s praise?"


    Xu Shiyi was stunned. He didn''t praise anyone.


    "You are really... You want me to praise you like this?"


    "Of course."


    Xu Shiyi shook his head helplessly.


    However, Yu Xi is very good.


    Rao is that he has seen a lot of beautiful women in the entertainment industry. Yu Xi is still a top-notch girl in his eyes.


    In particular, she has long eyebrows. She is not the kind of person who looks very sweet, but with a sense of heroism. She has a sense of model like high-grade face, which is similar to the kind of plastic surgery that many people advocate nowadays; Face is not the same beauty.


    However, she is really cheeky.


    No one can boast so much about himself.


    He shook his head speechless, Yu Xi said, "I''ve seen all the way, and there''s no place to sit. I''ll find a place to sit for a while."


    Cheng Lei is still following him. At this time, he is speechless. He still asks someone to sit down. It''s like a date. Can Xu Shiyi promise.


    But don''t want to, Xu Shiyi looked at the back of the basketball court.


    "Sit over there for a while. There are lots of places in the stands."


    "OK, just go there."

 Chapter 94

    Cheng Lei blinked his eyes.


    I didn''t believe it.


    Is Xu Shiyi so good with Yu Xi?


    Yu Xi sat down and looked at the outside and said, "by the way, how much is your wechat? Last time I wanted to tell you, I forgot to ask for it."


    Xu Shiyi was stunned.


    Cheng Lei is patting his forehead at the back.


    Yu Xi is going to wechat with people.


    Xu Shiyi is such a big star. Can you give people any contact information? In case of disclosure, how many people have to harass him.


    Xu Shiyi looked at Yu Xi and said, "I don''t like my family on wechat."


    "Ah? Oh... "


    Cheng Lei thought, look


    But Xu Shiyi said, "I''ve set up to prevent people from searching me. If you give me yours, I''ll add you."


    what?


    Cheng Lei widened his eyes and looked at the two people from behind. They discussed and added wechat.


    This is Yuxi. It''s really going to be Xu Shiyi''s wechat??


    Yu Xi added it there and said with a smile, "it''s good. Congratulations on bringing up a friend."


    "What?" Xu Shiyi didn''t understand.


    Yu Xi murmured, "look at you, life is so boring. That is to say, we will be friends in the future. If you need anything, you can talk. Brother, I will try my best to help you."


    Xu Shiyi looked at her clapping her chest, and suddenly laughed.


    Xu Shiyi said, "forget it. Do you want some water? I''ll get you some water."


    "Yes, yes, thank you."


    Yu Xi sits here and waits for the water.


    When Cheng Lei saw that someone had left, he quickly came over.


    "Wow, you added Xu Shiyi''s wechat. Sure enough, the beauty''s power is powerful. If you want it, he will give it to you."


    Yu Xi said, "this is not very common."


    "OK, but I thought he would refuse you... Now that wechat is coming so soon... The next step is not to fall in love, right?"


    Poof.


    Yu Xi went up and patted his head, "what''s in your head? If you want a wechat, you''ll fall in love. If you have a meal together, will you have a baby?"


    "Well... I thought you were after him. There are too many girls in our school who think so."


    Yu Xi said, "come on, I''m not interested in falling in love. I just see him handsome. I have a good impression on him. Would you like to make friends? I''m more loyal to making friends than falling in love."


    Yu Xi said that he divided Xu Shiyi''s wechat into a group of friends.


    Of course, she has other groups, the group of close friends.


    There are just a few of them.


    Yu Xi is very fond of making friends, love this thing has risks, a few years ago, she was ignorant of love brave once, after no longer want to be brave.


    Compared with her friends, they are more reliable. Apart from other friends, which one is not tiezi.


    Yu Xi said, "children think so much about their families. Can they be pure?" Yu Xi said to Cheng Lei in an educational tone.


    Cheng Lei opened his mouth and looked at her, "well, you haven''t been in love. In fact, you look so beautiful. Everyone thinks that you should have talked about a lot of boyfriends."


    Yu Xi sighed, "what''s the meaning of love? It''s superficial. Good children should study hard. Puppy love is wrong. Do you understand?"


    At this time, but see, over there, a few people suddenly call a way.


    "Wow, it''s said that another classmate has been transferred to our school. It seems that her family is very powerful and rich, and her father is still the speaker."


    "True or false."


    "I''ve just seen people report it. It''s estimated that we will see real people soon."

 Chapter 95

    "My family is the speaker. I don''t know what the speaker looks like. Is he a beautiful woman like Yu Xi?"


    At this time, we can see that a girl, not wearing school uniform, wearing Gucci clothes, accompanied by a female teacher, came over.


    "Wow, beauty."


    "Beautiful? I don''t think Yu Xi looks good. "


    "It''s not only beautiful, but also expensive. They''re all big brands."


    "Terrible, beautiful women are different."


    Yu Xi turns around and unexpectedly discovers that the person who comes in is Yu Tian.


    After a pause, Yu Xi remembered that she was buying clothes in the morning.


    It turns out that I bought so many clothes to prepare for my transfer here.


    Yu Xi sneers and sees that Tian is surrounded by the stars.


    Her smile is very sweet, it seems that a lot of people are starting to look at the past.


    "Hello, everyone. My name is Yu Tian. I''ll be a classmate in the future. I just came here and I don''t understand. I hope you can take care of me."


    It''s different from Yu Xi''s dawdling at that time.


    Yu Tian looks very friendly when he holds hands with everyone.


    Suddenly, how many people surrounded the past.


    "Classmate, your name is Yu Tian?"


    "Classmate, let''s exchange the contact information."


    "Classmate, your name is very nice, and you are very beautiful."


    Everyone laughed and said hello.


    Cheng Lei looks very interested, pushing his glasses so carefully.


    Yu Xi ring up the chest, "how, you want to know ah, past to say hello."


    Cheng Lei listened and shook his head.


    "No, I''m just curious, but I don''t think she''s as good-looking as you


    Yu Xi snorted and sat down directly.


    Yu Tian was so flattered by everyone there, with a smile on her face, watching the students come to meet her in a hurry, praising her as Hua''er, thinking that these people didn''t know that she was the speaker''s daughter from the beginning, and the clothes she wore today would compliment her like this.


    However, this kind of feeling makes her feel like it.


    Soon, Qiu Yirui also quickly gathered around here, looking at Yu Tian, a strong praise.


    Of course she knows the famous brands.


    Even if she has some money at home, she will still want to be close to the rich.


    She immediately took over Yu Tian, holding her arm intimately, just like how close they were before. In addition, Qiu Yirui was already overbearing, and no one dared to approach her.


    Later, accompanied by Yu Tian around the club day, is Qiu Yirui.


    Yu Xi is too lazy to pay attention to her. When he sits down, he sees Xu Shiyi coming over.


    "Here''s the water."


    "Hey, hey, thank you. You invite me to drink water. Next time I have money, please."


    She said, raised her head and took a few gulps.


    Xu Shiyi looks at her with a smile and takes a sip of it.


    He liked the freshness of her speech. The way she looked up to drink water was full of youth, which made the whole person vivid.


    Xu Shiyi said, "next time you invite me."


    "Oh, I have to wait until I have money. After all, I don''t have any money now. However, you think we are friends now. If you invite your sister to me, and if you are a younger brother, it''s not wrong to invite your sister once."


    Xu Shiyi laughingly looked at her, "how did you become a sister?"


    Yu Xi said, "I haven''t been admitted to university for several years, so I''m a repeater, so I''m much older than you."

 Chapter 96

    Xu Shiyi said with a smile, "how old are you?"


    ¡°20¡£¡±


    "How many months?"


    "October."


    "Then you''re not as big as me."


    "What?"


    "I''m 20, but I''m in March."


    "Poof..." Yu Xi said, "it''s impossible. You lied to me."


    He said, "because I trained too much and didn''t go to school, so I didn''t go to college. Why do you think I was in class F? That class, many repeaters. "


    Yu Xi''s mouth turned from elder sister to younger sister?


    Xu Shiyi smiles and pats her head. "Little sister, next time you''re outside, don''t be a sister."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Yu Xi stood up and said, "it''s boring. Really, I went back to my class. It''s wechat chat again."


    Xu Shiyi raised his head, slightly raised a smile.


    Yu Xi looks at him like that.


    Yes, this boy, no wonder there are so many fans. This smile has captured many girls'' pure hearts.


    Yu Xi waved his hand and left first.


    Cheng Lei quickly follows the asshole, asshole, asshole, asshole, asshole, asshole, asshole, asshole, asshole, asshole, asshole, asshole, asshole, asshole, asshole, asshole, asshole, asshole, asshole, asshole, asshole.


    "Where are we going, Yu Xi?"


    "Sign up for your club."


    "Oh, well... You said that you would become friends with Xu Shiyi like this."


    "Yes, what''s the matter?"


    Cheng Lei looked at her, "really, I just next to him, all feel that my heart beat faster, and I can''t speak out. You talk to him so casually, and you''re not afraid of him."


    Yu Xi looked at him, "he is not a monster, what to be afraid of, Cheng Lei, you are a child, just too small, so it''s a surprise."


    Yu Xi likes to make friends with good-looking people, but she won''t be surprised to see him. After all, there are many beautiful men and women around Yu Xi, and her eyes have been raised for a long time. It''s not any one who looks good can make her feel handsome, and she will never be able to walk when she sees a handsome man.


    Cheng Lei''s face is full of tears.


    It''s not that he was surprised. It''s that Yu Xi is too brave.


    "Anyway, I think you are very special and courageous. You are not nervous to talk to anyone."


    Cheng Lei concluded.


    Back in the classroom, Yu Xi took out a book to have a look.


    Back to school for several days, it''s time to learn something.


    Although class is very boring, but it seems to sleep every day more boring.


    However, as soon as Yu Xi took out his books, he heard the class shouting.


    "Yu Tian, you come in. You can take a seat with me later. I''ll tell the teacher. The teacher will certainly agree."


    Yu Tian kept that goddess like smile and was surrounded.


    Yu Tian said with a smile, "well, Yi Rui, you are so kind to me."


    "Oh, yes, we are friends."


    When Yu Tian enters the door, he first sees Yu Xi sitting in the last row.


    She tried to pass, but she was held by Qiu Yirui.


    "Students, this is our new classmate Yu Tian. Her father is the speaker, and she was a school flower in the former school. But don''t make up your mind about her. She has a boyfriend, and her boyfriend is Zuo Jinglun. He is the son of our school manager. He is one of the four famous young people in Beijing in B city."


    All of a sudden, the following boys and girls, eyes are bright, envious looking at Yu Tian.


    There''s a big man in the class.

 Chapter 97

    Yu Tian is shy.


    "Well, Eli, he''s not that good."


    Qiu Yirui said, "why not? I''ve heard about Zuo Jinglun. It''s one of the four in the capital. Besides, I''ve seen the photos on the Internet and I''m so handsome. You''re so lucky."


    Yu Tian is in that face you don''t say of coquettish appearance.


    Qiu Yirui didn''t care about her. She went up and drove away her deskmate.


    Her deskmate was also one of her little sisters. Although she was a little unconvinced, she looked at Yu Tian and knew that she couldn''t compete with others, so she went away with her things.


    After Yu Tian sat down, a group of people next to him ran to ask for help.


    Behind, Yu Xi is lying there, sleepy, this time


    "Yu Xi."


    Yu Tian doesn''t know when, unexpectedly ran to Yu Xi''s front.


    Yu Xi raised his head.


    "Oh, what a coincidence."


    What a coincidence! She''s here, but Yu Tian has come here.


    Yu Tian''s face is weak, "it''s not easy for us to be in the same class, or I''ll sit with you."


    The people behind can''t hear what they are saying, but at a glance, Yu Tian takes the initiative to talk to Yu Xi. However, Yu Xi is indifferent.


    Suddenly in that pie pie mouth, feel this in Xi, really is too arrogant.


    Look how gentle Yu Tian is.


    Yu Xi looked at one side of the seat, "don''t, I faint money, you this body, too close to me, I faint."


    No one is dizzy with money!


    Listening to her sneer, Yu Tian didn''t care, but he said with an aggrieved face, "don''t you like the same school as me? I don''t want to. However, Jinglun said that his family is the school manager here, so let me come here."


    "No, you think too much. It doesn''t matter who I''m in the same class with."


    "But..."


    "Well, can you step out of the way, and block my light."


    "Yu Xi... Are you still angry with those people in the morning? They talk a little ugly, but they don''t have a bad heart. Otherwise... Don''t be angry if I give you these clothes."


    Yu Xi ha''s smile, looking at her, "I don''t feel much about big brands. Even if you wear a million, I can''t recognize it. If you like big brands, you wear them, I don''t need them."


    Qiu Yirui listened to this sentence.


    She immediately yelled, "ha ha, you don''t feel big brands. You have to be able to wear big brands. You can''t afford to wear them. Of course, you have to say you don''t feel it. If you can''t afford to buy them, you can say so. You are still running on others here. Yu Tian, this is a new comer. You don''t have to call on her. This is a repeater, a problem student, a rat dung in our class, I don''t deserve your shoes. "


    Yu Xi ha for a while, funny looking at Yu Tian''s new dogleg.


    Qiu Yirui said directly, "you are just jealous of others. You are so popular when you first come here. Hum, I really think you will become a man of the moment when everyone sees you for a few days. With Yu Tian, what else can we do for you in our school?"


    Just then


    Outside, suddenly someone ran in.


    "Yu Xi, wow, someone just photographed you and Xu Shiyi sitting together chatting. Do you know Xu Shiyi?"


    Qiu Yirui was stunned.


    However, without time to respond, she has been pushed aside by gossip fans.


    At the back, the people who came in were not one or two. Yu Xi''s seat was surrounded all of a sudden.


    "Yu Xi, what did Xu Shiyi tell you?"


    "Yu Xi, wow, how did you get to know him? Well, I envy that you can sit so close to him."

 Chapter 98

    Everyone was stunned.


    At this time, the people behind picked up their mobile phones and found the school''s website.


    "Wow, there are photos of Xu Shiyi and Yu Xi on it."


    "God, Xu Shiyi is so handsome."


    "I really want to sit with Xu Shiyi."


    "Xu Shiyi deserves to be a big star. Look at his temperament."


    "It''s like a blockbuster to shoot anything."


    Yu Xi was so directly surrounded up, envious hate voice, continuous.


    There is no room for Yu Xi to intervene.


    Behind, Qiu Yirui does not believe opens the handset to look.


    When you see two people really talking together, your face turns green.


    Yu Tianzao heard that Xu Shiyi was in this school.


    However, he is a big star, a member of the idol group, and the hottest one. These years, people have become more and more handsome and popular. However, there is still a distance between them. Therefore, although Yu Tian has transferred to another school, he doesn''t feel that they will have any intersection.


    But don''t think, Yu Xi will know him?


    Yu Tian looks at Yu Xi incredulously,


    How long has she been back? How can she know such a big star.


    However, it is obvious that there is no room for Yu Tian to intervene. Just when she came, the phenomenon of being surrounded by onlookers had been transferred to Yu Xi. With a sound of envy, Yu Tian''s face became more and more ugly


    ¡­¡­


    Yu Xi managed to get rid of the onlookers.


    She silently looked at the photos on the Internet.


    These people are really boring, this kind of thing also need to take pictures.


    After school, Yu Xi quickly went home, thinking that there were so many clothes to try on at home, and he couldn''t wait to go back and have a look.


    All the way back home, almost everyone broke in.


    Gu Linhan is sitting on the sofa watching TV, with a remote control in his hand. As soon as he runs in, he disappears.


    Gu Linhan looks at this crazy girl speechless.


    "What are you doing?"


    Open the door, see Xi inside turn over clothes.


    "Hey, hey, let me see the clothes."


    One by one, she picked up the clothes and tried to put them on her.


    Gu Linhan shook his head, "OK, just a few clothes."


    Look at her silly look.


    Yu Xi raised his head and said, "is the opportunity rare? You see, I''m going to the hospital to have an abortion tomorrow. It''s none of your business to have a abortion. It''s hard to have the opportunity to kill you in the future."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Gu Linhan''s face was slightly stiff.


    I forgot about it. I''m going to go to the hospital and have an examination.


    No reason, just relaxed mind, at this time suddenly some heavy.


    Looking at her silly smile, the fundus of her eyes was not happy. On the contrary, the more she looked, the more irritable she was.


    He gave her a white look and threw the door straight back.


    "Come to dinner after the change."


    Leaving a word, he went out.


    Yu Xi patted her chest, really, the voice is so loud, is to scare her to death.


    Yu Xi first throws down her clothes and goes out to have a meal. As soon as she gets to the dining room, her phone rings.


    A look at the number, it turned out to be Yu Tian.


    She is really


    Yu Xi took a deep breath and picked up the phone.


    But on the phone, it''s not Yu Tian who talks, but her mother.


    "Yu Xi, what are you doing? OK, how do you go to the foreign language school? You''re not going to study. You''re trying to hook up with people. What''s the matter with those photos? You''re going to pick the thighs of other big stars? Oh, I dare to walk around in front of others even if I don''t see your virtue. "

 Chapter 99

    Yu Tian, it''s really urgent to go back and complain.


    Yu Xi said to Su Heng on the phone, "Mom, just look at a picture. It''s like I''ve gone to bed. You''re too avant-garde."


    "You, look at what you say. If you don''t look at what it says about you, do you have any face? I know that family is a big star, and there is money in the family. If people can take a fancy to you, it''s not your collusion. I really think I don''t know what you are thinking. It''s hard for me to go to such a school in order to collude with some rich classmates, Or you can study? With your heart, can you have the heart of learning? It''s true. Seeing that Yu Tian has economic strength, you have to compete with Yu Tian. You also want to find a strong one. I don''t know about you


    Yu Xi couldn''t listen any more. "It''s really... You said before that I had no money, but you didn''t like it. Now I''m going to pick the rich, do you like it? You are such a needle. "


    "You... You... The good family I found for you, you won''t go."


    "I''ll leave it to you. Go yourself."


    "You..."


    "I haven''t eaten yet. Hang up first."


    Yu Xi hangs up directly.


    But don''t want to, below, Gu Linhan is raised Mou son, so looking at Yu Xi.


    I just called


    He heard a little bit.


    Yu Xi helpless stall, "my mother, every day was killed paranoia, do not know how to think."


    Gu Linhan frowned.


    Just now, there was a conversation on the phone. He really listened to it.


    What did she do at school?


    Gu Linhan said, "I can''t see. Not long after you went there, do you know any male classmates?"


    Yu Xi dry cough next, looking at Gu Linhan that facial expression, how to feel a little wrong.


    Inexplicably, the cold is pressing.


    Look, she is a little guilty.


    However, she is guilty of something


    Yu Xi sat down, picked up his rice bowl and took a bite. "What''s the matter? In school, it''s either women or men. Of course, I''ll know my male classmates. Otherwise, it''s not Thailand, and I can''t know my classmates."


    Oh.


    Gu Linhan felt a burst of nameless fire.


    Looking at Yu Xi sitting in the opposite, swaggering eating, more and more feel that she is not pleasing to the eye.


    Before she could change her school uniform, she was so big that she could droop to one side, revealing a little delicate clavicle inside, eating with her head tilted, and her earlobe was outlined by a little hair, which made her look more beautiful and lovely.


    This is inexplicable, showing a bit of unspeakable temptation.


    It''s true that she is also wearing school uniform, but others are too bloated. She has a moth, so she can''t wear school uniform well.


    It''s a slap.


    Chopsticks on the table, he looked at Yu Xi, "how do you wear that school uniform."


    Yu Xi Leng Leng, "what''s the matter." She looked down at her school uniform and dressed well. There was nothing wrong with it.


    Gu Linhan''s eyebrows are burning with anger.


    "A good school uniform is the same as a skirt. If you don''t want to wear it, take it off for me. It''s no good. You''re going to school, not a blind date!"


    Yu Xi was stunned.


    There''s something wrong with this man.


    In particular, he also patted her on the table.


    "Hey, don''t say I''m wearing clothes now, but I really don''t want to wear them. It doesn''t matter to you to go to school naked. If I call you" gold Lord "twice, you''ll really think you''re my father and take care of my clothes!"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±

 Chapter 100

    Yu Xi''s mouth is good when it''s good. When it''s bad, it can drive people mad.


    At this time, outside to hear the movement of worry free, is surprised to run in, all of a sudden, but see, two people seem to be at daggers drawn in general, on the edge of the long table, facing each other.


    What''s going on?


    Gu Linhan''s face choked and choked. Finally, his thin lips could only spit out a few words, "do you want to order your face?"


    Going to school naked is something a girl can say.


    Yu Xi said, "what''s the matter? That''s what you mean. What''s the matter with my dress? I''m naked or exposed. Why do you say I''m naked?"


    "You''re mine... You''re the woman I''ve slept with!"


    He blurted out that you were my woman and wanted to slap himself all of a sudden.


    At least to change over, his eyes fluctuated, looking up at the head, like a passionate fighter general in Xi.


    In the back, don''t worry about it.


    The atmosphere is not quite right.


    It''s strange. Before, their young master happily finished the meeting early and returned home early for the first time, which made him feel that their young master''s side was as beautiful as heaven. That''s why he didn''t have much time. How could the atmosphere in the house be as cold as hell.


    "It''s yours if you''ve slept? When you think you are a dog, where you pee is your territory. What''s more, what you said is that I jumped on you. If you want to sleep, I''ll sleep with you. If you are sleeping below, you dare to swear sovereignty here! "


    Gu Linhan narrowed his eyes with a cold swish, with the arrogance of the emperor, and suddenly patted the table.


    "OK, OK, now I''ll go to sleep and see who we are sleeping with!"


    Yu Xi also clapped the table.


    "Just sleep with me? Let''s talk about it when we''re finished. "


    "Oh, my hair is not long enough, you know it very well!"


    "I don''t know. You can take off your pants now to let me know."


    "Yuxi... OK, now I''ll let you know."


    Gu Linhan went up to catch Yu Xi.


    Yu Xi looked behind, and there was no worry.


    She was quick in eyes and quick in hands. She grabbed worry free and stood in front of her.


    "Worry free, you see, your young master is crazy, please help me to block it, otherwise he is afraid of killing people. Really, he will go to the hospital for abortion tomorrow. He can''t bear it for a while. He wants to save the money for abortion now, right?"


    Looking at it without worry and words, how dare he.


    Looking at their red eyed young master, worry free just wanted to say that he would not have come in if he had known it was such a scene.


    "Miss Yu Xi, Miss Yu Xi, you... Please coax the young master. You''ve known him since you were a child. Don''t you know the young master? Who can stop the fight?"


    Yu Xi snorted and said, "if he''s good, I can coax him. Who can coax a mad dog? Look, his eyes are red. I''m afraid it''s not rabies."


    I have to


    Looking at their young master''s eyes more red, worry free heart sighed, he forgot, this aunt is also seen since childhood, fight no one can stop.


    Is it too late for him to leave now?


    Gu Linhan catches worry free to one side.


    When Yu Xi saw it, he couldn''t stop it.


    She said wordlessly, "look at you. It''s no use at all."


    Then, around, around the kitchen, the open kitchen was easy to enter, she opened the water pipe, cold water, it directly sprayed to Gu Linhan''s body.


    "Yu Xi!"


    Gu Linhan shivered when he was poured.


    Worry free scared to call for help in the back.


    "Master thunder... No, Miss Yu is fighting with our master. You... Please come to help..."


    (I changed everything in the early morning. I didn''t have to read it when I got up this morning. Oh, unlock the next chapter update and remember the vote. I think the recommended vote is going to be changed soon ~ thank you, Feiqi Yuyue,. Clnxpy10.03srkl. Banxia is half warm and half downcast. Yanyan is obsessed with the millennium, siyinggege, Zixi, pure black swan, ddy''s reward, MEDA.)

 Chapter 101

    Yu Xiyan looks at him being poured into a drowned chicken, and the whole kitchen has become a disaster area. She quickly shrugs, throws down the water pipe in her hand, and slips away.


    Gu Linhan pulled down his clothes and wiped the water on his head.


    When I looked up again, the little woman had already slipped away


    "Worry free, man!"


    Worry free just hung up the phone, looking at Gu Linhan, "young master, I''m here."


    Gu Linhan looked at him with a frown. He was all wet and his hair was dripping with water. He looked like a cold sculpture. Even the lines of his body were a little stiff.


    "I''m talking about Yu Xi!"


    Worry free, oh, Miss Yu


    Ah, what about people?


    "I... I didn''t notice..."


    Gu Linhan threw his clothes on the ground.


    Oh, it''s fast every time.


    "I''m going to find it, I''m going to find it..."


    Don''t worry.


    Gu Linhan stood there.


    It''s time for them to go to the hospital for a review tomorrow.


    She''s going to the hospital anyway.


    She''s really going to blow it up.


    Gu Linhan thought that in those years without her, her life was peaceful. As a result, she went away and came back. As soon as she came back, her life was earth shaking. People wanted to kill her.


    Fortunately, fortunately, tomorrow, after beating this child, how far she will go, how far away she will be from each other!


    "Hum."


    Gu Linhan stood there and sneezed because of the cold.


    Just thinking that the seed planted in her stomach will be killed


    The bottom of my heart has a little regret.


    It was his first child, though not a child


    No, what was he thinking? It was the child in Xi''s stomach. The woman was so ungrateful that the child was not sure what he was like. Was he crazy? He even thought that the child might be born one day!


    Over there


    Yu Xi also sneezed.


    Gu Jinjin looked at her, "Wow, you don''t have a cold. You''re pregnant. You can''t have a cold."


    Yu Xi rubbed his nose and said, "it must be Gu Linhan who scolds me. If you''re pregnant, you''re going to kill her tomorrow. Hurry to kill her. Stay away from that smelly man."


    Gu Jinjin''s mouth, at this time, two people are Gu Jinjin''s home.


    Gu Jinjin lives not far away. Sitting in her big living room, her aunt comes to make food and drink for two people.


    "Miss Yu, you haven''t been here for a long time. We''ve missed you. Let''s stay here at night. Our guest room is ready."


    Yu Xi didn''t want to trouble them in general, so he used to have his own place to live, so he would definitely go out and live by himself.


    But Gu Jinjin doesn''t allow her to go out now. She''s pregnant one by one. She has to live here. What if something happens.


    Yu Xi has no choice but to smile at their nanny aunt.


    "Thank you, auntie."


    Over there, Gu Jinjin''s mother Qian Shuyu also came.


    That is a very simple and honest, slightly fat, looks very rich woman, not like Jinjin, but let people see that people are very real.


    "Yu Xi, please advise Jinjin, you say, go to school well and have an internship. I want her to go to her own company, but she went to work as a star assistant. Ouch, I''ve heard all about it. It''s all about serving people and serving people tea and water. She''s not obedient, but she''s going to piss me off."


    The next time you unlock it, you''ll get 45000 recommended tickets... Can you do it? Can you do it? (sobbing)

 Chapter 102

    Yu Xi blinked his eyes, "er..."


    Gu Jinjin hugged the pillow and pursed his lips. "Mom, it''s not the tea man. It''s the assistant. How about the assistant? If you don''t understand, you don''t have to worry about it. What''s the use of me going to the company? Can I be my father''s secretary?"


    "Not to pour water, what not to pour water, I think you are a magic barrier. You have to go, you have to go. When you come to our company, of course, everyone takes you as a young lady. Your salary, your father also gives you the highest, and your work, your father also gives you the least."


    "Oh, hey, what''s the difference between that and eating at home? If I don''t go, I''ll be self reliant."


    "You... Oh, just like you, you are still self reliant. When you are at home, you can''t even pour water. If no one pours water for you, you can die of thirst. You are good now. You are lazy to death. You have to wait on others. Do you have a heart?"


    "Life is what needs to be changed!" Gu Jinjin said with awe inspiring righteousness, "well, well, Yu Xi finally came here. You scared people. Yu Xi, let''s go to my room."


    "Ah, you, Gu Jinjin, I think you dare to go. I''ll let your father break your leg."


    Gu Jin just ignore her mother, pull in Xi first ran to the room.


    Gu Jinjin''s room is really a typical room for star chasers


    The wall is full of star posters, the table is full of her love beans magazine, the bedside is also pasted with all kinds of concerts she went to.


    Moreover, her love for beans has changed a little bit every other period of time. It''s just a big turnip.


    Yu Xi looked at her, "you really want to be an assistant."


    Gu Jinjin said, "yes, I''m going to work as an assistant in a production group. What I just found out is that I found the fan leader from my husband''s fan group and pulled the line for me, which cost me a lot of pocket money."


    "..." Yu Xi looked at her speechless, "who is your husband?"


    "Xu Shiyi."


    "Yu Xi is speechless¡° You''ve changed husbands again. "


    "That''s right. Xu Shiyi didn''t look so good when he was a child. He is more and more handsome. Now he has been promoted to my new husband."


    Yu Xi originally wanted to tell her that he had just added Xu Shiyi''s wechat, but at this time he felt that he had better not give it.


    It''s crazy. She doesn''t want to be chased by her for wechat.


    Yu Xi said, "your mother doesn''t agree. What do you do?"


    "Well, I have my own way. Anyway, she doesn''t want to take care of me. Now my business is not important. The important thing is, you and Gu Linhan, what can you do?"


    Yu Xi snorted, "don''t do it. I''ll do this in my stomach tomorrow, and he will disappear."


    Gu Jinjin looks at her helplessly.


    "This Gu Linhan is also true. If he has nothing to fight with you, he knows you are a tough guy. He still quarrels with you."


    Yu Xi lay down and said, "forget it. After tomorrow, the main road will face the sky and each side will go."


    It''s a pity for Gu Jinjin, but they are not happy. She can''t force them to go together.


    Gu Jinjin sleeps with Yu Xi at night.


    Although his mouth was dry, Yu Xi made up his mind to have an abortion.


    Early in the morning, Yu Xi went to find a good hospital card, ignoring Gu Jinjin''s unwillingness.


    She looked at her stomach


    Now it''s as flat as ever. I can''t see any change in it.


    She couldn''t imagine what it would be like when her stomach grew up.

 Chapter 103

    "Baobao, Baobao, it''s not that I don''t want you... It''s just that your father is too shameful. You''ve been reincarnated in the wrong place. It will be miserable to be Gu Linhan''s child. You''d better be reincarnated in another place."


    She sighed, touched her stomach and said to Gu Jinjin, "go, abort."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Gu Jinjin took a taxi with her.


    Gu Jinjin said, "I really want to abort."


    "You''ve repeated this 108 times. Do you have a repeater?"


    In front, the taxi driver couldn''t help looking over.


    Yu Xi said, "OK, it''s just an unexpected result. Do you think that if you have an appointment with a gun and are pregnant accidentally, do you still have to be born? This is the same reason, I have no love with him, it is an unexpected result, I was born, is irresponsible to the child. Do you understand


    Gu Jinjin thought that she understood all the reasons, but she thought that Gu Linhan was very good except that he didn''t like Yu Xi.


    In front of him, the driver''s eyes became more strange. He kept staring at two people to the hospital. Yu Xi got out of the car and saw that the driver was still looking at himself. He said directly, "uncle, what are you looking at me for?"


    "Oh, nothing. Nothing."


    The driver muttered and turned his head quickly.


    Yu Xi and Gu Jinjin jumped out of the car together, and the driver quickly said to the people in his wechat group, "Wow, those people in the rich areas are really good. They are young and have a date. They just met a small one. They beat my car to get a tire..."


    ¡­¡­


    Gu Jinjin said, "Oh, look at what you said in the car about the gun not about the gun, you and Gu Linhan that is called about the gun, that is called a long time gun, know so long, just a gun."


    Yu Xi stares at her one eye, "I think this is more humiliating than about cannon! Whatever the driver is, he doesn''t know who I am. "


    Two people into the hospital, but listen to thunder call.


    "Hello? What? Is Gu Linhan in the hospital


    Yu Xi looks at her.


    Gu said, "Gu Linhan is in the hospital."


    Yu Xi''s heart is cold hum to think, see, can''t wait to run to the hospital.


    "Coming so early, it seems that he wants to kill the child earlier than I do."


    "No, No." Gu Jinjin pulled her, "Gu Linhan is ill."


    "What?" Yu Xi looks at her in surprise.


    Gu Jinjin said, "in thunder''s original words, Gu Linhan was hospitalized by Yu Xiqi, and now he has a fever."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Gu Linhan was angry by her every day. How could her resistance become weaker and weaker? Was she hospitalized?


    Yu Xi said, "then... Where is he now?"


    ¡­¡­


    Gu Linhan is in hospital.


    The arrangement of the ward, in the top floor, VIP ward, the company also sent a pile of high-level flower basket.


    On one side, thunder stood looking at Gu Linhan lying on the bed with a pale face.


    "I just called Gu Jinjin."


    Gu Linhan turned his head, "tell them what to do."


    Thunder said, "do you always tell the originator? Really, you are too. You are still standing in the living room for so long when your clothes are wet. If I didn''t go, you would be burned at home at night. You would be angry with Yu Xi. As for you, you can''t get along with yourself."


    Gu Linhan stares at him.


    Lei Ting looked at him and said, "ah, Yu Xi is actually a little girl. She is tough in appearance and sensitive in heart. You can see that she is like a hedgehog. It''s all disguise. When she was a child, if she didn''t act like a hedgehog, she would be bullied to death. People don''t know. We''ve known her for so many years. Don''t you know what''s angry with her, Besides... You are also people who have slept. According to the truth, you should know her better than me... "

 Chapter 104

    Gu Linhan is annoyed by Yu Xi''s name.


    Originally because of illness, and appear flush face, now more ugly.


    At this time


    "Ah, is Yu Xi here?"


    Thunder heard a knock on the door and went to open it.


    Gu Linhan''s eyes followed him


    However


    "Well, permission, why are you here?"


    Gu Linhan raised his face and went back to the pillow again. Looking at the permission, he took off his sunglasses.


    Permit to see the bed of Gu Linhan, all of a sudden very worried came over.


    "Lin Han, how did you do it? How did you get sick and go to the hospital? My family knew that they were worried."


    Gu Linhan sighed. Maybe he had a cold and had no strength. He felt that he was too lazy to talk. "It''s OK. He just caught a cold."


    Permit a face of heartache, sat on the bedside, reached out to cover his quilt, looked up and down at him, eyes a pair of to cry.


    "You''ve never been so sick in these years. I still remember that when you were a child, you often got sick. Every time I accompanied you, waiting for your fever to subside, or later you took regular exercise, and then your body gradually got better. What''s the matter now? I haven''t had a fever for a long time, suddenly..."


    Thunder was watching behind, trying to roll his eyes.


    He chimed in at the back, "it''s not because of Yu Xi. It''s OK. Just get used to it. That is, Yu Xi can make him like this."


    I was stunned.


    "Because of Yu Xi?"


    There was some tenderness on her face and she froze.


    What do you mean? Yu Xi can make him like this.


    Permit turned back and said, "you, you can stay away from Xiyuan. How do I feel that she seems to be less and less measured. You haven''t been sick for a long time. Why don''t you just stay away from her if you don''t deal with her? Why do you have to embarrass yourself?"


    She did not forget to turn back to thunder and said, "thunder, I know that you are good with Yu Xi, but since Gu Linhan doesn''t like Yu Xi, don''t force them to meet each other. You see, now Linhan is ill. If there is a good or bad thing in the future, can you bear the responsibility?"


    well.


    Thunder looks at her. What does it have to do with him.


    And taught him a lesson.


    Thunder hands out, "that''s what I say, but they are enemies in Linhan. Haven''t you heard that sentence? It''s not that the enemies don''t get together and the roads are narrow, so... They just can''t be separated. Ha ha, OK, since you are here, I''ll go first."


    Thunder couldn''t listen, so he opened the door and went out.


    As soon as I went out, I found


    "Ah, how can you..."


    Yu Xi and Gu Jin are already at the door.


    Yu Xi covers thunder''s mouth directly, and then sticks to the door to listen to the conversation


    Aboveboard, I eavesdrop here


    Inside


    Permit watching thunder left, to Gu Linhan way, "Linhan, you listen to my advice, later don''t pay attention to Yuxi, OK."


    Gu Linhan turned his head, his eyes were tired, but he couldn''t see the temperature on his face.


    "Are you trying to persuade my cousin as a sister-in-law?"


    I was stunned.


    "You... In the cold, you really hate me."


    "No Gu Linhan turned his face. His weak voice was better than nothing.


    Permit said, "you think I still care about you, OK? Yu Xi is really a pest. You can''t get close to her. If you look at her, you don''t have any business. If you look at her, you''re just a loafer. How can there be a girl like this? If you go on like this, you will be led bad by her, really..."

 Chapter 105

    Outside


    Gu Jinjin looked at Yu Xi, her lip smile, with a cold in a pair of ice.


    Gujin smoked from the corner of his mouth.


    This license is really


    Yu Xi snorted.


    "I''ve led you astray, haven''t I?"


    Gu Jinjin said, "don''t be annoyed by her. Be rational. Be rational. Gu Linhan won''t listen to her."


    Yu Xi directly pushed the door first and went in.


    "Ah, Yu Xi..."


    Gu Jinjin and Thunder look at each other.


    Play ball, don''t have an accident


    Gu Linhan''s eyes, just emerged a touch of impatience, did not wait to speak, to see Yu Xi came in.


    "Gu Linhan, you..."


    She cried, and then, at a glance, saw the permission on one side.


    "Oh, sister permissive, why are you here?"


    Permit a Leng, cover up the face of a flash of embarrassment, looking at Yu Xi.


    "Oh, I, I''ve come to see Linhan. He doesn''t know why he is ill. I''ve come to see what''s going on. You know, Linhan is the lifeblood of taking care of his family. If he has any problems, he won''t stop taking care of his family."


    How can people look so uncomfortable with the appearance of asking for a crime.


    Yu Xi looks at her with a smile, which seems to be soaked with poison, making people feel uncomfortable.


    But at this time, Gu Linhan on the bed suddenly saw Yu Xi''s originally weak figure. At this time, he immediately seemed to have strength and would jump up from the bed.


    However, he forgot that he was still hanging a little bit. He was about to get up when his hand was pulled


    Permit a Leng, quickly came to press his hand.


    "Don''t move, Linhan. Look at you. You''re still dribbling. Don''t move."


    Yu Xi smiles more deeply.


    Looking at Gu Linhan, he said, "it''s just that you''re excited. I''m here."


    Permit looked at her, "in the end, how do you make him like this, Yu Xi, I don''t say you, you are not a child after all, don''t so toss people."


    Yu Xi ha''s smile, "permit elder sister, I haven''t been so scolded for a long time. I almost saw my mother''s shadow on you. It''s worthy of being the one who wants to get married. Caring for people really has the style of an elder."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    It''s a variation that she''s meddling.


    Gu Jinjin turns his mouth behind him, that is to say, you are not the mother of others. You really care a lot.


    Permission to stand there, face is not face, nose is not nose


    Looking at Gu Linhan on the bed, Yu Xi lowered his head and squeezed his hand.


    "Gu Linhan, why are you sick?"


    Then she walked over and attached herself to his bed.


    All of a sudden, Gu Jinjin and thunder were about to drop their chin.


    Yu Xi, this is


    Yu Xi glanced at the permission on one side.


    Hum, you''ve got to mess with her behind her back and speak ill of her.


    alienate one person from another.


    I want Gu Linhan to ignore her.


    She didn''t go her way.


    Even if she''s pickling, she''ll be pickling Gu Linhan today, so she won''t go.


    The more you want me to roll, the more I don''t roll. Not only don''t roll, but I have to stick closer. I see what you can do with me.


    Yu Xi squatted beside his bed, Ying Ying''s eyes seemed to coagulate for a moment, pitifully looking at Gu Linhan.


    "I was scared by you, and then I accidentally sprayed water on you. Who made you so fierce all of a sudden? I didn''t have a soul. I was impulsive, and then I would be cruel to you. I''m wrong. Am I wrong? Don''t be angry, or I''ll pay for it, OK?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    (annoy me, sister Xi, don''t want to live any more, roar, ha ha, let''s brush up the activity. The activity goes on this week, and we''ll catch up next week, catch up ~)

 Chapter 106

    prostitute??


    Gu Linhan''s eyes climbed up a bright light.


    Looking at Yu Xi pulling his hand hard, his big eyes seemed to be a poor fawn, blinking, looking at the past, with a little rare tenderness.


    One side of the permit, the face swish red.


    This is Yu Xi


    She is also too shameless, no woman can say such words directly.


    Gu Linhan has also thought of the scene she said.


    Is meat enough


    But where can she get it?


    Gu Linhan suddenly remembered that there was still a piece of meat in her stomach. What kind of meat would she take for compensation.


    Oh, it''s just over. Now it''s coming again, so I''m angry with him, isn''t it?


    Gu Linhan frowned and threw her hand.


    "Let go."


    Yu Xi held his hand tightly and held it in his arms.


    Gu Linhan still wanted to move. All of a sudden,


    A bad breath, he suddenly coughed twice.


    Although it is across the clothes, still let him all of a sudden like electric shock general, fixed there.


    He dropped his eyes, did not move, eyes glanced at one side, eyes clearly with others do not understand the mood.


    Permit a look, just feel his face, seems to be suddenly more red, quickly scared general, for Xi way, "well, you, don''t toss Gu Linhan, OK, you see, Linhan had a cold, you still toss him so."


    Yu Xi''s face was covered with a layer of rain and dew, and he looked pitifully at the permission.


    "I''m not in trouble. I''m here to ask for forgiveness."


    She held Gu Linhan''s arm, but she didn''t let go.


    Fortunately, at this time, he did not struggle, honest let her hold.


    Innocent as she, at this time where know, Gu Linhan eyes in the deep cold in moving, inadvertently, licked licked the shriveled lips, throat feel dry up.


    Sh.it, at this time, is so desperate


    He cursed secretly, but his hand was attracted by her soft like a jumping rabbit.


    Not to mention, this woman, still looking down at him, looked at him and said, "Gu Linhan, you see if I can do it, you can''t just look at me."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Gu Linhan was more upset by her quarrel.


    Yu Xi glanced at the permission that the facial expression over there sinks bit by bit, but the smile lines at the corners of his mouth get deeper and deeper.


    She is shameless anyway. Of course, when she can put down her face, she can.


    She laughed and looked at Gu Linhan with a playful smile.


    See his complexion seems to ease a lot, the action is not just so resistant, more is holding him way, "that, I listen to you, immediately change a school uniform to wear."


    Gu Linhan was still angry when he thought of it. He rolled his eyes and didn''t look at her.


    She then shook his arm.


    "I won''t be angry with you any more."


    "Look at me. I''m so sincere. Don''t you look at me?"


    "Do you have the heart? I''ll cry if you do that again."


    "Gu Linhan... Dad, Dad, all right, Dad, look at me. I''m all wrong."


    Poof


    Several people sprayed again.


    Permission has been humbled by this woman''s shamelessness.


    What does she call Gu Linhan?


    Gu Linhan''s eyebrows jump. His eyes can''t help temptation and turn to Yu Xi''s pitiful little face.

 Chapter 107

    Gu Linhan''s voice is hard.


    "You, what''s your name?" He held her in one eye.


    Yu Xi smiles, "Dad."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Gu Lin Han ha''s smile, "after all so called?"


    "If you want to hear it, I''ll call, right? Then, you''re not angry. How can a father be angry, right?"


    It''s really


    Gu Linhan was defeated by her.


    However, the sound of dad really made people''s hearts follow.


    You know, a girl, so close to call dad, that pair of men, how much a temptation


    Of course, permission will not understand the temptation.


    I just feel that this is unreasonable.


    The key is, Gu Linhan, looking at Yu Xi at this time, his eyes are soft.


    He paused, although still frowning, but the smile on his lips could not be hidden.


    "Come on, you let me go." Gu Linhan said haughtily.


    Yu Xi just won''t let go.


    "No, I''ll let you go if you say you''re not angry."


    "Hiss." Also pedal nose on the face, Gu Linhan looked at her, symbolically smoked, she is still alive and dead.


    Gu Linhan looks helpless.


    "All right, all right, don''t be angry."


    Yu Xi listened to him put words, this, whole small face just suddenly bright and beautiful rise.


    "That''s to say, if you are angry, how can you give up caring for your family, right?"


    This is what I said to you.


    Permit a burst of dumb, throat blocked, feel heart also blocked up.


    Gu Linhan said, "well, I''m not angry. Can you let me go?"


    Gu Linhan said, but also secretly poked, looking at her tight hand.


    Yu Xi took a look at the permission on one side.


    I won''t let it go.


    She snorted, shook his hand and said, "no, I won''t let go. What can I do if you run away? Can I press your shoulders and legs for you? You see, it''s very painful for you to come here for a drip after you''ve worked hard."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Gu Linhan looked at her. She released Gu Linhan''s arm and gently rubbed it against his shoulder


    Gu Linhan looks at the rascal.


    She''s playing tricks. It''s really


    It''s hopeless.


    Yu Xi looked at him with a smile, "comfortable? Do you want more strength? "


    Gu Linhan frowned at the flattering ghost all the way.


    This guy, angry, can make people half dead.


    It''s just that after that, the appearance of making amends... It''s as if it''s regardless of dignity, and it''s also speechless.


    Face changes faster than Sichuan Opera.


    Gu Linhan took a deep breath and looked at her little hands busy.


    "Go away, you don''t have to press."


    "No, I feel guilty. If you don''t let me do it, I will be very sad."


    Gu Linhan looked at her sincere face, but he couldn''t erase it. The clever ghost captured from her eyes, in this small head, he didn''t know what kind of ghost he was paying attention to, so that he could be shameless.


    However, Yu Xi didn''t feel any problem at all. Looking at him suspiciously, she picked up his hand with a smile.


    Looking at the place where he drips, I feel distressed.


    "Oh, look, you''ve got a needle. Does it hurt? Can I help you breathe?"


    With that, Yu Xi raised his little mouth, pouted, and gently puffed at the mouth of his needle.


    A look of comforting a child.


    Later, Gu Jin felt that it was just


    However, looking at the face that was about to be vomited, Gu Jinjin wanted to clap his hands.

 Chapter 108

    Gu Linhan looked at her, and at the same time, she could see the people beside her. Everyone was still watching. She didn''t care and gave him "Huhu" first.


    Hoo hoo, what the hell is that.


    Isn''t that for children.


    He was still a face of resistance, to her tight frown.


    "You can go away."


    Yu Xi is not.


    "No, I''m going to be next to you. Aren''t you angry? I''m not allowed to be next to you."


    "I''m not angry and I don''t want to look at you, can''t I?"


    "Well, you''re still angry. No way."


    Yu Xi then moved from his hand to his leg and began to pinch his leg with his tender little hand.


    "Don''t move, don''t move. I''ll make you comfortable. You won''t be angry."


    Gu Linhan glanced at her.


    A picture flashed in my heart.


    She is "in bed" with a comfortable picture of him waiting on.


    Immediately, he shakes his head and drives the picture out of his mind. Looking at Yu Xi, he says, "OK, OK, then you can sit next to each other. Don''t move. There''s no honest time."


    After hearing this, Yu Xi said, "OK? OK, I''m honest. I''m not honest. Don''t be angry. It''s not worth being angry."


    Permission in one side, a word also can''t say, looking at Yu Xi such beggars for nothing appearance, all feel sick.


    How can there be such a shameless woman.


    She gritted her teeth and looked at Yu Xi.


    "Well, Lin Han also needs a rest. I think you''ve been tossing about a lot. You''d better go back so that Lin Han can have a good sleep and have a rest."


    Yu Xi raised his head, star eyes gently flashing, "OK, you go back, Gu Linhan rest also need to take care of it, I''ll take care of him to rest."


    what?


    She''s still here.


    Permission said, "well, how can you take care of people? You''d better go back first. I''ll watch it¡°


    Yu Xi ha''s smile, "I''m so rash. Elder sister permissive, do you have any prejudice against me? You don''t mean to drive me away from Gu Linhan on purpose. You won''t let him ignore me in the future. That won''t work."


    Yu Xi takes Gu Linhan''s arm again and hugs it tightly. No one can separate her from Gu Linhan


    She looked at Gu Linhan with her eyes fixed, "do you want to drive me away? I don''t want to go. Don''t let me go. Don''t drive me away, OK


    That look is like cannibalism.


    Deep, let a person sink into that Mou Guang, then can''t pull out.


    It''s really


    Permit in there looking more stiff, yes, she just wanted to let Gu Linhan ignore her, for a moment, she was said, even some guilty.


    Gu Linhan took a look and almost let her fool him.


    He speechless looked at this woman, really, in order to achieve the goal, really what all open.


    However, this kind of feeling, but also let people confused into one, it is difficult to pull out.


    His lips moved.


    "All right, all right, let go first."


    So depend on him, let him even know, this woman''s words, a also can''t believe, but, still can''t help but have a trace of soft hearted.


    Over there, I''m really angry with her. My chest rises and falls with her.


    "Yu Xi, you''re a big girl. You haven''t fallen in love yet. It''s not good to be here. It will affect you in the future."


    Yu Xi raised his head and said with a smile, "it doesn''t matter. Anyway, I don''t have a boyfriend, and no one will misunderstand me. Sister permissive, you''d better go first. There are people everywhere. You''re a big star and your fiance. Let people watch you take care of my uncle here. I don''t know how many people think about it."


    The last color on his face disappeared.

 Chapter 109

    Permit angrily looked at Gu Linhan, "Linhan, you, you see, what she said, your friendship with me since childhood, how can anyone think so askew, what does she mean?"


    Yu Xi snorted, "sister permissive, we know your" friendship "when you were young. What others don''t know is only the gossip of many years ago. If it''s turned out, I''m afraid it''s not good for you. So, you''d better go now."


    Permit a Leng, eyes flashed a few times, "you, ah, that is how many years ago, you less here nonsense."


    Yu Xi said, "what I''m talking about is that many years ago, you and a cameraman were casually taken a picture, and then there was a scandal. It''s not always like this in the entertainment industry. It''s not bad for you to be turned over again and say you''re promiscuous."


    what? It''s about this?


    For a time, she thought that what she said was about Gu Linhan''s sending flowers to her


    Permit''s face turned red and blue for a while.


    Looking at Yu Xi, gnashing his teeth.


    This Yu Xi, she did it on purpose!


    Permission moved, picked up one side of the bag, to Gu Linhan road.


    "I''ll see you again next time. You can have a good rest."


    Then, he strode out.


    Seeing that the man was angry, Yu Xi hummed in his heart


    Below see, Gu Linhan is squinting cold eyes, looking at her.


    Yu Xi quickly released him, laughing.


    For fear that he might see that she was deliberately targeting permission.


    Otherwise, it was white moonlight. She ran away so popular that he was angry with her again.


    Yu Xi quickly pinches on his body and continues to smile flatteringly.


    "Dad, I''ll pinch you if you don''t feel well."


    "Go away." Gu Linhan snorted.


    He can''t see it if she thinks carefully?


    Now I feel guilty.


    However, the permission doesn''t know Yu Xi. This guy is sure to repay him. Let alone permission, even he won her trap.


    Shaking his head, he said, "you all eat. Don''t look at me."


    Yu Xi said, "that''s no good. You''re not good enough. It''s not good for us to leave you for dinner."


    Gu Linhan looks at her.


    Well, she has a conscience.


    Yu Xi seems to understand the meaning of his eyes, followed by pick eyebrow smile.


    Oh, he didn''t drive her away just now. She has a conscience, OK.


    Thunder looked at it and said, "OK, Gu Linhan didn''t eat, so we ordered something to eat."


    Thunder called to eat, Gu Jinjin also quickly came to eat, for Xi said, "that is, you a pregnant woman, you should eat more, or it''s bad for your health."


    Gu Linhan looks at Yu Xi.


    Yu Xi raised his head, looked at Gu Linhan, "this, abortion, wait until you get well."


    Now that he is ill, it is not easy for him to get up and have an abortion.


    She thinks that it''s better for both of them to have abortion. Even though they don''t have any feelings, they are the parents of the child in the stomach. It''s more comfortable to say goodbye together.


    (it''s Monday, it''s also the beginning of school, and everyone is still there. Remember to vote, 10000 votes plus change, Moda. Last week, the active ranking decreased. This week, chongchong ~)

 Chapter 110

    Gu Linhan looks at her slightly.


    Moved eyes, lips slightly hook hook.


    Thunder started taking out at that point, and ordered a lot of this and that.


    Gu Jinjin also looked at him and told him, "this is not good. Pregnant women don''t eat well. This is not good. It''s too spicy to eat."


    Thunder said, "Oh, you can do it, auntie. You can go, or we''ll go our own way. We won''t have as many things as you."


    After a while, he Ziming came in.


    "Well, you''re all here. What are you doing here?"


    Thunder looked at him and said, "Hey, if you don''t come any other time, it''s time to eat, but it''s time to come."


    "Ah, I''m a man who just lost love. You should be kind to me and order something to eat. Let me have a look."


    He got up in front of the two and lit up


    Gu Jinjin looked at him slightly, "are you lovelorn again? This time it''s a famous girl or a famous star. "


    He Ziming is as old as Gu Linhan. Both of them have been classmates over the years.


    But that character, the two people are very different.


    Thunder is one year younger than Gu.


    Yu Xi is the youngest of them.


    Looking at Gu Linhan, the Communist Party of China has allowed such a scandal these years. However, he Ziming is famous for playing with little stars. In recent years, he has made more entertainment headlines than ordinary little stars.


    Others look free and easy, and they look like a playboy. However, because the shopping malls are all over the house, and the old father goes up and down the Forbes list when he''s free, so many women want to be a special presence in his mind.


    Unfortunately, no one has ever succeeded.


    Gu Jinjin glanced at him, "which little star has been hurt by you this time."


    He said, "obviously she broke my heart, forget it, don''t say it. Fortunately, there is no news this time, otherwise I will be scolded by my father tomorrow."


    Gu Jin snorted, "you deserve it."


    Generally speaking, he Ziming is very good. He really has the ability to be a flower.


    He is thin and not as tall as Gu Linhan. He has a tattoo on one arm. Because of this tattoo, he was especially scolded by his father. After a few days, he likes to wear a sportswear and run around to challenge extreme sports. He looks like a local sports magnate. When he has nothing to do, he can look very masculine with a black frame glasses and a stubby beard, Now, many women like it. Of course, it''s also because they have money.


    Gu Jinjin looked at him and said to the thunder, "don''t order his share, the guy who owes beating."


    He Ziming is about to jump up, "Hey, why are you aiming at me like I dumped you?"


    "Bah, you still want to dump my mother. Look in the mirror. Are you half as handsome as my husband Shiyi? Tell you what, my husband Shiyi has the capital to dump me. Don''t think about other people."


    He Ziming looked at her strangely and thought for a long time before he remembered who it was.


    "Xu Shiyi? Oh, have you changed your husband again? "


    "That''s it, that''s it."


    "It''s feasible. I call someone my husband every day, but I don''t know who you are."


    "It doesn''t matter. You don''t need to know to love someone."


    "Oh..."


    Thunder said, "it''s useless for you to tell this middle-school junior. Damingzi is going to be a little assistant for people in order to pursue stars."


    (something happened outside yesterday, so it''s even later today. I''ll try my best to return to the original update time in the evening. Don''t abandon me, and then vote ~)

 Chapter 111

    "Go, who''s second in the middle."


    Gu Jinjin slapped him in the past.


    He Ziming said, "what? You can really do it, say who you like, brother help you to tell people, with so roundabout it


    Gu Jinjin raised his head and said, "no, our love should be special and pure. What is the ability to spend money to find him? I want to use my own ability, not my parents'' money, to make my husband pay attention to me!"


    "Chih, naive... Where did you go to be an assistant?"


    "It''s just a new TV series called" beauty trip ". You don''t understand, you don''t know."


    "Hey, next time I''ll come to see you, by the way, I''ll see who the heroine is over there, isn''t it good-looking?"


    Gu Jinjin''s face changed and growled at him, "go away, don''t delay my pursuit of stars."


    Just scolding, thunder has ordered the meal.


    A room full of people was noisy. As soon as the takeout was delivered, the nurse noticed that there were two takeout boys here, carrying a pile of things. It was amazing to see them.


    The nurse came in and said, "Oh, you can''t order takeout here. Our hospital has regulations. You..."


    As soon as thunder saw it, he quickly walked over with a smile and said to Bai Nennen''s little nurse, "sister nurse, you see, our brother is too miserable in bed, and the food in your hospital is too bad. Let''s order some delicious food to make up for him. You must fulfill our Brotherhood..."


    The nurse blushed at his coaxing.


    Looked at a few people in the room, red face said, "that... That''s OK, you eat quickly, don''t be long, let us head nurse see is not good."


    "OK, come on, little sister. I''ll bring you some fruit to eat. Seeing that little sister has such good skin, she must like to eat fruit."


    The little nurse was said to puff and laugh.


    Originally, the patients living in this room are not ordinary people. These people are dressed up to see whether they are rich or expensive. Although they are not so forced to wear gold chains, they look very stylish. All the beautiful men and women in this room are looking at childe brother. When they smile at people like this, she can''t help but blush and go out first.


    I went out and sighed that it would be nice if all the people in the hospital ward were so handsome. If only I had a look, my work would not be so boring.


    Yu Xi in the back of speechless looking at, "thunder your mouth, so sweet."


    "That''s right. Why don''t you praise me as a friend of women?"


    "Friends of women praise you?"


    Thunder, is there any misunderstanding about praise.


    "I''d like to. Isn''t it good to be a friend of women, huh?"


    Yu Xi shook his head speechless, looking at the takeout delivered by express brother, he was also drunk.


    This is too much.


    However, I''m used to spending a lot of money with them.


    Looking at a pile of food, her stomach first called up, just about to jump up to eat, thinking of one lying on the bed, she looked at Gu Linhan with a smile, "then... What do you eat, I''ll get it for you."


    Gu Linhan didn''t see it. Yu Xi''s eyes lit up as he looked at the food.


    Shaking his head, Gu Linhan said, "you eat your first, I''m not hungry."


    "Ah, well, I''ll eat it first, hehe."


    Yu Xi ran to get food.


    Gu Linhan is in the back, pillowing his arm, watching her open the box, and saying to thunder, "thunder, your pocket money has recovered, buy so much." Edge first pig, one by one taste up, already can''t help fighting under the two eyelids, can''t help bending up.

 Chapter 112

    In the evening, Gu Linhan finished the drip and was ready to leave the hospital.


    Originally, it was a small cold. He would come to the hospital, but he came with thunder.


    Yu Xi went back with him. It was the weekend and the school was on holiday. Yu Xi looked at him and said to him, "look at you. Now you are getting weaker and weaker. You will catch a cold."


    Gu Linhan stares at her.


    This woman is not angry with her.


    Thunder said, "well, Yu Xi, people are patients at least. You can say less. You are not angry with him when he is so ill. You can be angry with me when I am so healthy, not to mention cold."


    Yu Xi gave a thunderous look.


    She''s very angry, too, OK.


    He didn''t say she was shameless first.


    If she hadn''t seen permission stirring up dissension here this time, she wouldn''t have flattered him so much.


    But I looked up and peeped at this guy


    She couldn''t help chuckling.


    He''s still good.


    To Gu Linhan''s house.


    Thunder before they go, also busy looking at Yu Xi, "at night you don''t angry him, take good care of him, life is sick, hear me."


    Yu Xi pushed him out, "OK, OK, I''m very kind-hearted and don''t bully patients."


    "Well, I believe you have a ghost."


    Thunder looked at me with a worried face.


    Gu Jinjin pushed thunder out first.


    "Come on, do you care how they live? Let''s go, let''s go."


    Gu Jinjin three people went out together.


    Gu Jinjin looked at he Ziming, "which gentle village are you going to?"


    He Ziming said, "Hey, I''m just lovelorn..."


    "Come on, don''t pretend. If you are lovelorn for an hour, you can rekindle the hope of love. Let''s say, are you going with us or by yourself?"


    He Ziming raised his eyebrows, "that, that..."


    His wechat rang for a while. He looked at it and said, "OK, I''ll go first. Thunder, you can send Jinjin home."


    "Tut Tut, envy." Thunder looked at he Ziming.


    He waved his hand and left. Gu Jinjin looked back at his figure farther and farther away.


    Thunder is watching.


    He said with his eyes bent, "come on, let''s go. Don''t look."


    Gu Jin busy back to the head, "who saw, let''s go, let''s go, a slag man."


    Thunder speechless shook his head, "you."


    Two people get on the bus together. After leaving Gu Linhan''s residence, Gu Linhan is here. There are only Yu Xi and Gu Linhan.


    I fell asleep at night and woke up hungry in the middle of the night.


    She ran to the kitchen, only to find a box of snacks in the refrigerator.


    Think of the last midnight up, Gu Linhan to her food, she thought, is Gu Linhan prepared it?


    Yu Xi smiles and takes some simple things to fill her stomach. When she goes back, she passes by Gu Linhan''s room. She opens the door and looks at a small light in the room. Gu Linhan is lying flat on the bed under the light. Originally, there is nothing wrong with it. Yu Xi suddenly sees that he is moving around and seems to be restless, Yu Xi went in.


    But see Gu Linhan lying there, Eagle Falcon''s eyebrow, slightly twisted, a white face, in the past can not see a little flaw, but now presents a strange red, thin lips slightly moving, shriveled as if no color, jaw has become a line, throat up and down moving, nose wings on a thin layer of sweat, in the light of abnormal obvious.

 Chapter 113

    Yu Xi''s heart thumped for a while and rushed to touch it.


    It''s hot.


    After a pause, she cried, "Gu Linhan, Gu Linhan, wake up, you have a fever."


    Gu Linhan wakes up in a daze and sees Yu Xi with a worried frown in front of him.


    For a moment, he thought he was dreaming.


    Wrong. Yu Xi, the smelly woman, will worry about him?


    I wish he was dead.


    But Yu Xi took his arm.


    "Don''t sleep. I''ll get you some water."


    Gu Linhan is sober.


    It''s Yuxi.


    He frowned at her, only wearing a pajama, she barefoot on the ground, like a rabbit quickly ran out first.


    It''s really... Even in the room, you can''t be barefoot. This big woman, dirty, can''t stand her.


    She ran back barefoot, holding a glass of water, and took a few pieces of medicine, handed to him, "come, take medicine, fever ah, anti-inflammatory drugs, today from the hospital back."


    "Here, open your mouth and drink."


    Gu Linhan looked at the hot water she took over and quickly dodged.


    "Oh, why don''t you drink it?"


    Gu Linhan was angry and laughed by her, "you want to burn me to death, right? This is a meeting. Can you drink it?"


    Yu Xi was stunned. Then he remembered, "Oh, right..."


    Gu Linhan took her cup and pressed it on the table.


    "OK, please don''t make trouble. Let you take care of it. I think you will be killed."


    This fool has never done anything to satisfy him.


    He felt that he had done evil to bring her to his home, and that it was absolutely his own fault that he was so ill today.


    Yu Xi looks innocent.


    She really wants to take care of him, but she is not very good at taking care of people.


    Looking at him speechless staring at himself, she thought, Gu Linhan should be a mature woman.


    Like permission, anyway, it will take care of people.


    She really can''t do that.


    It''s a problem to take care of yourself, not to mention the proud son like Gu Linhan.


    I think she is like a weed. She can survive quickly wherever she is raised.


    But Gu Linhan is different. He grew up in Phnom Penh. No matter what he ate or used, he was the best. The people who took care of him were also the best.


    Such a huge difference, now


    Because of a child, but tied them together.


    Yu Xi looks at his rare delicate appearance.


    Rao Shi was sick at this time, and his face still looked amazing. His face, which used to be cold and windy, now looks so soft, but it''s still the glory of the creator. It seems that God is partial to him. No matter when, he looks proud.


    Just weak eyes, people feel very different from him in the past.


    She didn''t feel guilty.


    It was because of her that she got sick.


    She''s so stupid now that she can''t take care of people.


    No wonder he hates her.


    She said, "then I''ll cool you down. Don''t move."


    She picked up the cup carefully and blew it again and again.


    Gu Linhan leaned on the soft pillow and looked down at her carefully.


    A woman who is usually vigorous and resolute seems to be obedient and clever today. It makes people feel tender at the bottom of their heart, and they can''t help feeling more pity


    (it''s no accident in the evening. The update time is the same. There are more recommended tickets than last week. Love you, come on ~)

 Chapter 114

    Blowing almost, she looked, gently tasted a mouthful, feel not hot, busy raised his head, "not hot, you drink."


    Gu Linhan Leng Leng, looked at her warm eyes, stemmed for a while, and then looked at the water cup she held.


    It''s like the lines on her lips


    Though it may not be possible at all, because she could hardly wipe her lipstick when she was asleep at home.


    However, he just felt that the upper lip shape was obvious, and his throat became more dry. He swallowed it for a while and got close to it.


    After a sip, I don''t know whether the water is cold or hot.


    Anyway, a drink down, gulong, then into the stomach.


    This woman


    Yu Xi didn''t remember that he had drunk this water, but he didn''t feel hot after drinking it, so he took some medicine for him.


    He just took the medicine without feeling any bitterness.


    This woman, this woman does not know that she is feeding her saliva to him, really


    Gu Linhan''s eyes moved. After a strange flash, he coughed and said goodbye.


    Yu Xi watched him finish drinking, let him lie down, holding him in bed, she sat with her head on one side.


    She remembered that he had just caught a cold before, so she had to visit the whole family. Delicacies and tonics were sent here one by one.


    Yu Xi looked at him, "do you want to tell Gu family, you look very sick."


    Gu Linhan looked at her, "no, what''s the use of calling them? It''s too noisy."


    He frowned and put his hand on his forehead


    He took the medicine, and his fever was still burning, and his face became more red.


    Sweat from the nose to the forehead, increasing bit by bit.


    Yu Xi curls his mouth and looks at him. He''s afraid. He doesn''t take good care of himself. It''s thanks to him.


    After all, he is different from himself. Even if she is sick, she can do anything. But after all, he grew up with a golden spoon.


    To put it bluntly, when she died of illness, no one would worry about her. That is, grandma would be sad. This is nothing to worry about, but he is different.


    She felt even more pitiful when she thought of him as a person who seldom suffered like this.


    She reached for a touch, and he couldn''t help humming.


    The forehead is still very hot.


    Sweat is like rain, always wet the pillow.


    She looked at him dizzy, it seems very uncomfortable, quickly went to find a towel, get water to wipe his forehead.


    He frowned, thin lips in slightly moving, looks very uncomfortable.


    Yu Xi wrung out the towel and looked at it. His body was sweating.


    Terrified, she quickly picked up the towel, lifted the quilt, picked up the towel and wiped his neck.


    She didn''t take care of people very much. She was like grass, and she seldom got sick. Where did she encounter this kind of situation.


    Looking at his clothes are wet, I don''t know what to do, eyes moved, glanced at his clavicle, looked for a long time... Or carefully untied the clothes button, open chest, with sweat, honey color is more obvious, her mouth licked, felt that he was lying here, chest muscles, with breathing bullying, because of illness, It''s more intense than usual. Sweat drips through the angular muscles. It makes people feel as if they are looking at the male model in the pictorial. It''s so sexy and full of hormones


    Yu Xi couldn''t help sighing.


    What a beautiful body


    It''s just a product of God''s magic work.

 Chapter 116

    "Hiss..."


    He frowned and looked at her. He took him as a pillow and hugged him directly.


    He looked down at her sleeping face, looking very insecure, hoping to be embedded in his body, holding so tightly.


    Sighed, he stretched out his hand to point her small head, really take her no way.


    He didn''t feel uncomfortable when he tilted up the corner of his lips. Leaning there and letting her hold him like this, he thought it was pretty good. Closing his eyes, he could still smell the faint fragrance from her body. It didn''t look like the smell of cosmetics. It was just a kind of smell that smelled good.


    Although she was not honest sleeping position, patted the body uncomfortable, in the end or smell that if there is no taste, fell asleep


    Yu Xigang has a lot of dreams and sleeps a little tired.


    At the back, I picked up my things, so I was more comfortable to sleep.


    She is a person who lacks a sense of security. When she falls asleep, she will sleep with a big pillow.


    At this time, I woke up and rubbed my eyes. I just wanted to say that there was something wrong with the room. I suddenly found that in front of me, a man was looking at himself with his head tilted. His enlarged handsome face was shaking in front of me.


    "Ah..."


    Yu Xi is startled, this just discovers, oneself where is in own room.


    She sat up and said, "Wow, why am I here?"


    Gu Linhan looked at her as if she had just been raped.


    "Now it''s me, isn''t it?"


    Huh?


    Yu Xi takes a closer look


    At this time, Gu Linhan''s clothes were untied in a mess, and his bare chest was bright in the morning light, showing a magnificent color, which made people panic.


    Below, on the top of the lower abdomen, there are obvious eight abdominal muscles, baggy pants, which can''t be dropped, and even a little black trace, which is looming outside.


    All of a sudden, it didn''t make her feel sick. On the contrary, it still felt


    It''s kind of sexy


    She thought of last night, wiping herself on him, and then... Fell asleep.


    Looking at this chest at night, I feel very eager to reach out and grab


    Think of here, the face can not help a heat.


    She''s smoking from the corner of her mouth. Did she untie this dress?


    It''s not in my dream that I really started to touch it, right?


    "Well... I came to take care of you because I saw you catch a cold."


    Gu Linhan looked at her rare embarrassment, joking with a smile, "take care of the bed?"


    "I... I don''t know how to... Maybe your bed is a little expensive and comfortable to touch. I didn''t sleep, so I came up unconsciously. You can rest assured that I have never done anything to you. I really have principles. You are still ill, and I will not take advantage of it."


    "Oh... So if I hadn''t been ill, I would have been killed now?"


    "Ah, I don''t mean that..." she dodged her eyes. She really felt that she had lost someone. How could her hands be so cheap? She couldn''t help taking off other people''s clothes. Even if her parents were very attractive, she couldn''t be so shameless.


    "I, i... by the way, you don''t have a cold. I''ll see if you still have a fever. If you don''t have a fever... It happens that you won''t go to school this weekend. I''ll get you something to eat."


    With that, Yu Xi jumped out of bed with his head covered and ran away.


    Gu Linhan pursed his lips and looked at her back.


    Little woman, it''s good to cheat.


    However, she did not stop her hand at night. He looked down at his clothes, which smelled of sweat. He jumped down and went to the bathroom to wash.

 Chapter 117

    At this time, Yu Xi outside, with a microwave oven, wants to heat things in the refrigerator.


    It''s a pity that she hasn''t used this microwave oven. The microwave oven in her home is a fool''s type. It doesn''t look so tall. It''s very expensive to watch. I can''t understand the buttons on it.


    I did it for a while. I almost burned my hand. She cried


    "What''s the matter?"


    Gu Linhan rushed out.


    At a glance, I saw Yu Xi holding his fingers, blowing, with half hot bread on one side.


    He said in silence, "come on, don''t move."


    Yu Xi raised his head pitifully.


    She suddenly realized that she was really stupid.


    I don''t blame him for talking about her all the time.


    If it doesn''t show up at ordinary times, then someone is ill, let alone take care of others, it''s good not to make trouble for others.


    A look up, but see Gu Linhan is surrounded by a bath towel came out.


    He didn''t have time to wipe it on his body. It seemed that he was wet and dripping. His feet were barefoot and his footprints were even one.


    He came up to her.


    "Don''t move. It''s too hot. I''m stupid. This microwave oven is too hot to touch."


    He looked down and grabbed her fingers.


    There''s a red patch on it. It''s OK. It''s not scalded.


    He bowed his head and blew twice, staring at her, "don''t move."


    Yu Xi looks at him close to come over, the moisture on the body also followed to stick to come over, for a time, the vision fixed in his chest.


    I couldn''t help swallowing my saliva, and my body seemed hot and dry. I don''t know if I was infected by him, and I''m going to catch a cold


    She leaned back quickly.


    "Hey, don''t come here like this, you, you''re not dressed!"


    Gu Linhan paused and looked down at himself


    I forgot about it.


    Heard her call, picked up a towel and came out.


    She stares at him and hears that she has something to do. He runs out so fast.


    She looked at him and muttered, "Why are you so excited? It''s OK."


    "..." Gu Linhan also followed the dryness for a while. He nodded and said, "I''m not afraid that you''ll blow up the kitchen."


    Well


    She really doesn''t understand that.


    After all, their families are high-tech, different from their ordinary families.


    "Well, you put on your clothes first, just don''t have a fever, don''t repeat it." Yu Xi, trying not to let himself see his chest.


    She grew up among handsome guys, but it''s rare to see such a perfect figure as Gu Linhan.


    Especially those abdominal muscles, ordinary men are difficult to practice.


    Even in those years abroad, those foreigners were so strong that they were hard to practice.


    Yu Xi didn''t go too far. He felt that he was getting more and more colorful. He even stared at the man''s abdominal muscles.


    Not to mention, this man is Gu Linhan.


    Gu Linhan also felt that there was something wrong. He was crazy and ran out after hearing his voice.


    Looking back, he quickly put on his clothes and came out. Seeing HSI, he seemed to be depressed. He walked over and said, "you can''t really be infected with a cold by me."


    Gu Linhan thought that her body now


    I''ve caught a cold. It''s more trouble than him.


    He frowned, a little annoyed, and slept with her at night.


    At that time, I didn''t think so much about it. I just managed to get people to bed and feel comfortable holding them.


    This is a good time


    However, at this time.


    Yu Xi looked up at him and said, "you say, am I really stupid?"


    Gu Linhan was slightly stunned.


    (it seems that it''s time to add a change?)??? Tell me if it''s true, if it''s true, continue to recommend tickets ~)

 Chapter 118

    Gu Linhan for a moment, the heart seems to be what gently blowing, what hard words, can''t say.


    Yu Xi''s face was very small. He was lying there with his eyes drooping down. His long eyelashes covered his eyes with a little loss. He looked like a lotus that had just been wet by rain. He looked at the wet water.


    Gu Linhan''s heart, also seems to be a magic together by the rain wet once, he gently walked over, looking at her, "is not to use the microwave oven, how."


    Yu Xi looked at him, "it''s not just the microwave oven... I can''t take care of people who are sick, and I can''t cook food. It''s not like a woman, is it?"


    Gu Linhan stares at her red hand.


    Shaking his head, he came up to her, took her hand and said, "OK, stupid is stupid, stupid is not doing it. It''s not a big deal. Look at you, it''s like eggplant beaten by frost."


    "There''s no..." Yu Xi curled his mouth, looked at him holding his hand, carefully looked at it, in fact, it''s OK, it''s just a little hot, it''s a little painful at first, now I don''t touch it, I can''t feel anything.


    He had a fever all night. It was not easy for him to eat a hot meal in the morning, which made her feel frustrated and guilty.


    She thought that if it was permission, she would do everything. Although she hated her, she should be very good at taking care of people.


    People like Gu Linhan should need such people to take care of them properly.


    It''s not a daredevil like her.


    Gu Linhan looked at her little fool, sighing and shaking his head.


    She slightly raised her head to look at him, "maybe everything."


    Gu Linhan stopped.


    OK, what''s the license.


    "It''s none of her business."


    Yu Xi looked at him, "don''t you hate me for nothing, like her for everything?"


    Gu Linhan really thinks that this woman''s brain hole is really OK.


    "Come on, I don''t hate you because you can''t do anything."


    "Oh..."


    "I also... Who told you I like her? She''s my cousin!"


    Gu Linhan gave her a white look.


    Yu Xi cut a voice, "don''t like is not because someone else has become your cousin, you can''t like, in the heart still like don''t go."


    "Yu Xi!"


    "Well, well, I didn''t say, I didn''t say anything, you don''t like, those are young ignorance, now you don''t like, OK." Yu Xi thought, you are a patient now, I don''t care with you.


    She thought of what he said, "then you say you hate me not because I can''t do anything, then what do you hate me for?"


    "Hate you..." Gu Linhan ordered her lips.


    Meaty, her mouth is still very elastic.


    "If I hate your broken mouth, it will make people angry."


    "You..."


    Gu Linhan said, "come on, get up. Don''t think about it. You can''t do anything. You can do a lot."


    "Is it?"


    Gu Linhan glanced at her, "you can curse, you play hooligans more than men, you can cheat, you can beat people, you can make trouble, you can climb the bed."


    "You, Gu Linhan!"


    Is this a boast


    Gu Linhan is not scolding her.


    Looking at Yu Xi''s gas to hit people, he laughed.


    "Get up, don''t do it at home. I''ll take you out to eat."


    (because I''m busy going out, I''m a little late. I came back after a busy day. Today, the recommended ticket is still so little, the message is still so little, the encouragement is still so little, Wuwuwuwu.. Is there someone outside of you

 Chapter 119

    If she doesn''t go out to eat, she really can''t do anything. Her aunt hasn''t come yet.


    Yu Xi nodded, two people casually go out, Yu Xi dressed and left, ready to go to eat nearby, a breakfast, it is impossible to run too far.


    When it comes to eating, Yu Xi comes to a little spirit. He looks at Gu Linhan and says, "Hey, I know there''s a delicious restaurant nearby."


    delicious?


    Gu Linhan inexplicably thought of the snail powder last time.


    With a frown, he said, "I don''t eat snail powder."


    Yu Xi said, "Oh, I''ll take you to eat snail powder in the morning. I''ll take you to eat fried dough sticks, steamed stuffed buns and scallion cake. It''s delicious. I always eat it before."


    Gu Linhan first sighed.


    Yu Xi frowned, "OK, just go to eat once. I know you''re not used to eating, and it''s not for you to eat for a lifetime. You can''t stay with me for a few days. You can eat common people''s breakfast with me for two days, and continue to live your noble son''s life in a few days. OK."


    Gu Linhan looked at her, while she was pulling forward, while for her a few words, all stay for a few days, provoked the heart suddenly have some discomfort.


    The breakfast shop is full of people.


    It''s dirty. The table doesn''t have time to wipe, so we have to meet the next guest.


    We are not polite, holding disposable bags, grasping things to eat, eating in a hurry, can not manage so many.


    Gu Linhan looked around, avoiding the people coming and going, but he still couldn''t stop someone rubbing something. Gu Linhan sighed, but he was not careful, so he was trampled on. On the snow-white shoes, there was an extra footprint immediately.


    Gu Linhan looked down and his face became worse.


    The aunt looked at it and said, "Oh, you young man, you don''t look at it. I''m so old. Do you want to hide from you? Oh, look at your face. It''s trampled by the aunt. I''ll wipe it for you."


    She said, squatting to wipe,.


    Gu Linhan said directly, "no need."


    He dodged all of a sudden, the aunt wiped it, and the shoes were even more expensive


    Gu Linhan''s face turned even darker


    Yu Xi hurriedly pulled Gu Linhan and said to the aunt, "OK, aunt, don''t wipe it. It''s getting dirtier and dirtier. Can''t afford it?"


    Yu Xi pulls Gu Linhan to his back and looks at him speechless.


    Of course, she understood how Gu Linhan''s face could be so bad.


    These shoes are too expensive.


    The aunt was even more angry when she saw it. "Oh, hey, I can''t afford to pay for it. It''s just a pair of shoes. I, I wear brand shoes too. Is this special good?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Yu Xi said quickly, "aunt, we are busy going to school. Let''s go first..."


    The aunt is still nagging at the back.


    You can still hear her saying, "Oh, look at the young people now. They don''t know how to respect the old and love the young. They just bump into each other. The face is so long. It''s so beautiful. It''s white and blind."


    Gu Linhan''s face became more and more gloomy.


    Probably, this master has been in the capital for so many years, no one dares to say that about him.


    Yu Xi looked at him and said with a smile, "OK, I don''t understand. Let''s go. Your shoes are very expensive... I think they are co branded. Can''t they be cleaned? Let me help you wash them, or..."


    "No, go back and throw it." Gu Linhan said directly and found a seat to sit down... Then he saw that his white sleeve was stained with the oil on the table


    His face turned black again


    Yu Xi chuckled, "don''t do that. You have something to eat first. It''s delicious."


    With that, she quickly handed the egg cake to his mouth.


    Looking at this precious young man, Yu Xi also knows that this is a bit difficult for him.


    After all, he is out of place here.


    Look at these people, and then look at him. Sure enough, they are from two worlds.


    However, this is her usual world, which is definitely different from him.

 Chapter 120

    Yu Xi took a deep breath and looked at him more pitifully.


    Gu Linhan looked at the things she handed over, speechless, can only bite first.


    Yu Xi ordered some egg pancakes, soybean milk and steamed buns. He was afraid that he would not feel comfortable here. He was fed them to him one by one. He ate them quickly and left quickly.


    Gu Linhan was not used to it. However, seeing that she was so attentive, she didn''t want to eat a lot.


    When settling accounts, Gu Linhan goes over with a card.


    Yu Xi said, "no, no, just a dozen yuan. I''ll come. I''ll treat you."


    Only a dozen yuan?


    Gu Linhan looked at it in surprise.


    Yu Xi looked back and laughed, "why, you haven''t eaten more than ten yuan."


    He really hasn''t eaten it.


    More than ten pieces of food is quite full.


    Gu Linhan looked back, Yu Xi took him to leave the crowded shop.


    When she went out, she looked back at the young master. He was taller than most people. Moreover, he was tall and upright, and his posture was very elegant. She had a noble air. Looking at him like this, she really felt that he was the son of heaven. He was different from ordinary people.


    She felt that what she was brought with her was different.


    She chuckled and went out with him.


    Instead of, this way


    Su Heng is shopping with his nanny.


    She doesn''t live far from here.


    However, the quality of living is not the same. One is the high-end new villa like Gu Linhan''s family, and the other is the deep house compound like Yu''s family. Although it''s expensive for outsiders, it''s old.


    Su Heng was talking to the nanny, but the nanny suddenly saw Yu Xi.


    "Well, isn''t that the first lady?"


    Su Chen is a Leng, also followed to raise a head to see past.


    It''s Yuxi.


    I wore a half sleeve top and a simple sports pants.


    Ah, why is she still with a man.


    The two walked side by side, talking from time to time.


    Su Heng''s mind flashed, thinking of that day that a person called his own mother-in-law.


    Is it this man


    Su Chen quickly and carefully looked at the past.


    Gu Linhan is also very simple to wear, T-shirt, simple sports pants, because go out to eat breakfast, two people seem to have just got up lazy.


    This looks like a pair of cohabitating couples who come out to look for food in the morning.


    Su Heng blew up all of a sudden.


    Well, as early as I said whether she was fooling around outside, I didn''t expect that I met her here!


    The nurse said, "Oh, how can the young lady be with a man? Oh, this man is very handsome."


    Su Chen certainly saw it. Gu Linhan''s face was not covered. Looking at it from a long distance, he could see the beauty, which made many people around him look back.


    Su Heng laughed.


    "I said how to take away the soul. I found such a small white face. It''s good-looking. Do you want to eat? Don''t you see? Where did you just come from?"


    Breakfast bar


    The nurse said, "Oh, I just looked like her. I didn''t dare to recognize her. I saw her paying for breakfast there."


    (it''s estimated that the next update will be a little later ~ by the way, recommended tickets, 30000, plus change ~)

 Chapter 121

    Su Heng looked at it and felt even more humiliated


    But it''s silly to see Yu Xi there, walking with that man and looking very happy.


    "Yu Xi."


    Su Heng called.


    Yu Xi was a little surprised.


    Turning his head, he saw the two people over there, especially Su Heng, coming here angrily. The smile on his face just now was replaced by impatience.


    I''m really tired of meeting them.


    Yu Xi knows that his family lives near the Second Ring Road, where people can live. Other places are commercial districts.


    However, they don''t go out often, so it''s a coincidence that they can meet each other.


    Gu Linhan was a little strange. He watched the two aunts coming towards him and staring at him. He looked very bad.


    Gu Linhan hasn''t been afraid of anyone in B city, and he hasn''t been worried for a while.


    However, at this time, Yu Xi yelled, "Mom, why are you here?"


    Gu Linhan was stunned.


    Is this Yu Xi''s mother?


    All of a sudden, just a face does not matter, in the end because I see other people''s elders, a little more modest.


    Looking at Su Heng, his eyes moved.


    He hasn''t met his mother, especially


    Now he has slept with his daughter and a child in her stomach


    Gu Linhan was somewhat embarrassed. He had a feeling that the ugly daughter-in-law wanted to see her father-in-law


    Slightly lowered his head, he did not speak, some not used to this feeling.


    Su Heng looks at Gu Linhan so.


    In the end is a small white face, so a little capital, looking at, long is really a flash.


    No wonder this little girl is given to five fans and three fans.


    "Yu Xi, you don''t go home at night. What are you doing here?"


    Yu Xi said, "didn''t I say that I would stay at my friend''s house and not go home for the time being?"


    "Oh."


    She was infuriated by Yu Xi''s shameless manner.


    Living in a friend''s house


    This all went to live with other people''s men, was caught, did not have the slightest repentance meaning also to calculate, even also a face of indifferent appearance.


    "Yu Xi, come here for me." She exclaimed directly.


    Can Yu Xi not know what he used to say.


    From small to large, all kinds of abuse, her ears can hear the cocoon.


    "Mom, if you have anything to say, no, I''ll go back first. I think you come out to buy vegetables. If you don''t hurry back to cook, my father should swear, right?"


    Su Heng saw that this girl was too disobedient.


    She looked at the side of the man, angry stretch out his hand to pull in Xi, "you give me over."


    Gu Linhan looks at it and goes to pull past Yu Xi and blocks his own back.


    Su Heng was already angry and looked up at Gu Linhan.


    This smelly boy who doesn''t know where to come from dares to stand in front of himself


    All of a sudden, she followed suit.


    "You, where are you from? I''ll tell you, it''s our family''s business. Don''t take care of it. Otherwise, I''ll call the police and say that you abducted and sold my children."


    Gu Linhan bowed his head, "aunt, although it''s your family business, please calm down."


    Ha, did he come to teach her a lesson?


    Su Heng certainly did not know Gu Linhan.


    For one thing, Yu''s family is not as good as Gu Lin''s.


    Second, Su Heng had no knowledge. She had never been out to do anything since she got married. She was doing housework at home every day, playing cards and drinking tea with all kinds of aunts. She didn''t know these people outside.


    Su Heng looked at Gu Linhan with his waist in, "calm down? How do you want me to calm down? You''re far away from our home. Don''t think you can rely on Yu Xi if you have a white face. "


    Little... Little white face.

 Chapter 122

    Gu Linhan was stunned.


    Oh, for the first time, someone said that he was a little white face


    Yu Xi also followed and looked at Gu Linhan on one side.


    I can''t help but want to laugh.


    She quickly pulled Gu Linhan to the back.


    Gu Linhan can be powerful and domineering outside, but he won''t understand these things, and he won''t know how to deal with them.


    However, Yu Xi had been living in this kind of environment since he was a child and knew how to do it.


    Looking at this time, Yu Xi to is quickly old hen protect chicken, will Gu Linhan protect to the back, Su Heng sneer.


    Yu Xi said, "Mom, this matter has nothing to do with him. If you want to be angry and come to me, I won''t go home. As you can see, i... I don''t have a boyfriend here. You''d better give up and don''t mention any blind date."


    Yu Xi''s eyes flashed, and he could notice that Gu Linhan listened to her and stared at her.


    boy friend?


    Su Heng was so angry that he couldn''t speak for a moment.


    "Yu Xi, what''s the matter with you? I''ve told you many times that our family won''t allow you to be with these little white faces. How can you be so humble? Just now, you pay people money. You don''t see what you look like. You''re going to raise people. Are you stupid? Why did I give birth to you?"


    Lowly?


    Gu Linhan frowned.


    Looking at Su Heng, he cursed his daughter with such ugly words.


    Even in anger, is it too much.


    Gu Linhan knew that he should not take care of other people''s family affairs.


    However, when he heard someone scolding Yu Xi, he was a little angry.


    "Aunt, it''s not very good for you to say that."


    Su Zhen pushed Gu Linhan away. "Don''t talk to me. I''m tired of you. You depend on women. Hum, I tell you, don''t think we don''t know what you want. Do you think our door at home is easy to climb? Don''t think about it. Yu Xi is easy to cheat, but we are not easy to cheat. "


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Yu Xi sees his mother go to push Gu Linhan, and goes quickly.


    "You don''t care." She raised her head and said to Gu Linhan, "it''s useless to tell her anything. Just let me go."


    Then, she calmly looked at her mother, as if these are already very common things.


    "No matter what you say, I''ll follow him all my life, and he doesn''t need to climb the door of our home. I''ll stick to him myself, OK."


    "You... You..."


    Su Juan is really angry with this dead girl.


    Yu Xi pulls Gu Linhan on one side and swaggers out


    Su Heng yelled at two people in the back, "you wait for me, you... I will tell your father, let your father take care of you."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Gu Linhan looked back and looked at Yu Xi.


    I''ll follow him all my life?


    Yu Xi went inside, then raised his head, looked at Gu Linhan''s hand, a little embarrassed, released him, she said, "I''m sorry, my mother is like this, also so scold you, sorry."


    He has never been scolded like that.


    However, in order to reduce the trouble, she did not bother to explain to her family who he was.


    In addition, she told her mother that he was Gu Linhan. She didn''t know who Gu Linhan was.


    Gu Linhan just stared at her quietly.


    "Are you often scolded like that by your family?"


    (today''s fourth shift is over. Some people will say that there are less today and less yesterday. In fact, every day is no less than the fourth shift, momeda ~)

 Chapter 123

    Yu Xi said, "bad children are treated like this."


    Gu Linhan had some heartache for a moment.


    Looking at Yu Xi, he didn''t feel that a girl should be scolded for being so mean.


    Although Yu Xi is annoying, he should never be scolded like this.


    Not to mention her family.


    Is that what her family called her?


    Gu Linhan thought about it and didn''t speak, but he didn''t look very well when he walked forward.


    Yu Xi looks at his face and thinks, I don''t know if it''s because her mother scolds him so much.


    After all, he''s never been so scolded.


    How can I be in a good mood after being scolded.


    "Gu Linhan, I''m sorry. You''re involved by me. Tell me what you want me to do. I''ll compensate you."


    She is a person of love and hate, at the same time, also dare to admit their mistakes.


    Because she''s involved, she won''t be ignorant.


    Gu Linhan looked back and saw that she was scolded, but he didn''t feel sad at all. He apologized to him.


    "It''s none of your business. I didn''t scold you. I''m sorry."


    "There''s no such thing as... I''m not scolding you for being white faced." Yu Xi thought that he still wanted to laugh. How could they think that she was supporting him.


    Gu Linhan frowned, "little white face? I look like a little white face? "


    He always felt that he was very manly, how like a little white face.


    Compared with Zuo Jinglun, it''s more like a little white face.


    Yu Xi chuckled and looked at his confused appearance.


    She said, "the handsome ones look like little white faces in my mother''s generation. Moreover, look at you, your face is really white, and your skin is very good. You just don''t work. This height, this figure, it''s OK to say that you depend on your face to eat. My mother must think that if you look like this, there will be nothing else, I''ll hook up with girls. "


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Gu Linhan looks down at himself, wondering where he seems to be eating by his face without working


    But wait


    What did Yu Xi say?


    Yu Xi said that he is handsome, with good skin, height and shape?


    Gu Linhan suddenly turned his attention to other places and looked at Yu Xi.


    In her eyes, he is also excellent.


    He chuckled, "so, are you climbing on my bed because I''m handsome?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    This guy, there''s something wrong with the focus.


    She


    Well, blame her. She shouldn''t have said he was handsome.


    "Ha ha, yes, I regretted it when I got into bed. I put on my clothes and took off my clothes... Tut tut..." Yu Xi looked at him askew.


    "You..." Gu Linhan went to catch her.


    Yu Xi ran away quickly.


    Gu Linhan said, "you wait, I tell you, you can''t run away."


    Gu Lin has long legs and big steps. Of course, it''s easy to catch up with her.


    "Oh, no, no, I didn''t mean anything." Yu Xi immediately begged for mercy.


    Gu Linhan said, "say, what happened when you took off your clothes?"


    Looking at his threatening appearance, Yu Xi quickly said, "take off your clothes and have a look. Hi, it''s even worse."


    "Well, where is it?"


    "Wherever it should be!"


    This Yu Xi, flattering, just makes people happy.


    What''s more, she can also take pictures of men''s spots.


    Good, good. Let her go for a while.

 Chapter 124

    Look, this woman is very useful when she is well.


    What''s the matter with their family? They scold her like this.


    Gu Linhan thought.


    ¡­¡­


    Su Heng gas back home will go to complain.


    To one side, I first saw Zuo Jinglun and Yu Tian.


    Zuo Jinglun got up and cried, "aunt, you are back."


    Su Heng said, "Oh, yes, you are, Jinglun."


    Seeing that his mother was not happy, Yu Tian forced his anger this time and asked, "Mom, what''s the matter? Don''t you go shopping with your aunt? What''s the matter?"


    Because at the weekend, Zuo Jinglun came to find Yu Tian to go on a date with him. Before he left, he saw Su Chen come in.


    Su Heng looked at the left Jinglun, "just, I met Yu Xi."


    Hearing the words, Zuo Jinglun raised his head, "Yu Xi? She''s coming home? "


    "Oh, no, can she stay at home? She was with a man and had breakfast together. Ouch, I said, she''s living with someone. Sure enough, I ran into her and found out that it''s a sin. A girl, before she got married with a man, went to live with her first. "


    Zuo Jinglun was stunned because he didn''t expect it.


    Looking at Zuo Jinglun, Yu Tian smiles awkwardly and says to Su Heng, "Mom, now two people fall in love. There are many people who live together before they get married. You don''t have to be so angry. Maybe people fall in love, but what do they look like?"


    Yu Tian is still a little curious. He doesn''t know what new people he can meet when he just comes back.


    Su Heng said, "ouch, what a love affair? That man looks like he doesn''t have any money. He doesn''t have a car. He''s walking on the road and eating at a roadside stall. That''s all Yu Xi''s money."


    After hearing this, Yu Tian said incredulously, "Mom, do you mean Yu Xi, Yu Xi pays for it? Is Yu Xi keeping him


    "Isn''t it? I think that man looks, well, somewhat like that."


    Hearing his appearance, Yu Tian''s expression changed.


    She also hoped that Yu Xi would find someone who is good for nothing, that is, a little better looking, which makes her feel uncomfortable.


    Yu Tian went on to see Zuo Jinglun.


    See his eyebrows high close up, looking at the front, also don''t know what to think.


    Yu Tian looked at her with a worried face, "Mom, are you wrong? How can you... Let Yu Xi keep it? Yu Xi, also has no money."


    Su Heng said, "I''m just afraid that what people like is not something like Yu Xi. When the time comes, I''ll find Yu''s home again. It''s true that Yu Xi has no brain."


    "Ah, my elder sister is really. Even if she grows well, she can''t support others. It depends on her character to fall in love. If she does, she will suffer in the future."


    "She suffered, but also affect our family, hum, really, I''ll tell your father to go in a moment, then, don''t have an accident, we are all ready, let your father get this unfilial girl back."


    Yu Tian looks at Su Heng, and then looks at the left Jinglun.


    "Jinglun, you say, what can I do? Ah, I''m also worried about her, but I can''t help her if she wants to go awry."


    At this time, Zuo Jinglun has no mood to go on a date. Looking at the front, he thinks wildly and hasn''t returned her words for a long time.


    Yu Tian was on one side, biting his lower lip, which made him more angry.

 Chapter 125

    What is Zuo Jinglun thinking? It''s not about Xi. What else do you think.


    She''s all living with other people. Even if she''s had other men, Zuo Jinglun doesn''t like it.


    Gu Linhan had a cold and had a rest at home all day. Fortunately, this day didn''t repeat itself. Yu Xi watched him catch a cold, so he didn''t dare to challenge him any more. After a day of peace, the next day, Monday, Yu Xi went on to school.


    Before arriving at the door, Yu Xi had let Wuyou put himself down, and then carried a schoolbag and went inside.


    I didn''t go far, but I heard someone calling behind me.


    "Yu Xi."


    Yu Xi turns his head and sees Xu Shiyi coming down from the nanny''s car.


    Above, assistants, agents, bodyguards, a bunch of people, looking at no fans and reporters, this just patted Xu Shiyi, let him in.


    A car of people on the car, bodyguards still do not go, at any time outside the school, to prevent what Xu Shiyi inside.


    Yu Xi said with a smile, "Wow, stars travel in such a big battle."


    He looked back, laughed and ran over.


    Many passers-by are still looking this way, but they are afraid to come because they are at school.


    School students, used to many, although still can see, but also will not come to block people.


    Just, this time, the eyes seem to be a little more. Looking at Yu Xi and Xu Shiyi together, they all want to stick their eyes up.


    Yu Xi thought that he was tired of being followed by so many people every day. He looked back at the bodyguards and then said to him, "I''m so comfortable at the weekend that I don''t want to go to school."


    Xu Shiyi said, "that''s you. I think it''s good to go to school."


    "Well?"


    "It''s much easier to go to school on weekends."


    Yu Xi understood, "yes, it''s terrible. We can have a rest without class. You have to go to work without class. Ha ha ha."


    Xu Shiyi shook his head helplessly, looked at her and said, "you are different from others. You in class a have to go to the cram school when you don''t have class. It''s good for you to have a rest when you don''t have class. Let''s see what you can do when you are the last in the exam."


    Yu Xi tilted his head and said, "sister, I rely on intelligence, not rote learning. Do you understand me?"


    "Oh." He shook his head speechless and felt that her words were really... Speechless.


    Yu Xi looked at him, "you''re still in class F. alas, it''s a pity that you can earn money even if you don''t study... By the way, do you want to go to the drama academy like China Opera and China Film in the future?"


    Xu Shiyi looked at the front, "it''s estimated that, although the combination of family background, but now singing can''t be a meal, later still want to act."


    "Tut Tut, you just need to test a little bit. Their scores are very low."


    Xu Shiyi said, "then you can also try, your image is also good."


    "Ha, forget it..." Yu Xi shook his head, looked at him pick eyebrows, "however, you praise my image is good, this, in your so sincere, I accept it."


    "..." Xu Shiyi said speechlessly, "you are really cheeky."

 Chapter 126

    In Xi big way, "that is, learn to point, thick skinned go all over the world."


    See, all the way to the class gate.


    Xu Shiyi said, "OK, I''ll wait for you for lunch."


    "Wait for me?"


    Yu Xi points to himself.


    "Yes, why, do you have an appointment?"


    "That''s not true." Yu Xi waved his hand, "OK, I''ll see you in the canteen at noon."


    Yu Xi so into the classroom.


    But did not think, just now, that scene, has already been seen in the eyes of all people.


    Before we came in, we saw that Yu Xi and Xu Shiyi were talking and laughing together and came to the classroom.


    Needless to say, at this time, the school website has already been discussed.


    front.


    Qiu Yirui, who is not so jealous, stares at this side. He provokes angrily, "some people just can hook up with each other. I don''t know what purpose they want to come to our school to hook up with Xu Shiyi, cheap."


    Yu Xi put his schoolbag and raised his head. "Thank you for your praise."


    Qiu Yi Rui a Leng, turn head to see, Yu Xi is really talking with her.


    "What did you say?"


    Yu Xi said, "thank you for praising me for being able to hook up. This ability is not what ordinary people can have. If you don''t believe me, go to find Xu Shiyi and see if he can know who you are."


    "You... You..."


    On one side, Cheng Lei watched and gently pulled Yu Xi from below.


    Yu Xi is so bold that everyone dares to offend him.


    This Qiu Yirui is the girl in their school.


    Just, on one side, Yu Tian quickly also pulled Qiu Yirui.


    "Well, we''re here to learn, and we''re not here to hook up. It''s nothing like that. Come on, Eli."


    Although this seems to be a peacemaker, it seems to scorn Yu Xi.


    Yu Xi looks at Yu Tian. Yu Tian''s face is very bad when he saw Yu Xi and Xu Shiyi together.


    Qiu Yirui naturally gave Yu Tian face.


    "You''re right. We''re here to learn. It''s not like some people are born cheap."


    Yu Xi is not polite, "some people, what the eyes look like, look at the world like, people just make a friend, can think so dirty, such people do not know how hard life is, to see everything so dark."


    "You, you... Ha, you want to make friends or climb up to others, you know in your heart."


    As soon as she finished, someone over there cried, "Wow, look, Xu Shiyi has just been on our school website. He clarified there that he is a good friend with Yu Xi. Those who have nothing to steal photos should pay attention to. Don''t distort their friendship. Wow."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Qiu Yirui choked.


    Later, Xu Shiyi''s fans were still watching Yu Xi being torn and forced. Seeing Xu Shiyi clarify himself, they were in a better mood at that time.


    In the back said, "Wow, Xu Shiyi said, people are friends, let''s not talk nonsense."


    "That is, men and women walk together as if they were shameful. What Dynasty do you live in?"


    "Early in the morning."


    This piece of information, to let a person suddenly, from some hate in Xi, became envy in Xi appearance.


    I''m friends with Xu Shiyi


    Yu Xi is lucky to be friends with Xu Shiyi.


    See Xu Shiyi so rare on the post bar to clarify, visible, he is very important to Xi.


    Qiu Yirui a look, don''t believe opened post bar to have a look.


    Looking at the words above, I feel angry, but I can''t tell,


    Yu Tian saw it and pulled Qiu Yirui to say, "well, I don''t believe it is. I heard that Yu Xi has a boyfriend outside. It seems that he has lived together and watched it. It should not be Xu Shiyi''s


    "What? Cohabitation? "


    For these high school students, cohabitation is still a very far thing from them.


    (thanks to your recent efforts, your activity has risen a lot again. I knew you could do it ~)

 Chapter 127

    Qiu Yirui was surprised.


    "Wow, what, she, she has a boyfriend and she''s living together? No, she went to live together at such a young age. She''s not... But yes, she came back from abroad. She''s much more open than us. Hum, what kind of her boyfriend? "


    Qiu Yirui was more curious and asked.


    Yu Tian was a little embarrassed. "I don''t think it''s good for me to say that."


    "Why not? We are friends. If you tell me, I won''t tell anyone else."


    Yu Tian sighed, "well, then, I heard that her boyfriend is a little white face. He has no money, so he has to rely on her to support him."


    "Ha, inverted. No wonder, hum." Qiu Yirui said, "it''s really cheap. It''s pasted to others."


    Yu Tian said carefully, "don''t say that. Maybe people really like it."


    "Yu Tian, you are so naive." Qiu Yirui said, turned back and glared at Yu Xi.


    After a while, it''s time for class, and the teacher comes.


    The teacher noticed Yu Tian before class.


    He said with a smile, "there''s a new student in our class."


    He has already heard that the new classmate here is Yu''s daughter-in-law, a famous lady, or the future daughter-in-law of the left family.


    Therefore, he looked at people is particularly flattering, smiling.


    Class, answering questions, he did not forget to see more in Tian, see similar, point in Tian to answer.


    By the way, after walking by Yu Xi, who is sleeping on the table behind him, he looks unhappy.


    Before long, Yu Xi fell asleep again.


    I really can''t blame her. Originally, she wanted to have an abortion at the weekend. As a result, Gu Linhan caught a cold. She was delayed for two days and had to start school for another week.


    Now, she feels that she can''t wake up every day. In addition, this Chinese class makes people want to sleep.


    Like hypnosis, it didn''t take long to fall asleep.


    The teacher finally couldn''t see it.


    Step over, looking at Yu Xi, hammered the table.


    Cheng Lei is scared of hurriedly from below poked in Xi.


    Yu Xi frowned.


    "Don''t move. I''m sleeping."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Cheng Lei thought, it''s over.


    The teacher''s face is blue.


    Standing on one side, "it''s uncomfortable to sleep here. There''s a bed at home. How about going home to sleep?"


    Yu Xi opened his eyes and woke up.


    Look up at the teacher.


    Bleary eyes, but also with a little confused.


    The teacher ha''s smile, "you stand up for me."


    Yu Xi stood up and said, "teacher."


    The teacher said, "do you come to class or to sleep? It''s ridiculous to want to sleep and go home. "


    Yu Xi said, "I''m sorry, teacher. I was so sleepy that I fell asleep."


    But the teacher was more and more angry, "too sleepy, you didn''t sleep at night, why go to steal?"


    Everyone laughed.


    Over there, the teacher did not forget to take the front of Yu Tian.


    "If you don''t see what you have and don''t study hard, you students really think that every family has money to let you do this? Hum, you are still sleeping on your stomach. How can you sleep? You see, Yu Tian, who also transferred to another school, how good his family is. Can you compare with others? If you can''t compare with others, you can study hard for me, hum. "


    Yu Xi was still respectful of his teacher.


    However, he suddenly mentioned Yu Tianlai


    He took her to hold Yu Tian.


    Oh

 Chapter 128

    She raised her head, staring at the teacher, "teacher, students have a problem, want to ask the teacher, the teacher help me solve the puzzle."


    The teacher looked at her, "what''s the problem?"


    "Every student has his own characteristics. Is it too much for you to compare other students with me?"


    This is called dispelling doubts?


    "You... You go out and stand."


    Yu Xi didn''t go out.


    "Teacher, learning is a student and a duty. It''s my right to have a class here. You''re depriving me of my right to study by letting me stand outside and not be able to study."


    "You... Oh, Yu Xi, you, call parents, call parents! I want to see what kind of parents can teach such a child. "


    Parents?


    She doesn''t want to ask Gu Linhan to come to the party any more


    "Teacher, I don''t need this one."


    See in Xi second counsels, the teacher can be regarded as found a little self-respect.


    "Then get out of here!"


    Yu Xi thought about it for a while, but he still felt that he should go out.


    She opened the door and went out. The whole room looked at the brave Yu Xi and whispered.


    Yu Xi to the door to stand, the teacher then hummed behind.


    The teacher walked over and praised Yu Tian again. "Yu Tian''s classmates are different. It seems that this tutor is really important. Take a look at Yu Xi just now. If you look at Yu Tian''s classmates again, you will be a lady of a family."


    Yu Tian lowered his head shyly.


    Yu Xi is standing outside.


    After a while, I saw that Xu Shiyi came over.


    "Ah, I heard that you contradicted the teacher, and you were punished to stand up."


    Yu Xi looked at him in surprise, "Hey, how do you know?"


    Xu Shiyi said, "don''t you know, as soon as you came out of the penalty station, the school posted it."


    Yu Xi surprised way, "ah? Is it still updated in real time? Let me see... "


    Xu Shiyi handed over his mobile phone.


    When Yu Xi saw it, he really


    Yu Xi thought speechless. Unexpectedly, she is still so famous.


    If there''s something like this, it''s going to be posted and watched.


    Xu Shiyi looks at her and smiles.


    Yu Xi said, "now what are you doing here?"


    "Class is almost over. We''ll have dinner together later."


    "Well, that''s true. You''re really smart in class, but that''s right. Art students don''t have to get high marks. You should have no problem."


    After a while, it was time for the class to end.


    We went to the canteen to have dinner together. We were surrounded by people on the way. However, because we all know, Xu Shiyi said in the post bar that they are good friends. We just looked at Yu Xi enviously. We can make friends with Xu Shiyi if we have nothing to do.


    In the past few days, she became more and more familiar with Xu Shiyi. After dinner, she felt more like a friend.


    Yu Xi hasn''t taken two steps. Suddenly he sees a man coming.


    Zuo Jinglun


    Because he was on campus, he didn''t drive. He looked at Xu Shiyi on one side. He looked at Xu Shiyi with some vigilance and hostility.


    From a distance, I saw Yu Xi. She was in school, and her age dropped a lot. She was no different from the surrounding students. She seemed to be an ordinary high school student.


    The difference is her face and body shape, which is definitely the best one


    So that, just ask the passers-by, and then look up, you can see her at a glance.


    Just, why is there a Xu Shiyi beside her?

 Chapter 129

    Looking at Zuo Jinglun, Yu Xi said with a smile, "are you looking for Yu Tian?"


    Because Zuo Jinglun has already started to work in Zuo''s family, he feels like an elite. He really looks like an overbearing president.


    In comparison, Xu Shiyi was just a young man.


    Young, and, in the end, is the star, than ordinary people, a little more star face appearance, appearance of course is crushed ? Zuo Jinglun, how else can he become the absolute flow Xiaosheng that so many people like.


    Xu Shiyi looked and asked Yu Xi, "do you know him?"


    Yu Xi also looked and said to him, "well, go to class first. I''ll go back by myself later."


    Xu Shiyi listened and also looked at Zuo Jinglun, "well, call me if you have something."


    He smiles at Xi and goes in.


    Zuo Jinglun always looks at people with hostility.


    Of course, he knows who this person is.


    But just don''t want to, in Xi unexpectedly is to know him.


    Say, Yu Xi is also very powerful, nothing can always know a bunch of friends, every day call friends everywhere to play.


    I don''t know how she can make friends.


    "No, Yu Xi, I''m here for you."


    Yu Xi was surprised.


    "For me, what do you want me for?"


    "Yu Xi, do you have a boyfriend?"


    Yu Xi listened and raised his eyebrows.


    What does this have to do with him.


    Where did he hear that.


    She took a deep breath. "My mom, what did they say?"


    "You just say, is it true or not?"


    Yu Xi didn''t want to explain.


    "Zuo Jinglun, this has nothing to do with you. My mother is in charge of it. It''s reasonable. What''s the matter with you?"


    Yeah, what''s his position?


    "My brother-in-law? Oh, then you have to go into my house to control me, right? Now you''re still in love. If you can''t get married in the future, you''ll take care of me? "


    "You... Yu Xi, don''t be unkind. Everyone is for your own good. You run on us every day. Your own mother and your own sister run on us. Who are you looking for outside? You still have a good life and a lot of years. How can you find a man who wants you to support? You... You can''t practice yourself like this. "


    not to know good from bad?


    Yu Xi said, "I don''t know what''s good or bad, because no one has ever given me any good or bad. If I don''t know what''s good or bad, and people treat me a little better, I''ll be silly to give all I have. Then I have no money today, and I have no self?"


    They''re right.


    But where are they when she really needs a backer?


    So, she developed this temperament very early.


    She is only good with her friends.


    She only believes in people she wants to believe in.


    Her friends are her real friends, and those people never say that she is ungrateful.


    It''s also good. This kind of stocking makes her live a rough life. She can''t cook and take care of herself, but she still lives well. No one has taught her how to live. However, she has grown so big by herself.


    She chuckled, "what''s more, it''s natural for a man to raise a woman, and it''s unfair for a woman to raise a man? Men and women are equal. Whoever has money will raise the one who has no money. It''s not that men have to raise them. "


    "You... Yu Xi, are you really possessed? Are you really fooled and confused before you are willing to support others? You, you really love that man so much that you don''t care if he has more or less money? "

 Chapter 130

    "Yes." Yu Xi sneered, "love has nothing to do with more money and less money?"


    Zuo Jinglun''s heart is blocked.


    She fell in love with someone else?


    Of course, he didn''t want to believe it.


    On the one hand, she feels that she has fallen in love with a person who has nothing. It seems that he can teach her a lesson from above. It''s better to let her go astray. That will make her feel better.


    At the same time, he felt that she had fallen in love with other people, which made him feel unconvinced.


    "Oh, I''m very curious about how that person made you so bewitched."


    Yu Xi said, "it''s tall, handsome and temperament. It''s not just me. Anyone who looks at it will be bewildered."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Zuo Jinglun was angry first, then laughed again.


    "Well, Yu Xi, you are really, really so good. Don''t just imagine yourself like that. You''re bewitched."


    Zuo Jinglun thought that there could not be such a person.


    She must have said that on purpose to annoy him.


    Yu Xi said, "anyway, he''s good enough for me. That''s OK."


    "You..."


    "If you''re here to tell me that, then, I''ll go first."


    "Yu Xi, we need to have a good talk. If you really practice yourself like this, I will feel that I am very responsible."


    Yu Xi looked back, "what''s your responsibility?"


    "I mean, if I can, I can make it up to you. Really, as long as you need my help, you tell me, I hope we are at least friends and can meet and talk, right?"


    "Enough."


    She snorted, "I have many friends, many of you, OK."


    "You..."


    Being rejected so directly by her made Zuo Jinglun blush.


    Yu Xi didn''t care about him and entered the classroom.


    Although everyone still envies Yu Xi, a beautiful woman, as soon as she comes to the school, she gets the attention first. Wherever she goes, she is absolutely eye-catching. However, she also envies Yu Tian, a so-called famous lady.


    At this time, they just revolved around Yu Tian.


    Yu Xi heard them talking.


    "Yu Tian, you really want to prepare for the party."


    "We can all go, can''t we?"


    "The teacher has also been invited. Won''t it be a problem?"


    "Yu Tian, you are so good that all the teachers go to your party."


    Yu Xi sits in. Yu Tian looks at Yu Xi with a timid look.


    "Yu Xi, you are new to the school. I think in order to get more familiar with you, I have prepared a party. I hope you can join me."


    Qiu Yirui listened and hummed to Tian, "Yu Tian, do you dare to go to your party?"


    Yu Xi raised his head, "why don''t you dare?"


    Qiu yiruiha said with a smile, "do you know what a party is, you are such a bumpkin? I tell you, don''t wear a school uniform and go there. At that time, we will laugh at you to death. Our Yutian party is held in Tanghu manor, but it''s very high-end and inappropriate. People are not allowed to enter it, you know."


    Yu Xi looked at Yu Tian.


    It''s not left Jinglun''s home.


    (have a good weekend. Remember the vote. It''s going to be more. You''re so good, you''re good everywhere...)

 Chapter 131

    Yu Tiandao didn''t feel guilty at all. He looked at Yu Xi and said, "OK, Yu Xi, I hope you can go too. If you don''t have any clothes, you can go home with me to get them..."


    Yu Xi recovered and looked at her, "no, I''ll go."


    After hearing this, Yu Tian said with a smile, "just go."


    Qiu Yirui gave her a white look there.


    Yu Xi didn''t say anything. After school, he packed his schoolbag and prepared to leave.


    At the door, I saw Xu Shiyi coming.


    She went over and said hello with a smile.


    Go out with Xu Shiyi.


    Xu Shiyi said, "why don''t I see you off? There''s a car at the door to pick me up."


    Yu Xi Road, "can forget it, if people take photos, I''ll make a good headline, that can''t, you go first, I take the bus, two stops from here, very close."


    Xu Shiyi is also right. "Forget it. It''s a little annoying to be photographed by reporters. See you tomorrow."


    "Well."


    Yu Xi waves goodbye to Xu Shiyi.


    At the same time, go out to the bus.


    At this time, Qiu Yirui is also going out with Yu Tian.


    Qiu Yirui''s family background is OK. Her family is running to meet her.


    She hummed home and looked at Yu Xi, who was waiting for the bus there. She said in a loud voice, "let''s go. There are too many people here, especially at the bus stop. It stinks. Let''s get on the bus quickly. Yu Tian, I''ll take you back. Oh, look, it''s not Yu Xi. Hum, it''s really poor. We have to take the bus."


    Yu Tian looks at it, but it''s strange. It seems that the car is going to this neighborhood. If you walk two more stops, you will arrive at a newly built high-end villa community over there.


    Maybe she rented a house nearby.


    Over there, Xu Shiyi gets into the nanny car and turns around to see Yu Xi waiting for the bus.


    This girl to that station, all with a temperament, looking at people feel very sunny, like life is full of hope.


    Smile, he just let people drive.


    Back to the Xu family


    In the villa of Xu family.


    "Mom, you don''t have to prepare. I''ll take care of my family later."


    Inside came the voice of two female voices discussing, one was his sister, the other was his mother.


    "Well, you go to take care of your family and get some food for others. Besides, you''ve been engaged for a year. It''s almost like that. Hurry up and get married."


    "Mom... I don''t want to get married yet. I''m only a little old. Besides, I''m still on the rise. Getting married at this time will have an impact on my career."


    He said with a low head.


    "Well, you''re not always as hot as you are now. Sooner or later, you''ll pass out. If you don''t get married now, how can you do?"


    He sat there with a straight face and didn''t speak.


    At this time, Xu''s mother saw Xu Shiyi come in.


    "Shiyi, you''re back. If you have time, you can go with your sister to take care of your family. Anyway, they will be in laws in the future. It''s good to walk around more."


    Xu Shiyi took a look at the permission, "it''s her relative, what''s the relationship with me."


    "Ah, you are a child. Taking care of your family is in the whole Z country. It''s also a family that can shake your feet. What''s the matter with you? You''re still young. I don''t know. You''re a star now. It''s held by many people. Our family can protect you and let you grow up well. But in the future, you''ll get higher and higher. It''s good to have more relationships."


    (see you in the morning next time)

 Chapter 132

    "Well, you can tell me all this nagging. I''ll go first."


    "You, your child, your own sister, what''s the matter with you when you walk around with her more? The relationship outside is so weak. You usually don''t go together in activities. You say, it''s not good for you two sisters to publicize each other well."


    Permit looked inside, white one eye, said to the mother, "OK, he is not this virtue."


    "Hum, you are not the same as him. You are becoming more and more disobedient. Look, linli is such a good man. If you don''t marry him quickly, you will be robbed by others."


    Permission muttered, "grab, grab, I''m not nobody wants."


    "You..."


    "Moreover, after all, it''s not Gu Linhan who cares about his family."


    On hearing this, Xu''s mother also sighed, "at the beginning, he also liked you, but now I don''t know..."


    Permission looked up and said, "OK, I''ll take care of my family first."


    "Ah, you..."


    Permission went out directly. At the beginning, she also felt that Gu linli was mature and steady, and Gu Linhan was two years younger than himself, so Gu linli was the best.


    However, seeing that Gu Linhan is more and more distant from himself now


    There was remorse in my heart.


    Gu Linhan is different from Gu linli in the end, not only in the status of Gu family, at any time, Gu Linhan is different from Gu linli.


    The key


    She could not accept and believe that Gu Linhan would like other people.


    ¡­¡­


    Yu Xi found a suit at home and was ready to go out.


    Gu Linhan just had a cold, so he took a rest at home.


    Seeing Yu Xi choosing clothes, he asked, "are you going out?"


    Yu Xi nodded, "yes, there is a party in the class."


    "Party?"


    There are so many things for students nowadays.


    Gu Linhan watched her make clothes.


    "This one doesn''t look good." Yu Xi took one and said.


    Gu Linhan took a look at her and dressed up a little. She was pure and looked spotless. Now she looks more immortal.


    Going to a class party, so attentive?


    His brows wrinkled.


    Look at her bare shoulders.


    "It''s not pretty."


    Yu Xi looked in the mirror and thought it was OK.


    Anyway, there are many clothes.


    She turned one out again.


    "And this one?"


    Gu Linhan saw that she was not naked this time, but her figure was wrapped, which made her concave and convex very obvious.


    "It''s not pretty."


    Not good enough?


    Yu Xi doubted his eyes.


    "Oh, there''s nothing to change. Just wear this one."


    She took a casual off shoulder dress.


    Gu Linhan looked, dressed like this... To attract bees and butterflies?


    He glanced at the bed and picked up one of the most conservative looking clothes.


    "This one."


    Yu Xi sees


    It''s too much of a lady. It''s not in line with her temperament.


    Looking back at Gu Linhan, he scolded naonan.


    However, since he said so, Yu Xi also felt that it was OK to wear one, so he went in and changed it.


    "Then I''ll go." Yu Xi came out and said.


    Gu Linhan stares at her clothes.


    This one is really


    In order to match her clothes, her hair was slightly curled and scattered on her shoulders. The clothes with a little collar made her neck more slender, and the waist below made her waist more slender. Her whole body had a kind of ascetic beauty


    People can''t help but want to pick off her clothes and see the graceful body inside


    However, this is the most conservative dress she has here. Where it should be covered is covered.


    "All right, all right, you go." He held his forehead and didn''t want to see it again.

 Chapter 133

    It''s right. The girl is here. How can she hide it? She is more beautiful than ordinary people.


    Gu Linhan said, "come back early. Don''t drink. I''ll pick you up if I don''t hear from you at nine."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Yu Xi said in silence, "it''s... Dad."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    She''s really her father. She''s so strict.


    Before Gu Linhan wants to scold her, Yu Xixian runs out


    And over there.


    Yu Tian''s party attracted the whole class to attend.


    The hotel is a hot spring resort. It has everything to eat, drink and play. The hotel is luxurious.


    Most of them have never been to such a big hotel. After all, they are high school students. They study every day and seldom come out to play.


    Everyone exclaimed.


    "Wow, it looks good here."


    "It''s beautiful. The hotel looks very expensive."


    "Yu Tian is very happy. He goes in and out of this place every day."


    "Of course, it doesn''t matter what she is. I heard that she is a famous celebrity in the rich circle of B city."


    "I envy you so much..."


    At this time, Yu Tian also came out.


    At a glance, everyone saw that Yu Tian was wearing royal clothes, and looked like a beautiful princess.


    "Wow, I know this. Gucci''s latest style, retro style, is very valuable. Models wear it."


    "Yu Tian, take a good look. Money is good. Clothes are so expensive. They must look good."


    "That''s it. It''s not like a bargain."


    Everyone looked at it with compliments. Qiu Yirui had already seen it.


    She likes to make friends with such powerful people, and she also looks down on those ignorant men and women in the class. She is used to the attitude of being superior. Looking at these people''s envious eyes, she feels that she is with Yu Tian and has a long face.


    All the friends around her should be Yu Tian.


    If you look at Yu Xi, when she comes to school, Qiu Yirui finds it very annoying.


    Looking at a pair of false high appearance, wearing clothes, that temperament, ruffian, looking at is not the people in their circle.


    In this way, she didn''t look up to those smelly boys.


    Qiu Yirui said on one side, "Yu Xi, why didn''t you see her coming? I don''t dare to come."


    The person beside said, "that''s right. I didn''t watch it. It''s so late."


    Yu Tian looked around with regret. "Maybe there is a traffic jam on the road. I think it should be coming soon."


    Qiu Yirui said, "come on, I don''t think she has any clothes to wear. She didn''t dare to come. She promised you at that time. She just wanted to save face. She went home to have a look at her own clothes. She didn''t dare to come. This kind of place doesn''t allow her to wear rags and come in."


    After listening to this, we all feel that we have some sympathy for Yu Xi


    After all, not everyone is as lucky and rich as Yu Tian.


    Yu Xi usually looks beautiful, but he is a bit shabby. When he went to school, he was honest and wore school uniform, and his shoes didn''t change any new patterns. They were all cheap white shoes.


    Some people still feel strange, "but, since her family is not good, how can she transfer to another school? At that time, we all thought that her family was very good."

 Chapter 134

    Qiu Yirui said, "I don''t mean to speak ill of others behind her back. When she comes here, I dare say so. If she can come to our school, there must be someone behind her. I don''t know who helped her. However, her family is not good. This person must not be her relative. They come back from abroad and are open to the outside world. I think maybe she found some old man to help her."


    "Wow, go to the old man to help her. No, she''s so young, old man. How can it be?"


    "Don''t be naive." "She''s out there, she has a boyfriend, and she''s lived with other people," Qiu said


    "Wow, isn''t it..."


    "So, it''s not a place for a long time. Anyway, it''s not any more. It''s the same to be slept by others."


    "But why didn''t her boyfriend help her?" There are doubts again.


    "Of course not. Her boyfriend''s family is poor. Two people are half weight and half weight. No one can help anyone. Otherwise, you see, she doesn''t have a bus every day. She really has money at home. Who will let her girlfriend go by bus?"


    After listening to this, everyone felt more sympathy for Yu Xi.


    "That''s a poor man after all."


    "Yes, most of us, no one can find someone who is rich and handsome. It''s just like Yu Tian. Originally, the family is good, so that we can find someone who is equal to each other. Who can meet such a family?"


    Yu Tian said on one side, "well, don''t talk about Yu Xi. She should be here for a while. She''ll be unhappy to hear that."


    Next to the students also said, "she also wants face, just pretend to be so cold, after all, no one wants to be so poor, in the future, we can help, help her more."


    "Yes, yes, don''t be too obvious. After all, people want face. No one who is so poor wants to be known."


    "In particular, there is such a famous girl as Yu Tian in our class."


    At this time


    I don''t know who saw it. Yu Xi is here.


    Several people quickly stopped the discussion, but, looking up, they saw Yu Xi in a green dress and came in.


    It''s the same as Yu Tian


    It''s just that the colors are different.


    Yuxi is dark green, Yutian is red.


    However, the style is the same, and the brand is the latest one of Gucci


    Everyone Leng Leng, a look to one side of Yu Tian.


    Yu Tian''s face flashed with embarrassment.


    Yu Xi is tall, generous and full of temperament. Moreover, the clothes are not what ordinary people can control.


    If it wasn''t for Yu Xi''s white skin, other people would not be able to wear this green. However, Yu Xi looks very beautiful. The students who just thought Yu Tianmei couldn''t do it, when they look at Yu Xi, they feel that it''s not inferior. Even... In terms of appearance, it''s a little longer. After all, Yu Xi is good-looking.


    Because the girls in the class are very gossipy, they all heard Qiu Yirui''s discussion just now. However, the boys don''t care about these gossips. For a moment, the boys'' eyes have already explained everything.


    In two words, you can describe Yu Xi''s feeling at this time.


    Amazing.


    But, Qiu Yi Rui''s facial expression, but immediately angry not.


    Someone saw them in the same clothes.


    "How can Yu Xi and Yu Tian wear the same clothes?"


    I thought her family was very poor.


    "Yu Xi, it''s too utilitarian." Qiu Yirui said, "I know from a look that she must have bought a goods. Unfortunately, when she bought it, she didn''t know. There are many people here who can afford genuine goods. Hum."


    After listening to this, I think it''s right.


    Yu Tian stares at Yu Xi.


    Others don''t know. She can see that it''s genuine.


    What''s more, she looks better in... Than herself


    Jealousy flashed through my eyes, and then


    Her savior came, and Zuo Jinglun came in


    "Jinglun!" Her sweet call, all of a sudden also attracted everyone''s attention.

 Chapter 135

    Zuo Jinglun came in full dress.


    Different from all the students they met, Zuo Jinglun''s slightly mature temperament makes people feel that this is the temperament of rich people.


    It''s like a prince. It looks so good.


    If you look at the losers in their class, it''s no wonder Tian is here. He doesn''t even bother to look at others. Their boyfriends are so handsome.


    Envy and exclamation eyes, staring there.


    As soon as Zuo Jinglun came in, he first saw Yu Xi inside.


    At the beginning of the little girl, haggard as did not water the bud.


    However, he forgot that the bud will bloom one day.


    Before looking at Yu Xi, she felt very different, but today, she and Yu Tian are wearing the same clothes.


    But, Yu Tian looks at, is really a lady of a big family, she is coquettish of let a person more a few want to have of mind.


    That feeling is totally different.


    No contrast, no harm


    Zuo Jinglun looked at Yu Tian just like he did, absent-minded.


    "Oh."


    Yu Tian was a little strange, but he noticed that his eyes were on Yu Xi.


    Yu Tian''s heart sank more like a sudden.


    Yuxi, damn


    She came here on purpose to compete with herself for the left economy. That''s what she did on purpose


    Usually, it seems that he and Zuo Jinglun are already in the past.


    On the surface of course, Yu Tian didn''t show a little bit. Looking at everyone''s envious eyes, he still let Zuo Jinglun in.


    "I see Yu Xi coming. I''ll go to greet him first. You can wait for me, Jinglun."


    "Well, good."


    People passing by Yu Tian said, "Yu Tian, your boyfriend is so handsome."


    "Your boyfriend and you are really talented and beautiful."


    Yu Tian accepted all the praise according to the list. Looking at Yu Xi over there, he felt more heavy in his heart.


    No, Zuo Jinglun is her. She will never let Yu Xi steal her excellent boyfriend.


    When she came to Yu Xi''s side, she looked at them. Everyone was gossiping and staring at Zuo Jinglun''s comments, but no one cared about them.


    With tears in his eyes, Yu Tian said, "Yu Xi, did you do it on purpose?"


    "On purpose?" Yu Xi said, "on purpose what, on purpose to wear the same clothes as you? Oh, it''s ridiculous. I''m so poor, right? With so few clothes, you can bump into me, a poor man. Do you still say I did it on purpose? "


    "You... You don''t have to quibble. Yu Xi, I don''t want to tell you more. Do you know in your heart that you don''t know where you heard it from? I''ll wear this. You come here to wear the same as me on purpose to attract the attention of zuojielun, right? You still like zuojielun, I know. But you don''t have to play such a trick, you know, even if you want to, Mom and Dad, they won''t agree. You''re going to rob Zuo Jinglun. "


    Oh


    That''s funny.


    "Well, Yu Tian, just tell me. How can you believe that Zuo Jinglun is with you? It''s definitely beauty in the eye of the beholder. He''s really not that good."


    "Oh, not so good."


    Yu Tiancai doesn''t believe that these people are so envious of Zuo Jinglun. His family background, appearance and temperament are all dragons and phoenixes among people. No one can compare with him.


    Yu Tian said, "go now. If you go, I will believe it."


    Yu Xi rolled his eyes, "OK, I''ll go. In order to make you believe that your old man, let alone my eyes and my toes, can''t see him. I''ll go now."


    Yu Tiancai doesn''t believe it.


    Watching Yu Xizhen go, Zuo Jinglun is coming.


    Seeing this, Yu Tian quickly said, "Jinglun, you wait. I''ll make her unhappy. I''ll go after her. You don''t have to follow me."


    Yu Tian chases after him.


    After a few steps, she found that she had been outside.


    She''s going to see it. She''s going to leave.


    Yu Xi also found out and hummed back.


    (guess, who did you come out and bump into? Continue to ask for tickets. Have a good weekend. Today''s update is finished in the early morning. If I have to go on a business trip during the day, I''ll write the update on the plane

 Chapter 136

    Yu Xi turned back and said, "what''s the use of you following me."


    Yu Tian laughs pitifully, "I''m sorry, Yu Xi. I really love Jinglun. That''s why I''m so careful. How do I know that you don''t want to come out and meet Zuo Jinglun alone."


    Oh


    "I''ve already said that if you don''t want to believe it, I can''t help it."


    Oh, how can she believe her bad boyfriend.


    At this time, but see behind


    "Yu Xi?"


    A voice came doubtfully.


    Yu Xi was stunned and turned around.


    All of a sudden, I saw a blue Porsche parked aside. I don''t know how long it has been parked. The sound just came from inside.


    Gu Linhan.


    He opened the door.


    A simple T-shirt and jeans, white casual shoes below.


    However, although the clothes are simple, no one thinks that this person will be simple.


    Yu Tian was stunned, only to see that his cool face, with a cool air, waves of face, with a look like God.


    This man is


    Su can''t see a person''s good, but, how can Yu Tian not know.


    Lie in Tian still Leng when, Gu Linhan already arrived at the side of Xi.


    "Ready to go back?"


    Yu Xi looked at him in surprise, "Why are you here?"


    "No, I''ll take you back if you''re late."


    "But you said nine o''clock..."


    It''s only half past eight.


    Gu Linhan''s eyes moved.


    "I know you are so disobedient. You will be late and come ahead of time."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    How come she''s not obedient? She''s going to leave as soon as she arrives.


    Yu Tian was still looking at it in surprise. He was still confused, but now he was sure.


    This man is here to find Yu Xi.


    Just as she was about to open her mouth, Yu Xi had pulled Gu Linhan and said, "OK, let''s go first."


    "Come on, get in the car."


    Gu Linhan only glances at Yu Tian behind him. With a touch of usual pride, he shakes his hand and goes to the car.


    Yu Tian looks at the car. It''s definitely not a cheap Porsche. It''s very expensive.


    It''s not like a million dollar bargain.


    And the license plate in the back


    ¡°777777¡±


    Can you use such a continuous license plate... Can it be a simple character?


    Yu Tian was jealous.


    I can''t control it. I''m jealous. I want to drop things.


    Although they are sisters with Yu Xi, they haven''t been together since childhood. They didn''t grow up together. They are full of Su Zhen''s taunts for her. She thinks that they are not close to Yu Xi at all. In addition, Yu Xi and her personality are different, and they just can''t get along with each other. However, they can''t keep up with each other since childhood.


    Yu Tian didn''t want to see anything better than himself.


    So she came to foreign language school, and Yu Tian wanted to come too.


    It''s about competition.


    However, now, the man who takes Yu Xi away is rich or expensive, which distorts her heart.


    At this time, Zuo Jinglun came out from behind.


    "Where''s Yu Xi?"


    He looked and asked.


    Yu Tian looked at Zuo Jinglun coming. He thought that Zuo Jinglun was perfect in everything. At this time, he felt that in front of the man just now, he didn''t see enough. He was also the man, more handsome.


    Seeing that he was looking for Yu Xi''s Zuo Jinglun everywhere, she thought, whether it''s the family or the classmates in the class, we all know that Yu Xi found a man who is much worse than Zuo Jinglun. Now if we know, the man beside Yu Xi is much better than Zuo Jinglun, and she doesn''t know how to look at her jokes.

 Chapter 137

    No, she can''t let anyone know


    She grinned and said, "although I asked her to stay a little longer, she left. Let''s go. Let''s go in."


    Zuo Jinglun lost his face.


    But, still follow Yu Tian to go back together.


    Yu Tian thought about it and asked, "do you know who has a license plate number, 77777?"


    "The license plate of city B?"


    "Yes."


    "I''ll check it for you next time." He said.


    On hearing this, Yu Tian became interested. "OK, you must check it for me."


    ¡­¡­


    In the car, Yu Xi looks at Gu Linhan driving.


    Still wondering why he came to her so early.


    Gu Linhan didn''t want to, but he couldn''t sit at home.


    It suddenly occurred to me that this woman, dressed like this, didn''t know what to do when she ran out. Maybe she would not be home at night


    Since it''s a party, it''s normal for everyone not to go home at night.


    But how could he allow her to stay away at night.


    Think about it, or personally to catch her back, the most reliable.


    So he drove directly here.


    "Why did you come out so early?" Gu Linhan glanced at her.


    Yu Xi said, "it''s nothing. It''s just that I''m not very comfortable, so I came out."


    Gu Linhan said, "didn''t you eat?"


    I came out soon after I went in. I guess I didn''t eat.


    On hearing this, Yu Xi turned around with a smile, "hee hee, do you want to take me to eat?"


    Gu Linhan ordered the woman who would change her face, "sit down and take you to dinner, or you''ll be hungry in the middle of the night. Where can I get you something to eat?"


    "Hum, let me see what we''re going to eat..."


    Gu Linhan looks at the woman and shakes her head. He finds that she is very suitable for growing a tail. If she has something happy, she will shake her whole body. With a cat like tail, it can''t be more suitable.


    Just find something to eat and have fun.


    It''s easy to make her happy.


    "There is a shopping mall in front of us. We should eat a lot."


    Yu Xi pointed to the front and said.


    Gu Linhan turns the car in, stops in the garage and gets off to go in with her to find food.


    It''s the busiest time in the shopping mall. People who have had dinner in the evening come to go shopping. All kinds of people are walking on the street.


    Yu Xi''s eyes swept over a wide range of signs and read there.


    "Spareribs, braised chicken, boiled fish, huh..."


    Gu Linhan put his hands in his pocket, listening to her constantly talking about the food.


    For a moment, there are many lovers walking by, holding hands, walking at will.


    Gu Linhan looks at two people again


    Inexplicably feel that their present appearance, with those lovers, is no different.


    It''s just


    He shook his head and said to Xi, "is it so difficult to choose one to eat?"


    "Hey, I want to eat two strings of this. Hey, hey, look, sausage."


    Gu Linhan looked at it, and the sausage looked irregular.


    "Spicy chicken food is bad for your health."


    After hearing this, Yu Xi raised his head and looked at Gu Linhan with a light in his small eyes. "Dad, do you want to eat? Buy me one, just one. You won''t eat your body."


    At that time, my father called me, and he was all crisp


    Next to someone heard the voice of coquetry, can not help but look over.


    Seeing Yu Xi and Gu Linhan, looking at Yu Xi''s coquetry, the men over there can''t help showing their envy to Gu Linhan.

 Chapter 138

    It''s so happy to have a little girl who can act like a spoiler.


    Gu Linhan drags Yu Xi. This coquettish face is selfish and doesn''t want to be seen by others.


    "All right, all right, buy one."


    After hearing this, Yu Xi quickly raised his head and said, "boss, have a sausage."


    Gu Linhan looked at her, "you, you are not ashamed. You have no face and no skin on the street."


    Yu Xi said, "what''s the matter? No one knows me in the street. They are not ashamed to see me. They know who I am. They need face in front of people they know. What''s the use of face in front of strangers?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    It''s back to heresy.


    He also admired her. What kind of woman can make her so shameless?


    The food was quickly in hand.


    Yu Xi laughed and bit first.


    It''s delicious.


    After all, I really didn''t eat. I''m a little hungry.


    She bit, looking at Gu Linhan, thought of something, raised the sausage, "you eat, give you a bite."


    Gu Linhan frowned and turned his head.


    Yu Xi said with a smile, "hey hey, do you want to eat? It''s delicious."


    After thinking about it, Yu Xi smiles.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Gu Linhan stares at her


    Hiss, this woman.


    Busy looking at the side, but for a while, no one is looking.


    He snorted, "well, you''re Yuxi. You''re really good."


    Yu Xi was still pretending to be innocent. "What''s the matter? How red your face is? Oh, I said, I love to eat sausage. You are such a bad person. What do you think?"


    "Oh..."


    Gu Linhan said, "come here for me."


    Yu Xi looked at him with a threatening face and came to her. He quickly jumped and ran all the way.


    "Ha ha ha, what are you doing? Don''t chase me. I''ll tell you, it''s public here. If you come here again, I''ll call you."


    Yu Xi ran away, Gu Linhan posed a threat, Yu Xi laughed more ruthlessly.


    Gu Linhan couldn''t help laughing at her.


    It was not until I found out that all the people around me had looked at it before they coughed and took it back.


    Really, I forgot all of a sudden. It''s on the street.


    I almost got carried away by this woman.


    What a crazy woman.


    It''s really strange. Mingming is still a green girl. She knows more than other women.


    Yu Xi ran a few steps and stopped. But at this time, he suddenly felt that his stomach was upset.


    A mouthful of sour things came up from the throat


    She covered her mouth and almost spat out.


    Gu Linhan couldn''t laugh all of a sudden.


    "What''s the matter?"


    He ran over and supported Yu Xi. He saw that she had been trying to vomit and her face became worse. He grabbed the sausage in her hand and said, "I said this thing can''t be eaten."


    Yu Xi slowed down and felt better.


    However, Gu Linhan was frightened and hugged her quickly. "What''s the matter? Do you still want to vomit? Can I help you find a place to vomit? "


    "Come on, I checked, this is pregnant vomiting, you don''t know... But pregnant vomiting is too early, it''s not said that pregnant vomiting will take three months."


    Is that so? However, this woman usually has a special skin and doesn''t take anything seriously. She won''t say anything.


    Gu Linhan frowned, "OK, let''s go to the hospital first."


    Yu Xi felt a little uncomfortable. After listening to him, he nodded silently.

 Chapter 139

    Two people go to the hospital together.


    Yu Xi had a hard time all the way.


    I was full of vitality before, but now I suddenly feel like vomiting all the time. It''s like something is blocked in my throat. It''s very uncomfortable.


    Gu Linhan is on one side, looking at her suffering, some anxiety in the heart.


    Speed up a little bit, still don''t forget to say, "see, let you honest point don''t listen, in that chaos what, this good."


    Yu Xi is suffering, but also he said, frown way, "what''s the relationship with me, you don''t think, I''m because who will be pregnant and vomiting, hum."


    Gu Linhan said, "don''t you make trouble? What''s big and rough... You say, you''re a little girl. Where did you learn this? Where did you know it?"


    Yu Xi rolled his eyes. "Little girl, why don''t you know? You''re still an old virgin. How do you know? It''s called instinct. Do you understand? Otherwise, you haven''t touched a woman. How can you find a hole all of a sudden for the first time?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    There''s a home run.


    Gu Linhan suddenly stopped speaking.


    Recalling the first time... It''s true that she can''t entangle him. It''s like a snake all the time. It makes him feel like he''s going to be suffocated. Then, following his instinct, he eagerly finds a solution, so he finds a place


    Yu Xi finished and wanted to throw up again.


    Cover your mouth and stop talking.


    Gu Linhan quickened his pace.


    All of a sudden, we arrived at the hospital.


    Straight to the obstetrics and gynecology department.


    The doctor looked at the two men and remembered them.


    After all, it''s easy to impress such a beautiful couple.


    Yu Xi said, "I always want to vomit, but it''s not three months before I vomit. Is it possible that there is something wrong with my body?"


    The doctor smiles¡° How can it be? You don''t have to worry. You will vomit in three months. However, this is not qualitative. Some people will vomit continuously in the whole ten months of pregnancy. Some people haven''t vomited at all. This is about their body. "


    Yu Xi said, "Wow, do you mean that I am not in good health?"


    Gu Linhan said, "look, you are not in good health. You are not allowed to eat junk food any more. You are not allowed to eat any more."


    Yu Xi was angry.


    Why not eat it.


    She looked up. "Why am I in poor health? Maybe it''s your poor sperm quality, right, doctor?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    The doctor said awkwardly, "this, this, I don''t know."


    However, this handsome man is very strong. The sperm quality should be good.


    The doctor took a look at Gu Linhan on one side.


    This man who makes people blush at a glance


    Unfortunately, it''s someone else''s boyfriend.


    Or they have boyfriends who even have children.


    They can only envy it.


    "However, maybe your child''s development is good, the embryo grows up too fast, resulting in the body can not bear, early pregnancy and vomiting."


    Yu Xi raised his head, didn''t he? He developed too fast and grew too big.


    Well, if we don''t have abortion, we can''t do it.


    Yu Xi swallowed his saliva, "well, if I don''t have an abortion, it''s too late... Can I have an abortion now?"


    She, she doesn''t want to be born.


    (later someone asked Mou Bao: what was your closest experience to death? Mou Bao: every time my mother wants to have an abortion, it''s Monday. How about the recommended tickets? Ten thousand more tickets. When can you let me add more every day

 Chapter 140

    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Just now I''m still worried about pregnancy, vomiting and my body. Now how can I go directly to abortion


    The doctor can''t keep up with the brain circuits of these two people.


    Maybe, the brain circuits of good-looking people are different from those of ordinary people?


    On one side, Gu Linhan was seriously listening to the doctor''s words. Suddenly, he heard Yu Xi''s words. In his eyes, which were usually not full of emotion, he suddenly sank.


    The doctor said in silence, "is this going to abort? It''s OK to do it. We can do a B-ultrasound. If we can determine the position of the embryo, we can do the operation. But... It doesn''t have to be knocked out. Have you considered it? "


    Yu Xi said, "this was an accident. Anyway, sooner or later, it''s going to be destroyed. It''s not good for anyone. Is that right? I have to suffer for a while. Really, it''s better to destroy it."


    The doctor looked at Gu Linhan on one side.


    There was not a trace of temperature on his face, nor could he see whether he agreed.


    Gu Linhan just stares at Yu Xi.


    After all


    What she said is reasonable.


    Otherwise, I still want to be born.


    What about being born? They, they can''t live a lifetime because of a child.


    And now looking at Yu Xi, she vomits. It''s really hard to see. I can''t help but feel that if I kill her, she won''t feel so hard any more


    I''ll take it out.


    Gu Linhan took a deep breath, looked at the doctor, "so now is it possible to do B ultrasound?"


    The doctor looked at him pitifully.


    Dad agreed to do it.


    What a poor baby


    The doctor shakes her head. She can''t work with emotion just because her parents are good-looking!


    It''s their choice whether a child is born or killed!


    The doctor said, "you can do it now. Come here."


    Yu Xi looks up at Gu Linhan.


    Gu Linhan looks at the front without expression.


    Yu Xi bowed his head. He had no reason to feel down.


    The baby is about to be knocked out.


    From then on, we can finally go our separate ways with the father of this embryo.


    In fact, after so many days, two people did not meet on the fight, but also feel that others are not really nothing.


    No, she''s busy getting rid of these ideas.


    Can''t be because of a soft hearted, maternal love overflowed.


    After that, it''s not good for them.


    A child should also have the right to be born in a harmonious family. She can''t be a single mother.


    I think she grew up with her grandmother. She has never felt what maternal love is or what paternal love is. She knows how helpless that feeling is. Life seems to have no sense of belonging. She can''t let a dwarf be born in a single parent family, nor can she.


    And look at him, this expressionless face, it doesn''t look like he wants this child to be born.


    Sigh.


    She understood that they didn''t even need to think about it. The child was doomed to be unable to be born.


    Gu Linhan can''t fall in love with her, neither can she.


    Yu Xi goes to bi supermarket.


    Gu Linhan also followed in.


    Doing B ultrasound, Yu Xi raised his head and looked at the monitor. Because he had never learned these, he could not understand what was shown on it. The doctor searched there for a long time and then said, "Oh, I found it."


    Yu Xi couldn''t help looking up at the past.


    Gu Linhan originally looked at the ground, and after hearing this, he couldn''t help looking up.

 Chapter 141

    They still don''t understand.


    Yu Xi can''t help asking, "where, where, have children?"


    The doctor couldn''t help laughing and said, "of course not. It''s still an embryo now. You see, this little dot is just an embryo."


    Said the doctor, pointing to a small dot.


    At a glance, Yu Xi saw that it was really a... Very small point.


    She''s not a professional. Of course she can''t understand.


    For a moment, I was really surprised. Is this a child? Sure enough, it''s still a fertilized egg


    She thought, it''s amazing that such a small thing can grow into a person with thought and soul?


    It''s wonderful to think about it.


    Gu Linhan stares at it tightly. It''s hard to imagine that such a thing is his child


    The first child of his life.


    Although, now it seems, it''s very different from children


    Yu Xi laughed, "so small, can this be a child?"


    The doctor said, "it''s still small after all."


    I want to say that it will grow up in the future


    It suddenly occurred to me that it was a big deal, and I was about to be knocked out


    She swallowed her words and felt even more pitiful.


    Yu Xi laughs, "this point is so ugly, eh..." looking back at Gu Linhan, "like you, it must not be like me, I am so beautiful."


    Gu Linhan glared at her, "you can say that."


    "Hum."


    Yu Xi finished, and his heart was blocked again.


    Like who, it''s useless. It''s going to be destroyed soon


    Gu Linhan thought, like him, or like her, he thought it didn''t matter.


    However, he felt that if he was like her


    It''s not going to be bad.


    Forget it. What are you thinking.


    Gu Linhan said, "OK, when will the operation be done?"


    Yu Xi glared at him. "I''m so worried. Don''t worry. I''ll take this oil bottle off for you today."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Who is in a hurry?


    Gu Linhan gave her a white look, "yes, knock it out quickly, and you won''t be delayed to attract bees and butterflies."


    "Well, it won''t delay you to have sex."


    Doctor: How did you get pregnant?


    The doctor said, "I''ll inform the doctor to prepare for the operation, because it''s late. You''ll have to wait a moment."


    "It''s OK. Just take it off today."


    Say, the mood is more and more bad up, also don''t know whether the stomach feel, it will suffer, at this time the stomach is also more and more uncomfortable.


    Yu Xi ran to the toilet again.


    Gu Linhan is stunned and wants to follow up.


    But when I got to the door, I saw that it said women''s room


    Standing at the door, he heard Yu Xi''s vomit, which made Gu Linhan''s face as hard as a sculpture.


    At this time


    Gu Linhan''s mobile phone rings.


    Did he watch it.


    It''s Shuya.


    He frowned and picked up the phone.


    "Mom?"


    "Oh, why aren''t you at home? I''m on your side."


    "I..." Gu Linhan looked at the people inside, "I''m outside."


    "I didn''t come by the way to ask you to go home for dinner. By the way, is Yu Xi with you?"


    "What are you going to do with her?" Gu Linhan pinches his eyebrows.


    "Hey, hey, don''t cheat me... I ask you, whose are those girls'' things in your family?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Gu Linhan said nothing, "how did you get into my house?"


    "Hum." Shuya has a proud face.


    Gu Linhan thought... Worry free, you wait for me


    Over there, worry free sneezed hard.


    "Madam... The young master knows that he will skin me. Can you leave first?"

 Chapter 142

    Gu Linhan said, "well, she''s just staying for a while. There''s no place to live."


    Shuya said, "OK, I won''t listen to your explanation. Now take Yuxi home for dinner."


    "I''m... I''m eating out..."


    Gu Linhan just finished, a hospital voice rang up.


    "Ask Dr. XXX to the fourth and third operating room."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    "Well, where are you? Operation room? Are you in the hospital? "


    Gu Linhan raised his head and glanced at the radio. Yes, is there anything wrong with this hospital.


    "I..."


    "What''s the matter with you, sick? Or is Yu Xi ill? Which hospital are you in? I''m looking for you... "Shuya''s voice became worried.


    Gu Linhan said, "it''s not... It''s Yu Xi... Come to the toilet, go to the toilet."


    Gu Linhan took a look at the toilet.


    "No, I don''t believe it unless you bring it home now."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Gu Linhan rubbed his forehead, "why should I take her home?"


    "Well, then I''ll send people everywhere to look for you."


    "Don''t... all right, I know."


    In view of knowing the last time she launched the city to find their own sensational degree, Gu Linhan can only reluctantly agreed to come down.


    At this time, Yu Xi came out.


    Just after vomiting, her face was a little pale. People who looked at her felt that this little woman, like a piece of paper, was about to fall down at any time.


    She looked up. "What''s the matter? What happened? "


    Gu Linhan nodded, "now come back home with me."


    "Ah? So, surgery... "


    "Do the same tomorrow."


    "Not... People are going to prepare to go..." Yu Xi said.


    Gu Linhan said, "OK, you can''t move after the operation. You have to rest for a period of time. Then there''s no time. We''ll go to my house now."


    "..." Yu Xi suddenly more speechless, "in the end what happened."


    "Specifically, in the car, in a word... My mother found out that you live with me."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Poof, No.


    Yu Xi follows Gu Linhan, walks out of the hospital, gets on the bus, and goes straight to Gu''s home.


    In the car, Gu Linhan comforts Yu Xi. When he arrives, he says that he has no place to live. If he lives in their house for the time being, they have nothing to do with each other. Then he honestly eats a meal and they leave.


    Yu Xi reluctantly thinks, forget it, living in other people''s homes, we should help each other


    After arriving, just outside the door, you can see that Shu Ya is smiling and greeting Yu Xi.


    "Yu Xi, you''re here. Come on in. You''re hungry. Lin Han doesn''t take you to dinner so late. It''s really... I''ll teach him a lesson later."


    Before, Yu Xi didn''t feel anything, but now he feels very embarrassed.


    Well, did they misunderstand something.


    It''s just like Gu Linhan''s girlfriend.


    But she is not.


    Yu Xi said, "aunt, it''s OK. I''m not hungry."


    "Ouch, you look so bad. Besides, you haven''t gained any weight these days, and you''re even thinner. No way." She raised her head and said angrily to Gu Linhan, "how do you take care of Xiao Xi in the end? You see, the face is so pale, it''s like being sick."


    Gu Linhan thought, it''s none of his business.

 Chapter 143

    She had to eat her own sausage and vomited for an hour.


    Well, maybe it''s his business.


    After all, the one in the stomach is still his business.


    Gu Linhan said, "go to dinner first. I''m starving."


    Although know that he is changing the topic, but, Shu Ya is not willing to be hungry in Xi, or hurriedly way, "that piece come in, walk small Xi, we go in again."


    Yu Xi went in and saw that there were some people in Gu''s family.


    Gu linli''s family is not here.


    Sit down here, Shu Ya greets Yu Xi to eat quickly.


    Gu Linhan also sat aside.


    Yu Xi was embarrassed.


    Gu Linhan didn''t see her looking for help.


    What can he do?


    Sitting on the edge of Yu Xi, he was eating with vegetables. He wanted to finish it quickly, and then he could go home.


    At this time, Shu Ya asked.


    "Xiao Xi, you really are. Last time I asked you if you had a boyfriend, and you didn''t tell me, what''s the relationship between you and us


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Yu Xi almost didn''t spray.


    She quickly waved her hand, "Auntie, auntie, have you misunderstood something?"


    Shu Ya said with a coquettish face, "there''s a misunderstanding, but I saw that you live in Lin Han''s house. You all live together. Tell me..."


    Yu Xi said quickly, "no, auntie, you really misunderstood me. The main reason is that I am homeless now. Thanks to the special kindness of Gu Linhan people, I am pitiful. They took me to my home for a temporary stay. Otherwise, I might be living in the street. You see, auntie, you have taught such a good son, so loving, so I really feel that your family, They are all very good... "


    Yu Xi said while flattering.


    Shu Yacai doesn''t believe it.


    She looked at Gu Linhan, who was stuffing food into her mouth.


    Oh, her own son, she doesn''t understand.


    This boy has been indifferent since he was a child. When was he so kind-hearted?


    It doesn''t exist. If they didn''t have a special relationship, he wouldn''t take people home.


    Before, he didn''t like to let linli live with him.


    "Xiao Xi, you see, when you fall in love, you fall in love. Why should you keep it from everyone?"


    "Really not..." Yu Xi was about to cry.


    However, the damned Gu Linhan didn''t come out to talk at this time and was still eating there.


    Yu Xi gnashed his teeth and glared there.


    Gu Linhan saw her threatening eyes, raised his head, "Mom, I said it''s not you and don''t believe it, my eyes are not so bad."


    "Oh..."


    Yu Xi''s eyes are more straight.


    Shuya said, "Oh, then you still take people home, this lonely man and girl..."


    "Because she was very safe, I took her back. Anyway, I didn''t feel it. Living together was just like my friends. She was naked in front of me. Don''t worry, I didn''t feel it. Never touch her


    He said and raised his lips to see Yu Xi.


    Now, she should be satisfied with his explanation.


    Yu Xi is holding his chopsticks.


    Damn it, this guy.


    Shuya listened to what he said, and still thought, is it really her misunderstanding?


    But at this time


    Yu Xi''s pig''s hoof, which was brought over by him, was so exciting that his stomach rolled again


    She endured, endured


    But I can''t help it.


    She stood up all at once.


    Cover your mouth and run to the toilet


    Gu Linhan was stunned


    no


    Over there, Shu Ya, with her rice bowl, was stunned by the chopsticks.


    This, this Yu Xi, what''s the matter?


    (slapping face, this time, a man just finished saying that he would not touch her even if he was killed. As a result... Memeda, guess what, did you find out this time, and then asked for a recommendation ticket. In addition, my Heron beauty said that there was a prize winning classmate who had not found her yet. She hoped that the prize winner would pay attention to the list. She found that she had won the prize, but did not go to the administrator to receive the prize. It would be a pity if she was overdue ~)

 Chapter 144

    Gu Linhan was still chewing.


    All of a sudden, I saw Yu Xi running out, and I was stunned there.


    After a long time, I remember to follow quickly.


    In the back, the whole family was stunned.


    Originally, I found a reason to ask them to come back, just to make it clear. As a result, now people directly


    Gu Linhan ran to the bathroom.


    "What''s the matter? Yu Xi? Are you all right? Why did you throw up again? "


    Is Yu Xi there? He said, "nothing... Nothing... I... vomit..."


    Say, the person continued to vomit again.


    Gu Linhan stood at the door and looked at the people outside.


    The people outside are looking at this side.


    It''s like trying to see what''s going on here.


    While watching curiously, while talking about something.


    A bad idea came up in my heart.


    Oh, No.


    At this time, Yu Xi finally vomited and came out from inside.


    Gu Linhan looked at her and said, "what''s the matter? Why do you throw up so much? "


    Yu Xi shakes his head and looks like he''s going to vomit in a trance.


    "There''s nothing to vomit. I feel that my gall will be vomited out. Now I''m all vomit."


    Why is it so serious?


    However, in the hospital, they didn''t say anything.


    At this time


    Over there, Shuya comes quickly.


    "Xiao Xi, what''s the matter? The vomiting is so serious..." she looked at her with concern and was very excited. She held up her cheek and looked as if her whole eyes were shining.


    "Xiao Xi, you, you vomit so seriously... It can''t be, you and Linhan... Hey, hey, you''re not careful. You''re pregnant."


    Poof


    Yu Xi busily looks at Gu Linhan.


    Gu Linhan is also looking at Yu Xi.


    Two people a look at each other, eyes, with a bit of guilty.


    "That, this, oh, I just ate a roast sausage, and my stomach was damaged..." Yu Xi said.


    Shuya looked at her suspiciously.


    Really? Eat bad stomach?


    But, eat bad belly, should have diarrhea and vomit, should not be only vomit?


    Shuya said, "I''ve had five children. You don''t know. Every time I''m pregnant, it''s like this. What''s gastroenteritis like? What''s gastroenteritis like when I''m pregnant? What''s gastroenteritis like when I''m pregnant? It''s different."


    Yu Xihe''s smile.


    Ginger is still old and spicy. I feel that she has met old ginger.


    Quickly first looked up at the side of Gu Linhan.


    Gu Linhan has no such experience.


    In that wooden face, like a fool.


    They want to kill their children and become strangers in the future.


    However, I never thought that one day I would be found at home


    It''s the same size. I knew it earlier. I''ll beat it earlier. Now it''s good


    Blame him for catching a cold last time.


    Yu Xi scolded this guy from beginning to end, and then said to Shu Ya, "really, aunt, I have nothing to do with him. It''s not good for you to misunderstand me as a girl."


    Shu Ya ha ha a smile, suddenly eyes more crystal bright up.


    She took Yu Xi and said to her with a smile, "yes, my aunt is not right. She shouldn''t talk nonsense like this. However, gastroenteritis is also a problem. I''ll call a doctor for you to deal with it quickly. Otherwise, I can''t vomit like this."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Yu Xi suddenly feels bad.


    No, she doesn''t want a docto

 Chapter 145

    But at this time, Shuya''s strength is really amazing.


    As an elder holding her, she can''t say anything at all.


    What should we do now?


    In Xi busy more help to see to the back of Gu Linhan.


    But see Gu Linhan is still like a fool, standing there watching.


    A face of numbness,


    He, he really doesn''t know what to do.


    Now I''m just regretting, so I shouldn''t bring her back to my home. They found that they lived together, so I had such a


    However, he really has no experience in dealing with such matters.


    Just looking at Shu Ya''s posture, he pulls Yu Xi back to the dining room. Gu Linhan quickly follows him.


    "Mom, I''ll take her to the hospital. Don''t bother."


    Shuya looks up.


    Li Ran''s eyes stare at Gu Linhan.


    "To the hospital? No, you see, Xiao Xi is so miserable. You can take her to the hospital and ask her to come home. "


    Said, back to Wang Ma has called, "Wang Ma, go, call the doctor, said something big happened at home, let people hurry to come."


    "Oh, oh, good..."


    "Ma!"


    "Auntie!"


    Dead dead, in Xi at this time the facial expression on the face, see of tear heart crack lung.


    How does Yu Xi feel that he is about to die?


    But I can''t stop it,


    As soon as the man over there said there was something important at home, the doctor rushed over.


    Shu Ya sees the person coming, just let go of Yu Xi, for fear that she will run away.


    In that root, the doctor didn''t know what to say. The doctor looked up at Yu Xi in surprise.


    Yu Xi just wants to avoid, but


    The doctor has come.


    "Well, miss, sit down and I''ll show you."


    "You... You don''t have any tools. What do you show me..."


    "Hey, hey, I feel the pulse."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    When Yu Xi looked at his smile, how could he feel the cold wind


    At this time, the doctor has already pulled her hand. Does Yu Xi feel that he can only pray now? This is a quack and can''t see anything?


    In a moment


    The doctor looked and looked, and finally raised his head, facing a room of humanity, "Oh, yes, if it''s Ximai, that''s right, this lady, you should have been a month or two, haven''t you been to the moon?"


    "Oh, ha ha, sure enough."


    "Ah, our little granddaughter who cares for the family has hope..."


    "God bless us, we are in the cold, and we have a future!"


    It''s like a new year''s day. It''s almost time to set off firecrackers


    Yu Xi, with a black face, sat on the luxurious sofa and wanted to cry without tears.


    Now, what can I do


    ¡­¡­


    But for a while.


    In Gu''s living room,


    Shu Ya, Gu Tianya, Gu''s father, Gu''s grandmother, Xu''s family, and Gu''s brothers are not here. Several of Gu''s more respected nannies and aunts are all sitting in the room.


    In front, Yu Xi and Gu Linhan are like two children who have done wrong, sitting on the sofa in front of them waiting to be taught.


    Gu Tianya was called back temporarily.


    Shuya, with a happy face, made apples, made tea and sent snacks to him.


    Gu Tianya, however, looks back and forth at two people with a scanning eye.


    The atmosphere was so depressed that Yu Xi felt that he was on trial.


    Gu Tianya looked for a long time and asked, "are you sure you are pregnant?"


    Shuya nodded with a smile, "absolutely, I''ve been pregnant so many times. Of course, I can see it at a glance. That''s pregnancy and vomiting. As for the back... Hey, let the doctor cheat casually, and they admit it."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Yu Xi is about to cry.


    They all played Infernal Affairs, with deception.


    (it''s enough to add more recommended tickets. OK, I''ll add more today. I''ll continue to ask for tickets. Remember to punch in a lot. It will increase the activity of this book every day.)

 Chapter 146

    It turned out that the doctor could not feel the pulse at all. He was a good Western doctor.


    As a result, Gu Linhan believed.


    When the whole family was in that mania, Gu Linhan was calm and growled.


    "Stop it. It''s an accident. We''ll take care of it..."


    Then, they came to be tried by the third Hall


    Yu Xi stares at Gu Linhan.


    I''m really a pig teammate. I''ve never seen such a fool. I don''t know what to shout.


    Gu Linhan sat there indifferently at this time, his face was also very bad, but it was obviously more than she was used to.


    He had seen it since he was a child.


    Gu Tianya pondered for a moment.


    Looking at Gu Linhan, "how did you do it? Well, you didn''t get married. The child came out first. Oh, you are really good. I think you are..."


    Looking at Gu Tianya first scolded, Shu Ya said busily, "OK, don''t make a child first, you see his virtue, who can marry him, it''s OK, anyway, sooner or later is to be born, right, born early, we small five, can grow up with him, hehe, imagine all feel lovely."


    Yu Xi didn''t believe it.


    The four-year-old young master of his family?


    They think too much.


    Gu Tianya also wants to say that these three views are wrong.


    Anyway, he''s going to teach this guy a lesson.


    However, Shu Ya said to Xu, "is that right, Ma?"


    Xu Shi looks at Yu Xi.


    The child was sitting there with a pitiful look on his face. Now it seems that he is very obedient and lovely.


    It''s a perfect match for their family''s cold weather.


    "Well, Tianya, don''t be so old-fashioned. Today''s young people are all like this. You think it''s like you. I think you''ll be pregnant if you''re pregnant."


    Gu Tianya was made helpless by two ladies at home.


    Sighed and said, "OK, OK, that, Linhan, you tell me, how do you plan."


    Gu Linhan raised his head and said, "as I have said, it was an accident. Father, mother and grandmother, don''t worry, we will deal with it..."


    Gu Tianya said, "how to deal with it, please tell me first¡°


    Gu Linhan looks ahead.


    "We''re going to kill it."


    Oh, hello.


    Shuya immediately cried, "fight what fight, you this child, also too shameful, you first to do wrong, now is to make mistakes again and again, right, fight is what, really irresponsible, I, if you fight, don''t recognize my mother, I can''t have, you such an irresponsible son."


    Xu''s family is more traditional, although in other rooms, early learning is more open, but children really can''t fight.


    "Linhan, I''m on your mother''s side about this. You''re old and big. What kind of man is it to kill a child?"


    Gu Tianya looked at it and could not say anything.


    Gu Linhan said, "Mom, I already said that the child is an accident, an accident."


    "Accident what, you don''t sleep together, can have this accident?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Speaking of this, Yu Xi can only bow his head, don''t know how to say.


    Gu Linhan looked over there. Yu Xi, who was about to bleed on his red face.


    "It''s also an accident for us to sleep together. We didn''t want to be together at all. However, if we were not careful and got drunk, we would... Miss things. It''s wrong of me to rashly give birth to a child. It''s irresponsible for Xi. She can''t marry someone she doesn''t like because of a child."

 Chapter 147

    Gu Linhan is so righteous and righteous.


    Shu Ya suddenly looks at Yu Xi.


    "Yu Xi, I don''t believe what this smelly boy said. Tell me, tell me, don''t you like cold? You have children with him. Don''t you like him? "


    Yu Xi raised his head dry.


    Look at Shuya.


    What would she say?


    They are not a couple at all. The child is an accident. It''s true


    Like it or not


    She looked at Gu Linhan on one side.


    They didn''t think about it


    Yu Xi bowed his head and thought that it was not good to say that he didn''t like it in front of his mother.


    "Well, I, I''m not good enough for Gu Linhan. I''m just a bad boy who doesn''t know anything, doesn''t know anything, and studies very badly. I''ll make trouble outside. I''m really not good enough for Gu Linhan..."


    When Shuya heard this, she felt distressed.


    "Ouch, what my aunt sees is not like this. You don''t know anything. If you make trouble, you can make trouble. The most important thing for us to take care of our family is the children who make trouble. Look, you are so sensible and deliberately say that you don''t deserve the cold. I all know that you are taking care of my face. You just say that, Xiao Xi. Don''t worry about those things, Do you mean nothing to Linhan? "


    In Xi a Leng, once again stare at the side of Gu Linhan.


    But


    Gu Linhan followed him.


    At this time, he was really curious.


    How would she answer that?


    dislike?


    Or a little, like it?


    Yu Xi swallows


    "I think..."


    Everyone''s eyes, all concentrated over, looking at Yu Xi.


    "Not at all."


    She''s really going to cry. She doesn''t like it at all in front of her mother.


    Gu Linhan was over there, and his heart moved.


    Look at Yu Xi, the expression on his face, to look at, eased a lot.


    Even the tight jaw softened.


    Shuya clapped her hands on one side.


    "That''s right. As long as you don''t hate it to the extreme, you can still cultivate your feelings. If you have children, it''s better to cultivate them. You might as well get married."


    "What?"


    "What?"


    Yu Xi shouts with Gu Linhan in one voice.


    Shuya smiles and pulls Gu Tianya''s arm.


    "The end of the world, you say, right? You have taught your children that they should have a sense of responsibility and stand up to the world. They all have children. If they don''t get married, how can they get married? It''s not that it destroys their life."


    Gu Tianya frowned, his eyes still swept these two people.


    At the end of the day, I don''t think I can.


    In particular, being watched that way by a bunch of women.


    He can only say, "well, well, get married. Your mother is right. You have to take responsibility."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Gu Linhan said, "Dad, it''s too hasty."


    Yu Xi nodded his head.


    "That''s to say, we are still young, and how can it be so simple to get married..."


    The smile on Shu Ya''s face.


    Dignified face, with a smile.


    "Xiao Xi, don''t worry. We will take care of our family. We won''t treat you badly. We''ll give you the best for the wedding, engagement and your reputation after marriage. It won''t be easy! Besides, you don''t have to worry about anything. We''ll do it for you. At that time, you''ll be beautiful. Just come to the wedding and be a bride! "


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    That''s not really what she meant.


    (get busy with your work and then add more ~)

 Chapter 148

    Yu Xi thinks that marriage is not so simple. It''s not a matter of ceremony. It''s... It''s not that when two people have children, they have to get married. It''s not that age.


    Gu Linhan naturally doesn''t think so.


    Gu Linhan said, "Mom, it''s my business. Don''t you ask my opinion?"


    Shuya snorted, "did you ask him for advice when you were pregnant with this child?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Yu Xi has a feeling of being speechless.


    Shuya said, "since there are many things that you don''t need to ask the parties for their opinions, then... You don''t need to ask your meaning to get married. Anyway, Xiaoxi, you can say that if you agree, I will buy a wedding for you right away."


    Yu Xi really feels numb.


    I don''t know what to say.


    She hardened her head and looked up at Shuya, "aunt, this is a marriage event. I think I''ll go home and ask my parents. At the same time, I''ll discuss it with Gu Linhan. If we have problems in the future, we''ll have problems only when you urge us. Isn''t that right? We have to blame you every day, right?"


    After listening to this, Shuya thought about it and thought it was reasonable.


    "Well, consider... One day should be enough for you?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Gu Linhan looks at Yu Xi in surprise.


    Still thinking about it?


    What else to think about?


    Does she really want to get married?


    Yu Xi said, "no, I have to ask for a long time when I go home. Do you... Give me more money? We need to have a good discussion..."


    "Then... A week, not longer."


    Yu Xi thinks that it''s OK. Anyway, it''s better to give them some time to think about something.


    And


    If you go out to take care of your family, and then take the opportunity to go out and kill the children, then you don''t have to get married.


    Anyway, the most important thing now is to leave home first.


    "All right¡°


    Shuya said with a smile, "well, then, you two, think about it well, but... I can''t let you go out and think about it casually. Besides, you''re vomiting so seriously now, and you need someone who knows to take care of you."


    Xu said, "that''s right, Ma Zhou."


    She looked back and said, "you go to Linhan and take care of Yu Xi. You have served Shu Ya for several times. You are the most experienced."


    Zhou Ma promised in the back, "OK, you can relax. I will take care of my little grandmother. She is white and fat. At that time, she will give birth to a white and fat little princess."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Yu Xi looks at these people''s smiling faces full of kindness.


    If she goes to take care of her, it''s not easy for Yu Xi to have a fetus?


    Yu Xi is thinking, and Shu Ya even says, "and, you don''t want to do anything else. Tianya, tell all the hospitals that you dare to kill our little grandson at home... Then they know what the consequences will be..."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Need to play with such a big mom?


    Gu Tianya nodded, "OK, that''s it."


    He finally looked at Gu Linhan discontentedly.


    Anyway, it''s wrong for him to come up with such a thing.


    Gu Linhan knew that the lesson behind was not finished.


    It''s all arranged. Two people go out from home. It''s midnight.


    Zhou''s mother has gone to Gu Linhan''s residence first.


    Yu Xi walked out of Gu''s door, but his shoulders were drooping.

 Chapter 149

    Gu Linhan followed.


    "What were you talking about just now, thinking about getting married? Do you really want to marry me? "


    Yu Xi raised his head and glared at him.


    "Are you stupid?"


    what?


    What does this woman say? Call him stupid?


    Yu Xi said, "it''s no use if we want to spend more time. It''s a strategy of delaying our troops. After we leave home, we can think of some other ways, such as finding a chance to have a fetus or something."


    She sniffed and looked him up and down.


    "Really, say what I want to marry you, trouble, a little intelligence will not think so, OK, you forget the mirror in the morning."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Hiss, this woman?


    "Oh, what do you say? I''m not scared by you. If you really want to marry me all of a sudden, you''ll take this opportunity to pester me. I''ll be crazy."


    He said, reaching for his lapel and walking forward.


    Yu Xi also followed up from behind.


    "Ha, don''t worry, let me marry you, unless I''m crazy."


    "Oh, maybe you are usually crazy. Who knows what you think."


    "My idea is very simple. Let''s take the opportunity to... Kill the children."


    Yu Xi emphasized again.


    Gu Linhan looked at her, "you also heard, my mother said, has warned the various hospitals, not to give you abortion."


    Yu Xi said, "well, I don''t have no other way. There are many irregular places for abortion. I don''t even need to look at my ID card to give you abortion."


    Gu Linhan frowned.


    "Irregular? It''s too dangerous. "


    Yu Xi said, "nothing is more dangerous than marrying you. In order not to be forced to marry, I''m willing to take the risk. Let''s go back first. I''ll be tired and starved to death. Your interrogators are too good at judging. What time is it?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Gu Linhan thought that she had vomited all day. She should have something to eat.


    "So you don''t throw up now?"


    "It''s much better these days... On the contrary, I''m a little hungry."


    "It''s so much trouble."


    Gu Linhan complains, calls home, and asks people to prepare delicious food to leave.


    Then they went home together.


    As soon as she got home, Shuya called her again.


    "Xiao Xi, if you have anything to eat, just tell Zhou''s mother that Zhou''s mother is very good at the diet during pregnancy and the meal after pregnancy."


    There is no need to have a baby meal


    She doesn''t want to be in confinement!


    "Also, if you think about it carefully, Linhan is not good enough now, but we will teach him a lesson in the future. If he dares to bully you, we will stand on your side... Don''t be afraid."


    Yu Xi thought of something and continued, "OK, OK, I''m thinking about it. However, I hope... Don''t tell others about this pregnancy for the time being."


    "Ah... This..." Shuya thought for a moment and said, "I know that people outside don''t understand if we have children before we get married. We don''t have this feeling. Ha, I think it''s all the same. After having children, it''s the same. However, your reputation is also important. Let''s not talk about it. Anyway, haha, it''s the same after we get married, And now that the child is still young, it''s OK to inform relatives and friends when he has a big stomach. "


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    She just wants to get rid of this burden as soon as possible. The less people know about it, the better her relationship with Gu Linhan will be.

 Chapter 150

    Yu Xi was tired physically and mentally, lying on the sofa, two eyes just want to look at the sky.


    The next day, when I woke up, I saw that Zhou''s mother had already prepared food.


    Looking at Yu Xi, Zhou''s mother said with a smile, "young grandma, come to eat quickly. You''d better eat less and have more meals to absorb it. Otherwise, it''s related to your big uterus and squeezing your stomach. You also said that it''s better to eat less. After four or five months, it will be better."


    Yu Xiting''s head swelled.


    "Don''t... don''t call me little grandma, just call me Yu Xi."


    Zhou''s mother said with a smile, "sooner or later, it''s going to be called, hehe."


    Gu Linhan also sat at the dining table and looked up at Yu Xi silently.


    Yu Xi glared at him hard and blamed him.


    Now it''s better to let her find a way to deal with the trouble.


    Gu Linhan said, "what are you staring at me for?"


    Yu Xi began to eat.


    Zhou Ma continued, "young granny, have you not vomited again today¡°


    Yu Xi said, "don''t call me grandma... I didn''t throw up."


    "Young granny, this time is also regular. You used to have serious vomiting at night. This time, you may start to vomit again at night. You''d better eat more meals during the day. Well, in fact, my wife also said that she hopes to have a little girl at home. However, I think that if you vomit seriously, maybe you''ll have a son, but well, they are still young and finished, It''s good to have another daughter in the future... "


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Yu Xi couldn''t listen any more.


    "I finished and went to school first."


    "Ah, young granny... Young master, young granny is leaving. Please go and see her off."


    Gu Linhan is too lazy to talk. He picks up his clothes and goes out with him.


    Yu Xi felt that he would be driven crazy in this family.


    Soon arrived at the school, did not enter, saw a group of people in a hurry to take the bus.


    Yu Xi looks at me speechless.


    This is not a class. Where are you going.


    At this time, Cheng Lei said, "Wow, Yu Xi, how did you come here?"


    Yu Xi said, "what''s the matter?"


    Cheng Lei said, "we''re going to have a picnic. The school activity we informed a week ago."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    How could Yu Xi know.


    Seeing that she didn''t bring anything, Cheng Lei said, "Wow, the monitor said that last night, you didn''t go to have a look¡°


    "Where did you say that?"


    How could Yu Xi know this.


    Cheng Lei said, "class group."


    "Where do I come from?"


    "Ah... Well, I''ll pull you into the group later." Cheng Lei scratched his head, to forget, she just came, forget to pull her into the group.


    Yu Xi looks at everyone carrying bags. It seems that it should be a big activity, but she doesn''t take anything. She is helpless for a moment.


    Last night, she was haunted by the family. Now her head is like paste. Where can she take care of these things.


    Cheng Lei first took her to the car. When she got to the car, she found a row and sat down. Cheng Lei said, "what can you do if you don''t bring anything? We''ll stay outside for two days and two nights."


    Yu Xi said, "no, what about the food?"


    "The school ordered a lunch box."


    "Where I live..."


    "A room for two, a place for the school."


    A good school is powerful, and the activities are so big.


    "That''s no problem. I''ll buy some disposable things and make do with it for two days."


    By the way, I don''t have to live at home to listen to Zhou Ma''s nagging these two days. Isn''t that good.


    It''s just that... She just wanted to run away, and at that time she forgot to inform Gu Linhan

 Chapter 151

    Soon to the place.


    Yu Xi got out of the car and found that it was a high mountain.


    It''s supposed to be a resort.


    It''s full of chic B & B.


    Yu Xi gets out of the car and is facing Yu Tian.


    She looked at Yu Tian. Yu Tian stopped and looked at her. This time, she didn''t say anything.


    It is the person beside, looking at Yu Xi didn''t take anything, directly came to the wild, in the back of the way, "Yu Xi this is doing what ghost, nothing with ah."


    Qiu Yirui said, "well, the family is really poor. You think everyone is like you. Why don''t you come out for two days and two nights with so many things?"


    Qiu Yirui looked at the direction that Yu Xi left, and whispered to them, "you can keep a close eye on things. This kind of poor people can do anything."


    "Wow, no, we are all classmates."


    "Ha, what''s the matter with my classmates? The nanny I used to invite has been very kind to her in my family for several years. Guess what? Because there are too many children in her family, she steals my clothes to wear to their children every day. Because their family is poor, they have so many children. They want to have a prominent one, and they don''t know what these poor people think. It''s a pity, It''s too difficult for these poor people to get ahead. They have no money, no money to raise their children, no money to teach their children, no money to teach their children. When they come to my house and steal once, their mother is not good, and their children can''t learn well. Later, my mother said that there must be something hateful about poor people. In the future, we should not get too close to these poor people, because they are bad, That''s really bad to the core. "


    "Wow, so terrible..."


    "Especially she is so poor and vain. You see, that day, she was wearing the same clothes as Yu Tian, and found that she was a fake. She was about to be exposed. As soon as the party came in, she ran away."


    Yu Tian said, "well, stop talking. I don''t think Yu Xi is that bad... Otherwise, I''ll share a room with her later."


    "Wow, Yu Tian, you are full of precious things. I''m afraid she hasn''t seen them in her life. You live in the same room with her. Be careful tomorrow. You don''t know what''s stolen."


    Yu Tian didn''t care.


    She kept thinking about the man she saw that day.


    When Yu Xi arrived again, he couldn''t help thinking of that day and the man he saw.


    No matter how carefully she looked at Yu Xi, she couldn''t imagine how Yu Xi had such good luck and met such a handsome and rich man.


    However, she also did not want to let others know that Yu Xi was not poor, but also had such a rich boyfriend.


    It''s not only better than myself, but also better than myself.


    She wanted everyone to look at herself so enviously. She wanted everyone to know that she was superior to Xi, one in the sky and one in the ground. She was superior to Xi, but Yu Xi was just a poor man.


    Therefore, she would rather live with Yu Xi than others. She finds that Yu Xi is better than her.


    Yu Xi entered inside, but for a while, Yu Tian also came in.


    Yu Xi gave a pause.


    "You..."


    Yu Tian said with a smile, "sister, I think you live here. Of course I will live with you, right? Our sisters haven''t lived together for a long time."


    With that, Yu Tian put down his luggage first.


    The pink metal trolley case looks like a big brand.


    Yu Xi looks at her. What kind of tricks does this guy want to play?


    At this time


    Her cell phone rang first.


    Gu Linhan asked what she ate in the evening.


    Asked by wechat.

 Chapter 152

    Yu Xi thought that when he came out, he forgot to tell Gu Linhan in advance and said, "I won''t go back to eat at night. You can eat by yourself. You won''t go back to live at night."Over thereGu Linhan was in the meeting, boring to scan wechat.Yu Xi''s head is a clever cartoon character.It''s so different from her image.He looked at it and couldn''t help laughing. Although it was only in the morning, he asked first what to eat in the evening.But I don''t want to. After a while, I see the message from Yu Xi.what?Don''t come back to eat in the afternoon, and don''t come back in the evening?Gu Linhan clapped his mobile phone on the table, and he got up in angerThis damned woman will not come back because she is thinking something wrong.All of a sudden, all the people in the meeting were startled."Vice President... Is there a big problem with the proposal just now... We can continue to discuss it..."Gu Linhan then raised his head, looked at a circle of people and sat down."Go on."Several people looked at Gu Linhan''s face.Isn''t it about the proposal?Who is it that makes Mr. Gu so angry.Worry free stands behind, looking at the nose with eyes, looking at the heart with noseThis world, can make their young master angry like this.So far, he only thought of one personGu Linhan sat there, his fingers pointing on the touch screen.Finally, I typed a few words."I don''t care. I have to be home at six in the evening, or I''ll pick you up at school."On the contrary, she doesn''t come back to live.Over there.Yu Xi saw Gu Linhan''s message.I have to go back at sixHe''s so... Nosy.She really can''t go back today, hum, to pick up at school? Then you go. I think you are going to pick up the ghost.Yu Xi lifted the quilt and went first.But don''t want to, Yu Tian is still on the bed next door, hard point looking, want to see, in the end who is sending her what information.Is that the man that dayYu Xi found out and nodded.Yu Tian quickly pretends that he didn''t go to see it.Looking back and pretending to smile, he said to Xi, "elder sister, I called my mother and said we live together. My mother must be very happy. Ah, by the way, I might as well send a video."She just opened a video.He also ran to Yu Xi''s bed.The video soon got through. Su Heng said, "Oh, girl, how are you outside? I can''t worry about it at home."Listen to Su Heng affectionately call Yu Tian, Yu Xi mouth corner moved.A little bitter in my heart.They had never been so kind to her, calling her best friend, calling her daughter.They call her dead girl.Yu Tian said, "Mom, I live with Yu Xi. You can rest assured."Su Heng suddenly looked at Yu Xi."You are together, Yu Xi. You are OK. Don''t make trouble for me."Yu Xi leaned there, with a face of indifference.Su Heng said, "tell me about you, Tian Tian. Why do you have nothing to do when you go for a picnic? You should ask for leave at home as long as you have said so."Yu Tian said, "Mom, I heard that there will be teachers from drama academy this time.""So what.""I want to go to drama school. Do you want to be a star?"Su Heng said, "it''s feasible. Don''t be a demon. When you become a star, you will be admitted to a similar University. After graduation, you will marry Jinglun and become a rich lady."Yu Tian said, "Mom, it''s very beautiful to be a star. Besides, it''s also very profitable. You can''t see who can''t be a star because of my appearance, my figure and my appearance. If I become a big star in the future, everyone can see me on TV. Don''t you have a special face when you meet with your neighbors and old classmates? I''ll be filial to you when I make money, When Mrs. rich has only a few dollars, she is still someone else''s. she can''t spend it for you. In order to spend it for you, I have to work hard to make money. "As soon as Su Heng listened, she thought of the picture she saidIt has a lot of face."Well, if you really want to, you can try. Of course, mom supports you in everything, just for fear that you will be cheated."Yu Xi''s eyes moved slightlyShe wanted to laugh.At that time, the school went to their school to choose a child star, because Yu Xi was very lively and lovely. The teacher liked her very much and wanted her to play a small role. Su Juan cried, made a scene and hanged herself. He didn''t let Yu Xi go because it was all deceitful.Now it''s good. If you change people, everything is right.

 Chapter 153

    Su Heng said, "then you can go."


    Yu Tian thought of Yu Xi on one side and said with a smile, "Oh, yes, elder sister, the teacher of the drama academy, who enrolled in the film academy here, said that he would come and have a look. When you were a child, did you say that your dream was to be Ingrid; A great movie actor like Bergman? At that time, you swore that you were going to play a good movie like Casablanca. At that time, it seemed that some teachers wanted to choose you to be a little actor. Later, why didn''t you go


    As soon as she said that, Su Heng immediately sneered in the video, and said sarcastically, "what will she do, to be a star? She thinks it''s so good to be a star. She can be a star at will. It''s not that there are stars everywhere."


    Yu Xi looks at Su Heng in the video and thinks about what she said at that time.


    If she''s like this, will someone take a fancy to her? Even if she is such a choice, she must be a liar. To cheat her is to let the family spend money for her, but the family doesn''t have the money to supply her.


    Yes, in fact, it costs too much money to cultivate a child star, so Su Heng didn''t let her go until then.


    Yu Xi said, "Oh, mom, I was going to act. What did you say? It''s a mess in that circle. Yu Tian is so innocent and lovely. What if he''s sullied again? "


    Yu Tian said, "Yu Xi... I also think our sisters can go together..."


    Su Chen blushed and looked at Yu Tian and said, "you too, Yu Tian. If you can''t, you don''t want to go. I don''t know whether it''s good or not. Will you do it?"


    Yu Tian puffed his cheeks, a very lovely look, blinking, "Mom, I can act, how can I, you see, I''m not good-looking."


    Yu Xi almost didn''t throw up.


    With her expression, she still plays.


    You can''t look fake.


    However, when Su Zhen saw how cute her daughter was, she felt that everyone looked like her and everyone was cute.


    "Ha, Yu Tian, try it if you want."


    "Well, as a big star, I can show you every day."


    "Oh, I''ve also heard that those parents who are stars have to be photographed when they have nothing to do. It''s really, too much trouble, too much trouble."


    She felt very happy when she said trouble.


    Yu Xi didn''t want to look again. He turned over and closed his eyes.


    There are many activities today, such as mountain climbing, camping, and bonfire party in the evening.


    Because Yu Xi didn''t bring anything, what he rubbed was Cheng Lei''s snacks.


    It is also some people see in Xi did not bring things, give her to send food, in Xi refused.


    Soon, in the evening.


    Time passed six o''clock one by one.


    Gu Linhan watched at home, school time has passed.


    Yu Xi didn''t move at all.


    Oh, this woman doesn''t take his words as words now, does she?


    It''s really getting bolder.


    Recently, he looked at her pitifully, gave her more good face and spoiled her?


    Gu Linhan sent a message to Yu Xi.


    "It''s past six."


    Yuxi people are watching the bonfire party.


    There were roast lamb chops at the party, and everyone was preparing to eat and drink.


    Heard the mobile phone ring, looked down.


    The man''s tone


    It''s so proud.


    Yu Xi hissed. When he didn''t see it, he continued to watch the party.


    Yu Xi doesn''t care about this anymore. He looks at things with Cheng Lei. At this time

 Chapter 154

    Gu Linhan was outside and had already driven to the school gate.


    All of a sudden, the school was basically empty.


    He got out of the car, swung on the door and asked.


    Originally, there was no parking at the gate of the school. The security guard saw it all of a sudden. The car looked like a Ferrari. It was very powerful and jumped out of the security booth.


    "Who are you looking for? It''s all over class and off work."


    "All gone?" He asked.


    Looking at the young man, the security guard estimated that he was a rich second generation.


    "Yes, I''m here to pick up my girlfriend. All the sophomores and juniors have gone for a picnic. The freshmen can''t be your girlfriend, can they?"


    "Wild tour?"


    He heard nothing else but these two words.


    "Yes, two days and two nights. I went to Dongshan."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Good Yu Xi, you don''t tell him about the outing!


    Gu Linhan got on the bus directly.


    The security guard looked and waved.


    Gu Linhan''s car ran away.


    ¡­¡­


    The next moment, at the bonfire party, Yu Xi began to vomit again.


    Because of yesterday''s experience, I can endure it.


    Everyone is playing. Cheng Lei looks at Yu Xi strangely, "are you ok?"


    Yu Xi shook his head.


    "It''s OK. I''m a little dizzy. I think I''m carsick. I''ll go to my room and have a rest."


    "Oh, good."


    Yu Xi goes inside, and Yu Tian looks outside.


    The people next to him still said, "ah, Yu Xi seems to have gone in."


    "What''s going on in there?"


    "Yu Tian, you share a room with her. She''s in now. She doesn''t want to steal your things."


    Yu Tian embarrassed smile, "should not."


    "Don''t worry. Your things are so expensive. You''d better go and have a look, or we''ll go and have a look for you."


    "No, I''ll go in and have a look myself."


    Yu Tian stood up and went inside.


    And now


    As soon as Yu Xi entered the room, he suddenly felt that a powerful arm had caught him


    She was able to defend herself


    Looking back, I found that


    Who is this man with a dark face


    Isn''t this Gu Linhan


    Yu Xi stretched out his hand and suddenly stopped in mid air.


    "You..."


    Gu Linhan looked at her with a black face.


    Let him have a good look. Hum, is the bonfire party right? It''s fun to watch. There''s a male classmate next to him carrying tea and water at any time


    Yu Xi blinks his eyes and looks at Gu Linhan whose face is more and more deep.


    "You, how did you come here... You, how did you come in? It''s not packed by the school."


    This B & B should all be settled by the school.


    "Oh, why, are you angry to see me? What''s bothering you? "


    "No, I..."


    Here is the school to package, before coming in, he was stopped, but, B city overlord, that is not white bully, want to come in, is also easy.


    "But what are you doing here?"


    "Well, you tell me first. Why didn''t you tell me when you came for a picnic?"


    Well, she just found out.


    And why did she have to tell him.


    "Why, when I''m away at night, you still think about me." Yu Xi snorted.


    "Hiss..."


    Now I don''t admit my mistake and dare to provoke him.


    "I miss you. I wonder if you want to die before you dare to hide it from me."

 Chapter 155

    Oh, otherwise, she couldn''t understand why he came all of a sudden.


    "I always have the freedom to go anywhere. Besides, if you don''t want to ask me, why do you come here?"


    Suddenly I met Gu Linhan here. Yu Xizhen felt like he was dreaming.


    Suddenly came, scared to death.


    "I..."


    Gu Linhan''s eyes flashed.


    Before I came here, I didn''t think about why I came here.


    Because hearing this, he was very angry. He just wanted to catch this damned woman and teach her a lesson.


    At this time, I was suddenly asked, but I don''t know how to answer


    "I... how do I know if you suddenly run out and think of some ghost idea and run away? Now the family just knows about us. You run away at this time and want to leave the mess to me alone? No way


    It''s because of this


    Yu Xi thought that this guy really didn''t believe her.


    But yes, she was not in his mind.


    "Don''t worry, I''m very responsible. We should both be responsible for this. I can''t run away on my own. Why are you so dark in your heart? You have to think so bad about people."


    Seeing that she no longer asked, Gu Linhan called out.


    "You are not bad once or twice, others don''t know, I still don''t know."


    Yu Xi said, "well, I don''t have a place to run now. The child hasn''t been knocked out. I still run with the ball. OK, go away. I''ll go in and vomit."


    Vomit again?


    Gu Linhan also thought about it. Zhou''s mother said it at home.


    I''m used to vomiting. I''ll probably vomit every night.


    He got out of the way and let Yu Xi quickly go in and vomit.


    I don''t want to. At this time, behind the corridor


    Yu Tian eagerly looks inside.


    However, it was too far away to hear a word of what they were saying.


    Only see, this man, is talking with Yu Xi, for a while, then follow Yu Xi, together into the inside.


    This man came here to find Yu Xi


    Yu Tian thought that his relationship with Yu Xi seemed to be real... A little unusual.


    When I couldn''t see it, it was better. Now I''m more jealous.


    After a while, seeing two people entering the door, Yu Tian''s eyes moved and dodged first.


    Outside, I happened to see Ferrari at the door


    It''s not the same car as that day.


    This shows that this man, the family is not generally rich, so there are so many cars.


    It''s Zuo Jinglun, because it depends on the face of the family. There are three good cars, none of which are so expensive.


    Think about it, I feel a little more sour


    ¡­¡­


    Yu Xi was in the toilet and vomited several times.


    After vomit, the person is empty again.


    However, because of the adaptation, it is not as uncomfortable as yesterday. I just want to lie down for a while.


    Gu Linhan frowned and watched her come out. The original question could only be swallowed at this time.


    "Uncomfortable? Do you want to go to the hospital? "


    Yu Xi shook his head, "no, I vomit every day, and I go to the hospital every day."


    When Gu Linhan heard that she vomited every day, she felt even more uncomfortable.


    She looked up at the ceiling, "I just want to know, how to think of a way to beat the child early, this is definitely my evil, evil ah!"


    How can you make such a fuss!


    In the future, we must not be filial. We should get rid of it as soon as possible!


    Gu Linhan looks at her.


    Oh, how dare you say that his children are sinful

 Chapter 156

    "Since my mother said that, you won''t easily get rid of the child." He cocked his legs and didn''t want to give her any advice. If he didn''t see that she was suffering now, he would have gone to bite her.


    Yu Xi said, "I''m thinking, where on earth is there a small clinic, otherwise, go abroad for abortion, what do you think?"


    "I don''t know."


    Yu Xi glances at the man who has nothing to do with himself.


    Hey, what''s his attitude.


    "Gu Linhan, it''s all because of you. I don''t care. You should think of a way for me quickly, or... Otherwise, I''m really born. I tell you, I''ll depend on you after I''m born, so that you can''t survive or die all your life!"


    Gu Linhan''s eyes turned.


    "Oh, I don''t believe it. You are born, you are born, and I dare to raise you."


    "Ha, if you dare to support me, you dare to give birth to me."


    Who is afraid of who.


    Gu Linhan, then looked at her stubborn raised his head.


    Because a word, in the heart unexpectedly already appeared that kind of a picture.


    Two people in the early morning, holding the child, swaying, as if a family of three


    Bah, bah, bah, it''s crazy.


    He shook his head.


    "Well, now you are born, what school shall we go to? Come home with me, give birth honestly, step back, and I''ll bring you back right away."


    "Ha... Then I''ll eat you."


    "OK, at that time, there will be as much pig food mixed with bran as you want."


    "Wow... Ah, Gu Linhan, you, black hearted businessman, have a ghost, I won''t give birth to a little businessman for you, hum." Yu Xi''s fist hit him one by one.


    It doesn''t hurt. It''s like a little pink fist.


    Gu Linhan wants to laugh.


    "Well, well, if we don''t give birth, we''ll see what happens. If we give birth to such a violent person as you, we''ll end up taking care of our family."


    Of course, Yu Xi knew that he was teasing her on purpose.


    Look at him, just face suddenly dignified, look at not light scared.


    Damn it.


    "Well, I''ll just tease you. You''re scared." Yu Xi said, taking a deep breath, "I''m thirsty."


    "OK, I''ll get you some water."


    "Well."


    Gu Linhan heard that she had a need, but it was not ambiguous. He quickly opened the door and went out.


    Yu Xi then looked at his left back, then pursed his mouth, and forced himself to cover the quilt.


    I''m not happy. Why is she a violent!


    ¡­¡­


    outside.


    Gu Linhan opened the door.


    Yu Tian has been counting his time in it.


    I''ve been in for more than ten minutes, but I still can''t come out


    She wanted to go in, and she didn''t want to go in.


    All of a sudden, Gu Linhan came out, and the whole person was inspired


    After a while, I''m waiting for nothing.


    At this time, she was wearing the school uniform, but inside, she only wore a simple sling, the collar was wide open, and there was a bit of flesh color.


    Yu Tian didn''t feel that he was much better than Xi.


    Whether it''s face or figure, she doesn''t want anything.


    Yu Xi has all the things that make this man interested, so why don''t she try.


    Besides, men are not a virtue.


    Women chase men, men are like this, see the door, never refuse.


    Yu Tian suddenly appears in front of Gu Linhan. He looks down and almost bumps into Gu Linhan. He looks up and looks at this man


    This man... Is really handsome.


    Looking at him from such a close distance, she was even more attracted by the man''s figure.


    (Yu Tian, are you looking for death? Ha ha ha, let me see... Is it necessary to add more? Isn''t it? I love you, because I said that when the activity went down, you quickly helped me brush it up. Voting, clocking, leaving messages and replying to messages are all ways to increase the activity. I hope you can brush it when you have time. Love you, Mr. and Mrs. rhinoceros, love you ~)

 Chapter 157

    His handsome three-dimensional facial features, with a thin cold temperament, a pair of cold eyes, shining in the corridor at night, like a star, long body shape, leaving a perfect shadow in front of him. No matter what angle, his flawless face seems to be the embodiment of art.


    Temperament and appearance, are more than how many popular Xiaosheng, to mix in the entertainment industry, will also be able to harvest countless fans.


    What kind of woman, in front of such a person, will surely fall for it.


    For a moment, because of his attractive figure and appearance, she couldn''t help but forget, and was fascinated by a man.


    At this time, she only thinks that if one day, she can have such a man, then


    How many people will be jealous of her.


    At that time, what left economic fiber, she didn''t want, gave to Yu Xi in vain, she didn''t want.


    After a while, she thought of her purpose and said, "ah, you... Are you here to find Yu Xi? I''m Yu Xi''s sister. "


    Eyes like silk looking at Gu Linhan, her sparkling eyes, full of love.


    In fact, she is two years younger than Yu Xi. Don''t men like young people? She is just an adult. It should be the age that these men like.


    Full of self-confidence, she looked at Gu Linhan staring at herself. Her unexplained eyes made her work harder. She blinked innocently. She said, "do you want me to go in and help you find Yuxi?"


    Gu Linhan''s voice is cool and thin, "no need."


    Looking at this woman, he thought, is this Yu Xi''s sister?


    Looking at it, it doesn''t have the slightest resemblance to Yu Xi.


    This face is not as delicate as Xi, not to mention the temperament.


    Although Yu Xi has no face and no skin, he looks at people vividly.


    This look, although standing on the street, compared with outsiders, is also a beauty, but, put people in the pile, not so out of the way.


    He stood there looking at it. Yu Tian said, "Oh, I''ll help you find Yu Xi. You''re welcome..."


    Walking over, Yu Tian suddenly "accidentally" fell over.


    The body "involuntarily" bumps into Gu Linhan''s body and touches his muscles with clear barriers. All of a sudden, he feels that his body is boiling hot. I really want to have this man''s body


    A godlike body.


    She grabbed him harder.


    "Ah... It hurts."


    All of a sudden, a cry of sadness, she pitifully raised her head, eyes with waves, a layer of water mist looking at him.


    Gu Linhan frowned.


    One took her arm first.


    Yu Tian took the opportunity to get closer.


    I thought I had a chance, but I didn''t want to


    Gu Linhan tugged her arm and pushed her to one side.


    "Ah..."


    Yu Tian nearly fell to the ground.


    Looking up at Gu Linhan.


    Gu Linhan dusted his clothes and looked at her, "would you like to call a doctor for you?"


    Yu Tian was stunned


    "No... no..."


    "Oh, that''s just right." Gu Linhan turned around and continued to leave here.


    Yu Tian was still sitting on the ground. For a moment, he felt cold all over.


    She didn''t feel shame. She just felt annoyed. She was annoyed that she didn''t take this opportunity to lure him.


    However, this time, my preparation is not enough, but now I am close to Yu Xi, there is always a chance to get close to this man


    She thought in her heart and squeezed her hand more tightly.


    I don''t know what method Yu Xi used to get this man.


    Moreover, she also needs to find out as soon as possible who this person is.


    In a word, she will not give up

 Chapter 158

    Yu Xi didn''t wait long inside. He felt that after lying for a while and adjusting his breathing, the feeling of pregnancy and vomiting was not so obvious.


    All of a sudden, she saw Yu Tian come in. She jumped out of bed.


    "Elder sister..." Yu Tian wants to talk. Yu Xi has jumped down and left directly.


    Yu Tian looks at it and feels angry.


    But


    She has to be patient.


    She snorted, thinking angrily, wait for me, wait for me to grab this man, do you think you can still throw face in front of me like this? At that time, I''ll let you go out on your knees and cry.


    Of course, Yu Xi doesn''t know that her child''s father has been missed by others.


    After she went out, she called Gu Linhan and asked where he was.


    Gu Linhan frowned and recognized her outside.


    "Did you run out?"


    "Well, there''s someone else in the room. I''m out. Come and see you."


    "All right."


    Gu Linhan thought, here is their school activities, too many people, is not very good.


    He bought water in the convenience store of the resort and looked at the snacks beside him. He thought of Yu Xi, a pig, and saw that he ate like his mother. He should like it.


    He looked, and he went over.


    "If that... Girl, what kind of snacks do you like?"


    The shopkeeper was putting things, but he didn''t care about it. When he looked up, he saw such a handsome guy standing here, pointing to snacks and asking. Immediately, he was welcomed with a smile.


    "Ah, girl, how old."


    ¡°20¡£¡±


    "Sweet or salty?"


    "Sweet."


    "That''s all. They''re all delicious snacks. Hey, handsome, did you buy them for your girlfriend?"


    Looking at that funny face, Gu Linhan''s face is not fighting... Even red.


    My eyes blinked a few times.


    A little nervous, thinking, how to answer


    However, a stranger''s question, why do you want to answer so seriously?


    "Cough."


    At this time


    "Hey, you haven''t finished yet. Here I am."


    Yu Xi ran in.


    Gu Linhan raised his head, scratched his head and looked at some snacks in his hand.


    "Well, I''m afraid you''ll be hungry at night. I''ll buy you something to eat."


    Yu Xi''s eyes brightened.


    "Wow, that''s so kind."


    She walked over with a smile and looked at Gu Linhan. I didn''t expect that he was good to himself sometimes.


    Gu Linhan scratched his head, "well, feed pigs, be diligent."


    "Go away, you say who is a pig."


    Gu Linhan gave her snacks, "here you are. Do you have anything else you want?"


    Yu Xi stares at him and looks down at snacks.


    Found that snacks are not bad, is their favorite.


    "Oh, isn''t it good? You choose all the ones I like."


    Gu Linhan saw her happy, and his heart was also inexplicably happy.


    But the clerk on one side suddenly cut in.


    "Your boyfriend is very attentive. He was just asking me what girls like to eat. He bought it specially."


    "..." poof


    The smile on Gu Linhan''s face suddenly closed.


    Yu Xi looks at him.


    boy friend?


    Gu Linhan grabbed the snacks.


    With a straight face, he said to the clerk, "OK, let''s check out."


    The shop assistant is confused. What''s wrong with this.


    Yu Xi is pulled out by Gu Linhan, and then he turns his mouth. He says to the shop assistant with a face full of confusion. This man has something wrong with his head.


    The shop assistant couldn''t help laughing. The couple are so sweet.

 Chapter 159

    Yu Xi estimated that he would be surprised to know that people think so.


    After they finished shopping, Yu Xi said, "I don''t want to go back to live in the evening. It''s really annoying to live with Yu Tian."


    Gu Linhan thought of the woman just at the door.


    "Isn''t that your sister... Oh, by the way, she''s the sister who robbed your boyfriend, isn''t she?"


    Yu Xi stares at Gu Linhan, "what boyfriend!"


    Gu Linhan snorted.


    However, the man who can take a fancy to her sister but not her has a bad eye.


    "You have to thank your sister, otherwise, that Niang gun is with you, so Niang, maybe the androgen is not high, at that time, it''s you who will suffer."


    "Bah, it''s your androgen!"


    "That''s right, otherwise, how can you hit it at once."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Yu Xi deliberately taunts his face and stares at him.


    Oh, I can really put gold on my face.


    Gu Linhan smiles and rings his chest, "OK, if we don''t live together, we won''t live together. There should be rooms here. Let''s go."


    However, at the front desk


    "I''m sorry, we only have one room left now, because a school has come to cover all our rooms."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    The front desk is very sorry. This man, who just drove a Ferrari, is said to be a second-generation rich man with a wonderful background. So he was not allowed to come in, but he was allowed to come in


    But the room is really gone.


    Yu Xi said, "just one? Don''t you have any... Other places to live, staff dormitories... "


    "No... we only have one grocer''s room and a bed. Then, you are too noble to live there."


    Yes, yes, she can


    However, Gu Linhan directly took out his certificate at the back.


    "Forget it, just a room."


    What?


    Yu Xi stares at him.


    Gu Linhan said, "what are you staring at? You are so safe and careful. It''s unnecessary."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Yu Xi said, "what you say sounds good. Men are the things that they think about in the lower part of their body. What if you are a beast."


    "It''s me that should be afraid. Let''s just count the history in detail. It''s also that you have problems left by history, but I don''t have them."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Yes, she shouldn''t have had that last time.


    She made her hate for thousands of years.


    The shop assistant was in the back, looking at the two people. Although they didn''t know much about their chat content, they inexplicably thought it was very interesting.


    "Then... Please give me your identification."


    Gu Linhan registers with her. Yu Xi looks at people registering their ID cards and thinks inexplicably that if anyone goes to check their records


    They can''t wash it when they jump into the Yellow River.


    ¡­¡­


    The room is not big. The B & B in this resort is no more than the big hotel outside. There is only one bed and one bathroom. There is nothing more.


    Looking at such a simple place, Gu Linhan could not help frowning.


    Yu Xi looks at his eldest brother''s unwillingness and shrugs behind him.


    Let the young master to live here, is a little aggrieved him.


    I''m afraid I''ve never lived in such a humble room in my life.


    "Well, you can go now."


    Yu Xi thought in the back, he left better, she can dominate the room.


    Gu Linhan looked back at Yu Xi.


    Although the room is really spicy, but


    He sat down on the bed.


    "It''s so late. Make do with it."

 Chapter 161

    Gu Linhan saw that the counselor who didn''t know whether he was a man or a woman said, "you must have a guarantee of safety. We''re trying to have an abortion. It''s not painful or itchy, and it''s absolutely hidden. There won''t be any information disclosed. You can rest assured."


    Well, listen, why is it so unreliable.


    Gu Linhan looked at it, but Yu Xi had put away his mobile phone and said to Gu Linhan, "Oh, it''s done. You can have a good sleep. It''s over here tomorrow. Let''s go and have a look. If there''s any problem, we''ll have a look."


    Yu Xi finished, jumped out of bed, thinking, can wash sleep.


    However, standing on the ground, I remember that the bathroom in this room is so small


    She looked at the door of the bathroom worried first.


    Her eyes moved. She had never bathed in front of any man.


    She said, "well, Gu Linhan, otherwise... You go out first."


    Gu Linhan had a cold meal.


    "Why should I go out?"


    Yu Xi said with a smile, "ladies first? I want to take a bath first. In this way, when you take a bath, I will go out."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Gu Linhan suddenly fell on the bed, lay down, pillow one of his arms.


    "Do you like to wash, because you have to take a bath, and I have to stand in the corridor... Oh, don''t worry, when you go in, do I still run in to see you? Really


    Ha, this smelly man


    She stood there, her hands on her waist.


    Gu Linhan didn''t seem to see her face. He picked up his cell phone and brushed it.


    "Gu Linhan!" cried Yu Xi


    Gu Linhan is still playing dead.


    Yu Xi gritted his teeth. OK, I won''t go.


    She stood there and began to undress.


    Although Gu Linhan''s eyes seem to be staring at the mobile phone, in fact, his eyes have already secretly glanced at Yu Xi, looking at her angry appearance, inexplicably want to laugh.


    At this time, she suddenly saw that she began to take off her coat.


    Gu Linhan was stunned and couldn''t fit it. She threw down her mobile phone and watched her pull the zipper of her school uniform down.


    "Yu Xi, what are you doing?"


    Yu Xi directly pulled down his coat, and then said to Gu Linhan, "OK, don''t go, just sleep like this, but don''t regret it."


    Gu Linhan picks an eyebrow and sees Xi jump on the bed directly.


    "Hum, I think about it. Since we all have children, you''re not bad. Let''s just make do with it and get married. Don''t hide from me. I tell you that it''s not so easy for you to get into my bed¡°


    Said, Yu Xi immediately straight legs a swing, directly sat on his body, face to face looking at his face, stretched out his hand to pull his clothes.


    Gu Linhan was stunned for a moment and then reacted.


    One hand pressed her hand, "Yu Xi, what are you doing?"


    "Fuck you."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Gu Linhan''s face turned red all of a sudden. He felt that this posture, inexplicable, seemed to be the one who was really on.


    This smelly girl is looking for death!


    "Come down!" He said in a deep voice.


    "It''s easy to get up, but it''s hard to get down. Hey, what are you afraid of? I''ll be very gentle." She said with a smile, "come on, what position do you want to start with? I''ll tell you, I know the posture. No, there''s so much knowledge. Let''s try it one by one today. "


    This damned woman


    Yu Xi looked at his face, and the embarrassed one on his face, as if he wanted to escape.


    Hum, I know that this guy is just a mouthful, so he doesn''t dare to be serious.


    She saw through him.


    Well said, in fact, how could he not be afraid that she would really rely on him? After all, he cared for his family, but he was a man who hated her to the extreme.


    (next time, 45000 recommended tickets, momeda ~)

 Chapter 162

    He broke free and wanted to let her down.


    "You go down, Yu Xi! I''m warning you, don''t mess about. "


    Seeing that he was afraid, Yu Xi became more proud.


    She tugged at the front of his dress.


    "Enough of you!"


    Say, the person first in Xi''s hand, a pinch.


    Yu Xi still has a smile on his face.


    "Hey, hey, what are you hiding from? I''m afraid now."


    Gnashing his teeth, Gu Linhan grabbed her hand directly and pushed the person aside. Then he rolled out of bed and went out.


    Gu Linhan went outside and took a breath.


    I''ve never seen such a rude woman! It''s always challenging his bottom line, this woman.


    He swore in secret.


    Yu Xi quickly took a fight bath.


    I got dressed again and lay down.


    Gu Linhan came back soon.


    There was still heat in the room, with the smell of shower gel. He looked at the woman, who was sloppy and covered with clothes and towels.


    Can''t see past, Gu Linhan first glared at her, went into the bathroom to take a bath.


    Gu Linhan shook his head helplessly and took a bath inside.


    When he went out, he was still lying there with his hair dripping wet.


    Helpless, Gu Linhan walked past.


    "Don''t be lazy."


    So long, did not move, lazy to her state, is really admirable.


    Yu Xi hummed and didn''t pay much attention to what he was saying.


    Gu Linhan shook his head, went inside and took a clean bath towel.


    "Get up and wipe your hair."


    Yu Xi looks at him with a little surprise.


    See he has directly wrapped her head, to her head wipe up.


    Yu Xi''s body pauses, can feel him quickly rubbing her hair.


    She glanced at him.


    He gave her a white look.


    "You''re so lazy. Who has time to take care of you when you catch a cold?"


    Threat of stare at her one eye, Gu Linhan tough will her quilt cover more solid up, and then, slowly, until her hair blow dry, just turn over and lie on the bed.


    After all, Yu Xi now has a dozer in her stomach. After a while, she dozes off.


    Think of Gu Linhan also won''t how to oneself, not long, she then peacefully fell asleep.


    And there


    Gu Linhan looks at Yu Xi, who is asleep. This careless woman


    In the dark, although the room had been completely dark, because the curtain was not closed, the moonlight hit her, and she could see Yu Xi with her eyes closed. Her eyelashes were long, her face was beautiful, and she looked like a sleeping beauty.


    This woman


    She knows so little about men.


    Hum, if it wasn''t for her pregnancy


    He put out his hand and gently plucked the hair from her forehead.


    I didn''t realize that her small face was very attractive.


    It''s just that I''ve never looked at it carefully in the past.


    It''s not that I haven''t seen it, but I''ve seen too much, so I''m used to it.


    She gave him more impression that she was a child who was not easy to manage. She didn''t mean to be a woman.


    He couldn''t help looking more for a while, and the expression on his face became much softer.


    What a fool.


    If it wasn''t for him, she would have suffered a lot.


    Shaking his head, he thought, I don''t know how she usually takes care of herself. In addition, she is so careless. It''s a miracle that she can live to the present safely.


    In all kinds of wishful thinking, he also slowly fell asleep.

 Chapter 163

    Wake up the next day


    Yu Xi hummed half awake.


    Gu Linhan frowned and woke up by her piggy voice. He opened his eyes slightly.


    Yu Xi, a fool, seems to be a child. He holds his arm and rubs it back and forth, just like a kitten who just wants to caress him. He rubs his head back and forth on his body.


    Gu Linhan wants to take out a little hand. Her itchy and sensitive body gets harder as well


    But as soon as he moved, she frowned and looked reluctant.


    Helpless, he sighed and rubbed along with her.


    After a while, Yu Xi finally opened his eyes and looked at it vaguely. He frowned and looked like Gu Linhan was sleeping in pain.


    It''s so painful to sleep with her.


    She quickly rubbed her eyes and got up first.


    On one side, Gu Linhan felt that she was up and then woke up.


    Yu Xi yawned and stretched hard.


    I don''t know why. I sleep very comfortable at night.


    The smell of the men around, not like other men, stinky.


    He smelled a very good smell, smelling, people will not feel bored.


    Yu Xi got up.


    All of a sudden, I first thought of going to see my mobile phone.


    "Oh, he replied. The price is not expensive. We can go there today."


    Gu Linhan said with a frown, "what are you talking about?"


    "The abortion man, let''s go. Let''s go after dinner."


    Gu Linhan hesitated, but there was no other way to think about it, so he followed and nodded.


    I had a simple breakfast in the hotel.


    Yu Xi directly told the teacher that he was not feeling well and left first. He followed Gu Linhan and left by car.


    But I don''t want to


    Yu Tian has been watching behind for a long time.


    This man''s car is really handsome


    Although she is a woman, of course, she doesn''t know or love cars.


    However, the car is a symbol of a man''s identity, which makes Ferrari very fussy. It also shows that the car is expensive. Yu Tian thinks that if she is in front of people and gets off the car, she will certainly cause many people''s jealousy.


    She thought in the back, picked up the mobile phone, to the left Jinglun called in the past.


    "Jinglun, did you help me find out whose license plate that day belonged to?"


    "Oh, I found it, but I forgot to tell you that it was Gu Linhan''s car."


    Gu Linhan?!


    Yu Tian''s face is surprised, "is that the man driving ten million sports cars?"


    "Yes, he bought a lot of license plates at one time. I guess each car can be used. Why, did you see his car again? Also, their home is quite close to your home. It''s normal for you to meet them when you have nothing to do. "


    Later, Yu Tian didn''t hear what Zuo Jinglun said.


    She hung up confused, turned on the mobile phone to search.


    After a long time, I found a photo of Gu Linhan on a microblog.


    Sure enough, it''s the man


    Hum, they are very close to each other. How could she be so unlucky in the past that she never met this man. Otherwise, now, what''s wrong with Yu Xi.


    Yu Tian thought angrily, more and more felt that he must find a chance to get this man.


    How can Yu Xi have the chance to meet Gu Linhan.

 Chapter 164

    Yu Xi and Gu Linhan drive to the right place according to the address.


    Before approaching, Yu Xi asked Gu Linhan to stop first.


    In order to avoid someone following Gu Linhan''s car, they tried their best to prevent it.


    Stop and go inside.


    Gu Linhan looks here.


    All around, it looks like a dilapidated civil building, and the ground looks dilapidated and dirty.


    He seemed to be looking around, saying, "is it going to be a bit too broken here?"


    "... well, maybe because of concealment, they can''t do it openly."


    Gu Linhan said, "how can safety be guaranteed?"


    "Er, I searched and said that abortion is very easy, for example, I''m so small, some of them can be solved by taking a medicine, anyway... Everyone does this, so it should not be a big problem."


    "That is to say, you are not sure yourself."


    "I, I''ve got a thorough understanding."


    "Where do you know that?"


    "Er... Baidu."


    Gu Linhan took a deep look at her and took the lead in it.


    It''s very simple. There''s a sign of a clinic. I don''t dare to write about any clinic, but it says Chinese medicine clinic. After entering the door


    The nurse at the door looked at Ye Ling for a long time.


    "You contacted us yesterday?"


    "Well, yes."


    "The one who had a baby is right."


    "Yes."


    "More than a month?"


    "Well, less than two months."


    "OK, take out the money and we''ll call you in a minute."


    Nurses see more, for Xi lukewarm, just look at the side of Gu Linhan.


    Yu Xi is not so stupid either. He looks at people and says, "pay now? I''ll take it out. What if you don''t call me? "


    The nurse laughed and looked at her.


    Because many of the people who come here are students. At first glance, they are also wearing a uniform, which must be a student.


    As for the students, one problem is that they have no money.


    Pregnant also dare not ask for money from home, secretly abortion, so, they chose this place, the price is much lower than the hospital, a few hundred yuan can be done.


    However, they are also afraid of fighting. These people often say that they have no money after fighting. What else can they do if they fight all the time.


    The nurse glanced at her. "That''s no good. You run away after the fight. What shall we do?"


    "Ha, as for me to run."


    Yu Xi hissed.


    The nurse looked up from nostrils and said, "what''s the matter? It''s shameless for hundreds of yuan. Anyway, we pay first and then abort. You pay quickly. Otherwise, if you don''t like to do it, there will be people queuing up behind you."


    Yu Xi looks back.


    Indeed, there are still two young children waiting behind. Looking at their thin appearance, I''m afraid they are also children who have accidentally gone too far.


    These days, these children


    Yu Xi wants to say that they can''t help it. They can''t abort here so casually.


    She looked back. People watched Yu Xi look back and stare at her.


    Yu Xi turned his lips and said, "no, I''m not worried."


    The nurse said with an impatient face, "Oh, don''t worry about it. If you pay quickly, it will be over in less than half an hour. If you really don''t have any money, just step aside. Don''t get in the way here. We''re not doing charity. If we don''t have anything to do, we''ll call someone for free¡°


    Originally nothing, she said coldly hissed, "now it''s too much money for abortion. At the beginning, it was only a few yuan to buy a condom. At that time, why didn''t you buy it? Hum."

 Chapter 165

    Gu Linhan couldn''t help looking at the past.


    Cold eyes, to see the nurses feel the chill, raised his head, looked at the man.


    She hesitated and was not afraid.


    Those who can come here have no money and are afraid of being known.


    "Why, what are you staring at? You don''t think I''m ugly. Oh, don''t fight. I''ll tell you, we, we dare to fight you. Hum, if you don''t want to leave, you dare to make trouble... Hum, we''re not afraid of making a big shame. That''s to say, we''ll lose it, but you who have no money to abort after playing."


    It''s hard for a dog to talk.


    Yu Xi''s fierce temper.


    She stood up.


    "Hey, you''re cheating people here. It''s good to have an abortion without a license. It''s so fierce with us. Oh, who gave you your face?"


    The nurse didn''t expect that she called first when she arrived. She was scared by the girl''s momentum.


    But it''s in their territory.


    She cried, "how, ah, if you want to have a miscarriage secretly, you don''t have to pay for it. How can there be such a cheap thing in the world? Even if you are in a regular hospital, you have to pay for it first, and people will do it for you. Really, when we haven''t met people like you."


    Yu Xi sneered, "you also said that it is a regular hospital. People are regular and trustworthy, but you are not regular. Who knows what kind of deception you have here."


    "Hey, if you don''t believe it, don''t fight. If you don''t fight, just go away and give me your name here."


    "Yes, I don''t believe it. I''ll go to the police station first, and then I''ll think about trusting you."


    On hearing the police station, the woman went up and caught Yu Xi, "Hey, what are you doing? You don''t have money to abort yourself. Do you want to implicate others? You..." she moved her eyes and immediately turned back to several people who were waiting in line to abort. "Then don''t line up. She''s going to sue the police station. We don''t dare to beat you."


    After a few people in line to listen, all of a sudden also followed the chaos up.


    "Hey, you don''t want to fight yourself. Don''t hurt others."


    "Don''t bother us with your nonsense."


    "If you don''t believe it, you can leave. We have to fight."


    Yu Xi said, "Hey, you, let them bully you like this."


    "Mind your own business."


    "That is, if you can''t manage yourself well, you should also manage others."


    "Why don''t you get out of the way? Good dogs don''t get in the way. We''ve played several times. It''s the cheapest and most affordable here."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    The nurse looked at the people behind her to help them, and looked at her triumphantly, "Hey, if you don''t want to be beaten, you''ll leave. It''s really bad luck to meet such a poor guy as you in the morning. If you don''t beat him, you''ll have seed. If you don''t have money to give birth to a child, if you don''t have money to beat a child, if you find a useless man, you can''t even beat a fetus, you''ll yell at us."


    But just then


    "Oh, no, there are so many people outside."


    The outermost line called.


    Yu Xi was stunned.


    Look back


    I saw that someone outside had surrounded the place.


    Gu Linhan followed him.


    As soon as I saw those people, I understood.


    People who care for their families


    "Oh, did you really call the police..."


    But see the outside people all of a sudden came in, a man in suit and shoes, seriously stride in, in the eyes of people afraid, went to the side of Gu Linhan and Yu Xi.


    Yu Xi''s heart beat faster.


    Dead, dead


    Gu Linhan said, "secretary Chen, you..."


    Called Secretary Chen bowed his head and saluted respectfully, "young master, young grandmother."


    Then, he narrowed his eyes and looked at the frightened nurse on the opposite side.


    "Madam said, see who dares to move, we take care of the blood and bone of the family."


    The nurse and the people who had a miscarriage at the back were scared white by the battle.


    (so big, now, the last hope is over, I''m very desperate...)

 Chapter 166

    Originally, they had never been to any serious people in this small clinic. Most of them were children who came to give birth secretly, and some rural workers. They looked like a student. Who knows


    Secretary Chen looks at the nurse in front of him.


    As soon as she watched closely, the nurse gave in with both hands.


    "We didn''t, we didn''t fight, we..."


    The people behind just wanted to shout, saying that if these two people don''t fight, don''t delay them.


    But I didn''t expect that there was something wrong with it.


    Secretary Chen glanced here, frowned and picked up the phone directly.


    "Forestry bureau, there is a black clinic here."


    What


    The nurse immediately stuttered.


    "You..."


    The people behind also followed and looked at each other with fright. They wanted to say, what are these two people doing? It''s OK. They can''t fight directly. However, looking at them like this, they felt that their identities were a little different. They didn''t dare to curse anyone.


    Just now, I was misled by the nurse, thinking that people can''t afford to have a fetus.


    Now it''s good


    These two look different. Is the nurse blind!


    Yu Xi is stunned, but Gu Linhan has already looked at Secretary Chen, and says to Xi, "OK, let''s go."


    "Ah..."


    Yu Xi looks at the clinic behind him crying.


    I knew earlier, but I would have finished if I hadn''t finished.


    She gritted her teeth and took a look at these people. She quickly followed Gu Linhan into the car.


    Gu Linhan starts the car.


    Yu Xi looked at the back and cried, "Wow, what should I do now?"


    She looked at Gu Linhan, who was expressionless.


    "Hey, if you are a big man, can you have some ideas? You should have killed him long ago. Now it''s OK. What do you say to do?"


    Gu Linhan slowly twisted his brows.


    Yu Xi cried, "shouldn''t you solve your family''s problems?"


    Gu Linhan said, "I didn''t let my family find it. Do you think I want to."


    "Now you say you don''t want to. When you shot at the beginning, it was a little bit crooked. It''s not like this."


    "Then you didn''t clamp so tightly at that time, and I won''t be unable to pull it out!"


    "You


    Yu Xi''s face has become the color of pig liver.


    But at this time, people will start to vomit again.


    This is not the usual time to vomit.


    In the morning, it''s time to start vomiting.


    She covered her mouth and retched.


    After retching, the resentment in my heart is heavier.


    "I, I''m fine. I''m forced to be a mother and give birth to such an obnoxious guy. I, how can I be so unlucky?"


    "Yu Xi!" Gu Linhan gritted his teeth and turned his head, but he saw Xi with tears in his eyes. All of a sudden, he seemed to cry.


    Gu Linhan was stunned.


    Yu Xi can''t control his emotions.


    Obviously, she is a very strong person, but, somehow, there is a very uncomfortable feeling in her chest, which makes her nose follow, too sour.


    Feel chest tightness, also want to vomit, a moment of grievance let her feel incredible, people also followed directly shed tears.


    "I... how old am I? I''m going to be a mother. I, I don''t think I''ve been through puberty, wuwuwuwuwu..."


    Gu Linhan heart, but also follow, a burst of sour, chest, for a time, not dull.


    Your recommendation ticket is so awesome at once, that makes me feel like a big God. Besides, I''m Xi.. Hey, hey, I''m having fun with a pregnant woman who''s emotionally sensitive. Can I win

 Chapter 167

    Yu Xi has never been a crybaby.


    I haven''t cried several times since I was so old, but this time, I can''t stop crying.


    All of a sudden, curling his mouth and lying there, he began to cry.


    It''s like being wronged.


    "I can''t have a miscarriage by... I don''t want to have a baby for you..."


    Gu Linhan saw that the whole person was at a loss.


    He reached out to touch her head with an impulse to hold someone in his arms.


    "Don''t cry, don''t cry first..."


    For a moment, however, I forgot that I was still driving.


    The car tilted for a moment, and suddenly


    He hit a car in one lane.


    The car in front was bumped and stopped.


    Gu Linhan''s car naturally stopped.


    However, there was no time to see the car outside. Gu Linhan went to see Yu Xi.


    "Yu Xi, we don''t have no other way. You, don''t cry first."


    After pulling Yu Xi, he also saw Yu Xi cry for the first time, looking at her small face, red, wet eyelashes with tears, Yingrun a pair of lake like eyes, looks like a wronged doll.


    People who look at it are inexplicably distressed.


    No matter what else, I picked up her cheek first and reached out to wipe the tears off her face.


    Yu Xi curled his mouth, "what can I do? What can I do? Your family is so strict!"


    "I..."


    Gu Linhan took a deep breath. For a moment, he just felt helpless. Looking at Yu Xi, he pondered for a moment, and suddenly said in a low voice, "otherwise we will have a baby."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    In a word, Yu Xi''s tears are startled to go back.


    Live, live what.


    Gu Linhan said it, and he was no longer vague. He said directly, "Yu Xi, although this child is an accident, since it is such a coincidence, it exists. Then, maybe it is also a kind of destiny. It is also a life. If you think about it, it is a small life. If you are born, you can have it. There is nothing you can''t have. I will raise it when you are born."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Yu Xi is really scared to take a breath away.


    What the hell is he.


    At this time


    Outside, there was a collision.


    The owner of the car outside drove a Cadillac. He was rubbed by it for no reason. He was still angry. He came out and saw the Ferrari behind him. He couldn''t help but look at it. Is it Ferrari or his car that is broken.


    Seeing that the bad place was in his car, Ferrari seemed to be OK, so he put the dim sum.


    Otherwise, when the responsibility comes back to him, he can''t afford to pay


    But what happened to the owner.


    What are you still doing in the car.


    But inside, a man and a woman are still looking at each other


    The car is so fat that he can''t bear to knock on the window. However, the Ferrari is too advanced to touch. He can only watch outside and wave his hand.


    Gu Linhan saw it inside.


    He was already annoyed and was interrupted. He opened the window.


    When the people outside saw it, the window finally opened and said, "Hey, how did you drive? This car hit me. Let''s see how to solve it."


    I thought that people opened windows to solve things.


    But don''t want to, the person glanced at oneself one eye, light left two words, "wait a minute."


    Then


    The window is closed again


    Hey, this man


    Gu Linhan is inside and continues to stare at Yu Xi.

 Chapter 168

    Yu Xi also saw that something happened outside.


    However, at this time, the heart of the abnormal chaos, which have the mind to manage other.


    Gu Linhan is still looking at her, seems to be waiting for her reaction.


    Yu Xi said, "I... I... Have what kind of life."


    Gu Linhan whispered, "I hate you, but in the final analysis, I''m more capable of raising a child than ordinary people. Now, since we can''t choose, we''d better... Listen to my family''s arrangement and give birth to this child. You can think about it. I''ll give the child the best education and the best resources, Give him everything that no one else can give to a child. If you are born, you are still the mother of the child, and I am still the father of the child. "


    "Then... What about the two of us..."


    She''s the mother, he''s the father, the two of them


    "We''ll... We''ll do whatever we want, even if it''s marriage... It''s not impossible."


    Poof!


    Is this man crazy.


    "In order to give the children a good living environment, I don''t think it''s a big deal to get married. Anyway... I don''t have any other marriage partners for the time being. We are quite familiar with each other. It''s a waste of time to get to know others, get familiar with each other, fall in love with each other, get married, have children, and go through such a process... It''s not a waste of time..."


    Yu Xi glanced at him.


    He said so much, in fact, the simplest reason is not


    "Bah, you didn''t say that because your family had to force you to get married and have children."


    "..." Gu Linhan really wants to kill this guy. "... yes, I just think that the family is urging me to get married anyway, so I don''t have to worry about so many things."


    He grabbed her and said, "I just want you to know, Yu Xi, that even if I get married, I will not treat you badly. I know that it is not fair for you. You don''t want to get married, and you don''t want to have children. Now you have to have children. I''m wrong. I want to take this responsibility. I can give you freedom, and I will never force you to do what you don''t like, In a word... I will not make you unhappy, at the same time... Whenever you regret, I will let you go. "


    This


    It''s like proposing.


    But, in Xi Leng Leng looking at him.


    But at this point


    Outside, many people have gathered around.


    The traffic police are all here.


    Gu Linhan saw people looking over, pressed Yu Xi''s shoulder and said to her, "I can give you time to think about it."


    After a deep look at Yu Xi, he finally turned and got off the car to deal with the accident.


    Only Yu Xi was still sitting in the car, staring at the front, for a moment, he felt that he was dreaming.


    ¡­¡­


    Originally, people scolded him and said to Gu Linhan, "if you don''t look, what''s wrong with this car? I was cut and rubbed by you not long after I bought it. I tell you, it''s not my responsibility. Don''t think I''ll be afraid of you if you drive a Ferrari. I''ll..."


    However, Gu Linhan has ignored his curse and made a phone call to inform the insurance company.


    "I''ve got someone else''s car here."


    After receiving the news, the insurance company naturally sent someone to deal with it.


    And here, Yu Xi has been waiting for Gu Linhan to deal with things, always feel in the clouds, don''t know what is thinking in his head.

 Chapter 169

    Because Gu Linhan went to deal with the accident, Yu Xi was first worry free and then left here.


    Worry free said in the car, "little grandma..."


    Yu Xi directly looked at the past with a cold eye.


    Worry free mouth is frozen there.


    "Husband... Madame asked me to call it that."


    Yu Xi said, "don''t talk nonsense!"


    However, listening to this, I can''t help thinking of what Gu Linhan just said


    It''s true. It''s a mess.


    She thought, more confused.


    Wuyou said, "I''ll send Miss Yu back first. The young master said he would go back in a moment."


    Back in a minute?


    Now Yu Xi doesn''t want to see Gu Linhan at all. She hasn''t figured out how to answer his question.


    Yu Xi said in a hurry, "no, no, I won''t go home."


    "Ah?" Worry free said, "that..."


    "Take me to Jinjin."


    Carefree had no choice but to take her to Gu Jinjin.


    Of course, Gu Jinjin is not at home. She has worked part-time in the production team and is now filming in the production team.


    However, it was someone else''s filming, and she was followed by tea delivery.


    However, hearing Yu Xi go, she said to Yu Xi, come on, let''s meet some famous stars.


    In fact, it''s a big name. Gu Jinjin is not a big name.


    The female leader is a big name, while the male leader is a little bit of an outmoded student. The female leader is known as the queen of goods, and many male stars she has brought can usher in the second spring of her career.


    Yu Xi has heard Gu Jin say it many times, and he is really familiar with the play.


    After being put down by worry free, Gu Jinjin is busy to pick her up.


    "Oh, just in time for the woman I was waiting on. She didn''t show up today. Hehe, otherwise, when she was there, she didn''t know how upset she was. Every day, either this or that, the heroine was not bothered by her. She was not a professional. She was an airborne woman who didn''t know where to jump out. People said that she slept all the way from photographer to director, I''m sick of it. "


    Gu Jinjin complains all the way. He swipes his card at the door. After a long time with his brother at the door, they let Yu Xi in.


    "Our production team is very strict in management, but it''s OK. I discussed it and said that you would come for an internship and be an assistant in the future, and they agreed. The main thing is that people think you look very beautiful. Hehe, our industry is the most face oriented."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Yu Xi speechless looking at Gu Jinjin, "you talk about you, the dignified plutocrats Miss improper, to run errands, you serve that little star, if you know, let you so big miss to carry tea water, later don''t say to regret to die."


    "What''s the matter? Hum, I feel that I''m getting closer and closer to my love bean step by step, and I''m very happy with my own strength."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Yu Xi really admired her.


    Two people go in together, looking at the scene of filming is quite chaotic.


    Gu Jinjin''s resting place is at the back, which is a pile of materials.


    She said, "just make do with it. The front is a place for stars to rest. The crew is so stingy that they won''t prepare such a good place for us. Ah, the staff at the bottom have no human rights. We have to call a teacher to any star we see, even if it''s just an 18 line star."


    Yu Xi said, "you didn''t ask for it. I think you have a good time here."


    "It''s mainly about enrichment. You don''t understand. However, it''s hard for you to find a job now that you are pregnant with children. Otherwise, we can do it together."


    When Yu Xi thought of his child, he was inexplicably uncomfortable.

 Chapter 170

    "Well, don''t mention it. Just... When I get rid of it, I''ll work immediately. I can''t do my previous part-time job for the time being. I''ll rely on you to introduce me to my job in the future."


    "Hi, Xiaoyi, I''m in our production group. I''ll introduce you."


    In Xi pie pie pie mouth, "good sister, lifetime."


    Gu Jinjin thought of something, "ah, you have nothing to fight what fetus, really, I doubt, after your child was born, the hand may hold things."


    "What is it?"


    "Hold a mifepristone tablet!"


    "What''s that..."


    "Abortion medicine."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    "Then, he said to you viciously, if you want to kill me, no way, ha ha ha ha ha."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Say, Yu Xi is really not a day, not thinking about abortion.


    Yu Xi couldn''t help feeling his stomach.


    "Well, can''t this child be born any more? Otherwise, I''ll be resentful when I''m born. You''re a mother. You want to kill me every day."


    "It doesn''t matter." Gu Jinjin said, "your child, in your stomach, must know more about his mother''s mind than we do. He must think, well, my mother doesn''t want me because she''s afraid that she won''t give me happiness."


    Although Gu Jinjin is not reliable, his speech is very pleasant.


    When Yu Xi heard her say that, he felt relaxed.


    She remembers that she searched Baidu, which said that pregnant people will become sentimental, it must be because of this, so that she had nothing to worry about first.


    But it''s much better to hear Gu Jin say so.


    She looked at the front, "then your work is very good, how in line with your mind, ah, there are stars everywhere."


    "Haha, that''s true. You don''t follow the stars. You don''t understand. You see, this is the film and television city. A lot of troupes are filming here. I have this brand and I can walk around. I saw Zhu Yi that day. He is so handsome."


    Yu Xi looks at her flower crazy appearance, helplessly shakes his head.


    Gu Jinjin said, "by the way, I remember that your previous dream was to play in a movie. When we were young, when we talked together, you said, what kind of movie do you like very much? Later, you didn''t mention it, I forgot."


    When did that happen.


    Yu Xi sighed and said, "isn''t that a little boy, who doesn''t have a dream of being a star?"


    Gu Jinjin said, "OK, children''s dreams are not as real as you said. Did you give up later when your family didn''t let you participate in that TV play?"


    Yu Xi looks at the front lightly.


    Yes, it was so fierce. Her mother used to scold other people''s teachers, saying that they were dirty and rotten.


    Yu Xi has the face to find someone else.


    Yu Xi did think about it, but many people think about it, but few people can really be a star, so she is relieved. Maybe she is suitable for some ordinary things. After all, most people in the world are ordinary people. The older they are, the bigger they are. That is to say, they are more and more honest about it. They are just ordinary people.


    If she didn''t have a baby with Gu Linhan


    She''s afraid that she can''t even touch the edge of caring for her family


    But now Gu Linhan suddenly says that he wants to marry her


    ¡­¡­


    There, Gu Linhan came home and found that Yu Xi was not there.


    Worry free in the back to see Gu Linhan face is not good, timid way, "Miss Yu said is, to go to Miss Gu to play, did not come back."


    Gu Linhan threw down his clothes, sat on the sofa, bowed his head, pinched his eyebrows and sighed.


    Should not be impulsive, even inexplicably said so a word.


    Born


    (memeda, it''s Monday, it''s a new week, and we continue to recommend tickets. Last week, with everyone''s efforts, we got to the top 25. I''m very happy that we added 15000 tickets for the first time this week.)

 Chapter 172

    Yu Tian looks at Gu Jin and gets more aggrieved.


    This is Yu Xi''s friend. She knows that although she wants to get angry, now is not the time.


    She gritted her teeth and her eyes were wet with dew.


    "Sister, does your friend have any misunderstanding about me? If I have something wrong, I admit it..."


    "Well, the wrong thing you do is to be too close to us. Stay away from us, and we''ll soon be very friendly." Gu Jinjin said.


    Yu Xi looks at her and doesn''t understand what she''s up to.


    Yu Xi was too lazy to say any more. He just said, "OK, I''ve got it. That''s it."


    At this time


    Yu Xi''s phone rings again.


    Yu Xi took it up to have a look.


    Gu Linhan


    He called.


    Tangled for a while, in Xi rolled a white eye, really, make what phone call.


    Thinking of what he said in the afternoon, she felt a little uncomfortable.


    But looking at the phone ringing, Gu couldn''t help it.


    "Then, why? Gu Linhan, hurry up, or his temper will come directly."


    On hearing Gu Linhan''s three words, Yu Tian''s eyes lit up instantly.


    Just been ridiculed resentment, immediately also no, just so looking at Yu Xi''s mobile phone.


    Bad temper


    Also right, Gu Linhan is above, beside him, who is not careful, low voice.


    However, even so, there are many willing people.


    Yu Xi is urged by Gu Jinjin and answers the phone.


    "Hello."


    Gu Linhan said, "are you still there?"


    "Well... Well, what''s the matter."


    Yu Xi some embarrassed feeling, immediately, is also scolding oneself in the heart, not promising fellow,.


    It''s a proposal.


    What''s more, it''s a "responsible" proposal.


    She''s nervous, she''s tangled.


    "No, I''ve come to pick you up."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Yu Xi''s mobile phone almost fell to the ground.


    Gu Jinjin looked excited on one side, "what''s the matter, what''s the matter, what''s the matter with Gu Linhan?"


    "It''s OK. He''ll pick me up. Are you going back to the city?"


    "No, no, both of you."


    Gu Jin is not going to be someone else''s light bulb.


    However


    At this time, Yu Tian on one side was more excited.


    Is Gu Linhan coming?


    With her eyes moving, she felt that her thoughts were not in vain


    Sure enough, it''s so good that Yu Xi will have a chance to meet Gu Linhan.


    At this time


    Does not mean Xi tangled, Gu Linhan''s car has come.


    Rolls Royce welcome, appeared on the road, already let you excited.


    Gu Linhan''s family is really not rich. Every time I see it, it''s a different car.


    Does his garage look like a luxury car exhibition.


    Yu Xi also found out how this guy changed his car.


    Before long, the car had stopped in front of it.


    In the car, Gu Linhan came down.


    I noticed that there was Yu Tian on one side.


    He has a look, don''t know this Yu Xi''s younger sister, how recently always lie in Xi''s side.


    But he only looked at Yu Xi, took a deep breath, and walked over.


    "It''s very late. Don''t you go back? Is it hard?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    This tone, inexplicable... A little gentle.


    Yu Xi said, "go back, it''s not easy for me to come to the set... Fortunately, it''s not so hard."


    Gu Linhan said, "I didn''t drive the car before. It shouldn''t shake so much. Let''s go and get on the bus."


    In fact, it''s better to drive that one door sports car. At least it has two seats. This Rolls Royce has four seats


    (it''s a waste of time because it''s deleted and rewritten. The update tomorrow morning has been moved to the afternoon, isn''t it

 Chapter 173

    Yu Xi looked at the car. Before he spoke, Yu Tian suddenly came over.


    "Yu Xi, can you take me back by the way? It''s hard to get a taxi here."


    Gu Linhan squints at Yu Tian.


    Yu Xi said, "it''s a little far away. It''s inconvenient."


    She doesn''t dare to let anyone else get on Gu Linhan''s car. Gu Linhan is so hard to wait on. She will be angry with her at that time.


    Yu Tian listened and looked pitifully at Gu Linhan.


    "Gu Shao, I, I''m a girl. I''m a little afraid of taking a taxi so far back. Besides, your house is very close to ours."


    Gu Linhan looks at Yu Tian.


    Although I don''t like to deal with strangers, I think it''s Yu Xi''s sister.


    He then looked at Yu Xi.


    Yu Xi glances at Yu Tian impatiently.


    This guy is a real follower.


    "I''ll call Zuo Jinglun and ask him to pick you up, otherwise you are so delicate. I can''t tell mom what happened in this car."


    Yu Tian''s face sank. He bit his lower lip and said, "no, I just think that since Gu Shao is here, by the way, I don''t want to trouble people to come all the way." She looked at it for a long time and said, "Yu Xi, you mentioned Jinglun again. Just now, didn''t you say that you want me to give Jinglun to you? If you really think so, I can tell Jinglun that when Jinglun pursued me, I also said that you like him. I hope he would think about it, but he is very sincere, I couldn''t bear it for a moment, so I agreed to him. However, you can''t walk out all these years and still like him. So, I''d better tell him that it doesn''t matter if we break up. It''s my biggest wish that you can be happy. "


    In the back, Gu Jin''s face turned green.


    This Yu Tian, too shameless.


    Just clearly she said in jest, how can you casually say that it was Yu Xi.


    Gu Jinjin immediately looked at Gu Linhan on one side.


    He won''t misunderstand anything.


    Gu Linhan looked at Yu Xi.


    His face darkened like a petrified statue.


    Yu Xi ha''s smile, looking at Yu Tian.


    "When I was a child, I was short-sighted and didn''t wear glasses. Now I''m better. Zuo Jinglun is more suitable for you. The so-called Wang Ba looks at mung beans... Ah, no, this is derogatory, right? I mean, golden boy matches Yunv. If you are together, it''s my greatest happiness."


    Yu Tian frowned, "but you just said..."


    "I did say that just now? Yu Tian, don''t tell lies when you open your eyes. Who said that just now? Just now, you and I were present, and Jinjin was also present. "


    Gu Jin immediately said, "that''s what I just said. Are you blind?"


    Yu Tian is scared to cry.


    "I know you are friends, but I just want to help you. I''m sorry..."


    I mean, they''re friends. They must be out of one nostril?


    Gu Jinjin really wants to give Yu Tian a slap, but he is crying and provoking dissension here.


    Yu Xi said, "yes, a friend of mine, all speak for me. Yu Tian, it''s very kind of you. As my sister, you laugh at me here. Oh, are you low in EQ or on purpose?"


    Gu Linhan stares at Yu Tian. Yu Tian''s eyes move and says quickly, "ah, I didn''t think so much. I''m sorry, shouldn''t I say that. I''m not as smart as you when I was young. You know that too..."

 Chapter 174

    "Yes, I was fond of him at the beginning. At that time, you didn''t say a word for me. Instead, you were tired of playing with this man. Then you said you gave it to me and gave me your second-hand goods. Are you charity or laughing at me? I''m sorry, don''t litter your used garbage. No one wants it, but you can go after laughing at me, right


    Yu Tian should have known that Yu Xi''s mouth could not be provoked.


    So, she looked at Gu Linhan on one side and didn''t have a good impression on herself. She quickly changed her tongue and begged for mercy. She didn''t want to tear her face with Yu Xi.


    "I''m wrong, sister. I''m really wrong. My mouth is too stupid. I''m sorry. Don''t blame me, OK?"


    Yu Xi is too lazy to talk to her.


    Yu Tian saw her turn to go, and caught her.


    Of course she wants to get in the car.


    Can get along with Gu Linhan for a while, let her do anything.


    She glanced at the luxury car.


    I don''t know how much the car costs, but it''s Gu Linhan''s car. I''m afraid it won''t be cheap. From the outside, I can see the luxury interior. It looks different from an ordinary car. I think she''s never been in such a luxury car before


    She grabbed Yu Xi and said, "you, do you really have the heart to let me ride here alone


    Yu Xi looks at her and stops.


    When Yu Tianzhen thought there was any advantage


    Yu Xi directly took out his mobile phone and opened a software.


    "I''ll give you a call. I''ll give you a special car. It''s very safe."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Yu Xi said, really finished.


    "You..."


    Yu Xi finished, waved his hand and directly sat on the co pilot.


    Gu Linhan then got on the bus.


    Behind, Gu Jin snorted, followed, turned back to the crew.


    Yu Tian is so angry here


    But now she really can''t tear her face with Yu Xi.


    She went to wechat and told Yu Xi.


    "Yu Xi, thank you for taking a taxi for me. I''m not good this time. I said something wrong. I hope it won''t trouble you. If you teach me more next time, I won''t say anything wrong."


    Yu Xi looked at her words, hummed, and directly pressed the phone.


    Gu Linhan glanced at him.


    Driving, two people in a small space, the atmosphere was a little embarrassed.


    a moment.


    He looked at her, "you..."


    "I..." but I didn''t want to. Yu Xi was about to speak.


    Two people look at each other.


    Yu Xi said, "you speak first."


    Gu Linhan said, "you''d better say it first."


    Yu Xi said, "that, that, what you said today, I think about it, I think..."


    Gu Linhan looks at her.


    "What?"


    "I think, don''t you think it''s a little too hasty... Well, we have to consider it carefully."


    Gu Linhan at this time, holding the hand of the steering wheel, not from a tight.


    "Did you refuse because... You were thinking of other men, that motherfucker?"


    "What the hell." Yu Xi looks at him in surprise.


    He said, "what did you just say to your sister..."


    Yu Xi said, "who hasn''t been blind when he was young? I want to think about it. I think it''s not so simple to give birth to a child... Do you know how happy it is for a child to have a father, a mother and a family that loves her... I don''t want to give birth to an unhappy child..."


    Gu Linhan listened, and his heart moved slightly.


    Looking at Yu Xi, she lowered her head and moved her eyes slightly. There was a faint light in her eyes, which made her heart ache.


    (thanks to the helmsman of Bai Su, thank you for your reward. Yesterday, the recommended ticket was in the top 15. I''m laughing. But today, it''s surpassed. I must be wrong, right? And I think it''s going to increase the standard soon. You can vote quickly!)

 Chapter 175

    Gu Linhan looks at Yu Xi, and thinks that Gu Jin has passed several times in advance, and Yu Xi''s home.


    When it comes to Taixi''s being treated favorably at home, she doesn''t seem to be happy at home.


    Yu Xi looked at his direction. "I''m not sure if I can be a good mother... I haven''t been a mother at all. I don''t know what a good mother looks like. After all, I''ve experienced what a good mother looks like."


    It''s the first time she''s ever said that.


    "So are you sure you want me to be born? In case I can''t be a good mother, isn''t that harming the child? You won''t regret, looking for a mother like me, to give birth to your caring children? What''s more, you and I don''t have children because we really want to get married. Will he really not resent us in the future? "


    Gu Linhan''s heart softened for a moment. Although her eyes were bright, she didn''t shed a drop of tears. She just looked at her so moving, but it made him feel that he was willing to do anything for her.


    After all, a girl who has always been strong and heartless, for the first time, makes people feel that she is so sensitive in her heart.


    Gu Linhan stopped the car.


    It''s a tree lined road. There are few cars at night.


    He stopped and looked at Yu Xi seriously.


    "It''s my first time to be a dad, too. How can I hate you and think you''re not doing well?"


    Her eyes twinkled at him.


    Gu Linhan said, "we can''t do it, but we can learn it together. I don''t think it''s necessary to have a child. A child is happy. As long as we all love him, he will be happy. You have such a burden..."


    It makes me feel guilty.


    He took a deep breath.


    "Although it''s a spur of the moment, it''s really decided that we don''t have to think about it and don''t regret it. This is what we have to think about later. I just want to say that we may not be as happy as other families, and we will never be unhappy. Even if I have any shortcomings, I can promise you that I will give you whatever I can, And learn to be a good dad. "


    I''ll give you whatever I can


    Yu Xi stares at him.


    He laughed, "I will not let you be a single mother, you are so careless, the child to you, I really do not rest assured, so, I will certainly take good care of you, for my children, right?"


    He got out of the car with a smile, took out a brand new blanket from the trunk, came in and put it on her.


    Then, he continued to say to her, "moreover, abortion is also dangerous. If you are in any danger, it''s also my responsibility. I don''t want to feel guilty for the rest of my life, so... Be born."


    Although it''s a spur of the moment, since we have done it, we can only do it well.


    Yu Xi looks at him silently and starts the car again.


    Damn, this man, when he talks so seriously, is really handsome.


    I can''t help but stir up people''s hearts. Fawns collide with each other


    Yu Xi felt that he could not blame him for regretting one day. If he wanted to blame his head, he couldn''t help teasing him!


    Looking at Gu Linhan, she suddenly said, "then you can''t hit me again."


    Gu Linhan was stunned.


    Looking at her, "what?"


    "If you are born, don''t beat me in the future!"


    Gu Linhan suddenly stepped on the brake again

 Chapter 176

    With a click, Yu Xi almost hit the front.


    "Gu Linhan, you..."


    Gu Linhan looks at her in surprise. This is


    What do you mean by "yes"?


    Are you sure the baby is going to be born?


    Gu Linhan''s lips rose.


    I''m still a little happy in my heart. What''s going on?


    Gu Linhan picks his eyebrows and thinks he''s scared. What''s the ghost.


    Like a rash little boy.


    Turning his head, he started the car again and raised his eyebrows. After his mind didn''t fluctuate so much, he just glanced at her and said, "I haven''t hit you much before, except for my butt."


    ¡°£¡£¡£¡¡±


    It''s spanking!


    What''s a good spanking.


    She is such a big person, how can she be spanked at will!


    So they went back to Gu Linhan''s residence.


    Yu Xi is packing things in his room at night.


    Outside, Gu Linhan called, "come out for supper."


    Yu Xi was stunned.


    She didn''t seem to say she was hungry.


    When I went out, I saw that there were some snacks on the table.


    There are roast pig feet, string incense, maoxuewang, sauerkraut fish


    "Hey, hey, so much." They are all Yuxi''s favorite food.


    Although she looks fresh, somehow, she likes to eat something with heavy taste.


    Spicy, sour, also eat endless.


    Gu Linhan is also strange, eating so heavy mouth, her skin is also a good water, it is also unique.


    She sat down and picked up the pig''s hooves to eat.


    Pick up, while gnawing, said to him, "I haven''t said hungry, you let worry to buy ah."


    Gu Linhan doesn''t like to order takeout. He doesn''t like takeout in any of his restaurants.


    So every time we let worry free buy it.


    Gu Linhan gave her a white look, "which night you don''t cry hungry."


    Yu Xi''s mouth curls. She''s hungry in the middle of the night every day. It''s not her fault.


    Gu Linhan said, "save time in the middle of the night, nothing delicious, this point, things are good, you eat more."


    "Mmm, this pig''s hoof tastes good. You can eat it, too."


    "Well, you eat yours."


    Gu Linhan looked at her regardless of the image, gnawing pig''s hoof, speechless first shook his head.


    However, a little of what she likes to eat is so good.


    What I like to eat is so homely, cheap and durable.


    It''s still very good.


    Even if you eat too much later, you won''t be able to afford it.


    Gu Linhan found that he still liked to see her being coaxed happy.


    Although not very hungry, but she ate so delicious, he also ate two more.


    Gu Linhan said, "eat slowly. Don''t choke. It''s not like you haven''t eaten. You can''t eat every day."


    Yu Xi said, "that''s, if you don''t care about me later, I won''t be able to eat."


    Gu Linhan chokes


    Looking at her, after a pause, he said, "OK, you can eat slowly. Our family doesn''t lack you this meal, OK?"


    "Hum."


    Gu Linhan glanced at her, "it seems that you really haven''t eaten delicious food since childhood. A little of these things can kill you. You are so happy. Isn''t your father speaker Yu, speaker? The allowance should be enough for you."


    "That little money is not enough for my mother to have a hairdressing."


    ¡°£¿¡± Gu Linhan frowned, "she would rather do beauty than buy you food?"


    Yu Xi said, "I remember when I was a child, I was in primary school. Every morning, my mother gave me and my sister a popsicle, and I was very happy to eat. However, one day, I left late, and I saw that my mother gave Yu Tian two yuan more. It turned out that I ate 50 cents popsicle every day, and she ate two yuan ice cream..."

 Chapter 177

    Gu Linhan looked at her.


    She gave a wry smile.


    Light again raised his head, "this is a small matter, but, other, you can also think of."


    Gu Linhan felt angry.


    The same is their own daughter, why can such a differential treatment.


    Yu Xi said, "my father always says that I''m not as rebellious as Yu Tian. I don''t have any gentlemanly temperament. Men are busy outside. They can only see everything on the surface. They can see that I''m not a good girl, but they can''t see how I was thrown aside by my mother when I was young


    Yu Xi shook his head, "but it''s OK. In this way, I''ve learned a lot."


    Gu Linhan looked at her, she also learned something? I don''t know what she''ll do, huh.


    Yu Xi said, "I learned that when I was bullied in school, whoever hit me, I would hit him twice. When I was pushed out by school, whoever was black faced to me, I would never be nice to him. Anyway, no one would support me. I learned that when I fight, even if I hurt, I would not let you have a good time. In this way, although I was beaten, But next time you dare not easily provoke me, because you know, hit me, I will fight back, I fight back, you also hurt


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Gu Linhan looked at her silently.


    Yu Xi uses the most ordinary language to narrate, but Gu Linhan listens to it, sour.


    Yu Xi sighed, "so, not everyone is as lucky as you, who can have such a good mother and such a good family."


    Gu Linhan took a look


    He reached out and gave her another pig''s hoof.


    "Don''t worry, your child, there will only be more people hurt in the future, not as bad luck as you."


    Yu Xi looks at him.


    Of course, the grandson of Gu''s family, with so many children, you can see


    Gu family must like children very much.


    Yu Xi thinks that the warmth she has never received, maybe her children can get it


    At this time


    Yu Xi''s mobile phone rings again.


    Yu Xi sees


    It shows that mother Gu


    It''s Shuya.


    Yu Xi quickly hands his mobile phone to Gu Linhan.


    "You, look, what''s wrong with this."


    Gu Linhan looked and took the phone.


    As soon as the sight sank, he picked up the phone impatiently.


    Before speaking, I heard Shu Ya say, "Xiao Xi, how did you go to the clinic again? I just heard Secretary Chen say, oh, don''t go. That place is very dangerous, or Linhan that smelly boy took you. You said, did he force you to go, you wait, I''ll call him back, I''ll scold him, how can I take you to that place?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Gu Linhan was speechless. How could he take him with him.


    If it wasn''t for Yu Xi, would he know such a place?


    This motherfucker''s partiality is out of line.


    Gu Linhan said, "well, it''s not unsuccessful."


    Shu Ya a listen is him, Leng next, afterward, more direct scold.


    "Gu Linhan, what''s the matter with you? Let Xiaoxi go to such a place."


    "How could I take her? It''s her..."


    "What''s her? How old are you? How old is she? If you don''t stop her, you will go with her. You, you child, are not sensible."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    It seems that he is only two years older than Yu Xi.


    "Again... You come here to live. I don''t trust you..."


    Gu Linhan quickly said, "well, don''t toss, we have discussed, don''t fight, born, I live here well."


    "What?"

 Chapter 178

    Shuya was surprised for a moment, and then immediately cried, "Wow, really, you, you didn''t bluff me."


    Gu Linhan said, "OK, that''s it. We''re having supper."


    "Oh, no, you come back tomorrow and say," well, I''ll let my family prepare. "


    Gu Linhan frowned and put down the phone, whatever she did.


    The next day, during the day, Yu Xi had classes. In the evening, Gu Linhan picked her up ahead of time.


    Two people sitting in the car, Gu Linhan said, "don''t mind what my mother says when you get there. You don''t want to answer, just think you didn''t hear it."


    "Well..."


    "She asked me and said it. You don''t care."


    "Well..."


    What in the end will say, such a terrible appearance, in Xi side curiously looking at.


    Soon, we got to the place.


    There is no one at home today.


    Usually everyone is busy, unless it is an appointment to let people come back, and then eat together, other times, basically come back to meet a good.


    There are still only a few parents at home.


    Yu Xi and Gu Linhan arrive at the door, then Shu Ya takes them in.


    Shuya looked at Yu Xi and said, "Yu Xi, come in quickly. It''s windy outside. Don''t blow. It''s really cold. It''s cooling these two days. I don''t want to give you more clothes."


    Yu Xi is very frightened.


    Looking carefully said, "aunt, don''t worry about me, I''m not cold, I''m in good health."


    "What''s your name, aunt! Call mom


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Poof


    This, this is too fast.


    Gu Linhan can''t stand it.


    "Mom, you''re all right. Why do you call me mom? Don''t you think it''s too fast?"


    Shuya is right to think about it.


    "Well, that''s right. It can''t be changed so casually. There should be some ceremony. Xiao Xi, don''t change your mouth first. However, you should pay attention to your body now. It can''t be too cold. Is it because the season has changed and you don''t have any clothes? No, my aunt will take you to buy some clothes tomorrow."


    "Ah... No, no, I, I have clothes. Gu Linhan bought a lot for me before."


    After hearing this, Shu Ya looks at Gu Linhan.


    Gu Linhan couldn''t stand it even more because of his childlike expression. He walked a few steps quickly and went in quickly.


    Shu Ya said to Xi bad with a smile, "it seems that Lin Han is still very good for you. Before we bought so many things for you, we all said that he is a elm head and doesn''t know anything."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    That is coaxed by her to go, for this she shamelessly called many sound gold Lord ba ba.


    But, of course, she would not say that.


    Entering the door, Gu Tianya was also there, and grandma Xu was also there. They were still a few people that day. Looking at the battle, Yu Xi smoked first.


    Shuya felt Yu Xi a little stunned and said with a smile, "don''t be nervous, we call you to come, also, discuss your marriage!"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Just said to be born, began to discuss marriage.


    Yu Xi said, "ah... We, we haven''t said we''re going to get married yet."


    That is to say, I''m going to be born. I didn''t say I have to get married.


    Shuya collapsed face, "which have children to have, still don''t get married."


    Gu Tianya also said, "that''s what it is."


    He looked at Yu Xi and said to Gu Linhan, "although your marriage is in a hurry, I won''t agree to give birth to children without marriage. What''s that like, ah."


    He was not satisfied with Xi. After all, he was not familiar with Xi.


    (thanks for Bai Su''s reward, master of the hall ~ thanks to Liu Shu, Zhang Fenglian, pure black swan, 182.).. 33£¬181.¡£¡£ The reward of 67 can be increased. When you wake up, you can increase the reward. Hehe, the recommended ticket line is 12. Thank you and laugh

 Chapter 179

    However, Gu Tianya is also a man of death reason. In the final analysis, he is a bit of male chauvinism. He thinks that if he is a man, he should be responsible. Most of the things between men and women are men''s responsibilities.


    In addition, he is also a person who attaches great importance to etiquette. When the children are about to be born, the marriage must be concluded, and the wedding must also be made.


    He looked at the two young men, with horizontal eyebrows and vertical eyes.


    To blame also blame their family this old three, good to a unmarried first pregnant.


    He coughed, sat there and said, "the wedding should be held as soon as possible, so let''s go to visit our relatives and prepare for the cold. Before we get married, we should discuss the wedding together."


    Yu Xi immediately raised his head.


    no


    Yu Xi looks to Gu Linhan and asks for help.


    She is not familiar with Gu''s father, and she doesn''t know how to say this is better.


    Gu Linhan knows that Yu Xi has a bad relationship with his family. Now he is also in a tense stage.


    "Yu Xi''s family is a little complicated... We''ll talk about it later," he said


    Of course, Shuya still remembers how she went to meet her in laws last time, but she was killed.


    She thought, why do you do so many things now? Looking at Yu''s family, it doesn''t seem to be easy to get into trouble. Moreover, she doesn''t seem to approve of Yu Xi''s marriage. After going to visit, it may give birth to something.


    "Forget it, Tianya, I''ll do it slowly. Now the key is to take advantage of Yuxi''s big stomach to do the wedding, and then go to prepare one by one in such a regular way. I''m afraid I have to prepare for a wedding for a year and a half. When all the children are born, what can I do?"


    Gu Tianya said, "that can''t, I don''t know if I''ll hear from my parents."


    You make their daughter''s stomach big, and you don''t tell them


    It doesn''t make sense.


    Gu''s father thought so and glared at Gu Linhan.


    Gu Linhan said, "I''ll deal with this first."


    "That''s to say, let''s go and say hello to the children first, and then we''ll see our in laws. Anyway, their family won''t disagree when they have all the children. Let''s prepare for the wedding first."


    Gu Tianya looks at Shu Ya.


    She tried her best to stop it, and there was something wrong with it.


    But


    Shuya didn''t give him a chance to talk any more.


    "Let''s do it tomorrow, so that we can prepare for the wedding and fight for it. It''s because before Xi''s big stomach, we''ve done the wedding. Now, we don''t tell people about Yu Xi''s pregnancy, so as not to be bad for the children."


    Gu Tianya glared at her, then turned to Gu Linhan, "then you''d better get the certificate tomorrow, and let the housekeeper, Secretary Chen, and Secretary Gu work together to prepare for the wedding."


    Finish saying, also don''t give Yu Xi to talk of leeway, Gu Tianya dry cough next, got up first to go to the study.


    "Ah, I..."


    Yu Xi has a sad face.


    She didn''t say she was going to get married.


    Gu Linhan took a look at his father. He had already been prepared. He was afraid that he was still angry about his unmarried pregnancy.


    Shuya said with a smile, "well, you go to have a rest first. I''ll prepare a snack for Xiaoxi and send it to you later."


    Shu Ya says with Yu Xi with a smile and goes in with Gu Tianya.


    Gu Tianya smokes in it.


    Shuya went over and said, "well, Lao Gu, what''s the matter? This is it."


    Gu Tianya turned back and said, "I''m not optimistic about this marriage."


    Shuya is not happy. "Why don''t you look at it?"


    "Ah, you''ve seen that girl several times. You''re going to let her marry in. You haven''t got a thorough understanding of her character."


    (plus more, next time you add forty thousand more tickets, I think it''s already twenty thousand, so you''ve been very awesome this week.)

 Chapter 180

    Shuya said, "this girl... This girl is very good. She looks good and has a lively personality. She has been at home several times since she was a child, and she has known Linhan since she was a child. That''s definitely not the kind she just knew, and she doesn''t know the bottom at all. Besides, Linhan likes it, so it''s OK."


    "That''s like?" Gu Tianya said, "maybe it''s just that people''s lives have been accidentally killed, so they have to be responsible to others. It''s cold..."


    "I don''t like it. How can people get killed?"


    Gu Tianya looked back and said, "if you don''t say anything else, just say, why don''t you go to visit your relatives? You must know something and say that."


    Shuya felt guilty.


    "It has nothing to do with her how her family is. I think it''s OK for her to be good. We can''t object to her marriage just because her family is not good. You just agreed."


    Gu Tianya sighed, "it''s not because of this smelly boy who makes people''s stomachs bigger first. I don''t agree with what to do. OK, you don''t have to explain too much. OK, we''ll know later. Anyway, I don''t like it. In the future, don''t regret it."


    Shuya said, "don''t you also say it and don''t understand it? Take a look and understand it slowly. I promise, this daughter-in-law is very good."


    "Hum, let''s wait and see. If you don''t believe it, you can see that when you are ready for the wedding, all the family will come back. At that time, everyone''s eyes will be the most accurate, and you will know."


    ¡­¡­


    Gu Linhan advanced the inside room.


    As an adult, Gu Linhan had his own residence outside. However, this room was where he lived from a young age.


    Although Yu Xi had been to Gu''s house several times, he came to his room for the first time.


    It''s big or big, but it''s different from his mature house now. There are many traces of childhood here.


    On the wall, on the table, on one side, and on the shelf, there are some trophies of various competitions he has won.


    Yu Xi looks at his picture on the table.


    "Oh, you used to be a little fresh meat man, too."


    Gu Linhan frowned at this.


    When you look at it, you can see the above picture of him as a teenager, standing at the school gate in his uniform, together with he Ziming.


    At that time, it was still very green.


    Gu Linhan listened to not from of way, "what call before."


    Now he''s not old, OK.


    Yu Xi said, "now you''ve been cheated. At that time, you were still a little virgin. Of course, it''s different. Ha ha ha."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Yeah, she did. She did.


    "What''s the difference, huh?"


    He picked up the picture and looked at it.


    This woman will talk nonsense. How can it be different.


    Yu Xi said, "look, it says clearly that I''m a little virgin of abstinence department. Are you now..."


    She looked at him up and down.


    "What''s the matter now?"


    "Now it''s full. I''m a second-hand man without the first time. Hahaha, I''m embarrassed to think that you were forcibly occupied by me for the first time." Yu Xi said with a smile, but it didn''t make people feel a little embarrassed.


    Gu Linhan''s face was black.


    This woman is very proud of what she did that day.


    No sense of shame, but also proud of it!


    Do not think about, which woman is the same as her, so overbearing, directly grab people to pick clothes to fall.

 Chapter 181

    "Hey, are you going to talk about a lifetime?" Gu Linhan thought angrily, that day, he should first put her down.


    At that time, he was not as drunk as she was, so he hesitated a little.


    As a result, this guy came straight up and doused all his reason.


    Now it''s good


    Yu Xi made a face at him, "hum, I gave you up. It''s the stain of your life, and you can''t deny it."


    Looking at her, the more she said and the more proud she was, Gu Linhan couldn''t laugh or cry.


    I''ve never seen anything like that.


    Whether it''s a woman or not.


    Gu Linhan said unconvinced, "that''s so ambitious. When you woke up that day, how could you still howl that I raped you, hum."


    "I... that''s..." Yu Xi''s face changed, and said, "that, did I get drunk? I don''t remember. Later, I came to think of it. I don''t blame you, I don''t blame you. I''m too overbearing. I don''t care about your virginity for the first time. It''s not good for me."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Sure enough, it''s the attribute of the face on the nose. When I say that, my tone is even more exaggerated.


    I''m still a virgin.


    However, looking at her happy appearance, Gu Linhan is too lazy to beat her.


    I still remember that this guy used to fight with Gu Jinjin. After the fight, they went to thunder and said what to do if they beat the mayor''s son. That was also pitiful. However, when the matter was settled, they started to blow up together. They forgot the pale look when they went to help.


    At this time, Yu Xi saw a picture on one side.


    It was a couple of people on a manor.


    "Oh, isn''t this me?"


    Gu Linhan came to have a look.


    It''s true.


    I can''t remember how old it was.


    Yu Xi still remembers.


    "This was taken at he Ziming''s manor together before. At that time, I was only 12 years old and had known Gu Jinjin for a year. She took me to play with you."


    Gu Linhan seems to have a little memory


    Look at Yu Xi.


    At that time, she really looked like a carrot, not ugly.


    "I remember, you quarreled with me, didn''t let me do barbecue, and broke other people''s barbecue."


    Yu Xi snorted, "it''s clear that you won''t let me do it. I did it well. You robbed me."


    "It''s not that you made it so ugly. I can''t see it."


    "Bah, you just don''t like me. I didn''t know you until then. You don''t like me."


    Gu Linhan snorted, "who told you to give me a bad first impression."


    Yu Xi hisses, but remembers that she first met Gu Jinjin, then he Ziming, then thunder, and finally him.


    They played very well in the front.


    But when Gu Linhan came, he began to find fault with her.


    Yu Xi still remembers that when she first met him, she splashed dirty things on his clothes, and he turned black immediately. She apologized several times, but he didn''t listen. She didn''t apologize at all.


    Yu Xi said, "what''s the matter? For the first time, I''ve soiled you. It''s like what I''ve done. I''m a cheapskate."


    "..." Gu Linhan paused.


    I don''t want to talk about her anymore.

 Chapter 182

    I don''t know where I spilled dirty things.


    Directly splashed on the pants, or the sensitive part in the middle


    The key is that she apologizes and comes up to help him fight.


    Can you touch that place anywhere?


    He didn''t want to say anything at that time, so he wanted to throw this woman out, and he didn''t know who brought it, which made people worried.


    However, he still didn''t let her know about it. Hum, he looked at her and said, "you... You... I don''t care to talk about you, forget it."


    Forget about what?


    Yu Xi raised his head and looked at it, but he didn''t understand. Half of what he said, what did he mean.


    Yu Xi snorted, "anyway, you just started aiming at me because of a little thing."


    Gu Linhan said, "it''s not because of a small matter. Forget it, I still don''t care with you."


    Even if he didn''t have a good attitude and said a few more words, he didn''t see such a grumpy girl who would quarrel with him directly. Moreover, even if his mouth was unreasonable, he could just say two words of truth when it didn''t make sense.


    He felt that his temper was not bad, but he never controlled his tone when he saw her.


    Now think about it, I still feel that this girl is really irritating.


    Yu Xi stares at him one eye, however, at this time looking at him, still feel very funny, can''t help in one side, pursed mouth to smile.


    Gu Linhan looked at her, "what are you laughing at?"


    Yu Xi tilted his head, "nothing. At that time, you didn''t expect that one day, we would be here to discuss marriage."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Yeah, who knows.


    Now I think it''s really surprising.


    Yu Xi still looks at his things.


    He used to take part in a lot of competitions, as well as a variety of other trophies.


    What''s the best pitcher in baseball, the champion of college basketball game, the champion of go game.


    There is also a fun certificate, which says that the number one student in city B of mathematics in college entrance examination


    Gu Linhan looked back and frowned, "what are you doing with those?"


    Gu Linhan didn''t want to put those things. He thought they were very childish, but Shu Ya insisted on putting them on him.


    When he was a child, he participated in many activities and got many prizes. At that time, he was often taken out by his mother to show off to others. Although everyone naturally praised him, he always felt that he was very naive.


    Yu Xi tilted his head and said, "you know a lot of things."


    Gu Linhan walked over and looked at the things that had been placed for many years.


    He hasn''t seen it himself for a long time.


    At that time... He really learned a lot of things, some of which were forced by his family to learn, and some of which he learned on impulse.


    At this time looking at Yu Xi so looking at himself, he picked the next eyebrow, at this time to feel, quite proud.


    "Not bad." "These are not all very common," he said


    Yu Xi said, "there are many rich people who can learn. Moreover, you can get awards. You can''t see it. It''s still very powerful."


    Gu Linhan snorted. Now he thinks he is very powerful.


    Gu Linhan said, "I''m much more powerful."


    Yu Xi looked at the prizes one by one.


    Gu Linhan couldn''t help but smile, with a little pride on his face.


    This time, I still think these certificates are useful.

 Chapter 183

    Yu Xi said, "well, I can''t see that you are still a bully."


    Gu Linhan said, "yes, fortunately my brain is OK. If my brain is a little bit worse, you will bring the child''s intelligence quotient to normal. Now you can rest assured that with me here, he will never be as stupid as you."


    "Go away!" Yu Xi turned his lips to him.


    He said with a smile, "don''t believe it, what certificate have you received?"


    Yu Xi snorted.


    He turned his head.


    She used to be a good student. Later, even if she took the first place in the class, she was not as concerned as Yu Tian, who failed in the exam. But later, she didn''t bother to fight.


    At this time, Shuya knocked on the door and came in.


    "Come and have a snack, you two. Xiao Xi, eat more. You''re too thin. Now you''re pregnant. You''re still so thin. You really can''t do it. Come and eat."


    Looking at the two people here to see the certificate, Shu Ya is very happy to come and say to Yu Xi, "Oh, look at this. When Lin Han was a child, he was so smart and sensible. The more he grew up, the more he didn''t worry."


    Yu Xi said with a smile, "no, he is very powerful. He has won so many awards."


    "It''s useless."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Gu Linhan thought, how before to others are very proud of praise, now to Yuxi here, it has become useless.


    Shuya said, "it''s like Xiaoxi. You are so obedient, sensible and beautiful. You must look good when you put on the wedding dress. By the way, next time, you can go to order the wedding dress together. We can choose the style together. How about that?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Yu Xi busily looks at Gu Linhan on one side.


    Gu Linhan said, "OK, OK, let''s talk about it later. You just made the decision. It''s too much trouble."


    Shuya is right. Don''t talk too much. It''s not good to scare Xiaoxi. Anyway, they all promise to have a baby. It''s OK to talk about it tomorrow.


    In the evening, after supper, Yu Xi went back with Gu Linhan.


    Although she decided to give birth to the child these days, her life hasn''t changed much. She is still at school, between two and one.


    At school, I eat with Cheng Lei and Xu Shiyi every day, and do activities after school. Gradually, I get familiar with them and get closer to Xu Shiyi.


    Although he is very busy, he will still study hard in school.


    Hearing that he is going to take the examination of Film Academy, Cheng Lei said that Xu Shiyi, who is so famous, will pass all of a sudden.


    However, Xu Shiyi is not the only one who wants to be an art student. There are many people in the school who are ready to move. They want to perform well when a teacher comes to the school for investigation. If they are liked by the teachers of Nortel, they will go to the interview at that time, and the effect will be much better.


    That day, after school, it began to rain.


    Before Yu Xi went out, Xu Shiyi came from behind.


    "No umbrella, silly. Let''s go. I''ll go with you."


    Yu Xi turned his head and said, "Hey, where did you get your umbrella?"


    "From fans."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    It''s good to have fans.


    As the autumn rain cools, Xu Shiyi looks at her thin school uniform.


    "You don''t wear any clothes. You really think you''re a woman. Here you are. Wear mine."


    Yu Xi took it generously.


    "Thanks, brother. I''ll treat you to Malatang next time."


    "Forget it, you can keep it for yourself." change


    "Cut."


    Yu Xi has become familiar with him these days. He knows that he is also used to growing up. It''s impossible to eat spicy hot food.


    Two people go out together like this, but don''t want to, who is behind ?£¬ I took pictures of two people directly


    (thanks for Bai Su''s promotion to Dharma protector. Thank you, Gong Tiantian, Jiang Jiang, Hongchen, really beautiful miss, ah Piao, pure black swan, a.. B, Han wuzixi, Zixi. You are indispensable to me. You are my reward. Xi Xi, this is going to be photographed by paparazzi. Someone''s jealous is just around the corner... Don''t forget the vote ~ No. 12 of the recommended vote ~)

 Chapter 184

    However, as soon as they walked out, it began to rain harder and harder.


    Xu Shiyi''s nanny car has arrived.


    Yu Xi said, "you go first."


    Xu Shiyi looked at it, "or I''ll take you back."


    Yu Xi joked, "will you make the headlines tomorrow? Forget it, you go your way, you go your way. "


    Xu Shiyi said, "I''m not happy to make headlines with you."


    "Come on, you go quickly. Look, brother Zhang has come to pick you up."


    Zhang Yongheng is his agent. Seeing that he is still grinding at the door, he comes here with an umbrella.


    "Oh, my little ancestor, if you don''t get on the bus soon, you will be late for an activity in the evening."


    Yu Xi smiles at Zhang Yongheng.


    Zhang Yongheng also nodded, "then I can''t send you. We have activities in the evening."


    Xu Shiyi muttered, "it''s raining, but I still go to activities."


    After hearing this, Zhang Yongheng quickly catches Xu Shiyi, "ancestor, this activity can''t stand up. How do you think I came to pick you up from school?"


    He turned back and said, "Yu Xi, I''ll go first. I''ll invite you to dinner next time."


    "Oh, bye."


    Cheng Lei came from behind, "it''s hard to be a big star''s agent."


    These days a few people are familiar with, Cheng Lei also slowly followed to understand a lot.


    At the beginning, I really thought that Xu Shiyi and Yu Xi would develop a wonderful relationship. Later, they became more and more familiar. Even Xu Shiyi''s agent added Yu Xi''s wechat to keep track of Xu Shiyi''s whereabouts at any time.


    Cheng Lei and Yu Xi continue to wait here. Yu Xi sticks his head and looks ahead. After a while, a car comes and whistles to Yu Xi, "Yu Xi, take you home. Come on, get in my car."


    And then there are other people who are involved.


    "How can I get on your car? How much is your broken car? Yu Xi, come on to my car."


    Yu Xi stares there one eye, lazy to manage.


    Several people left happily. Cheng Lei looked at Yu Xi and said, "there are so many people chasing you."


    Yu Xi said, "is this chasing?"


    Cheng Lei said, "of course, you didn''t see the post bar of our school. Every day people ask how to catch up with Yu Xi."


    Yu Xi was speechless.


    "What''s wrong with these people?"


    Cheng Lei said, "you say, really, other students in our class should be jealous of you, so many people chasing you, you really don''t like one?"


    Yu Xi blinked his eyes, "No


    Cheng Lei said, "the man who delivered the love letter that day was quite handsome. He was also a Xueba. His family was also rich. He was also a man of the hour in our school. Many girls like him. I think he is also very good. You are really not interested in him."


    Yu Xi helplessly looked at him, "you say, you took other people''s money, will suddenly help people talk."


    "How can it be? That day, the driver of the sports car, he didn''t learn to be a bully. His family heard that he was very rich, and many girls wanted to be his girlfriend. They heard that he was very generous. Any girl friend gave tens of thousands of bags."


    Yu Xi reaches out his hand and flicks Cheng Lei''s head. "I think you''re better than that."


    It''s a joke, of course.


    Yu Xi often jokes like this. Cheng Lei blushes at first, but now he is too lazy to blush.


    However, with Yu Xi together, is very envied, every day go where, all a pile of eyes are staring at this side.


    Cheng Lei speechless said, "Yu Xi, you say, why don''t you like one, or say, you are... Gay."


    "What a ghost


    Yu Xi is really defeated by him.


    And at the same time


    Where she didn''t know, there was news and it was intercepted directly.

 Chapter 185

    "Young master... We just got a message."


    Worry free is there, some look at Gu Linhan who is sitting on the sofa and looking at the information.


    "What?"


    Gu Linhan didn''t lift his head.


    "Miss Yu, it seems that she is at school..."


    Hearing Miss Yu, Gu Linhan raised his head.


    "Trouble again?"


    "No, no..."


    Wuyou said, "it''s not a big deal, that is, someone took a picture of Miss Yu and Xu Shiyi together. However, before the news was released, it was intercepted by us."


    Worry free said, put the data in front of Gu Linhan.


    Gu Linhan looks up


    "Xu Shiyi is suspected of campus romance, and was photographed at school with his girlfriend learning to support an umbrella."


    The girl who stands beside Xu Shiyi and smiles without fear under the camera, he can see that it is Yu Xi.


    Gu Linhan suddenly stood up.


    what?


    Campus romance?


    "Worry free, where is Yu Xi now?"


    Worry free Leng Leng, "ah... It''s raining outside, Miss Yu Xi is still taking shelter from the rain at school."


    Gu Linhan got up, grabbed a piece of clothes and strode out.


    Over there


    Yu Xi and Cheng Lei are still hiding from the rain together.


    Finally, Yu Xi said, "let''s go."


    Cheng Lei said, "do you want to eat something? It''s my treat."


    "What to eat?"


    "The spicy hot food nearby seems delicious."


    Yu Xi really felt a little hungry. After thinking about it, he touched his stomach and said, "Hey, let''s go."


    Two people are walking out together in the rain. Yu Xi''s mobile phone rings.


    Cheng Lei is catching a glimpse of her name on her mobile phone.


    "Big money and big tools"


    £¿£¿£¿ What''s the meaning of this?


    Obviously, it''s a number note.


    Yu Xi answers the phone.


    "Yu Xi, it''s six o''clock." Gu Linhan''s voice came directly.


    Yes, it''s six o''clock. School is over. Where are you.


    Knowing the meaning of his words, Yu Xi muttered, "at school, with classmates, what''s the matter."


    "With my classmates? Well, I''ll be there in a minute


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    What is it?


    Yu Xi looks at the cell phone that has been hung up and is still strange. At this time


    Behind him, suddenly, a dazzling Aston Martin stopped in front of the two people.


    Gu Linhan saw from behind that Yu Xi was walking with a male classmate. Of course, he was a figure, and he didn''t see who it was.


    The car stops handsome in front of him, and Gu Linhan walks down from the car.


    Over there, Yu Xi stopped there, looking at the majestic Gu Linhan, just around the front of the car.


    And next to


    Cheng Lei was stunned and looked at the luxury car that made people feel blinded.


    Wow, what kind of car is this?


    As a student, he certainly knew something wrong about these things. However, although there were many rich people in the school, together with Qiu Yirui''s family in the class, he seemed to be very rich, and he didn''t drive so flashy.


    This car looks like it''s better than Mercedes Benz, BMW or something.


    In the eyes of these students, they also think that Mercedes Benz and BMW are already luxury cars.


    So, Cheng Lei first opened his mouth wide and gave a "Oh", then raised his head to see Gu Linhan coming, and his eyes widened.


    Oh, who is this.

 Chapter 186

    Yu Xi looked at Gu Linhan and walked down, surprised.


    "You..."


    Gu Linhan takes a look at Yu Xi and first notices Cheng Lei behind him.


    He is wearing a pair of glasses and carrying a schoolbag. At this time, he opens his mouth wide in surprise. Looking at this side, he is a completely ignorant student.


    Not Xu Shiyi?


    Gu Linhan stopped for a moment.


    He said, "this is..."


    Yu Xi just reflects that Cheng Lei is still there.


    Looking back at Cheng Lei, but think about it, think, Cheng Lei know it doesn''t matter.


    She pulled over Cheng Lei and said, "Oh, this is my deskmate, Cheng Lei."


    She looks at Cheng Lei this appearance, first stretched out a palm to hit his arm.


    "What are you doing?"


    Cheng Lei responded and said, "Oh, oh... Yu Xi, this is..."


    Yu Xi glanced at Gu Linhan, "Oh, this is Gu Linhan."


    Gu Linhan?


    Cheng Lei Oh, the first feeling that the name is a little familiar.


    Then


    "Ah? Gu Linhan? Gu? Gu Linhan


    Cheng Lei takes out his mobile phone and searches the name first.


    Baidu is the first one to come out.


    He quickly raised his head and looked at the man''s appearance.


    Gu Linhan curled half of his eyebrows, raised his eyebrows with a sense of innate aloofness and arrogance. He had an indescribable noble temperament.


    This man, like Yimao in the picture


    It''s really the son of the gang boss


    Oh, no, the gang boss. That means there were gangsters in their family before


    It''s a serious businessman now.


    However, Gu Linhan, who is so famous in B city, is full of all the descriptions he thinks about him.


    How can he be in front of himself at this time


    Gu Linhan, who was looked at by him, frowned. His face, which was already cold, looked more like a layer of frost.


    Cheng Lei looks at it and takes back his eyes.


    "Wow, I''m sorry, I''m sorry... I am, I''m your idol, ha ha, no, no, you''re my idol..." Cheng Lei stammered.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Yu Xi speechless looked at Cheng Lei, pulled him and said, "what are you doing?"


    Cheng Lei said, "Wow, you know Gu Linhan."


    "Yes."


    "You, this, this is your boyfriend."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Yu Xi is speechless.


    Cheng Lei did not get an answer, has started YY up.


    "Wow, if you don''t answer, it''s a default. It must be. Otherwise, it will rain and pick you up. What''s the note you give people... Oh, no wonder you don''t care about those people who chase you. It turns out that you have such a powerful boyfriend on your side."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Yu Xi is not easy to explain their relationship.


    It can''t be said that this man is the father of the child


    Yu Xi said, "OK, you." She gave him a look and told him to shut up.


    I think Gu Linhan is still watching, and it''s near the school, so as not to be seen by the students behind. It''s better to drive away as soon as possible.


    This moment, there are many people looking back at the car.


    Yu Xi said, "why did you come quietly?"


    Gu Linhan said, "what are you going to do?"


    Yu Xi said, "Oh, it''s too late to take shelter from the rain. I''m going to have dinner with Cheng Lei."


    Gu Linhan took a look at Cheng Lei.


    "Get in the car."

 Chapter 187

    ¡°£¿£¿£¿¡±


    what?


    Two people didn''t move. Gu Linhan opened his door and said, "don''t you go to eat? You two, get on the bus."


    Yu Xi said, he also wants to eat?


    Cheng Lei''s eyes are about to stare out, a pair of stunned appearance.


    Wow, is Gu Linhan going to let him get on the bus?


    Yu Xi touched his head and said, "get on the bus."


    Cheng Lei a look, excited quickly followed up.


    When I sit in the back seat, I feel that the feeling of this car is different.


    He busily began to search with his mobile phone.


    The mobile phone has the function of taking pictures and recognizing pictures. I took pictures and recognized them


    Aston Martin, he only heard of this brand. He went in and looked at the picture. It was the car.


    Look at the price in the back


    Wow


    Sure enough!


    Aston Martin, with excellent streamline, drove forward.


    Yu Xi said, "you haven''t said what you came for."


    Gu Linhan tightly pursed his lips.


    After a while, I said two words.


    "Pick you up."


    Yu Xi way, "silent why suddenly come to pick me up."


    Sometimes he will come, but when he is free, he will not come.


    Now it''s nothing.


    Gu Linhan was so staring at by her, and then he was silent for a moment. Then he turned his head and spat out a line of words directly, "look what I''m doing, can''t I pick you up?"


    Yu Xi said, "I didn''t say I can''t do it. I can''t even ask. It''s really..."


    "So much nonsense."


    "Hello, Gu Linhan!" As soon as he came, he had a bad face. Yu Xi was not happy with it. Now he was still so angry.


    What did she do to him.


    I owe him money or something.


    Gu Linhan didn''t speak, just drove out directly and quickly.


    Speed, let behind Cheng Lei can''t help but grasp the bottom of the cushion.


    But a good car is a good one. I don''t feel like it''s floating when I drive so fast.


    That is, people still feel worried.


    The moat is the moat. Driving such a car, you are not afraid of speeding.


    But looking at the crash seems to be not afraid, there are cars next to see the car, are directly away.


    He is not afraid of bumping, others are.


    Yu Xi felt the speed of the car was fast. He said angrily, "Gu Linhan, if you want to die, don''t take me with you. Why are you driving so fast?"


    Gu Linhan said, "just sit down. You can''t be killed."


    "You, how do you know you can''t be killed? You look like you''re looking for death. It''s like you''ve been hit by a broken love and want to find someone to die together."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    What is it?


    Gu Linhan looked at her, "if you say more nonsense, I''ll tell you what it means to seek death."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    With that, the car suddenly turned a corner


    Yu Xi immediately leaned back.


    Sloshing, let her more angry.


    She stares at Gu Linhan and grabs his steering wheel.


    "Gu Linhan, stop for me. I won''t take your old car. I want to get off."


    "You..."


    This woman is here to die!


    Gu Linhan quickly grabbed the steering wheel.


    "What are you doing?"


    Yu Xi stepped on the brake again.


    "Stop the car!"


    Gu Linhan said, "you, you are looking for death!"


    "I''ll die by myself. I''ll die far away from you. The graves are separated by hundreds of miles, so I won''t die in your broken car!"


    Behind


    Cheng Lei, who is about to throw up, looks at two people


    We''re not shooting the speed of life and death. Can we? Don''t play like this on the road.


    However, looking at two people, you scolded me one by one, and Cheng Lei couldn''t get in at all.


    This Yu Xi, also too bold, how to quarrel with Gu Linhan so directly!


    (continue to ask for tickets. It''s about to be changed soon ~)

 Chapter 188

    "You let go or not."


    "I won''t let it go. You let me off first."


    "Well, if you can, jump."


    "OK, you wait for me..."


    Yu Xi is about to open the door.


    Gu Linhan saw it at a glance and directly braked


    Bang, the car stopped.


    And then


    Cheng Lei really regretted it. He shouldn''t get on the bus in a moment of excitement.


    And now there''s another problem. It seems that if you come up, you can''t get down.


    Because, these two people, their own quarrel, no one wants to pay attention to him.


    Looking at the speed racing finally stopped, Cheng Lei sighed and patted his chest.


    Fortunately, fortunately, I got a life back.


    In front of him, Gu Linhan stopped and looked at the damned woman on one side.


    Never seen such, angry is he, finally, how angry, also became her!


    Yu Xi saw the car stop, opened the door and went down.


    Gu Linhan took a look and ran after him.


    Keep up with Yu Xi who never looks back.


    "What are you going to do?"


    Yu Xi snorted, "don''t move me. I''m leaving. I won''t take your car to avoid losing my life. Hum, it''s still a corpse and two lives."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Gu Linhan grabbed her arm, "go back."


    "Let go of me." Yu Xi shook off his arm.


    "Yu Xi!"


    "Don''t move me. I won''t go back. I won''t take your old car any more. Hum."


    In the back, someone looks at the two people in front.


    "Hey, who''s that? I don''t want the car. Can you drive away quickly? Don''t stop in the middle of the road."


    "That''s it. What''s the matter? Boys and girls quarrel. Really, quarrel on the road."


    Of course, there is no need to say that the police uncle has also come.


    The traffic police stopped the car, saw the two people pulling here, and quickly came over.


    "Why, why, why did the car stop in the middle? Did something happen? You can''t do it like this."


    Fortunately, it''s not a main road. There are not so many cars. Rao is so. In the end, it''s city B, where there are no cars.


    Gu Linhan looked back and didn''t care.


    The police caught up with him.


    "Hey, just say you two. The car belongs to you. If you don''t drive away, we''ll tow it away."


    Yu Xi looked back again. Anyway, it wasn''t her car. She didn''t care.


    She went on.


    Gu Linhan frowned.


    "Yu Xi!"


    "Well, don''t touch me."


    "Yu Xi!"


    As soon as the police saw, how could this man


    I just coax my girlfriend and ignore him.


    If you look at this car again, you can see that the second generation of rich people are making trouble here.


    These young and rich people don''t care about cars or money.


    It''s all about eating, drinking and women.


    The traffic police quickly walked over, did not tell Gu Linhan, directly to Xi Road, "ouch, this young lady, on this road, you don''t make trouble, people are so coaxing you, you can do well, first let your boyfriend drive away, or there will be a traffic jam here."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Yu Xi looks back.


    What''s the matter with her? It''s Gu Linhan who made it. Gu Linhan killed himself, and it seems that he made it to coax her


    What''s wrong with her? He''s obviously looking for fault.


    Yu Xi also explains that this is not to coax her. Don''t get me wrong.


    But the traffic police have already begun to beg her.


    "Auntie, your boyfriend is also very low-key. Don''t be angry. It doesn''t matter if you are angry. Our road is going to be blocked."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    humble?


    This time, Gu Linhan''s face went black first.


    (thanks, 40000 votes. Next time, we''ll add another 55000, momeda ~)

 Chapter 189

    The people behind are still looking at this side. Yu Xi takes a look, stares at Gu Linhan, and finally turns around and gets on the car.


    Gu Linhan took a look and finally went back.


    The traffic police called Gu Linhan.


    "Ah, you''ve violated the rules. You still have to pay a fine."


    Gu Linhan turned his head and went in.


    Just know these people, fine also don''t care, the traffic police took down the license plate number.


    Hey, this license plate number is really interesting. Of course, at first sight, it''s not the kind that ordinary people can buy,... The traffic police have finished recording and left. Yu Xi also got on the car. Gu Linhan continued to drive the car. This time, it was much more stable.


    Cheng Lei at the back feels that he has finally recovered his life


    Finally to the place to eat, Yu Xi got out of the car, Cheng Lei looked up, wow, this place is really big.


    It looks like a place to eat Chinese food, but when you look at the decoration, you feel tall.


    Cheng Lei began to search in the back as usual.


    Sure enough, there are some on Baidu.


    Take a look at the per capita price


    Cheng Lei was shocked.


    Gu Linhan went in first.


    "Here you are, Mr. Gu."


    Gu Linhan is a frequent visitor here. Seeing Gu Linhan coming, several people welcome him to a special private room.


    Go in and sit. Gu Linhan looks at Yu Xi.


    Yu Xi turned his head and ignored him.


    Gu Linhan took a deep look at her, got up and went outside to find a place to smoke first.


    See Gu Linhan left, Cheng Lei just quickly picked to Yu Xi here.


    "Wow, why didn''t you say earlier that you and Gu Linhan are a couple."


    Yu Xi looked at Cheng Lei, "I said, this is a very complicated thing... In a word, I can''t explain it to you, but what you see today, don''t tell others. Do you hear me?"


    Cheng Lei has bright eyes.


    "Well, well, I won''t tell anyone else. Wow, no wonder you don''t like those people in our school at all. Compared with them, they are really scum. There are also those who drive sports cars, hundreds of thousands of sports cars. Can you compare with this? I just searched it, and there are tens of thousands of cars."


    Yu Xi drinks something and looks at Cheng Lei. This brain circuit is real. It has nothing to do with that she doesn''t like those little kids in school.


    Cheng Lei said, "moreover, you see, there is also this hotel. You see, how expensive it is here. Wow, I watch Qiu Yirui every day and boast about how much my birthday party costs. It''s not as expensive as two courses here."


    Yu Xidao didn''t know it was so expensive here.


    After a look at the price, I also think it''s amazing.


    However, this is not money for Gu Linhan.


    Yu Xi curls his lips. He is still angry with him, so he just hums. He thinks that capitalists, hums, exploit the common people, and then enjoy here


    But think about it, as if now she is enjoying it with her.


    Cheng Lei said, "I really admire your courage and talk to him like that. Wow, he''s so powerful."


    No matter how powerful he is, it has nothing to do with her.


    With in Xi that face not happy appearance is different, Cheng Lei followed in Xi mix, mix to Gu Linhan''s dinner table.


    At the beginning, Cheng Lei really fancied whether Yu Xi would be at the same table with him for a long time.


    But then it gradually disappeared.


    Now I feel more fantastic.


    Who is this person around her? What is he.


    Now he''s satisfied to be able to come here with the boss. The boss doesn''t have the feeling of following him in vain.

 Chapter 190

    Gu Linhan came in and saw that Yu Xi didn''t look happy. He raised his head and glared at him again.


    Hiss.


    He looked at her. "What are you staring at?"


    It started on the street just now, but she!


    Yu Xi snorted, looked at him with a white face, "stare at you, stare at you, and want to kill me in the street."


    "I..." Gu Linhan said, "it''s you who have to get on the road and get off to seek death. Blame me? I''ve never seen you like that! "


    "Yes, yes, you don''t like me. You don''t like what I do. What''s the matter with me? I''m just like this person. Do you want to change to your rare appearance because of you? You really think so. I''ll go with your permission as soon as possible. I can''t learn her gentle and considerate manner. You really think it''s not good for me... We can go to the hospital now. "


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Gu Linhan looked at her, "what are you doing in the hospital, you..."


    Yu Xi said, "did you forget what you said before so soon? You told me not to beat me. You are going to kill me today..."


    "What''s wrong with me? I''m going to kill you."


    "Don''t I fear when you drive so fast?"


    Yu Xi said, bit the lower lip to stare at him, in the vision instantaneous grievance.


    Gu Linhan suddenly felt soft in his heart.


    Especially her sentence, I am not afraid of it.


    Are you scared?


    Gu Linhan suddenly felt guilty.


    Yes, he just said that he would treat her well when the child was born, but at this time, she was afraid.


    Among other things, although she is not a woman at ordinary times, she is still pregnant with children, and she is a 20-year-old girl after all.


    Gu Linhan felt that the language was blocked. He looked at her for a moment and didn''t know how to say it.


    "That, Yu Xi..."


    Yu Xi turned his head.


    I don''t want to talk to him.


    Gu Linhan took a look.


    "Yu Xi, I''m not so fast either..."


    Is this an apology?


    Yu Xi turned his head and peeped.


    But


    It''s too insincere to apologize.


    Gu Linhan took a look, just at this time, the waiter came to order.


    Gu Linhan said, "what do you like to eat when you order?"


    Yu Xi hummed, this wants to let her not angry?


    no way.


    She was thrown away by him for a long time.


    Gu Linhan said, "I''ll have some." He thought about what Yu Xi used to eat and ordered many dishes.


    The waiter looked at it, although he thought it was a little too much, but it was Gu Linhan who ordered it, and didn''t remind him.


    Cheng Lei was shocked in the back.


    I ordered so much food.


    However, Yu Xi looked there


    It seems that I like all the dishes I ordered, but


    Hum, a little food, just want to make her angry?


    That''s impossible, too.


    However, we still have to eat.


    Yu Xi looks at the dish and feels that it tastes good.


    It''s reasonable that it''s so expensive.


    Yu Xi greets Cheng Lei, "eat, eat."


    Said, he has begun to eat chopsticks.


    How dare Cheng Lei? Look, Gu Linhan hasn''t moved his chopsticks yet


    Gu Linhan took a breath, looked at it and ate it.


    Soon, Yu Xi ate a lot of dishes, each of them had a few mouthfuls, but there were too many dishes to finish. Although she looked at it, it was a pity, but... She really couldn''t eat any more.

 Chapter 191

    When she was full, she licked her mouth and felt in a good mood


    However, looking at Gu Linhan


    Still not so happy, hum, looking for something to wipe his mouth.


    Gu Linhan was upset by her, but just wanted to speak, Yu Xi had got up and went out.


    The side says to Cheng Lei, "finished eating, still don''t walk."


    "Oh... Oh..."


    Cheng Lei wants to say hello to Gu Linhan, but all of a sudden, he is pulled out by Yu Xi first.


    Cheng Lei can only shout in his heart.


    It''s none of my business! Don''t blame me for this


    Seeing that someone had left, the waiter came in in a hurry. Seeing that Gu Linhan was sitting there with a cold face, he did not move. He hesitated for a moment and whispered carefully, "Gu Shao, these dishes..."


    Do you want to pack it?


    Gu Linhan did not wait for her to finish, but stood up directly.


    "Check out."


    The waiter seemed to hear a bit of gnashing of teeth


    Gu Linhan went out and found he Ziming on wechat.


    "What if a woman is angry?"


    He Ziming surprised way, "who? Permission? "


    "There''s so much nonsense. Speak up."


    He Ziming said, "buy a bag."


    ¡°£¿£¿¡±


    "Haven''t you heard a saying that all diseases can be cured. If one can''t, buy two. If two can''t, buy ten!"


    What is that? Cure all diseases?


    ¡­¡­


    Yu Xi went outside to look at Cheng Lei, "send you back?"


    Cheng Lei shook his head busily.


    "No, I''ll take a taxi to go back, so I won''t disturb you."


    The atmosphere of these two people is poisonous. He just sat there and felt embarrassed. His cancer was about to break out. He only felt that his electric light bulb was shining and was about to change from an electric light bulb to a nuclear power plant. So he had better go quickly. Gu Linhan''s eyes were too frightening. He was afraid of death.


    "Ah, you..."


    Yu Xi still wants to talk, others have run first.


    Gu Linhan then came over from behind.


    "Go."


    He reached for Yu Xi''s hand.


    Yu Xi a Leng, "why, you, why go."


    "Get in the car and take you to a place."


    Yu Xi hasn''t been angry yet. At this time, she is in a good temper. How can she be obedient.


    "Why, do you want to die together? I''m not going."


    "All right."


    Gu Linhan grabbed her and pushed her into the car.


    "Oh, you, what are you doing?"


    Gu Linhan then came up and quickly started the car.


    Yu Xi looked up at him, "you, you come again!"


    "Yu Xi, I apologize to you for driving a little fast before. Don''t be afraid. It won''t happen this time."


    Yu Xi looks at him.


    Gu Linhan said, "I said that I would be good to you, so I would not go back on it. And... I didn''t say that I hated you so much. Even in the past, we didn''t like each other. However, since we have decided to have a baby, how can I be bad to you again? It''s just that... I''m not used to it for a while, and I won''t in the future."


    Yu Xi gave a pause.


    Gu Linhan said that he had parked his car in the garage of a nearby shopping mall.


    Yu Xi surprised way, "come to shopping mall why?"


    Gu Linhan pulled her out of the car.


    This mall is not an ordinary mall. This is a famous mall. LV, Hermes and Chanel are all here.


    Yu Xi was pulled to a store by him directly, standing in front of the counter, Gu Linhan said, "which do you like?"


    Yu Xi paused, "ah? Buy it for me? "


    There are tens of thousands of bags here. There are more than 100000 expensive ones.


    Of course, Yu Xi never recited it.


    Usually rubs Gu Jinjin''s back, already was the limit, at this time, was pulled here by him suddenly.


    Is this a bag for her?


    Girls don''t like it!

 Chapter 192

    Girls don''t like it!


    But


    She doesn''t get angry now. Doesn''t she seem a little too unprincipled?


    Gu Linhan said, "don''t you choose?"


    The teller was still watching. "What can I do for you, sir?"


    Gu Linhan directly swept two that looked good.


    "Give me these two."


    The shop assistant took off the bag with gloves.


    Gu Linhan grabbed it and put it directly in front of Yu Xi.


    "How about these two?"


    "..." Yu Xi looked at it and it was beautiful


    Does he have a good eye.


    "This... What are you doing?"


    Gu Linhan saw this and said to the clerk again, "give me these two back."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    The shop assistant hurried ? Take it down.


    Gu Linhan sends the bag to Yu Xi again.


    "Take it."


    Yu Xi wants to stretch his face, but he can''t do it any more.


    Really, Gu Linhan


    There is no such apology


    Yu Xi''s mouth moved and he couldn''t help laughing. He thought he was really naive.


    "Oh, it''s true. How could anyone apologize like this..."


    Gu Linhan said, "do you like it?"


    Yu Xi touched the bag in front of him. "It''s very nice. Hehe..."


    Gu Linhan saw that she finally laughed, and his heart seemed to see a little sunny day from the dark clouds.


    He looked up. "Let''s wrap this row up."


    "Ah? Can I have them all? " Yu Xi said, "hey hey, that''s so funny..."


    Gu Linhan said, "it doesn''t matter, go back slowly."


    Yu Xi immediately rubs against Gu Linhan.


    "Oh, it''s nothing. If you want to apologize, don''t spend so much money."


    "It doesn''t matter. You don''t have any bags. You just bought them."


    Gu Linhan looked at her happily, and his eyes became more flexible. He also felt that Yu Xi was still so giggling, which was more comfortable.


    He said, "well, what else do you want?"


    Yu Xi glanced and bought so much. What else can he buy.


    "No, no, I can''t recite it. No more."


    Yu Xi jumps down, grabs the small bag in front of him and looks at it.


    Is it reasonable for a big bag to be so expensive.


    This... The quality is not good. It looks good inside and outside. Moreover, because it''s expensive, it exudes the charm of RMB. Yu Xi''s eyes squint.


    "Hey, hey, I haven''t carried such an expensive bag yet."


    She picked it up and tried it on herself.


    Side toward the teller and Gu Linhan asked, "good looking?"


    Gu Linhan didn''t do much research on Bao, but his eyes were still fixed on her face and said with a smile, "it''s good-looking."


    What can the teller say? Naturally, he praised hard at the same time, "Miss, you have such temperament. You look very nice with our bags on your back."


    After listening to the praise, Yu Xi laughed even more.


    Gu Linhan looks at this guy.


    It seems that although she is easy to get angry, she is also easy to coax.


    Such a simple way can make her so happy. At this time, his mood is also relaxed.


    It''s just


    It was then that he suddenly remembered.


    It seems that she did something wrong. How could she be angry at last


    It''s really


    However, at this time, he looked at her so happy, his heart inexplicably eased down, not so angry, looked at her, said to her, "what else do you want to do?"


    Yu Xi waved his hand, "it''s not far from your home. I''ve just eaten too much. Just walk back."


    (today''s update is finished in the early morning, Chapter 4, momeda, have a good weekend, remember to punch in and vote for recommendation ~ thank you, willow, golden year, 136...).. 60, Ying, Bai Su, Zi rujun, Han wuzixi, pure black swan, Zi Xi, Liulian, Xinyu, Pakchoi reward ~)

 Chapter 193

    It''s not too far. It''s just two blocks away.


    Gu Linhan sees that she wants to walk. Naturally, he nods and calls Wuyou to drive back. He takes Yu Xi out of the shopping mall and walks to his residence.


    Yu Xi ate a little too much, always stroking his stomach, "Wow, eat a lot."


    Gu Linhan said, "I''ve eaten so much, but I haven''t seen you fat. I''ve eaten for nothing."


    Every time she came home, she was told by her mother that she should eat more if she lost weight.


    He knows how much she can eat.


    However, so far, I haven''t grown meat at all. My small face is still a little bit, and my slender arm makes people feel vulnerable.


    It''s a little thin.


    Yu Xi raised his head and said, "bah, I ate it all for the one in my stomach. It''s not me that ate it. Therefore, I''m not fat. I''ve been eaten by this little fat pig."


    Yu Xi said and touched his flat stomach.


    Gu Linhan also followed, "is that right?"


    "Of course, he eats a lot... Ah, you say, if he was born, what would he do?"


    "No way." He said with a smile, "we don''t have fat people in our family. You are also so thin. Genes are here. Your worries are obviously unnecessary."


    Yu Xi looks at him. If he looks like his father, he should be very tall.


    In fact, she is not short, but after all, Gu Linhan''s height is rare.


    When a child is born, there should be no need to worry about height.


    Yu Xi said, "I don''t know who it looks like."


    Yu Xi said, "I''m more like my father than my mother. My sister is like my mother. It''s said that if a girl is like her father, a boy is like her mother. Do you want to be a boy or a girl?"


    Gu Linhan really didn''t think about this problem. After all, the father was a little too sudden.


    Gu Linhan said, "boys."


    If a boy is like Yu Xi, he hopes to have a boy like her.


    It should be lovely.


    Yu Xi said, "what if it''s a girl?"


    Gu Linhan thought, is it like him?


    For a moment, he thought it was very wonderful that he would have a new life, just like himself.


    It''s amazing.


    For a moment, he began to have a lot of expectations for the small bean in Xi''s stomach.


    Boy or girl? Will they be like him, or like her, or have their two common characteristics?


    However, her stomach is still so flat at this time. It seems that it will take a long time to see it.


    Yu Xi said, "if it looks like you..."


    Yu Xi looked up at him.


    Gu Linhan immediately said, "what''s wrong with me, isn''t it good-looking?"


    Yu Xi thought, ah, a big man, so concerned about appearance.


    Gu Linhan said, "say you."


    "Good looking, good looking, you see, you are so handsome, so tall, so white, so smart, so talented, right?"


    If the fake smile on her face could be put away, the praise would be more palatable.


    Gu Linhan thought of something.


    "Do you think I''m more handsome or Xu Shiyi?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    How to get involved with Xu Shiyi.


    Gu Linhan stares at her so, this unexpectedly still hesitates?


    Yu Xi didn''t hesitate. She really thought about it.


    Xu Shiyi is really handsome, but Gu Linhan has an indescribable rebellious spirit, sometimes overbearing, sometimes cunning, which makes people feel difficult to control.


    But if you just look at your face


    She has to admit, or Gu Linhan this ring, more let her like, Xu Shiyi too milk point.

 Chapter 194

    Gu Linhan looked closer and closer.


    Yu Xi said, "you are handsome."


    "Really?"


    "It''s true, of course." The sincerity on Yu Xi''s face makes no difference.


    Gu Linhan, "then you have to think so long."


    No, it''s a long time.


    This one is too hard to serve.


    "I''m thinking seriously. I''m not fooling you with an answer, right?"


    Really?


    Whether it''s true or not, he''s more comfortable after all.


    I felt my chin and thought that I had compared my face with a little star. I was really... Crazy.


    He felt that he was a bit strange recently. Not only did he become naive, but also his thinking ability degenerated.


    What are you thinking every day.


    When they got home, they saw Shuya at home.


    Shuya greets two people with a smile and sees them coming back from the outside together. It seems that they have gone for a walk. She smiles happily and says to Zhou Ma, "do you think this wedding dress is better?"


    Wedding dress?


    Yu Xi walked over and Shu Ya said to her, "Xiao Xi, I''ve chosen a place for you to take photos. The wedding is going to be planned first. You should take photos of your wedding dress first."


    Yu Xi looked, the table is full of wedding photo albums, it seems that should be used to choose.


    Yu Xi embarrassed way, "ah, take, take wedding photos?"


    She looked up at Gu Linhan.


    Gu Linhan frowned, "it''s too much trouble."


    Shu Ya stares at Gu Linhan unhappily, "what''s the trouble? You should take it seriously when you get married. Others have it, and Xiao Xi can''t do without it. You see, these are all taken abroad. You can also play around by the way. If you are too tired, there are also domestic ones."


    The photos are tall and expensive.


    Looking at the house, she said, "it''s OK for you to live in the house by yourself. Two more people are too small. If you really want to get married, you still need to change the marriage room."


    Ah, the wedding room?


    Shuya said, "the day after tomorrow, I''ll find a wedding room and write Xiaoxi''s name. The house is also a gift for Xiaoxi. Otherwise, I don''t even have an engagement and I''ll get married directly. We''ll lose money too much, Xiaoxi."


    Yu Xi said, "no, don''t bother."


    Yu Xi is very embarrassed.


    Shuya was so nice to her.


    She really treated her as a daughter-in-law, but she didn''t know that they just had a baby accidentally, so they would get together first. Gu Linhan didn''t like her.


    All even if it''s marriage, she just wants to do a certificate casually. In order to have a baby, they make do with it first.


    She is not as good as her performance, she is usually very willful, rebellious, self, not as good as she thought, not worthy of such a big family.


    However, Shuya is so happy and really welcomes her to join the big family, which makes Yuxi feel guilty.


    Let Shuya know that she will be disappointed with her.


    Gu Linhan didn''t expect that he would have a child at the beginning, but at last he got married.


    For a moment, I saw that getting married was so troublesome, and I was helpless.


    But Shuya continued, "and your father is right. You have to tell Yu family about marriage. You can take Xiao Xi to visit your parents tomorrow. No matter what their parents say, we should do our etiquette."

 Chapter 197

    Two red books, one for each.


    Yu Xi took it and said, "it''s so simple."


    Behind, followed by worry free way, "yes, madam up and down have said hello, you people come on line, nothing else."


    Well


    Yu Xi opens it and looks at it. On it, she and Gu Linhan are in the same photo. To be honest, it''s the first photo they''ve known for so long.


    In the photo, Yu Xi shows two rows of white teeth. Gu Linhan is forced to bend his lips. It looks a bit awkward. The photo is very simple, but it is as pure as water.


    The staff said with a smile, "congratulations on your marriage. I wish you both a long life together."


    Yu Xi had a pause, and suddenly she became a wife.


    It''s like a dream.


    People at the back are still watching. The business of the Civil Affairs Bureau is also good. So many people come to apply for certificates every day. They are tall, short, fat and thin. There are all kinds of people who show happiness together. Everyone sticks together and looks at the scene of a large-scale dog slaughtering.


    However, Yu Xi looks at the bridegroom and bride who are going to be a person together, and then at the one beside him.


    He stopped quietly beside her. His straight suit pants and pure white shirt made him a noble and extraordinary person. The light of the morning sprinkled on his carved face, casting a soft and evil outline.


    It''s amazing.


    In comparison, her bridegroom is really the most handsome.


    For a moment, she felt very proud in her heart. She took his arm and walked out with him in everyone''s envious eyes.


    In a "so handsome."¡° Who is this¡° Is it a star who has come to apply for the certificate? "¡° It seems that there are still privileges. You can get the certificate without opening the door. "¡° This man is so tall. "¡° I look so young to get married. " In the sound of admiration, Yu Xi and Gu Linhan go out together.


    Yu Xi smiles and looks at Gu Linhan. For a moment, he feels that it''s not so hard to marry him.


    At least, his extraordinary, enough to make many people envy.


    Now, at least legally, it''s her Yu Xi''s person!


    Yu Xi is very happy. Gu Linhan tilts his head and looks at her happy face. I don''t know what she is thinking. He looks at him and smiles.


    "What are you laughing at?"


    Yu Xihe patted his chest, "hey hey, you''ll be my man in the future. Don''t mess around outside. Let me see it. Be careful that I break your leg."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    This woman, this cerebellar pouch melon, exactly how long, with this moment, thinking about this giggle.


    Is she happy to marry him?


    Gu Linhan couldn''t help but be infected. Listening to her nonsense, she didn''t feel angry.


    "Who is whose person, married from the husband do not understand." Gu Linhan said.


    Yu Xi thought, "we are a new society. Family status should be calculated by others."


    "By what?"


    Yu Xi said, "the one above is the boss."


    ¡°£¿£¿¡±


    "Obviously, you''re the one I sleep on, and I''m the one on top, so I''m the boss, right?"


    "Go away!"


    It''s hard to imagine that he really married such a hooligan!


    Worry free in front of the speechless looking at the back of the two.


    I''m so naive when I''m married


    (I''ve added more than three times this week... If it''s OK, let me add more blood... I know, these are your love for the rhinoceros couple!)

 Chapter 198

    Gu Linhan let worry free leave, he first sent Yu Xi to school.


    Yu Xi repeatedly looked at the small book.


    And then look at the men around, nothing and want to giggle.


    The weather is very beautiful. Gu Linhan is looking at Yu Xi who is giggling from time to time. Along the way, his lips are unconsciously rising.


    Yu Xi said, "it seems that marriage is not very troublesome."


    Gu Linhan thought so.


    Yu Xi said, "I''ll be a woman in the future."


    Gu Linhan said, "it''s good to know. Be honest with me in the future and make less trouble."


    Looking at Yu Xi like this... It''s really hard to relate to women.


    Yu Xi shrugged his nose.


    Gu Linhan drove the car with one hand and put his arm on the steering wheel. He was in a soft shape by the sun. He casually turned to his face. His thin black hair covered his eyes. His narrow eyes showed a lazy smile, and he also had a charming smell.


    The offending people couldn''t help feeling it.


    She thought, this is her husband now, what''s wrong with it.


    So, she grinned to get close to him, took his arm, raised a pair of bright eyes to look at him.


    Gu Linhan frowned. What is this woman doing today? She held him in the Civil Affairs Bureau because of her sense of form. She looked at him like this again.


    "What are you doing?"


    Yu Xi said, "why, you are my husband now. I touch my husband, but I don''t break the law, right?"


    "..." husband?


    Gu Linhan has a strong feeling for this title.


    And she''s right.


    He said, "well, you''re right. You can touch it. It''s not against the law."


    Yu Xi listened and held his arm more happily.


    Gu Linhan had no choice but to put down this hand and help the steering wheel with the other hand.


    It''s very comfortable for her to hold hands like this.


    She has good skin and is comfortable to touch. He smiles and looks sideways from time to time, but he doesn''t want to. It seems that time passes quickly, so he is near the school.


    Gu Linhan stopped the car on one side as usual, for Xi Dao, "OK, be honest in school, don''t have nothing to talk with male classmates."


    Yu Xi''s mouth curled.


    She won''t.


    How honest she is every day.


    And, to be honest, the primary school students in the school have not taken care of Lin Han Shuai. What''s good to hook up with.


    Gu Linhan looked at her head and rubbed her soft hair from above.


    Yu Xi''s hair is very thick, with a bit of natural brown, feel very good.


    Feel, feel more comfortable, he looked at her lips, close to the past, gently, in her lips, a kiss.


    Yu Xi Leng Leng, looked up at the man who had already got up.


    Gu Linhan said, "what are you looking at? You''re not allowed to kiss your wife? I''ll give you a seal to remind you that I''m a married man. Don''t attract bees and butterflies in it. "


    Hum


    However, the feeling that he kisses up is quite sweet. Yu Xi licks his mouth and feels comfortable.


    Because this person looks good, what to do is pleasing to the eye, not to mention his lips so soft, taste so good.


    That is, did she attract any bees or butterflies.


    "Bah, I''m a woman''s man."


    Yu Xi opened the door and got out of the car.


    Walking towards the school in the sunshine, I feel that my identity as a married woman is adapting very fast


    Is marriage just like this? It doesn''t break down. It doesn''t change much. It feels sweet for a moment

 Chapter 199

    I got to school.


    After sitting down, Cheng Lei came up directly.


    "Yuxi, Yuxi, why, did Gu Linhan send you here?"


    "Shh Yu Xi said, "you''ve got to say less to let people hear you."


    Cheng Lei hasn''t recovered from Yu Xi''s meeting with Gu Linhan. He has been excited all night and has long wanted to ask her.


    Cheng Lei said, "Gu Linhan usually what kind of ah, good for you, will lose his temper, will buy you a lot of things, will..."


    Yu Xi said, "Hey, why are you so interested in him?"


    Cheng Lei said, "it''s not the first time that I met such a big man and had dinner with me. Why didn''t I take a picture at that time? If I finished taking a picture, my mother would introduce it to someone in her home."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Is it that serious.


    Cheng Lei said, "however, I dare not take his car next time. It''s terrible, but I also understand that no one dares to hit his car, but it''s too fast."


    Yu Xi is a little fast, but she also knows that Gu Linhan''s driving skills are good.


    And no one stopped him on the way to B city.


    They are all used to bullying. After all, they have money at home.


    Gu Linhan is good. Thunder has more black history.


    Yu Xi is also used to watching them play horizontal, watching Cheng Lei fuss, said with a smile, "this person is like this."


    "You''re used to being with him every day. It''s not the first time I''ve seen it. Hehe, but yesterday''s dish was delicious. It''s the first time I''ve eaten such delicious vegetables."


    Yu Xi looks at it and hears the vibration of the mobile phone. He lowers his head and takes it up. Then he sees that Gu Linhan sends a message.


    "I''m going to your house at night. My mother asked me to ask you what the rules are."


    Of course, Yu Xi doesn''t understand this.


    Yu Xi also really doesn''t want to let them go shopping so much.


    The last time I met Yu Xi and Gu Linhan, Su Heng said Gu Linhan that way. This time he said Gu family. He immediately changed his attitude. Isn''t that more disgusting.


    However, Yu Xi also knows that Gu''s mother has already said that taking care of the family can''t let people fall behind. No matter what their family thinks, they should take care of the family.


    Yu Xi also understood, so he said to Gu Linhan, "just buy something to eat and drink. It''s the first time that ordinary people see their parents."


    Anyway, this time I just said to see my parents and let them know, but I didn''t mean to bring things up.


    Gu Linhan thought about it, but he prepared for it.


    In the evening, Gu Linhan went to meet Yu Xi.


    Yu Xi''s daily self-study is with Cheng Lei and Xu Shiyi. After finishing the self-study, he says goodbye to them from the library. Yu Xi just runs out.


    Gu Linhan''s phone has been called.


    "Come out? I''ll wait for you outside. "


    "Well, I''ve arrived."


    Yu Xi runs out, Gu Linhan looks at her like a swallow, carrying a bag from the school gate, and purses her lips.


    When she got in the car, she said, "did you buy anything?"


    Gu Linhan said, "I''m not sure what to buy. I''ll take you to buy it, and then I''ll go there directly."


    Yu Xi nodded and pulled on his seat belt, hesitating by the way.


    "Do you really want to go? My family... Has a big opinion on me and won''t like anyone around me."


    Gu Linhan said, "it''s just a matter of marriage. I have to talk to my family."


    Yu Xi said, "they''re afraid they won''t say anything nice."

 Chapter 200

    Gu Linhan looked at her, "it doesn''t matter, what we should do, what they say, it doesn''t matter with us."


    Yu Xi looked at him, "even if they scold me, I''m used to it, but if they scold you..."


    "To scold you is to scold me now. We have just obtained the certificate, and we are together."


    In Xi heart don''t feel of move.


    Gu Linhan said, "don''t think so much about your family. I''ve heard Gu Jinjin say that they are them and you are you. No one will blame you for this. In addition, I did something wrong."


    Gu Linhan looked at her, "if it''s not that I didn''t take measures, you won''t get married first. It''s normal to be scolded. Let''s go."


    Yu Xi looks at him silently.


    After a while, I could only nod my head gently.


    Two people went to the famous store, Yu Xi said, "my mother is more face, buy some expensive estimation, her attitude is better."


    Gu Linhan said, "greedy for money?"


    Yu Xi thought about it and said, "don''t buy too expensive one. She thinks you are powerful. Next time the lion opens his mouth, we can buy the same one casually."


    Finally, they bought some famous wine, a pearl necklace and a scarf.


    This is the first time to go to the woman''s home. It''s a very good gift.


    In fact, it''s OK for ordinary people to buy some tobacco, wine and health care products.


    Before going, Yu Xi calls Su Heng, thinking of saying it ahead of time.


    Su Chen picked up the phone and scolded, "you still have the heart to call back."


    Yu Xi is lazy to grind Ji, direct way, "Mom, I want to take a person to go back, after a while home, we meet again good."


    Over there, Su Heng thought about it and understood it immediately.


    Who can I bring back?


    I didn''t come back with that little white face.


    It''s only how long, people are coming back


    Su Heng immediately said, "don''t, don''t come back. I''ll tell you, I don''t see anyone. Don''t bring it back to us. Your father is at home today."


    Yu Xi said, "anyway, I''m almost home now. I''ll let you know. I''ll tell you more when I meet you."


    Yu Xi car to the outside, after stopping, Gu Linhan looked here.


    Although it''s an old courtyard, it''s very simple.


    Yu Xi takes Gu Linhan and goes inside.


    And inside


    Su Zhen was furious all of a sudden.


    How come these two people are still together after that day.


    Yu Xinnong is really at home. Yu Tian goes to zuojielun, but he hasn''t come back yet. Su Heng has no choice but to tell Yu Xinnong about it.


    Of course, Yu Xinnong is very angry.


    Living with a man outside?


    This is absolutely impossible for him!


    It''s too vulgar.


    Not married, how can we live together.


    Needless to say, Su Zhen also fanned the flames by saying that Yu Xi was looking for a white face and was cheated. People just took a fancy to Yu Xinnong, the father-in-law, and they couldn''t figure out what happened in the future.


    Yu Xinnong was even more angry and pale.


    At this time, there was a doorbell outside.


    Su Heng scolded, "I''ve done evil. I''ve given birth to such a girl. What bad things have I done in my last life? Ouch."


    Yu Xi leads Gu Linhan into the door.


    Then, he saw Su Heng standing at the door, and inside, Yu Xinnong was sitting on the sofa, his face turned blue.


    This also brought home. If neighbors saw it and smelled it, what could she say? Yu Tian and Zuo Jinglun, as we all know, are envious of her. Some people always ask, Yu Xi is bigger than Yu Tian. How is her marriage? Now, how can she tell others that Yu Xi has found such a family.


    Su Chen turned back to Xinnong and said, "the whole family rushed to recognize their relatives, but they didn''t have a good heart. If they were entangled by such relatives in the future, our family would be in bad luck."

 Chapter 201

    The last time that man came to recognize her in laws, she remembered it very well.


    After a while, the couple came in all the way.


    Yu Xi took a deep breath, because with Gu Linhan, she restrained her temper and called to Su Heng, "Mom."


    Yu Xinnong looked at the two men, taut face, a look is also the first to look up Gu Linhan.


    It''s also a human model. It''s very outstanding.


    This is my daughter''s current boyfriend?


    Gu Linhan was not old enough and dressed casually, but he was more durable and better looking than ordinary people. It was not too much to say that he could eat with his face, but he didn''t look so bad as Su Heng said.


    Gu Linhan also looked inside.


    Speaker Yu, he knows that sometimes he will see it on TV, release some news and so on.


    However, Gu''s family and ZF''s people don''t have much contact.


    Gu Linhan also called to the inside first, "uncle."


    This sound uncle, let the Su Juan of one side explode first.


    "Oh, who''s uncle? If you don''t look at your own virtue, you deserve to call it?"


    Yu Xinnong looks at Su Jue with a good face. But he sits here with his body in his arms, full of airs. However, he is not so fierce as Su Jue. He will never be free to swear.


    "Sit down and say it first." He said in a low voice.


    Gu Linhan handed over the things he had sent, and Su Zhen beat the beautifully packed gift box to one side.


    Yu Xi frowned, "Mom, Dad, look at mom. Is that how we treat our guests?"


    Yu Xinnong is also a good face, and then glared at Su Zhen, Su Zhen heart secretly scold, eat inside and outside, this help others speak!


    She only glanced at the gifts, but no matter how good they were, what was the use of them? When she took so many things, she felt even more uneasy. How much money had been invested, and she was prepared to go back hundreds of times in the future!


    Yu Xinnong and others sat down and then said in a deep voice, "do you two live together?"


    "We live together." Gu Linhan bowed his head


    Su Chen, I''m not ashamed to admit that!


    Yu Xinnong takes a look at Yu Tian.


    "Let''s meet and discuss. We''ll do what we need to do."


    It doesn''t mean that Xi is surprised. Su Juxian looks like Xinnong is crazy.


    "What are you doing and discussing? Do you really want such a son-in-law? Aren''t you crazy too?"


    Yu Xinnong stares at Su Heng, "shut up, or what to do? They all live together and don''t get married? Let the outsider listen, you don''t feel shame, I also feel shame, get married quickly


    Out of sight, out of mind.


    He took a vicious look at Yu Xi.


    Su Heng immediately exclaimed, "it''s not more humiliating to be married. A poor man with a bunch of poor relatives. I don''t want such a family!"


    Yu Xinnong was infuriated by his daughter-in-law.


    "Shut up¡°


    Su Heng looks aggrieved, but Yu Xinnong is the head of the family. She doesn''t dare to say anything.


    The couple are still sitting opposite each other. Yu Xi is used to the way he looks at the opera.


    Su Chen looks at Yu Xinnong and knows that her husband has always been like this. It seems that she has nothing to say. She grits her teeth. She says to Gu Linhan directly, "Oh, I want to marry Yu Xi, OK, car, house, betrothal gifts, wedding, we can''t do without it."


    It''s not easy to be the son-in-law of the family. I don''t think you are so poor. How can you get married.


    Gu Linhan said, "it''s all natural."


    Su Heng looked down at him. What he said was nice. Let''s see what he gave him.


    "Well, when the betrothal gifts come and when we get married, I''ll tell you, our family is a big family, not your small families. The betrothal gifts of tens of thousands of yuan are OK. Among other things, they can''t compare with the second daughter of our family. Their left family said that they would give us 880000 betrothal gifts before engagement. 880000 doesn''t exist in your family. 180000 must be there."


    Ordinary people only need tens of thousands of yuan for a betrothal gift. Yu Xi looks at Su Heng. He is deliberately finding fault with him.


    While saying that, he was holding Zuo Jinglun and belittling Gu Linhan.


    She continued, "let''s talk about other houses. Let''s take urban houses, rural houses and houses outside the sixth ring road. We don''t want any cars of at least 200000. After all, come back to our family to propose marriage. Otherwise, don''t say I won''t let you in. We''re married. We''re not looking for beggars. Hum."


    Yu Xi listened to her and said directly, "Mom, you want so much. It seems that you have prepared a lot of dowries for me?"


    (memeda, this is the rhythm of quick slapping. Last week, the number of recommended tickets rose rapidly, which made us feel proud. This week, we will continue to make efforts to increase the number of tickets by 20000, memeda ~)

 Chapter 202

    Oh


    Su Heng looks at the daughter who turns her elbow out.


    "You... Oh, do you want a dowry when you lose such a big man to your family? When you married to the Lin family, how much dowry did he want? Now you have to find it yourself, dowry? Not a cent. "


    Yu Xi immediately stood up.


    "No? Well, I won''t do it


    Said, directly pulled up Gu Linhan.


    Yu Xinnong looked behind and cried angrily, "Yu Xi, come back for me."


    Yu Xi stood there, "Dad, do you think I''m talking about the truth that marriage requires betrothal gifts from others, and you have to give dowry yourself, right


    "You... You... You are really good. Before you got married, you began to help others. Those who came to Baba asked for money from their mother''s family. Oh, they gave you some soul soup."


    Yu Xi is too lazy to say any more, and pulls up Gu Linhan.


    Yu Xinnong was so angry that his head ached.


    "Well, Yu Xi, you''re used to being unfilial anyway. No, we don''t want anything. You''d better go to someone''s house and don''t come back. Anyway, it''s not humiliating enough to be at home. Go away, now you go away."


    Yu Xi is not polite either. He takes Gu Linhan seriously and goes out.


    Su Heng also looked, angry to the new farmer way, "you see, this is just the beginning, has brought people home to ask for things, and then do not know what to want."


    Yu Xinnong looks outside. This worried daughter


    "Come on, we all live together. Who else do you want her to marry?" Let people know that this daughter has lived with others, who wants to.


    "You can''t have such a relative. You can''t find one. It''s better to be divorced, to have children, to be nice."


    Su Heng thought that she would not talk about it and wanted to get married. There are millions of houses in B city, which are still in the suburbs, so it would be difficult for her family.


    ¡­¡­


    Yu Xi takes Gu Linhan out.


    Gu Linhan keeps up with Yu Xi.


    Yu Xi went outside and took a deep breath. Looking at the front, she felt that Gu Linhan had gone to one side. Then she gave a wry smile.


    "It''s OK. I''ve been used to it. From childhood to adulthood, the most common thing they say is, shame, unfilial, brute. I don''t have a daughter like you. Why don''t you learn from your sister..."


    She turned her head and said, "if you were scolded together, I would say that the things I brought back were not good, the things and the people, the names and the things I didn''t ask, ah..."


    Although Gu Linhan always listened to Gu Jinjin, it was the first time that he really came to Yuxi''s home.


    For the first time, I saw Yu Xi being reprimanded like this.


    The atmosphere of their home


    No wonder Yu Xi''s words are so poisonous.


    If not, to bring their own hedgehog coat, it is not long ago, has been eaten alive by such a life.


    Ordinary people, growing up in such a place, don''t know how to laugh.


    Gu Linhan shook his head, "it''s OK, but if it goes on like this, it seems that they won''t come to get married."


    "When they come, they will only make trouble. I don''t know. Otherwise, I don''t know what they are going to make. It''s just that your family..."


    "I''ll talk about it in my family. My father is a little old-fashioned, but it''s not unreasonable."


    "Well..." she thought that if she hadn''t married her, their family would have been able to find a lady of the right family. There would not have been so many things.


    Although now because she is pregnant, they are very happy to let her marry. I really know that she is such a troublesome person. I don''t know if she will regret letting Gu Linhan marry her instead.

 Chapter 203

    Yu Xi took a deep breath.


    "You have a father, a mother and such a big family. Sometimes I feel that I don''t have a home at all..."


    Gu Linhan looked at her thin shoulder.


    Although she is usually like a leopard with claws, she is a girl who can''t even rely on her.


    Such parents, with or without, are no different.


    Every father, no mother, no one loves


    Gu Linhan supports her from behind.


    From now on, he will be her husband.


    He can also be her dependence and love her like a daughter.


    Give her the warmth she never had before.


    There was an impulse in his heart that he wanted to be better to her.


    Yu Xi felt his arm leaning up.


    "You won''t be angry, will you?"


    Gu Linhan said, "fool, I''m not as angry as you."


    Yu Xi snorted and raised his head, "bah, what''s wrong with me."


    "If you don''t get angry with me, I''ll have everything. OK, since I can''t eat at your house, let''s find a place to eat."


    Yu Xi''s mouth curled. He felt hungry.


    To the place to eat, Yu Xi began to eat, Gu Linhan see Shu Ya has been eager to ask things.


    Gu Linhan went out to answer the phone.


    "How''s it going? How are you going?"


    Gu Linhan said, "we don''t necessarily need her family to get married. We''re not going to do it."


    "Oh, why don''t we do it in a big way? It must be done in a big way. Of course, their families have to attend. Why don''t they agree? That''s why, isn''t it? Your children don''t understand etiquette and don''t bring anything, which makes them angry. " Although don''t want to say, but, in Shu Ya''s first impression, feel Yu Xi''s mother, seem to be quite powerful.


    Gu Linhan said, "yes, it has nothing to do with this. In a word, it doesn''t matter if it''s just marriage. It has nothing to do with them."


    "It doesn''t matter." Shuya said, "really, it''s a big thing for a girl to get married. It''s only once in her life. Of course, it''s better to do it better. What''s just marriage?"


    "Mom, we can''t force people to come to the wedding. What''s the point? Forget it."


    Gu Linhan saw that Yu Xi had looked over curiously and hung up first.


    ¡­¡­


    Shuya hangs up and sees her husband looking over.


    She has a sad face.


    Gu Tianya just heard it.


    "I said, if you make a girl''s stomach bigger, how can they get around him and agree?"


    Shuya said, "then... Really don''t care."


    "How can that be?" Gu Tianya said, "these two children are not sensible. Are you still not sensible?"


    She doesn''t want to go either.


    Gu Tianya sighed, "isn''t her father Yu Xinnong? Since he is the speaker of the parliament, I''ll ask his close colleague to come over and help him talk. It''s really... This smelly boy, you have to put on my old face when you get married."


    When he said that, Shuya was happy.


    "Yes, yes, let people talk about it and others talk about it. Maybe they agree."


    (the comment area has been broadcast live... You can have a look around. Ha ha ha

 Chapter 204

    Over there, as soon as Yu Tian came back, he saw a pile of things at home.


    Who thought it was, she said, "Wow, this pearl necklace is very nice, mom. It suits you very well. Why don''t you wear it?"


    "Is there a necklace in it? Hum, don''t look at it. It must not be fun. "


    It''s given by that person. It''s not funny.


    Seeing that his mother didn''t seem very happy, Yu Tian went over and asked.


    Su Heng said the matter directly.


    Yu Tian was surprised.


    Who is the person who is coming?


    Gu Linhan came home?


    Yu Tian asked, "that, that man... Is very good-looking?"


    Su Heng is still talking.


    "Yes, yes, it looks good. Have you seen it? It''s the little white face I told you. Ouch, I''m so angry with your father. At that time, we also said, "look at you, how good your left Jinglun is. Look at her again, she can''t find such a left Jinglun. It''s OK to find someone who is serious..."


    Yu Tian''s face was flustered. "I... I haven''t seen it. I just asked."


    She didn''t even want to think about it. If they knew, this man would be with her ? Zuo Jinglun, that is not a grade, will not immediately look down on her.


    As usual, she is used to being praised by her family, relatives and friends. Some people one day feel that others are better than her


    At this time


    Outside, someone''s coming in.


    It''s a neighbor.


    "Oh, Congratulations, congratulations." The old neighbor is also an old colleague of Yu Xinnong. At this time, he brings his wife and congratulates him. Su Heng is still a little strange.


    "What''s the matter?"


    "Congratulations. I heard that your eldest daughter has found a good family and is going to ask for a marriage."


    Su Heng''s face changed.


    Sure enough, there''s nothing to stop. It''s only happened for two hours, which makes the neighbors know that they''re not here to congratulate. They''re here to make jokes.


    Su Zhen''s face was full of grief.


    "Don''t mention it. Our eldest daughter, I don''t know how many times she will hurt my heart. I''m a mother, but I''ve broken my heart for her. Unfortunately, she''s all deaf to me. We want to do it for the rest of her life. She also helps others to fight against us. You can tell me that in the past, it''s ok if I didn''t go to school well, and now I''m looking for such a man, How to persuade also don''t listen to, really like this, sooner or later fight out, our family as never had such a daughter


    At this time, behind, Yu Xinnong heard the noise also came out.


    Looking at Su Chen''s crying, he asked, "Lao Zhao, what''s the matter?"


    Lao Zhao looks puzzled.


    "Ouch, we all envy your family. What''s the matter? What''s your dissatisfaction with taking care of your family? Their family is already the top family in B city, not to mention that their third son has a model. How can you be dissatisfied?"


    "What... What family care?"


    "What three CHILDES."


    Lao Zhao looked at the old couple and said directly, "Oh, you don''t know. Today, Gu family has sent me a message. Let''s say that their third son is ready to get married with your eldest daughter."


    Yu Xinnong came over and said, "who cares about the family?"


    "What else can it be? It''s Gu Tianya, the only one in B city. Just now, it''s Gu Tianya, his family, who called me in person. It''s still fake."


    Yu Tian is in the back, his face is green.


    Why... Why did they rush to get married


    Su Heng didn''t believe it.


    "What do you say? You''ve made a mistake. Just like Yu Xi in our family, what kind of good family can you have to do with? What kind of serious family can you have to do with her? Are you cheated? What kind of family do you care for? Are you a liar?"


    Yu Xinnong thought of the man who came here today, and his face changed.


    No wonder it looks familiar.


    In that way, it looks like his Laozi. It''s really similar!

 Chapter 205

    Although Yu Xinnong is not familiar with taking care of his family, in B city, no one knows how to take care of his family.


    He, how can he think of it.


    Looking at Su Heng, who was still talking nonsense, he said directly, "you, look at you, what are you doing?"


    They all blame their ignorant family for saying that Gu family is a little white faced.


    Su Heng was scolded in front of people, and his face darkened.


    "Why... What''s the matter, just say me."


    "If you don''t know what other people are, they will talk nonsense."


    Isn''t it a little white face?


    Su Heng is hesitating.


    Yu Xinnong muttered, "it''s offending."


    Su Heng doesn''t think there''s a problem.


    "What''s wrong is that the family is OK. If you want to marry our daughter, you have to provide for our family and suffer some losses here. What''s wrong? Can he do anything to me? No... let the Jinglun family come forward and make peace. They should also give face to the left family."


    No matter how good, can it be better than Zuojia.


    Yu Tian was beside him. He felt that there was no place to put it on his face, especially when he heard the name of Zuo Jinglun.


    Yu Xinnong is very angry with his wife who has no knowledge and culture.


    "Who does Gu family want to give face to? It''s really, huh."


    With that, Yu Xinnong rushed into the door and tried to find a way to go.


    Su Chen is ashamed of being scolded here.


    "What''s the matter? She''s my daughter. If I say marry, I''ll marry. If I say no, I won''t marry. If I say a few words, it''s not enough. He begged our family to marry his daughter, and asked me to say that he couldn''t be nice."


    Yu Tian said busily, "Mom, don''t be angry. It''s good for us to make dad more angry."


    Su Heng''s eyes moved, so did he.


    She looked at Yu Tian, "is their family really powerful?"


    Yu Tian didn''t know what to say.


    He said there, "their family is not in the same way as the Jinglun family. I don''t know which one is powerful and which one is not."


    "What do you mean it''s not a way?"


    "It''s just that... Jinglun family was a serious businessman from the beginning. It''s said that they took care of their family. At the beginning, they seemed to be engaged in some shady business. Now, their family is in city a, and there are several casinos open..."


    So Su Heng seems to understand a little.


    "Oh, they used to say that they were the fishermen of laopianmen. Hum, I said that the whole family was not amusing. Yu Xi knew how to provoke such people. I knew what kind of amusing she could find. Now let''s have a nest of snakes and mice."


    Yu Tian said, "however, their family is really rich. There was such a big conflict before we met. Let my elder sister marry her. After that, there may be something wrong. The opinions have already been given. In the future, where can I walk between my relatives? It''s necessary to show my mother''s face..."


    Su Heng''s face changed.


    She married a daughter, is it difficult for her to be humble in the future?


    Hum, her daughter, she''s in charge. She''ll see what their family dares to give her.


    (I don''t know if today''s recommended tickets can be added more ~)

 Chapter 206

    Su Heng thinks that this marriage can''t be accomplished. Otherwise, she doesn''t want to carry shoes for Yu Xi''s little hoof in the future?


    But at this time, Yu Xinnong came out, looked at his mother and daughter, and said, "OK, you''ll prepare a gift Tomorrow and take care of your family with me."


    Su Heng cried, "what? Let me take care of my family... "


    She wanted to say, why.


    At Xinnong''s coldness, Su Chen didn''t dare to say any more.


    Together with Gu Linhan, Yu Xi returns to his residence.


    Yu Xinnong suddenly called.


    Yu Xi picked it up, and Yu Xinnong said, "Xiao Xi, tomorrow, we''ll meet with your mother-in-law''s family and discuss marriage. Can you discuss it with their family?"


    Yu Xi said, "if my mother still says that, there is no need to meet."


    "Your mother doesn''t know anything. We used to apologize to the family. Marriage is a big thing. We always need to meet our parents. Be sensible and don''t be self willed at this time."


    Looking after your family?


    Before Yu Xi could introduce him, he was driven out by them.


    Yu Xi understood all of a sudden and sneered, "it''s like this..."


    Can really see food after dinner, but at this time, Gu Linhan is also on the top of the silent press Yu Xi''s hand, Yu Xi curled his mouth, thinking that Gu family just want to do a good job of the wedding, then said, "OK, I''ll ask Gu family."


    "OK, OK, you can talk to Gu family. We''ll be relatives in the future. What''s wrong, right?"


    Ha ha, will you be relatives in the future?


    Just now Su Heng also said that they don''t want such relatives.


    Now I hit myself in the face, doesn''t it hurt.


    Yu Xi put down the phone and Gu Linhan said, "I''ll make arrangements with my family. You don''t have to worry about it."


    Yu Xi tossed for a while, although did not do anything, but still feel physically and mentally tired.


    I also feel lazy.


    After a stretch, she went in to take a bath.


    Gu Linhan looked at her and said to her, be careful. He also went in to wash and change clothes.


    After a while, Yu Xi changed his clothes and came out.


    At this time, is to see, Gu Linhan wearing a bath towel, is outside looking for water to drink.


    Just washed honey skin, in the light, is reflected by the dazzling light, bright and clean skin, streamlined muscles, mermaid line on the towel upside down, abdominal muscles one by one shop in the abdomen, so look, as if you can see the water flowing above, across the sexy outline of the appearance.


    Oh, Yu Xi suddenly felt that his face was red and his heart was beating. He couldn''t help feeling his perfect figure.


    Gu Linhan was drinking water. He felt his warm eyes staring at him. He turned around and held a water cup in his hand.


    "What are you doing?"


    Peeping is found, Yu Xi feels his ears are hot.


    Yu Xi said, "why, I can''t see." With a smile, she narrowed her eyes and said, "don''t you stand here in this way, waiting to be seen by me?"


    Oh


    He just took a bath and was a little thirsty. He came out to look for water.


    Gu Linhan said, "it''s you who have to see it. Don''t be ashamed."


    Yu Xi said, "why, I''ll see what''s wrong. You''re my husband. I''ll see if I want to."


    Now that he''s asleep, who can say anything?


    They are legal.


    Yu Xi thought that, in the heart really rose one kind, wanted to sleep his impulse.


    This body is very comfortable to touch.


    She understood very well that when she was drunk for the first time, she couldn''t help but take off his clothes.


    Because although this person is a bit rotten, but this God''s excellent body, is very durable.


    It''s very comfortable to touch.

 Chapter 209

    Is she old enough to begin to spring?


    I want to think, I want to laugh.


    Fortunately, her husband is very good


    I don''t sleep very well at night.


    The next day


    Yu Xicai is going to school when he hears Shuya calling.


    "Xiao Xi, your family is coming to take care of your family today. Would you like to come and have a look?"


    Yu Xi thought that he was intoxicated with Gu Linhan''s beauty at night, and forgot about it.


    ¡­¡­


    Over there, Yu Xinnong and Su Heng are going to Gu''s home.


    Of course, Yu Tian won''t miss this opportunity, and people will follow him directly.


    Su Heng was a little worried. He looked at Yu Tian and said, "their family won''t take this matter. Give me a look."


    Yu Tian said, "that''s why I want to come with my mother. If someone dares to bully us, I''ll let them scold you, and I won''t let anyone scold you."


    Su Heng was moved to hear that. Holding Yu Tian''s hand, he said, "my daughter loves me the most. Don''t worry. How can mother be willing to let you be scolded? They don''t dare to scold you."


    When you get to the place and get out of the car, Yu Xinnong says in front of you, "when you get there, if you can''t speak, speak less."


    Su Heng snorted, but saw that the courtyard in front of the door was very elegant.


    Su Chen thought, is this looking after the family? It''s better than that ? Zuo Jinglun is still big.


    Yu Tian also came to Gu''s home for the first time.


    Does Yu Xi live here?


    She lives here with Gu Linhan?


    They don''t know that Gu Linhan and Yu Xi live in Gu Linhan''s residence outside.


    In their impression, like Zuo Jinglun, it''s normal for them to live with their family at this age. After all, their family is so big that there''s no need to live outside.


    Yu Tian looks at these servants bitterly.


    It''s good to have a nanny in their family. Zuo Jinglun''s family only has three or four nannies to help.


    It looks so big. There are so many servants back and forth.


    Not to mention the luxury cars parked at the door.


    One car is bigger than the other.


    No wonder Gu Linhan drives a different car every time.


    Yu Tian is envious. He thinks that if he lives here... How many people will envy him if he goes to school in these cars.


    At this time, Su Heng suddenly said, "this family looks very rich."


    Su Heng was also frightened.


    Yu Tian looked and said, "didn''t I say that their family is very rich, and it doesn''t look like an ordinary businessman in Jinglun''s family... They still have that foundation, that''s what they will do."


    Su Chen recognized her daughter''s meaning, saying that this family is just like the upstarts, and will show off.


    Su Heng said, "hum, in the end, the foundation is not good. It''s not like other people are serious. They never pay attention to these ostentatious things when they look at the managers."


    Yu Tian doesn''t want to say that Yu Xi is much better than the one he married.


    She doesn''t want to be compared by Yu Xi at all. Even if Zuo Jinglun is excellent enough, if someone else is with a woman like Gu Linhan, she won''t feel at all. After all, she is very far away from herself.


    However, this person is so close to their own people, it is not the same.


    At that time, she will be taken out for comparison.


    How can she stand it.


    Then they came into the door.


    Although Shu Ya has a problem with Su He, she still wants to make do with it for the sake of Xiao Xi and Lin Han''s marriage.


    As soon as they entered the door, the two men met.


    Su Heng recognized Shu Ya at once.


    She didn''t know the relative who came to recognize her that day.


    But there, Yu Tian sees Shu Ya, in the heart shout bad, that day met, she that day how know this is Gu Linhan''s mother.


    (I think the recommended tickets are going to be increased soon. If the final recommended tickets can exceed 100000 this week, what can we do...)

 Chapter 210

    Last time


    ???? Shu Ya looks over, Yu Tian shows a gentle smile and looks at Shu Ya''s direction innocently to show his friendship.


    Shuya hasn''t forgotten what it was like last time we met.


    She smiles, but she doesn''t smile.


    For the sake of those two children, she would not give others any facial expression, but looking at Yu Tian, she had no good impression.


    Yu Tian said, "Hello, aunt."


    Shuya ha ha''s smile, "please come in, there is not much preparation at home, forgive me."


    Yu Xinnong said, "I''m Xiaoxi''s father, and this child is real. I didn''t mention it when I went home. I was shocked to hear that this child is the eldest of our family. We usually love her very much, so I know that she even fell in love with others for a moment, and I still can''t accept it. I hope you don''t worry about it for the sake of loving your daughter."


    Shuya said with a smile, "we can also understand. Please come in."


    Su Heng looked at it, embarrassed and didn''t know what to say, so she went in.


    It''s a big room inside.


    Gu Tianya is also in the hall, standing in front of the sofa to meet, the family sat down, each other embarrassed smile.


    The servant brought up the tea. Shuya said, "there''s no good tea. I''m laughing."


    Yu Tian said hastily, "aunt, this family is so big and clean. Aunt''s arrangement is also very beautiful."


    Shu Ya to her flattery, smile, "is it, also not how to clean up."


    Although I don''t like it, it''s Yu Xi''s sister. She has nothing to say for Xi''s sake.


    Yu Tian saw that she was neither hot nor cold, but he didn''t say anything about her. He thought that there was still a little hope that she could like herself!


    Anyway, what she can do most from childhood is to be liked.


    At this time


    Yu Xi and Gu Linhan come.


    "Sir, madam, three young and young granny are here."


    They''re all called young grannies


    Yu Tian can''t help but look back and see a simple Yu Xi come in and walk side by side with Gu Linhan. Yu Xi''s face looks much better when he looks at people''s faces.


    Yu Tian is still smiling at Shu Ya, and she stands up with a smile on her face and greets her with a smile.


    "Xiao Xi, here you are."


    Yu Xi smiles, "aunt."


    When she saw her family sitting there, she looked coldly.


    Naturally, Yu Xinnong was a little embarrassed. He stood up and said, "Xiao Xi, you see, they are all waiting for you here. Such a big man is not sensible."


    Su Heng hummed directly in his heart.


    Look at this dead girl''s proud look.


    Shuya is holding Yu Xi''s hand with a smile.


    "Everywhere, it''s our children who meet. If there''s anything sensible or not, Xiao Xi, come and sit down." She raised her head and said to the servant, "go, give Xiao Xi something to eat. The kitchen is just stuffy with bird''s nest. Let''s take it together. Let''s all have something to eat."


    That attitude is totally different from just now.


    Su Heng looked at it, and his face was even worse.


    Look, it''s like taking someone else''s mother as a mother, leaving her mother here without saying a word.


    Sure enough, he is an outsider.


    She didn''t treat herself as a mother at all.


    This hasn''t married in the past. I started to treat myself like this. In the future, I don''t know how to run on her.


    And Yu Tian, looking at it like this, Shu Ya pulls people to his side and sits down. Gu Linhan also walks over, stands behind them and leans on the sofa. He looks at Yu Xi with a smile. He looks casual, but he looks very loving. At once, he is jealous.


    (memeda Gagan, the ninth recommended ticket, wakaka, your love for rhinoceros makes us stronger and stronger! I think it''s more than half of the time to add 50000 recommended tickets next time

 Chapter 211

    Yu Tian can''t help thinking that because he doesn''t have much money at home, he has always had Zuo Jinglun to buy her gifts. How does Zuo Jinglun''s mother usually treat herself.


    I didn''t give a good face when I went there.


    Even if she speaks ironically, she says that she doesn''t deserve Zuo Jinglun. No matter how good her son is, can she have Gu Linhan?


    But also did not see Gu Linhan his mother, how to protect his son.


    Yu Xi has nothing like that. He has such a bad reputation outside, and he is kind to her. He just pretends in front of outsiders, and they are good-looking.


    When the party sat down, Su Heng looked over there and couldn''t help saying, "look at Yu Xi''s relationship with you. I''ve never seen her so close to anyone. I haven''t even been close to you at home. It seems that she really wants to be a family."


    Yu Xi couldn''t hear the irony.


    She looked at her mother.


    "Mom, auntie, when I am my own daughter, I feel so painful. My heart is full of flesh. Of course, I feel the same pain when I am my own mother. That''s right, isn''t it? Dad


    Yu Xinnong was suddenly called there and said, "yes, yes, we should, we should be a family in the future."


    Shu Ya is very happy to hear Yu Xi say that.


    Holding Yu Xi''s hand, he said, "I really envy your family. I have two daughters. My family is all sons, but finally I have a daughter. Of course I''m happy."


    Su Heng stealthily glances at Yu Xi.


    When a daughter is so happy, it''s really irritating.


    Over there, Gu Tianya sat and looked at everyone. "This is the first time we meet, and it''s also because the two children are predestined, so that we can meet. We have nothing else today. We just want to talk about the marriage of the two children. Now that we''re here, we''re going to arrange the wedding for them. If you have any opinions, you can raise them."


    Yu Xinnong naturally said, "we have no opinions, no opinions. What do you want to do? We cooperate. After all, you have many rules, and we have no rules."


    Gu Tianya said, "Oh, so, you also agree to two people''s wedding, then it''s easy to do, we''ll..."


    "Well, why did you agree?" Su Chen took over the words there, "they just how long ago, suddenly said they wanted to get married, no engagement, no betrothal gifts, no house, no car, this requires us to raise our daughter for so many years, in vain to you, ah, how can there be such a good thing in the world."


    Yu Xinnong looked at her like that.


    But she didn''t care about this, only said on one side, "I don''t think your family has no money, how can you marry a daughter-in-law so stingy and get married directly? It''s not bullying nobody in our family, or deliberately fooling us, Xiao Xi, a child."


    It''s really


    No one has ever come to talk like this.


    Yu Xi is here looking at his mother who is not easy.


    Yu Tian is watching. He knows that it''s not good for her to say so, but he doesn''t remind her to watch a good play.


    Anyway, they can''t get married.


    The family looked at each other awkwardly.


    Shuya then said, "Oh, of course not, engagement, because time is tight, we are not prepared, but betrothal gifts, house, car, or some, betrothal gifts... We are not good at this, I am also the first time to marry a daughter-in-law, how much do you want?"


    Su Chen said, "if you don''t say anything else, I''ll just say that our second daughter''s mother-in-law''s family is the Zuo family, Zuo''s industrial group. You know, their family said that they would give 880000 betrothal gifts when they were engaged."

 Chapter 212

    Shuya grinned, "ha ha, I haven''t heard of it. This old Gu knows, right?"


    Gu Tianya saw how to push him here. He had never heard of it.


    But the bride price didn''t need much, so Gu Tianya said, "OK, of course we can."


    Su said, "that house."


    "Oh, we said a few days ago that we bought one directly for Yu Xi. We haven''t gone to see the house yet. We''ll give it to their family at that time."


    "Oh?" How generous is their family? She didn''t believe it. "We don''t want a mess in the outer ring."


    "Of course not. It''s the villa where Linhan lives now. There''s a small western style building next to it. It''s more than 400 square meters up and down. It''s just enough for the three of them. I''ve already asked. It''s very good. It''s almost the same. I''m going to buy it for them."


    Su Heng immediately widened his eyes.


    True or false


    Around here


    There''s a place over there in Ziyuan villa.


    "That car..." Su Heng was suspicious and asked one more question.


    "Oh, I didn''t buy a car. I didn''t drive many of them in Linhan. He was too frugal at ordinary times. He bought it and didn''t drive it... After he married his daughter-in-law, he couldn''t spend so much money."


    Gu Linhan made a random noise in that place. This occasion was originally for elders to talk. They just listened to it.


    The couple at home looked at each other.


    Of course, Yu Xinnong understood that his family really wanted to marry Yu Xi, but they agreed to all these conditions.


    Su Heng couldn''t believe it.


    I said everything.


    What can Yu Xi do to make them willing to spend so much money.


    What they want is nothing, but they are still so easy to talk.


    Su Heng was surprised, but he was blocked for a while. He didn''t know what to say.


    Su Heng in that HA smile, just said so ugly, but at this time suddenly speechless, appear embarrassed incomparably.


    After discussing this, Shuya said, "we''ve prepared a meal at home. Let''s finish our business and have a good meal."


    Yu Xinnong said, "it''s too much trouble for you."


    Su Heng''s eyes were moving, and he looked at it suspiciously.


    Yu Tian was already angry.


    I bought a house and a car for Yu Xi.


    As soon as Shuya finished, she estimated that the house would cost tens of millions, even hundreds of millions.


    Said to buy, also said to be for Yu Xi.


    How can you be so generous to her.


    Yu Tian would rather believe that they were deceiving.


    Yu Xi is listening, and feels cold for his disgraced mother.


    People will think about their daughter, even if they don''t like the marriage object, they will give them enough face, so that their daughter won''t be said by others in the future.


    But she''s good


    The more so, the more Yu Xi feels that his family is so bad, but Shuya is still so good to himself


    She looked at Shu Ya gratefully. She was lucky to be married into their family.


    She never thought she would be lucky.


    Maybe the little Douding in her stomach gave her this blessing and made her lucky.


    Everyone is ready to wash their hands and eat. Yu Xi is still huddled in the sofa, looking at the three members of her family sitting in the opposite position. It''s not easy for her to get up and go to other places, and she doesn''t bother to talk to them. Although she has been appointed for a long time, she is really in a rare place where she needs to use them, and she is even colder every time.


    I don''t know how she got such a mother.

 Chapter 213

    At this time, Gu Linhan sat next to her.


    After all, I''ve known her for a long time. Although they often quarrel, he can see at a glance what''s wrong with her.


    For example, looking at the front in this way, I think I''m going to be angry with patience.


    Probably because I''m looking after my family, I''ve been patient until now.


    Gu Linhan looked at her, "what are you looking at?"


    Yu Xi murmured, "my mother often says that what evil I did in my last life will give birth to me. I think that I should have killed people and set fire in my last life, so that my life is not good."


    Gu Linhan hesitated, looked at her, looked at her hand from behind, and had an impulse to hold it.


    Staring at that, for a long time... He moved a little to that side.


    Yu Xi continued, "if my mother says that, will my aunt be angry?"


    Gu Linhan came back and said, "how can it be?"


    He leaned to one side little by little, and finally got closer to her.


    Yu Xi''s body is always fragrant and fragrant. It doesn''t say what flavor it is. He knows that she doesn''t use perfume or cosmetics.


    After all, I''m still young. I don''t make up when I''m free.


    But she has a special fragrance, which makes people think that maybe this is the so-called girl fragrance.


    Closer, he bowed his head and said, "my mother knows that you are you and they are them, and they also know that you were brought up by your grandmother and have a bad relationship with your family."


    Yu Xi raised his head and said, "however, anyone who meets such a mother''s family will still feel frustrated. Ah..."


    "You see, my mother is not afraid of trouble, otherwise she won''t have to find someone. OK, don''t think about it." He looked at the hand she put aside, pulled it over, held it in his own hand, and stroked it gently as if it were a comfort.


    "If you think so much about it, the children in your stomach will have wrinkles just like you."


    Yu Xi Leng Leng, touched his face and said, "who has wrinkles!"


    In fact, her hand is not small, slender, but in the palm of his hand, it seems a lot smaller.


    She bowed her head and said, "hum, if you have wrinkles, it''s your wife. You can''t get rid of them."


    "Yes, it doesn''t matter. If you turn off the light, you can''t see who it is. It''s the same."


    "Oh... By the way, how did you solve it last night?" Yu Xi asked him with a thief on his face.


    I dare say.


    Gu Linhan glared at her, "you say."


    Yu Xi smiles, raises his head and pinches his palm. This hand is very big and comfortable. It lingers with the cocoon in the middle, which makes people feel rough and masculine.


    Yu Xi knew that he saw that he was in a bad mood, so he came to comfort her.


    She is not without gratitude, looking at his handsome side face, she bowed her head, a little smile, feel that he was so into a tight grip, just restless heart, also miraculously restored a little calm.


    Su Chen is just looking at what happened to Gu''s family here and there, but Yu Tian is completely focused on the two Bi people who are sitting there and always bow their heads to talk.


    Gu Linhan and Yu Xi are too lazy to care about others. They have been locked in the corner of the sofa, leaning against each other and don''t know what they are talking about.


    It looks like a couple in love, whispering together.


    Looking at Yu Tian, he felt even more sour and uncomfortable.


    Later, the meal was tasteless, just looking at the two people angry.

 Chapter 214

    Until she left, Su Zhen went out. Yu Xinnong scolded her directly, "look what you did today. I told you to apologize. What did you say?"


    "I... what''s wrong with me?"


    Su Zhen felt that he had been scolded for no reason.


    Good will be angry with her.


    But Yu Xinnong was used to talking to her so much that he got on the bus.


    In the back, Yu Tian hasn''t come out yet.


    Shuya, several aunts and Yu Xi all came out to see someone off.


    Yu Tian goes to Shuya to make friends.


    "Auntie, I''m disturbing you today. My mother can''t speak. Really, I''m particularly ashamed. It''s all because when I was young, my mother and my sister didn''t deal with each other. They are like this every day. My sister''s temper is not very good, which makes you worry."


    Shuya ha''s smile, "it''s OK. Xiaoxi is here. No matter how bad his temper is, he will suffer from cold. Don''t worry, we won''t let people bully Xiaoxi."


    Yu Tian said, "yes, right? That''s good. I''m most worried about my sister''s temper. Aunt, you are so nice. Looking at you, I''m more relieved."


    Yu Tian wants to say more, but Shu Ya''s face is lukewarm. She can''t speak any more, so she has to go away with a smile.


    Su Heng looked at the family are not happy, in that is angry.


    Thinking, I think you can really buy such a big house for Yu Xi?


    Why don''t I believe it.


    See you believe it one by one. Let''s talk about it one day.


    Su Zhen thinks that this marriage is definitely a disaster. At the beginning, Yu Xinnong let off steam with her for no reason. What''s better in the future?


    When the family left, Yu Xi looked at Gu''s family and went back.


    Before entering the door, I was a little flustered.


    I just didn''t have time to think. Now I don''t know if they will dislike her family.


    Originally is not care about, however, Shu Ya is too good to her, let her in the heart then slowly care about, only worry that she will because of the home is not good, also don''t like her.


    It''s not easy for someone to like her so much.


    In the door, sitting there, still some uneasy, Shuya came out with fruit.


    "Oh, Xiao Xi, I''m tired of eating it just now. Hurry to eat some fruit."


    Yu Xi paused and looked at Shu Ya.


    "Don''t bother, auntie. Have a rest."


    Shuya said, "what are you tired of? You should feel more tired now. When you are tired, tell your aunt that there are too many rooms here. If you can''t, just have a rest here."


    See Shu Ya don''t have the appearance of a little mustard, Yu Xi in the heart more feel sorry.


    Looking at Yu Xi''s face is not good, Shu Ya is busy to, "face to shout, you come to see quickly, is small Xi body uncomfortable again."


    Gu Linhan listened and came over.


    "Are you all right?"


    Yu Xi shook his head, "no, it''s OK. I''ll have some fruit."


    Her heart was warm.


    I don''t know how she is so lucky. She is such a bad person and meets such a good family here.


    Gu Linhan looked at Yu Xi, "if it''s OK, mom, I''ll take Yu Xi back first."


    Of course, Shuya said that if you go with them, you should live in a world of two.


    Two people go out, Yu Xi looking at one side has been looking at their own Gu Linhan.


    Gu Linhan is worried that her mood will be affected, so he has been quietly paying attention to her.


    She smile, although a cold day, but at this time, but feel warm.


    She put her hand around Gu Linhan''s arm.


    Take his arm and lean on him.


    Gu Linhan had a cold meal.


    Looking at the woman who suddenly came up.


    "What for?"


    Yu Xi rubbed his head on his body and held him comfortably, "Hey, it''s nothing. I think I''m lucky. I don''t know if I''ve changed my life."


    Gu Linhan frowned and didn''t know what she was talking about.


    Yu Xi said, "although it is Fengzi married, anyway, her husband is still good, not crooked melon crack dates, your family is still so good, I should be happy."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    How to crack jujube?


    Listen to this description, he still feels very happy. What''s the matter?


    Forget it, she is praising him anyway, not damaging him.


    "It''s right to be nice to your daughter-in-law when you get married." He had thought for a long time that he would be responsible when he got married. He should treat her well.


    (the couple are getting better and better. Youmuyou, please continue to ask for the recommended tickets.)

 Chapter 215

    No matter what they get married for, they get married.


    Yu''s family makes Yu Xi cold, but Gu Linhan doesn''t want to make her cold.


    Back home, Yu Xi lay there, feeling better and less uncomfortable. Probably because of Yu''s family at night, she didn''t eat a few mouthfuls, but she didn''t feel like vomiting.


    At this time, Gu Jinjin suddenly said in the group, "Wow, who will save us, he Ziming is drunk, I can''t get him."


    All of them are in this group.


    They belong to a small group of people who are close to each other.


    Yu Xi took a look and remembered that he had not told them about her and Gu Linhan.


    Yu Xi said, "how many of you are drinking seriously, or I will go there."


    "Nightclub, you''d better not come here. There are people smoking and drinking everywhere."


    "I''ll let Gu Linhan pass." Yu Xi said, turning back and shouting, "Gu Linhan, look at the group."


    Gu Linhan is still in the room and doesn''t know what to do. He looks up and turns on his mobile phone.


    After all, they have known each other for a long time. They don''t need to ask, they also know what group she said.


    It''s OK. These childe brothers are gossiping in the group. They say everything is in a mess. He is always silent because he is annoyed.


    Gu Jinjin was still talking in the group.


    "Wow, I forgot you were with Gu Linhan. Hey, how are you doing?"


    Yu Xi curled his lips, did not speak, directly took a marriage certificate, put into the group.


    "Guan Xuan."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    The group was quiet, but no one spoke. All of a sudden, several people came out of the group. A string of ellipsis directly showed their surprise.


    "Misty grass, isn''t it?" Thunder said.


    "It''s true or not. You can''t have it."


    "It''s impossible. Why are you so quiet..."


    "Century fusion? You two are going to get married."


    "Did you knock Gu Linhan out and cheat him into going to the Civil Affairs Bureau?"


    "Are you sure Gu Linhan is Gu Linhan now? It''s not fake."


    Yu Xi is speechless, looking at these people.


    "What''s the matter? What''s the matter with me? How many people want to marry my wonderful yellow girl? How can they cheat him to go to the Civil Affairs Bureau? He''s the one who wants to take me to the Civil Affairs Bureau!"


    "I don''t believe in killing you." Thunder said.


    At this time, even Xu Yanshen, who has been abroad, has not come back.


    "I''m abroad, not in another time and space. I don''t understand what happened to you. What happened to Yu Xi and Gu Linhan? Did you kill Gu Linhan? "


    But Gu Jinjin immediately cried, "Hey, hey, you said the night is almost the same, and it really caused people''s lives."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    All of a sudden, everyone was even more scared.


    "Wow, no, it''s human life... Is it the human life I understand?" He Zi called.


    Yu Xi is really angry with these people.


    Gu said, "of course, otherwise."


    Xu Yan deep way, "that or in Xi Gu Linhan to kill more credible point."


    Gu Jin a look, busy said, "I said is true, true."


    Next, she said, "just admit it, Yu Xi. Anyway, the evidence is all wrong."


    This is not in front of people, otherwise, she must have gone up, everyone beat a meal.


    He Ziming said, "as for Gu Linhan, you can tell me if Yu Xi tied you to the Civil Affairs Bureau."


    Yu Xi looked at the way, "is it, or I tied him to the bed, the details need to be disclosed again."


    Thunder, "don''t, don''t, I''m the leader of the group. I''ll be caught if I send something too yellow. We''ll just mend it."

 Chapter 216

    Yu Xi snorted and saw Gu Linhan looking at the marriage certificate.


    He took a look, hooked the lower lip corner, did not say anything else, directly sent his own ID card up.


    "Guan Xuan."


    With the appearance of Yu Xi, he also said a word.


    There''s another explosion down there.


    Gu Jinjin, "Wow, ha ha, I''m not going to have a son."


    He Ziming, "it must be Gu Linhan who has been stolen."


    Xu Yanshen, "then I''m going to go back to China to attend the wedding."


    Thunder, "I''m just curious, Linhan, are you really tied to the bed?"


    "Go away!" Yu Xi looks at these rich young masters with high sounding outside, but they are all very childish in their circle.


    Gu Jinjin said, "what''s the matter? You haven''t said how to get the license inexplicably."


    Yu Xi said helplessly, "I was found by Gu''s family, so I took us to the Civil Affairs Bureau for a license for no reason..."


    Gu Jinjin said, "it''s like this. Ha ha ha, this is life. It means that the baby in your stomach should not die. Just accept your life and give birth to the baby honestly."


    Yu Xi sighed, thinking about it.


    She is the one who has so many abortions every day, but she can''t do it every time.


    Maybe it''s a baby in the stomach. It wants to be born.


    At this time, he Ziming said, "Hey, don''t say here. When do you come out to invite me to dinner? Really, I''m married, and I didn''t say hello. I have to invite a big one, the third. The villa I mentioned last time, the expensive one, please."


    The third one is Gu Linhan. Because he is the third one at home, he Ziming calls him the third one.


    Yu Xi remembers what he said about the villa. It seems that the consumption is very high, and the minimum consumption is more than 100000 yuan.


    Although this money doesn''t matter to them. It''s common for these guys to buy more than 120000 game equipment when they have nothing to do, but these people like to cry in the crowd when they have nothing to do. The question of who should hire a villa has been in ink for a long time.


    Gu Linhan then said, "please."


    He Ziming said immediately, "OK, the screenshot has been taken."


    At this time, Yu Xi brush the circle of friends, see, Gu Jin sent a sentence, "Wow, to be a godmother, it''s a century wedding, these two people can come together, what is impossible."


    Now, there are a lot of two people''s common friends, all began to comment.


    "Who are you talking about?"


    "Who''s married?"


    "Which two?"


    Lying trough, this guy has a big mouth.


    Yu Xi quickly said to the crowd, "Ai te Gu Jin, don''t talk about it outside!"


    Gu Jin said, "what''s the matter? Why keep it secret?"


    Yu Xi said, "can''t you keep a low profile?"


    She''s not ready to be asked so many questions.


    Most people in this circle know that she is with Gu Linhan.


    Although only a few of them have a good relationship, many people know each other even though they are not familiar with each other.


    If you know it, you can make fun of each other. If you let so many people know it, people who ask questions, especially those who are not familiar with it, and even some people who have a holiday, also ask questions. It''s boring.

 Chapter 217

    Gu Jinjin said, "sooner or later you will also be found, hum."


    "Let''s talk about it then. Why do you make such a big show at the beginning? It''s not good for children."


    It''s right for Gu Jinjin to think about it. When their children are young, they don''t have nothing to say to others, so as not to be bad to their children.


    Gu Jinjin silently deleted it.


    "But you''ll have dinner." Gu Jinjin continued, "by the way, where is your wedding? I''m the bridesmaid, right? Can the bridesmaid find some fresh meat? Where is the honeymoon? Have you bought the wedding dress?"


    Yu Xi speechless said, "so much nonsense, you don''t know."


    Compared with that, a few men have less words. They just say that they are ready to drink tomorrow.


    Originally, I felt a little embarrassed to announce it. Now I look at it. Although my face is red and a little shy, I am full of blessings from friends who have been intimate for so many years.


    The next day


    When Yu Xi arrived at school, he thought about going to the manor in the evening.


    Yu Tian suddenly sees Yu Xi''s side and comes to show his kindness to him.


    "Yu Xi, I went back to talk about my mother. My mother said that when she was looking after her family. It''s not embarrassing for you."


    Yu Xi looked at Yu Tian, she would be good to herself, that is impossible, Yu Xi looked at her coldly, "no, what''s the trouble, they don''t know, I was brought up by my grandmother, you are brought up by my mother, they should be glad to marry your daughter-in-law."


    This words, really directly pierced to Yu Tian''s heart.


    Originally feel, comfortable elegant to oneself have an opinion, but in the heart is afflicted, now is to point to the heart directly.


    "You..." she pursed her mouth, moved her lips, and forbeared, "I don''t want my mother like this, since you''re OK, I''m just a little worried, but are you really going to get married? I don''t think it''s any accident that you''ve known each other for a long time and suddenly got married. "


    Yu Xi ha''s smile, "how, do you hope to have any accident?"


    "Yu Xi, you just misunderstand me all the time. How can I think that?"


    Yu Xi said, "ha ha, even if there''s an accident, you''re going to get married. Just wait to attend the wedding. What''s the use of thinking so much? What''s the matter with the accident? Do you want to do it again according to my accident?"


    "You... How can you say that? I just think that I''m a little worried about how you like economy so much before and why you suddenly want to marry someone else."


    "Oh... You should rest assured now. Just look at Gu Linhan. He is standing with Zuo Jinglun. Who will he choose? You and Zuo Jinglun can finally leave me alone. Are you happy and happy?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Originally wanted to hear a little bit about their wedding news, but was suddenly poked heart.


    Yu Tian laughed and went back.


    I thought her mother would have a problem with her when she made such a fuss in the past


    However, even if she had a problem, she would not say that to herself.


    Yu Tian thought, anyway, there is still time to get married. What may happen during this period.


    She always felt that this marriage should not be successful. How could Yu Xi have such a good life.


    Yu Xi ran out after school.


    After meeting Gu Linhan, I went to change my clothes first, changed my school uniform, and then drove directly to the manor they agreed.


    And now


    In the manor, several others have arrived.


    When they got in, they were surrounded.

 Chapter 218

    "He Shao hasn''t been here for a long time. Why do you think of us today?"


    He Ziming laughed awkwardly, "ha ha, ha ha, bring friends to have a taste today."


    Gu Jinjin behind a look, you know, this is what he Ziming outside the peach blossom.


    Sighing, she glared at several women.


    The ladies who welcome the guests all choose beautiful places. Naturally, the people who choose such places are different.


    Thunder clapped on he Ziming''s shoulder, "brother, teach me how to be merciful everywhere and be so calm."


    "Get out of here. I call it being merciful everywhere. I call it caring for women comrades."


    However, he Ziming carefully bowed his head and said, "but these are not amusing. There will always be something in this high-end consumption place."


    Thunder clear, "Oh, no wonder to find such a good-looking it, the original intentional ah."


    After several people sat down, the etiquette lady also asked, "are there only three?"


    He Ziming said, "no, there are still two. You can be well prepared. It''s rare to see them later."


    "Who, who?"


    Several beauties are very interested.


    They don''t work here for the sake of the salary here, or because the people who come here to spend are either rich or expensive.


    In particular, he Ziming such, climb up, that is a lifetime of glory and wealth.


    There were several of them before. Because they were liked by others, they quit immediately and went to be rich wives.


    No, it''s also taken care of. It''s popular and spicy.


    "Gu, Lin, Han."


    "Wow, really."


    A few people listen to, as expected immediately excited.


    Gu Jinjin watched and hummed.


    At this time


    Gu Linhan came in.


    But not with Xi.


    Gu Jin got up and said, "where is Yu Xi?"


    Gu Linhan said, "go to the bathroom. It''s coming right away."


    Gu Jinjin did not speak, immediately a woman surrounded up.


    "Gu Shao."


    "It''s Gu Shao''s first time. What would you like to drink?"


    Gu Linhan frowned.


    Of course, they know that Gu Linhan, Gu sanshao, is a famous figure in B city.


    Those who have seen the photos also know that he is handsome and makes people crazy.


    Looking at the real person at this time, he is really more handsome than the photo.


    That invincible atmosphere, has been enough to shock people.


    So as soon as people came in, they were immediately surrounded.


    Gu Jinjin watched behind, jumping in anger.


    How can these people be so shameless.


    Fortunately, at this time


    Yu Xi came in from the outside.


    "Yu Xi." Gu Jinjin called in a hurry.


    Yu Xi enters the door and sees Gu Linhan surrounded.


    Those beauties, like wolves, all want to catch Gu Linhan and go to their own side.


    Yu Xi Leng Leng, but see Gu Linhan first glance at a few women, and then directly came back.


    "Sit inside."


    He walked with Yu Xi side by side.


    Several people immediately followed suit.


    "Wow, if this picture is sent out, it will shock everyone. You two came in together."


    Yu Xi stares at the thunder.


    "Don''t talk about it outside."


    Gu Linhan opened the sofa chair and let Yu Xi sit down.


    Then he sat next to her.


    The woman in the back was down.


    What''s the relationship between the two?


    No, Gu Linhan came with a woman.


    What''s more, the two of them look like they have a lot to do with each other.


    When they look at this woman again, she has moon like curved eyes on her bright face, and her skin color is enviable. Originally, the beauties on the scene are more and more beautiful, but after her arrival, they can''t help but feel inferior.


    Resentful eyes, then one by one, looked at the he Ziming.


    What? What are you bringing women for.


    (whoa, we are eighth in the recommended ticket, but our weekly activity has fallen! If you have time, don''t forget to brush it up. Today, I''m going to attend the wedding of the beautiful seventh master Xiao. After that, I''m going to the north on business. I won''t stop updating. Don''t worry!)

 Chapter 219

    "Gu Shao, here is the menu."


    "Gu Shao, is there anything you like in particular? We can recommend it to you."


    A woman is not willing to look at Gu Linhan, close to ask him.


    Originally, Yu Xi didn''t notice, but several people came up all of a sudden. She was stunned. She looked at the people in front of her and looked at Gu Linhan. The appearance of rushing to the front was too conspicuous.


    Yu Xi looks at Gu Linhan.


    Although these childe brothers have a very superior family background, their temperament is very different.


    Thunder is a man who is full of excitement. He Ziming has a feeling of being a member of the world. Although he looks very cute, he looks like a playboy. He is usually not serious.


    In comparison, Gu Linhan is rebellious, and looks like a contradiction of publicity and introverted. On him, it is strange and very comfortable, like thunder is a tiger, he Ziming is a lazy cat, and Gu Linhan is a hidden leopard, which makes people look mysterious and difficult to tame, very attractive.


    Yu Xi thought, this Gu Linhan, is it very dangerous to come out.


    Although I understand, there are many people who covet him.


    Let a person faint feel, and some proud vanity, and some worry.


    This beautiful man, but her husband.


    She seems to understand some of those women want to stick to Gu Linhan''s vanity.


    That is


    Very proud.


    Yu Xi thought, sitting on Gu Linhan''s side, then supporting it, took a deeper look at her man.


    Gu Linhan felt this vision and turned to look at Yu Xi.


    Take the menu and pick an eyebrow at her.


    "Do you want to see it?"


    Yu Xi said, "if you don''t look, you can help yourself."


    Gu Linhan smiles and thinks her expression is funny.


    That vision, obviously is very simple to look at each other, look in the eyes beside, Leng is a kind of emotional feeling.


    Next to the woman to see the jealousy, come over, all of a sudden deliberately poked in the shoulder of Xi, go close to Gu Linhan.


    "Gu Shao, do you really want me to recommend it?"


    Yu Xi was poked for no reason, frowned and leaned back.


    Gu Jinjin found out and immediately asked.


    "Yu Xi, what happened."


    Gu Jinjin raised his head to the intentional woman and said, "what are you doing? I met someone."


    The woman glanced at Yu Xi, looked back and said, "what''s the matter? I didn''t pay attention... Gu Shao... He Shao, I really didn''t pay attention."


    She looked at he Ziming, relying on a little friendship with he Ziming, but also want to play a careless eye.


    However


    Can her friendship compare with Xi?


    Although he Ziming deliberately asked people to pester Gu Linhan, Yu Xi was his friend and his sister after all!


    He Ziming stood up.


    "Didn''t you notice? Oh, dare you say it again, didn''t you notice? "


    The woman followed.


    But I didn''t expect to get such a response.


    I thought it was nothing, but he Ziming''s expression


    It''s like I''m going to lose my temper.


    I''m afraid.


    Although he Ziming''s joking is to linger in the flowers and show mercy everywhere, he can''t be offended.


    After a pause, she said, "I''m sorry, miss."


    Yu Xi also stood up.


    I didn''t care. I patted one shoulder.


    "Forget it, it''s not easy to work here with such a heavy smell of perfume. You can see that life is not easy. Let''s forget it."


    The woman turned black.


    Is this a way to intercede or to hurt others.


    Today, I come to attend the seventh master''s wedding. It won''t break even. But I just came here and was dragged by many authors to eat hot pot, so today''s update is a little unstable. Please forgive me. Don''t abandon me. I will continue to add more recommended tickets when I wake up during the day! Vote on it!)

 Chapter 220

    Even if you don''t offend her, now you touch her deliberately.


    Yu Xi sat down with an innocent face.


    She looked at the angry way, "you, what do you mean, you."


    Yu Xi said, "why, I mean, it''s not easy for people to come out and sell..."


    "You... How can you curse you."


    Gu Jinjin hummed at the back, "I scold you because I''m afraid you can''t stand it."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    The woman''s face is livid. At this time, he Ziming sneers. To be honest, he offends the two queens. It''s true that he didn''t do it because she''s a woman.


    The woman looks at he Ziming, still want to coquetry to beg for mercy, but, looking at he Ziming''s staring eyes, already began to be a little afraid.


    Gu Linhan had already stood up at this time to see if Yu Xi had any problems.


    "Did you run into it?"


    She shook her head. "It''s OK."


    Gu Jinjin said, "what''s OK, and I don''t know if I''m infected with any mold."


    The woman, with a black face, was finally angry. She pursed her lips and red eyes and said to he Ziming, "I have apologized. She, she said too much."


    He Ziming said, "hum, she''s right."


    what?


    The woman looks at he Ziming angrily.


    He Ziming said, "it''s worthy of you not to beat you. This is my brother. You beat my brother. You beat me too much? You really haven''t seen it go too far


    The woman trembled.


    These women, compared with Xibi, are really incomparable.


    He Ziming''s attitude fully expresses this meaning.


    Let the woman next to you, looking at them, dare not make any more noise.


    He Ziming snorted and said, "I don''t want to see my virtue. I''m still running on Xi here."


    Lie in Xi to come to collude with Gu Linhan.


    Also don''t see, oneself can compare with in Xi?


    Gu Linhan gently rubbed the place that Xi had just been touched, just to humanity.


    "Daming, let everyone out. It''s too noisy."


    He Ziming listened and said to the people next to him, "you hear me. I still don''t want to go."


    A few people quickly went away.


    Gu Jinjin snorted, "look at you, he Ziming. Look at the people you''ve provoked."


    He Ziming laughed, "it''s none of my business! I also see that the food here is really delicious. Did you just come here? Who knows these people... "


    "It''s not because you''re too rough at ordinary times that you let a group of flies stare at you as if they saw rotten eggs. You see, they don''t pester others. Hum, they don''t see what they look like. They don''t know themselves."


    He Ziming muttered, "look what other people here look like. Are you handsome?"


    Gu Linhan looks at Yu Xi on one side.


    In fact, to be honest, Yu Xi is more beautiful than most women.


    Just came in that pile, no one can compare with one tenth of Xi.


    When I only saw Yu Xi, I was too familiar to think about it.


    Really see her in the crowd, looking at her skin like white jade general, clearly did not shine on the sun, but as if scattered light, looks full, with luster, low eyebrows, half hanging Jian eyes, narrow tip of the eye, with half pursed lips echo, although the lips did not rub any color, but still pink, if not know that she did not have the habit of lip makeup, I really thought she wiped lipstick.


    Gu Linhan looked at her with a smile.


    Think of the first time, perhaps she will own strip, but also for a reason.


    (I''ve just finished my wedding. Now I''m coding ~)

 Chapter 221

    His wife is still outstanding.


    It''s much better than the average person.


    Over there, Gu said, "when are you going to have a wedding?"


    Yu Xi said, "I don''t know."


    Gu Linhan said, "my family will buy it."


    Gu Jinjin said, "Hey, I didn''t expect that I would attend your wedding first."


    He Ziming also said, "at that time, we will certainly give a big gift. Ah, unexpectedly, we have begun to digest internally... We are all looking for internal partners. It''s really..."


    Gu Jin glared at him, "what''s wrong with internal digestion?"


    Yu Xi also said, "what do you mean by internal digestion?"


    "Oh, I don''t mean that. No, I mean the internal digestion is very good. Yu Xi''s face and figure are wasted for anyone else. We all feel unconvinced. The internal digestion is the best."


    He can''t afford to offend these two people.


    Especially when the eyes stare together, it''s like eating people.


    However, Yu Xi is more beautiful than other people, they also admit it.


    He Ziming said, "even if you didn''t say that your own people could do it, otherwise, I would have done it first."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    He Ziming looks at Yu Xi. That''s why Yu Xi looks so much better than those he''s looking for outside. I don''t know how much better.


    However, when they knew each other from childhood, they never thought about what would happen to them. After all, rabbits don''t eat grass beside their nests.


    He Ziming snorted, "unexpectedly, Gu Linhan is the first to start."


    Then he glanced at Gu Linhan.


    Gu Linhan looked at it coldly, "eat yours."


    However, Gu Linhan thought about it.


    If Yu Xi is with another man


    Come to think of it, it''s so uncomfortable.


    In the past, though he never thought about it, he never really thought about who Yu Xi would be with.


    "Hey, hey, eat, eat."


    It just happened that something came up.


    A few people were eating and playing.


    No one else dares to disturb me.


    After eating, he went out to wash his hands. When Yu Xi came back, he saw Gu Linhan smoking outside.


    He stood there, smoking, looking at his cell phone, squinting with the smoke.


    The people nearby looked at the past and could not help secretly discussing.


    She stood there, looking around her chest for a long time.


    I just feel that under the smoke, there seems to be a kind of special effects with a movie, and his cheek is also outlined more deeply.


    Gu Linhan raised his head to see Yu Xizai and looked at her.


    Yu Xi walked over.


    Gu Linhan said, "is there any discomfort?"


    Yu Xi shook his head and stopped his hands at his waist.


    Gu Linhan looked down at her hand and wrapped it around his waist. He leaned up and looked at himself with a smile.


    "What''s the matter?"


    (today, huijiageng''s ang just came back from the hot spring, and the author got together. It''s really... Out of control, ha ha ha)

 Chapter 223

    Gu Jinjin said, "you, you just said, I''m worried about not finding a man."


    "It''s easy to find a man, but it''s not easy to find someone to get married. You see, ordinary people who dare to chase you are Miss Gu. She has money and looks. People have low self-esteem and dare not marry you. I''m afraid your family won''t agree. It''s not ordinary. Who wants to marry you? If you marry you, you''re so violent, you may not be able to subdue you in the future. You understand."


    "Go, you crow mouth, I''ll find you if I can''t get married."


    Gu Jinjin hit it with a hammer.


    However, Gu thought for himself, he Ziming, thunder, how did they all become brothers.


    Maybe it has something to do with her being too violent.


    Gu Jinjin looked at the thunder with a little surprise, "that... Am I really violent?"


    "Ha, that is, you and Yu Xi, you two..."


    Thunder also wanted to say that looking at Gu Jinjin''s angry eyes, he quickly laughed like a cannibal, "driving, driving..."


    ¡­¡­


    The next day


    The family called and said that since they were ready, they asked Yu Xi to see the house first. Then, after settling down the house, he came back for dinner and asked Yu Xi to meet his brother.


    Yu Xi has not fully understood the problem of the house.


    Gu Linhan took her and drove to see the house first.


    Yu Xi asked Gu Linhan, "where is the house, just around here?"


    "Yes, in this neighborhood."


    "Wow, this neighborhood is very expensive." Yu Xi said.


    Gu Linhan said, "I don''t know. My mother went to see it."


    "Well, you all have a house. Why do you have one in particular?"


    Gu Linhan said, "my mother didn''t say that this house is written with our two names."


    Yu Xi blinked his eyes. "It means that the house is written with your name and mine... Then it becomes my house?"


    "Yes."


    Yu Xi said directly, "wow... Then I''m a multimillionaire."


    Gu Linhan looked at her startled, eyes are stars, as if just found this fact, for a moment were a little scared.


    Gu Linhan couldn''t help laughing.


    "Your brain is too slow to know now?"


    "Ha, really, really? I''m going to be a multimillionaire? Oh, I haven''t done anything, so I''m a multimillionaire? Ha ha ha ha ha ha


    Gu Linhan was defeated by her proud laughter.


    Shaking his head, he thought, this woman.


    "It never occurred to you that if you were pregnant with a child who cared for your family, you would already be a winner in life. Now you can react."


    Yuxi thought, yes.


    She''s pregnant, but she''s looking after her family.


    She said, "Wow, is this my first grandson in your family?"


    "Yes, otherwise the family would have paid so much attention to it." Gu Linhan knocked down her head, "you just wait for it, you will suffer in the future."


    "What''s wrong with me?"


    "Yeah, you get so much attention that you''re scared."


    A family''s attention, all in her stomach, can not be excessive.


    Yu Xi patted his stomach, "Wow, that''s my mother''s son. It''s expensive... Really."


    She felt that she was too proud to laugh. She looked up and said, "am I too powerful? Ha ha ha ha."


    "You know that, money buff."


    Gu Linhan glared at her


    This woman, a house like this, did not think, she had him, already had how much wealth.


    Today''s fifth watch is a little late. Thank you for your recommendation. Next time, we''ll add 70000 more tickets, memeda

 Chapter 224

    Yu Xi said, "I don''t have any money. I''m used to seeing so much money since I was a child. I don''t have more than 10000 yuan in my pocket, OK?"


    When she was at her best abroad, she didn''t keep much money.


    Gu Linhan looked at her, ten thousand have not?


    Yu Xi said, "well, I really made money by marrying you, hehe."


    Gu Linhan couldn''t help laughing again.


    Although the performance is as philistine as a little money fan.


    But he didn''t think she was ugly.


    There will be no feeling of dislike.


    Gu Linhan took her to a house in front, which Shu Ya chose for them.


    Yu Xi looked and found that the house was so big that it was much bigger than Gu Linhan''s house.


    But it hasn''t been decorated, so it''s bigger because it''s very empty.


    Yu Xi said, "Wow, so big... How to live."


    Gu Linhan took her in.


    After that, the real estate agent brought by Gu''s family is responsible for helping with the procedures of buying a house.


    "Ladies and gentlemen, the house is 500 square meters up and down, and the yard is 300 square meters."


    "How big..." Yu Xi sighed.


    How much does it cost


    It''s not just tens of millions of feelings.


    Gu Linhan said, "why can''t I live? The first floor can be used as a reception hall, and the second floor can be used as a bedroom. I always want to build a gym in the back. That house is too small, so I didn''t do it. Besides, I have to leave rooms for children."


    Yu Xi said, "yes, my dear, I can''t live in a bad place. Wow, I can make a small paradise here."


    She pointed to a staircase in the room. There was a lot of space under it. "When I was a child, I always imagined that there was a place of my own, full of dolls and things from home..."


    Gu Linhan looks at her.


    Yu Xi said, "but when I was young, my room was too small. It was good to put a bookcase in it."


    Gu Linhan looks at her.


    She lay on the window again, looking at the garden behind.


    "There''s a swing in the garden, isn''t it beautiful?"


    Ben felt very naive. His house has always been designed in a simple way.


    However, at this time, I thought that it would not be his home alone, it would be theirs.


    Looking at the place where she drew, I thought that I could sit here with my child to play, and I could swing my baby back and forth on the swing. The feeling of the picture filled my mind. All of a sudden, it made him feel very happy.


    Yu Xi supported his head. "In this way, it''s really good to have a big family. It can do a lot of things."


    With such a father as Gu Linhan, her children must be happier than themselves.


    Gu Linhan said, "what about you? What else do you want?"


    Yu Xi looked back, "ah? I don''t need it. I just need a place to live. "


    Although others wrote her name, she didn''t really think it was her own.


    She''s not that big a face.


    She knew that people were kind to her, but she didn''t want to put her nose on her face.


    Gu Linhan frowned, "how, this is your home, you have no idea?"


    Her home?


    Yu Xi was stunned.


    Look here


    Her home?


    She never thought that she would have a home one day.


    She looked at the front, "home is not, the decoration of the special luxury is home, I have no idea, how to do it."

 Chapter 226

    At this time, I didn''t think there was anything wrong with Gu Linhan''s expression.


    She snorted and thought, this is almost the same, dare to have a look, you wait


    At this time, Shuya came out.


    "Xiao Xi, Lin Han, you are back."


    Permit turns his head and looks at Shuya.


    "Auntie..."


    Shuya saw two people, stopped and said, "Oh, you''re back. Ha ha, come here to have dinner together if you have nothing to do. Today, all the family are back."


    Permit some doubts, then look at a few people, to Shu Ya, is indeed a lot of courtesy, "Auntie, how the family today so Qi ah."


    Shu Ya is very happy to pull Yu Xi, "Oh, I haven''t had a good time to tell you that our family is in the cold, and we have a girlfriend. It''s not. Bring it back, show it to the family, and discuss the marriage..."


    girl friend?


    Getting married?


    Permit surprised to see in Xi.


    Is it difficult? This girlfriend is


    All of a sudden, the expression on permissive''s face stepped down with visible speed.


    I don''t believe it.


    "Yu Xi? They, aren''t they friends? "


    Gu Linhan looked in the direction of permission.


    Shuya laughs, "that was before. Now they are in love. We are already discussing marriage. Linli, you should hurry up. Otherwise, Linhan will get married and have children earlier than you. You have been with permission for many years, so it''s time to do it."


    Gu linli said with a smile, "they are together. Congratulations."


    He patted Gu Linhan on the shoulder with a smile, "yes, it seems that she will get married earlier than me, and the permitted work has not developed well. When she develops well, we will consider getting married."


    "You young people have your own plans." Shuya doesn''t care about other people''s family.


    Permission has been a little stunned.


    How can, how can suddenly want to get married.


    Mingming, it''s not long since Yu Xi came back from abroad.


    What''s more, isn''t Gu Linhan always disgusted with Yu Xi?


    Yu Xi... By what means did he let Gu Linhan be with her?


    Shuya said, "let''s go in there, Ke''er. You and linli will come to eat if they have nothing to do."


    Gu linli said, "OK, your family will go to dinner first. We''ll have a look when we finish eating."


    The whole family went inside.


    Gu Linhan looked at the permit, reached for Yu Xi''s back and took her in.


    Gu linli said with a smile, "I didn''t expect that two people were really together. Let''s go, Ke''er. We''ll come back later to join in the fun."


    Permission did not move.


    He said, "cole?"


    Permit felt that his fingertips were hurt by himself.


    She came back to herself.


    "Oh..."


    She was a little lost, and she went in with her.


    I don''t believe it. She doesn''t believe it. They will be together


    They must not be together


    Yu Xi looks up at Gu Linhan.


    From below, we can''t see the difference of Gu Linhan''s mood.


    However, in my heart, there must be some feeling


    Yu Xi''s heart is a little blocked.


    At first, it had nothing to do with her, but now, it''s her husband


    She didn''t think until she stepped into it. Forget it, she can understand.


    Just, this Gu Linhan, what vision in the past.


    Or do men like women like this.


    Yu Xi went inside.


    The whole family is already waiting happily.


    There are many things Yu Xi has never seen before.


    Gu Linhan''s brothers are all here.

 Chapter 227

    Gu Linyu, the second child, has just returned from abroad. Gu Linzhi, the fourth child, is still at school, two years younger than Yu Xi. Gu Linjing, the fourth child, is only four years old. At this time, he is running all over the room, and his nanny and aunt are wandering around.


    The whole family was noisy, because Yu Xi didn''t see him very much. He stood there cleverly at this time.


    "Well, this is Lin Han''s daughter-in-law." Shuya said, pulling one by one to introduce Yu Xi.


    Lin Han''s wife


    It''s a real name.


    Yu Xi couldn''t help looking at Gu Linhan on one side.


    He also looked at Yu Xi, a faint smile.


    Gu Linhan''s younger brothers are somewhat similar to Gu Linhan''s, but they have different feelings.


    "Yuxi, I''ve seen him before." Gu Linyu said with a smile, "it was very small at that time."


    Gu Lin only also some green astringent, "sister-in-law good."


    Not finished, a little bit bumped into Yu Xi''s body.


    Yu Xi looked down and saw that the little one had run to him.


    Shuya quickly pulls people away.


    "Xiaojing, why are you running around?"


    Yu Xi is still pregnant. Of course, she is startled.


    Yu Xi is nothing, holding Xiaojing, "it''s OK."


    Xiaojing raised his head and looked at Yu Xi, blinking his little eyes similar to Gu Linhan''s. he blushed and said, "Mom, mom, who is this?"


    Shuya said with a smile, "this is your sister-in-law, the third brother''s girlfriend, you know."


    Xiaojing hugged Yu Xi''s two thighs and looked at Yu Xi, "sister, you are so beautiful. You are more beautiful than all the girls in my kindergarten. Can you be my daughter-in-law?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    A burst of laughter.


    "Look, Xiaojing knows who is beautiful when she is four years old."


    "Ouch, Lin Han has just brought back his daughter-in-law, so he has a rival."


    "Xiaojing has vision, vision."


    Shuya looked at Xiaojing speechless, "Xiaojing, it''s really..."


    Yu Xi looks helpless.


    Behind, Gu Linhan narrowed his eyes, grabbed Xiaojing''s back collar, and carried the man out.


    Yu Xi looks at Xiaojing with a smile.


    He is white and tender. He has the perfect gene to care for his family. Naturally, he is very beautiful.


    Yu Xi looked at him and suddenly thought, this one in his stomach, I don''t know, in the future, it will also be like Xiaojing, lovely like a doll.


    Originally, I didn''t like children very much, but now I was full of patience, and I couldn''t help laughing at him.


    "Well, don''t be so fierce." She''s holding the path.


    Gu Linhan stares at Xi.


    Yu Xi immediately shrugged his nose at him.


    Shuya smiles and looks at such a scene, is really in the heart specially satisfied.


    Behind, Gu Tianya also came out, looking at the noisy living room, went to the edge of Shu Ya.


    Shuya said, "look, Yu Xi is still very good."


    Gu Tianya so looking, so looking, Yu Xi seems to have been very easy to accept.


    It was a bit of a surprise to him.


    However, Yu Xi''s smile is not so annoying.


    Gu Tianya snorted, "still want to see later."


    After all, it''s a long way to go.


    I just came home now, and I don''t know how she is.


    Shuya curls her lips. I don''t know how Gu Tianya has an opinion about Xi.


    (Gu Linhan has a rival, ha ha ha)

 Chapter 228

    Gu Tianya looks at it like that.


    Yu Xi had already sat down.


    Xiaojing directly depends on it.


    "Sister, you don''t eat grapes, sister, you don''t eat watermelon."


    Yu Xi said, "my sister won''t eat. Xiaojing, you can eat."


    Yu Xi returns the watermelon to Xiaojing and feeds it to his mouth.


    Xiaojing didn''t like to eat watermelon. No one in his family asked him to eat watermelon.


    At this time, the smile of a stutter down, but also raised the cerebellum bag way, "sister, really delicious, sister, your hands are so beautiful."


    Xiaojing said and went to touch his hand.


    The child''s hands are soft and waxy. Yu Xi looks at him with a smile and a look of love.


    Behind, Gu Linhan frowned.


    "Xiaojing, you go to paint."


    Gu Linjing shook his head, "no, I want to play with my sister."


    Really


    Behind, Gu Linyu is still nearby, eating fruit, looking at Yu Xi.


    Yu Xi''s dress is very simple. He sits there calmly with a clean face and clear eyes. He looks more attractive and has no savage appearance.


    "Not bad." Gu Linyu patted Gu Linhan on the shoulder, "good vision, I thought you would find a big star or something."


    Although those stars look good-looking and long, they make people feel enchanting with affectation. However, Yu Xi''s eyes are much more real.


    Gu Linhan frowned.


    At any time, everyone will think that he is looking for a big star.


    Gu Linyu said, "Hey, after all, are you brothers with he Ziming? Look at the people around you."


    What kind of woman does he Ziming look for? What does he have to do with it.


    Gu Linyu is eating watermelon.


    "No, it''s not too bad. When I was a child, I was very thin and small. Now I''m getting longer and more beautiful. I can''t recognize it all at once. From a distance, I think which star is coming out. I think it''s a new star. It looks much better. It''s not like those cosmetic surgeons. It''s fake."


    Gu Linhan said by his shoulder. Looking at Yu Xi, he could not help laughing.


    Said by the second elder brother, in the heart some happy feeling.


    It''s a sense of pride.


    "Be careful not to be robbed." Gu Linyu said.


    Gu Linhan glances at Yu Xi''s direction.


    Xiaojing is still there, touching Yu Xi''s hand and rubbing her arm.


    Gu Linhan frowns. Of course, Gu Linyu is not talking about Xiaojing.


    But what''s the matter with this little one.


    Gu Linhan walked over.


    "Yu Xi, let''s go and have dinner."


    Xiaojing is not happy yet.


    "Three elder brothers, elder sisters eat with me."


    Gu Linhan black face, once again the small scene in the past.


    At this time, permission but with Gu linli came in.


    The old house of Gu family has not been so busy for a long time.


    See permission to come in, Shuya said, "you are here, just to eat together, these children, too noisy, I will not greet you, anyway, you often come, go inside to sit."


    Permission nodded, "Auntie, you''re busy."


    Gu linli watched behind.


    Permit smile, "today is really busy."


    Gu linli said, "you usually don''t like lively."


    Permit face red, "sometimes also want to be lively."


    Eyes, but not from the start of looking for, in Xi with Gu Linhan direction.


    Gu Linhan is talking to Yu Xi.


    Yu Xi said, "why do you drag Xiaojing away?"


    Gu Linhan frowned, "noisy death."


    Yu Xi said, "children are just like this. Look at you, or your brother. It''s just so fierce."


    The two leaned together, laughing and talking.


    Let''s have a good look.


    This picture makes her eyes sour.

 Chapter 229

    Secretly clenched teeth, she just walked directly past.


    Yu Xi one eye sees, behind, permission came in, the look in the eyes is fierce looking at oneself, the appearance is full of hostility.


    Yu Xi picks eyebrows and sneers at Gu Linhan.


    Gu Linhan looks back suspiciously.


    See permission to come over, the smile on the face, it is cold.


    Permit looked at two people, and then looked at Gu Linhan, "Linhan, Yu Xi, you..."


    Yu Xi smiles, "permit elder sister, what''s the matter?"


    Permission said, "nothing. I don''t know when you were together."


    Yu Xi continued to smile, "is that right? Come along in front of me. I thought you knew it. Do you want to explain it in a special way?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    I don''t know if she has any insight.


    Although, at that time, they were really not together.


    Let''s have a meal.


    Bear to look at Yu Xi, "you were not friends before, and always quarrel."


    Yu Xi blinked his eyes, "really, I thought it''s like this when I''m in love. There''s no need to quarrel and add some fun. Why, isn''t it like this between you and linli brother?"


    I really hate Yu Xi even more.


    "We, our three views are quite consistent, and we haven''t quarreled much."


    Yu Xi looks like a pity, "Oh, so boring."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Gu Linhan looks down at Yu Xi.


    Yu Xi just a face comfortable smile.


    "Oh, permit elder sister, I don''t mean you are boring, everyone has their own way of life, anyway, I don''t like boring, of course you are different from us."


    Permit bite lip, see Shu Ya come over, ask a way, "you this of want to marry?"


    Gu Linhan nodded, "yes."


    Permit heart suddenly feel very painful.


    It''s an overwhelming feeling.


    Yu Xi squints his eyes and looks at Gu Linhan affectionately. Don''t mention how disgusted he is.


    A disgusting


    Suddenly she covered her mouth.


    "Oh..."


    She went straight to the back. The bathroom was very close. She went into the bathroom


    Gu Linhan was still looking at the permission. He felt that Yu Xi entered the bathroom and turned around to follow him.


    I was stunned.


    When Yu Xi enters the bathroom, he doesn''t want to throw up. Nausea is just a psychological feeling. He just can''t get used to that expression. Hum, she''s still here, so she starts to hook up with Gu Linhan!


    It''s really


    Do men like that expression?


    It''s disgusting!


    Nausea for a while, she washed hands, but listen to Gu Linhan outside asked.


    "Yu Xi?"


    "Yu Xi, are you ok?"


    Yu Xi heard it, grinded for a while, and then pushed the door open.


    Gu Linhan came up to her.


    "How''s it going?"


    Yu Xi where really have something to do, turned his head, said, "nothing."


    Gu Linhan saw her turn around and asked, "what''s the matter? It''s OK. Why do you turn around and feel bad? "


    "No, I''ll... Come on, get out."


    Gu Linhan took her hand and forced her to raise her face.


    Is it really okay?


    It''s nothing.


    I just got sick.


    He''s seen her vomit many times. Can he tell if it''s true or not?


    Yu Xi frowned at him.


    He said, "did you really vomit?"


    "Really..."

 Chapter 230

    "Really?"


    "Of course..."


    Gu Linhan didn''t believe it. Yu Xi said it several times, but he didn''t listen.


    Yu Xi looked at him, only... Turned his mouth, took his hand and said, "I... who let you look at her all the time, that way... Ouch, it''s really affectionate. I don''t want to get away from it, I''m still going to look at her there."


    When she finished, she felt more disgusted, turned her head and snorted.


    Gu Linhan pause, looking at her back.


    Suddenly, he laughed.


    He went to take her hand.


    Yu Xi felt it and threw it away.


    Gu Linhan was helpless, and then grabbed her shoulder from behind. She twisted her body and dodged.


    Gu Linhan said, "well, Yu Xi."


    Is this being jealous?


    Gu Linhan didn''t feel angry in his heart. On the contrary, he had a very strange feeling, flowing in his heart.


    Yu Xi looks like this


    It''s a little cute.


    Gu Linhan said, "how affectionate, I do not see how to look at her, affectionate."


    Yu Xi listened and raised his eyes, "haven''t you seen it yet? Why didn''t you see it? "


    Gu Linhan said, "where did you see it?"


    "You were just watching."


    "For a moment, she''s talking. Can I turn my head? She''s my sister-in-law."


    "Ha, you know she''s your cousin." Yu Xi turned back and looked at him, "I see... You are affectionate, and you are quite absorbed."


    Gu Linhan laughed even more.


    "Why are you so affectionate? You look at me, are you so affectionate?"


    Then he took her face and lowered his head


    Suddenly enlarged face, appeared in front of her eyes, is reflecting, she looks a little dull expression.


    It is full of sour and astringent, the whole aggrieved little daughter-in-law''s appearance.


    She also wanted to turn her head. He held her face and didn''t let her move. His eyes seemed to twinkle with a narrow smile and a soft feeling.


    Let a person suddenly feel, as if intoxicated with the vast galaxy of brilliant.


    Yu Xi said, "what are you doing?"


    She felt relieved and let him go.


    He lowered his head to her forehead and held her.


    "Where is the deep feeling?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Yu Xi said, "you are..."


    Gu Linhan smirked.


    Yu Xi said, "you laugh, what do you laugh at."


    "Laugh at you, silly."


    "You''re stupid!"


    Gu Linhan said, "she''s just my sister-in-law. To me, she''s just a relative. Otherwise, how can we get along with each other for so many years."


    Is he explaining?


    However, Yu Xi also felt strange.


    In front of a person he likes, how can he have peace for such a long time? Moreover, he seems to have a good relationship with Gu linli.


    But


    Maybe people are hiding their love in their hearts, hum.

 Chapter 231

    Gu Linhan said, "I said that getting married means getting married. Am I such a casual person?"


    "Then... You look at other people."


    "Am I going to blind my eyes?"


    "..." Yu Xi said, "well, don''t look at others more than twice."


    "Good..."


    "Really?"


    "Of course." Gu Linhan said, "there was nothing to look at."


    Yu Xi still looks at him suspiciously.


    However, Gu Linhan''s smile is very speechless.


    I don''t know what he''s laughing at.


    Are you laughing at her?


    Hum, damned smelly man.


    Yu Xi went out, first stepped on his feet, then stepped out.


    Hiss... This foot is very painful. Gu Linhan holds his leg. Fortunately, there is no one here. Otherwise, he will be able to see his painful tangled face.


    This woman


    I dare to push.


    However, looking at the door, he laughed again


    Maybe that''s the horror of jealous women?


    If you think about it, Yu Xi is already noisy enough. If she is really jealous, she is afraid of


    Someone''s really going to die.


    Yu Xi went out.


    But see, permission is waiting outside.


    I don''t know what to stare at Yu Xi. Her eyes look cold.


    Yu Xi is not ready to speak. He is about to go out. He grabs her arm.


    Yu Xi stopped.


    Permission way, "what method did you use in the end, let Linhan be with you."


    Yu Xi laughingly looks at the license.


    "What do you mean, what do I do?"


    Permission said, "you just came back not long ago. I don''t believe you will be together so soon. You must have used some method. Before, Linhan was not like this. Suddenly, he said that he was with you and would get married. There must be something I don''t know. I don''t believe that Linhan will like you."


    Yu Xi said, "I think, sister permissive, you may have been a star for too many years."


    "What?" I don''t understand.


    Yu Xi said, "spoiled by your fans, I think everyone will like you and hold you."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Yu Xi ha''s smile, "he is not with me, is he with you? Sister permissive, people will grow up. When they grow up, they don''t like to watch cartoons. They like the children of ugly characters like Yujia Altman. Do you understand? "


    She, she said who''s ugly!


    Yu Xi pushed her away, grabbed her hand, and said, "and, you''re welcome to say, men are single-minded. No matter how old they are, they all like 18-year-old women. Maybe, you haven''t taken care of them well recently."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Permission''s face turned green.


    "You... You..."


    At this time, Gu Linhan came out.


    Although there are some dishes on his face, looking at the two people, he can walk over calmly.


    All of a sudden came to Yu Xi''s front, looked at permit one eye, only looked one eye, then never looked again.


    He agreed. He couldn''t take another look. He wouldn''t take another look.


    "What''s the matter, Yu Xi?"


    Yu Xi said, "Oh, it''s OK. Talk to sister permissive about men''s psychological problems."


    Frowning, Gu Linhan looks at her.


    What''s wrong with your mind.


    I''m afraid she''s irritating here again.


    Shaking his head, he said helplessly, "let''s go."


    Take up Yu Xi, go out, no longer tube behind the permission.


    She was so angry that she didn''t believe it. She just didn''t believe it.


    This Yu Xi is so hateful and his speech is so ugly. Gu Linhan doesn''t like such a bad woman because of his personality.


    It must be Yu Xi who used some shady means!


    (memeda, it''s a new week. Last week, the number of recommended tickets was the eighth. This week, I hope you will continue to work hard. Let''s rush. 30000 tickets will be added for the first time ~)

 Chapter 232

    Gu Linhan took Yu Xi to the front.


    "What are you talking about?"


    Yu Xi blinked, "really didn''t say anything."


    "Oh..." he believed her.


    Yu Xi said, "why, you are distressed."


    "Well, it hurts."


    "You..." Yu Xi''s eyebrows wrinkled high.


    Gu Linhan said with a smile, "I''m sorry that I''m so unlucky. I can''t even look at you. I can only look at you once."


    Yu Xi''s face calms down, but he punches first.


    Gu Linhan gave a muffled smile.


    "Look, violence is not violence."


    Two people here unbridled fight up.


    Behind, Shuya looks at Xu and other family members.


    The license has already come back.


    Gu linli looked at the other side and said, "they''re a good match. Although they have nothing to fight, they''re still very sweet."


    Shu Ya is very comfortable with a smile, "yes, how sweet. Looking at them, I think I want to be young too. It''s just different to see young people falling in love."


    Permission is in the back, holding hands tightly.


    I couldn''t help but say it again.


    "Lin Han is also very big. It''s time to be mature. What''s it like to fight like this?"


    Gu linli looked at her, "Linhan, he''s not very old. You''ve watched him grow up. He''s not that kind of temperament since he was a child. He''s not too lively, but he''s more lively."


    Watching him grow up


    Permit looked up and lost his temper. "You mean, I''m old. How can I watch him grow up?"


    Gu linli raised his eyebrows and said, "no, do you care so much about this sentence?"


    His face changed.


    It''s not because, as Yu Xi said just now, men are single-minded and only like 18-year-old women.


    This is Yu Xi


    She''s not 20 years old.


    Permit a way, "still have that Yu Xi, clear also not small, also should notice."


    Gu linli looked again, "isn''t it small? Ha ha, Yu Xi is too young. I thought he was only 18 years old. "


    Now, I''m completely angry.


    He gave Gu linli a dead look.


    Gu linli saw that she was angry.


    "What''s the matter with you?"


    He turned his head in anger.


    At this time, Shuya looked at her daughter-in-law and protected her.


    "Yu Xi has a good character. He makes the family happy. I just like that."


    Said, also secretly stare one eye.


    I didn''t think the licensors were so mean before. At that time, I heard that Lin Han liked the licensing very much. I think it''s a pity, but now I think


    It''s too mean, but fortunately, it''s not my own daughter-in-law, someone else''s family. What do you like.


    At this time, Yu Xi and Gu Linhan also came.


    Several people are sitting in the living room, Yu Xi is also sitting on one side, Gu Linhan is still leaning on the sofa, sitting on the back of half of the chair, near Yu Xi.


    I saw it and followed it directly.


    Gu linli saw, also can only follow past, sat down, Gu linli said, "you have begun to get married?"


    Gu Linhan said, "well."


    Gu linli said with a smile, "it''s really rare. I thought you would fight for a lifetime."


    Gu Linhan said, "now is to fight for a lifetime."


    All my life


    Permit in the back looking at, because these three words, a burst of dull pain in the heart.


    Gu linli said with a smile, "Xiao Xi, don''t be at home. After that, he will be a family. He will come to eat watermelon."


    Gu Linhan watched him pass the fruit.


    "She is picky about food and never eats watermelons. Keep them and I''ll get them for her."

 Chapter 233

    Gu linli is clear, put down, "that''s good, Linhan to get it for you."


    Gu Linhan bowed his head, "right, what do you want to eat?"


    Yu Xi pointed to the grape in front of him.


    "Grapes."


    Gu Linhan reaches out his hand and brings it to her.


    Take it over, Yu Xi peels the grapes, and all of a sudden, gets a hand of water.


    Gu Linhan shook his head and gave her two paper towels.


    "Wipe it. Be careful. It''s everywhere every time."


    Yu Xi took it, carefully looking at Gu Linli, "linli big brother, didn''t do it on you."


    Gu linli looked down, "no, No."


    Gu Linhan said, "you''ve got me."


    Yu Xi looked back and patted the trace on his trousers.


    "No way."


    "Said you hit me."


    "Well, you''re also called, big man''s, so mean."


    "I love clean, you think, everyone is like you, so sloppy."


    "I call it informal."


    "I''ll make excuses."


    Yu Xi snorted and looked back to see that Shu Ya had come. "Xiao Xi, you''re here. What do you eat in the evening? Now we have Japanese food, steak and usual home cooking. Do you want spicy food?"


    Yu Xi said with a smile, "aunt, whatever you like, I''ll eat anything."


    Gu Linhan looked at it and said, "she likes Sichuan food. It doesn''t matter if it''s spicy. She likes heavy taste."


    Shuya listened and said, "Oh, I''m afraid it''s too hot for you. That''s OK."


    Yu Xi said, "no, who likes to eat heavy taste."


    Gu Linhan said, "isn''t it you? Take me to eat Malatang."


    Yu Xi in front of people, was pierced, secretly pinched Gu Linhan below.


    Gu Linhan dodged and looked at her smile.


    Yu Xi said, "aunt, don''t listen to him. I''m not picky. I can eat anything."


    Shuya looked at the two people and wanted to laugh, "it doesn''t matter, Xiaoxi, you can say what you like, and it will be your own home in the future. You don''t have to be so formal, so is Linhan. Anyway, you know what Xiaoxi likes to eat. Let me know in advance next time."


    Gu Linhan said, "OK, I know."


    Gu linli looked at it and couldn''t help laughing.


    "Well, it''s good to be young."


    Yu Xi looked at Gu linli and said, "what''s the matter? Brother linli is also very young."


    Gu linli shook his head, "no, I can''t. It''s not like you. You''re young. You''re in love. You''re full of vitality. I envy you all."


    Yu Xi looked back at Gu Linhan.


    What kind of love, they are almost fighting, but also envied by people.


    Gu Linhan said, "it''s over if you have such a daughter-in-law. Don''t think there will be a quiet time in the future."


    Yu Xi pinched again below.


    Gu Linhan looked at her, "hiss, you can''t finish pinching."


    Yu Xi blushed, "let you talk nonsense."


    "Nonsense, no nonsense. Can''t people see without eyes?"


    "Anyway, you are slandering me everywhere!"


    Two people talk to each other, permission finally still does not live, Teng stood up.


    She never knew how Gu Linhan was so familiar with Yu Xi.


    In fact, the two people have lived together for a period of time, of course, they gradually get familiar with each other.


    Permission but can''t see, Gu Linhan with her such a noisy look.


    Overwhelmed by the uncomfortable feeling, she went out and looked out.


    At this time, the phone rang and she saw that it was her mother.

 Chapter 234

    She picked up the phone.


    "Ke''er, I want you to take care of your family this time. I''ll tell you about your marriage to linli. Did you ask about it?"


    I bite my lips.


    After a while, he finally said, "Mom, I want to understand."


    "What do you want to know?"


    "To understand... I think I prefer to be in the cold."


    "What... What? What are you talking about, my daughter? You don''t have a fever


    "No, I prefer Linhan. At that time, it was you who advised me to be realistic that I thought linli was more suitable for me. Now I find that I was wrong. I prefer Linhan. I don''t want to marry Gu linli."


    "You... You can get into trouble for me, Ke''er. You and linli have been together for such a long time, and they are still cousins. How can people say that..."


    At this time, I hung up first.


    She took a deep breath and looked inside.


    Gu Linhan leaned there at will.


    It''s not as mature and steady as Gu linli.


    In the past, I thought Gu Linhan was too frivolous.


    Gu linli is reliable.


    At this time, but suddenly feel, such a sun, just like a rising sun, shining people are warm, and, so young, full of the taste of youth.


    Looking back at Gu linli


    The man who used to feel so mature and steady, but now he feels lifeless, it seems that living with him will become very boring.


    It''s not like Gu Linhan, who has so many friends when he has nothing to do. It seems that life will never be boring when he goes out to play this and that together.


    Looking at Gu Linhan like this, he didn''t know when he was a young boy, but now he is a handsome man. With his body, he is no longer as thin as he used to be. Along the arm, he can see the outline of his muscles.


    That handsome face, also with a light taste of abstinence, let people see unconsciously want to smile.


    But is he really going to marry Yu Xi now?


    ¡­¡­


    Gu Linhan is eating with Yu Xi and is ready to go back.


    The family is saying goodbye to Gu Linhan.


    Gu Linjing is still holding on to Yu Xi.


    "Sister, don''t you really live here? My bed is very big."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Gu Linhan opened Gu Linjing in the past.


    Really, to live with him.


    Gu Linjing said, "third brother, why do you pull me?"


    Gu Linhan said, "call sister-in-law!"


    Gu Linjing raised his head and asked Shu Ya, "Mom, what is sister-in-law?"


    Shuya is also very speechless.


    "Your sister-in-law is your three girlfriends, you know."


    This little son, after all, is a veteran. It is certain that he will be used to it.


    Xiaojing said, "ah? Don''t... I''ll go after my sister, too. "


    Gu Linhan snorted, "what do children know? Go back to watch your cartoon."


    Xiaojing to Gu Linhan, "Hey, we want fair competition, you can''t look down on me."


    Oh, still competing with him?


    Gu Linhan took Yu Xi''s hand and said, "it''s mine. You don''t have any competition. Let''s go, Yu Xi."


    Yu Xi, of course, didn''t take the child seriously. He smiles and kisses Xiaojing.


    "Goodbye, Xiaojing."


    Xiaojing was in the back and began to cry.


    Shouts to Shu Ya, "Wu Wu, mom, you see, the third brother bullies me."


    Yu Xi also felt helpless and looked at Gu Linhan. Gu Linhan took her by the hand and said, "Hey, are you a married woman now? Are you still kissing other men?"

 Chapter 235

    She never did that to him.


    Yu Xi speechless said, "he is only four years old, man what man."


    "Sooner or later, it''s a man''s."


    "Oh."


    Gu Linhan said, "anyway, it''s not allowed in the future. Do you hear me?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    What else can Yu Xi say.


    "Yes, yes."


    But today is still very happy, occasionally lively, also very happy.


    Looking back, Yu Xi sees that behind him, permission has not gone yet. Standing there, looking at this side, he doesn''t know what he is looking at.


    Yu Xi thought about it and took Gu Linhan''s arm.


    Gu Linhan looked down, "why?"


    Yu Xi said, "it''s cold."


    She walked close to Gu Linhan.


    Gu Linhan looks at it, takes off his coat and puts it on Yu Xi. He touches her hand and doesn''t feel cold.


    "Hot hands, cold body?"


    "The hands are hot, but the body is cold. Let''s go quickly. Go to the car. It''s windy outside." Yu Xi hurriedly put on his hand and went out.


    Gu Linhan looked at it, reached for her back and took her out.


    Behind the people, can only see, a pair of Bi people so left, almost stick together of two people, can''t help but let a person sigh.


    It''s nice to be young.


    Over there, Shuya packed up and asked Gu Tianya.


    "I think they all get along well with Yu Xi¡°


    Gu Tianya snorted, looking at her, "it''s just a day to get along with?"


    "What happened to the day?"


    Gu Tianya said, "don''t expect so much from people. You can watch it first. Don''t see the real face later. You will be disappointed again."


    Shu Ya is not happy. "What''s the real face? Really, Xiao Xi doesn''t pretend at all, so he won''t pretend."


    "You know that? Although ah, this money is not omnipotent, but also can try to find out what a person really like


    Shuya said, "what are you doing?"


    Gu Tianya thought about it and said, "tomorrow, you can tell her about this gift, and we won''t give it to her."


    "Hey, how can I not give it."


    "It''s not what you said. How''s your family? Try it. If you really don''t give her money, can it be so good?"


    Shuya doesn''t want to try.


    Gu Tianya said, "if you don''t try, I''ll tell her that women are indecisive."


    Shuya gas of stare at him one eye.


    ¡­¡­


    After class, Yu Xi made an appointment with Gu Jinjin to meet her crew.


    Gu Jinjin said, "well, Gu Linhan''s family is also very good?" Knowing that Yu Xi went to see Gu Linhan''s family, Gu Jinjin asked.


    Yuxi said, "yes, it''s very good.


    Gu Jinjin said, "ah, I really envy you... By the way, Gu Linhan is going to have a birthday. What gift do you want to give him?"


    birthday?


    Yu Xi said, "when is his birthday..."


    "Wow, you don''t even know your husband''s birthday."


    Of course, Yu Xi didn''t remember.


    After all, it has been many years since I gave him his birthday last time.


    "This..."


    Gu Jinjin said, "next Wednesday, go back and think about what gift to buy him."


    Yu Xi bit his lip, "but... I have no money."


    Gu Jin was stunned.


    "Well... Forget it, I''ll lend you some money from home."


    Yu Xi said, "what''s the meaning of that..."


    Gu Jinjin said, "there''s no other way. You''re still pregnant now. Otherwise, you can give yourself to him as a gift. Now, hey, hey..."


    Yu Xi patted her for a while, but he also thought of Gu Linhan''s birthday. I''m afraid everyone will give him a lot of gifts.


    Besides, he is so rich that he doesn''t like ordinary gifts,


    What should she give him.


    Just as he was saying that, he saw that permission had come to the crew


    After a pause, Yu Xi saw that someone had surrounded him.


    After all, it''s a popular lover. Popularity is there.


    (memeda, there are many recommended tickets yesterday ~ go on, try to add more tickets as soon as possible ~ today''s day spent on the plane may affect the update at one o''clock in the morning, I will try my best ~)

 Chapter 236

    "Wow, here comes the permission."


    "It''s true."


    "It''s beautiful."


    Gu Jinjin said here, "disgusting."


    Yuxi said, "disgust is not so many people like it."


    "After all, some people are blind," Gu said


    Yu Xi thought, but Gu Linhan also likes it.


    Yu Xi is in a bad mood.


    Turn around and tell Gu Jinjin that he is going home.


    Over there


    Gu Tianya thought about it, first asked people to call Yu''s home, and then said to Xinnong.


    "Because of this, the wedding for two people is too big, and the wedding is too complicated. This, the gift money may not be available for the time being."


    Yu Xinnong was a little surprised, but he was still grateful and didn''t say anything.


    How can there be no gift money for such a big family?


    Yu Xinnong was a little strange, thinking that his family should have plans.


    Beside, Yu Tian and Su Heng are still listening.


    "What''s the matter?"


    Yu Xinnong sighed, "look after the family, say is, temporarily can''t give gift money."


    Su Heng''s voice was high all of a sudden.


    "Ha, I said, Yu Xi really is, even the gift money is gone, then what marriage, this also too don''t take Yu Xi seriously."


    Yu Tian also felt strange.


    "Maybe there''s some reason."


    "What''s the reason? It''s just that you don''t want to give money to Yu Xi. I''ve already said that Yu Xi can meet any good family. Even if it''s a good family, you''ll never have a good impression on her. It''s so nice to meet her before. Turn around and say that there''s no gift money. Hum."


    Yu Tian felt very comfortable in his heart. He comforted Su Zhen and thought.


    This is not bad from Zuojia.


    I promised 880000 yuan, and I should have given it.


    Although the left family is a little bit poor, at least they are generous to her.


    And Gu Tianya is not idle anywhere else.


    In the evening, Yu Xi just came back. Because he had something on his mind, some lazy people were too lazy to look at others.


    As soon as you go in, you can see that Gu Tianya is with Shu Ya in Gu Linhan''s residence.


    "Yu Xi, you''re back." Shuya said immediately.


    Yu Xi was surprised. "Aunt, uncle, you are here."


    Shu Ya looked at Gu Tianya and said, "yes, come here and have a look at the houses here, and have a look at you..."


    Just finished, Gu Tianya took over there, "by the way, if you buy this house, there may be something wrong with the gift money for your family. We also come to discuss with you. We think that the gift money may not be available for the time being."


    Yu Xi looked and said, "Oh, good."


    Shu Ya immediately looks at Gu Tianya.


    See? No response.


    Gu Tianya looked back.


    I don''t understand.


    "That''s the gift money. Maybe it''s gone."


    Yu Xi blinked and understood what he meant.


    "Oh, yes."


    Or no response?


    Shu Ya laughs and looks at Gu Tianya. You can see it. This time you don''t understand it.


    Gu Tianya wondered, does she really understand what this means?


    However, she did not seem to care at all.


    Shu Ya said with a smile, "Xiao Xi, this, you should understand, this gift..."


    Yu Xi said, "Oh, I know, I know. This is not the money given to new people by their families, just to make their life better. I don''t think Gu Linhan has enough money. If he doesn''t have enough money, he won''t have it. We can just spend enough."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Shuya laughed.


    "Oh, you''re right. The gift money is gone. Do we think it''s for your family? It may not be in your hands. So, I''m going to give you this."


    Say, Shu Ya took out a bank card first.


    Gu Tianya thought, you must accept it now.


    This is


    Shuya said, "there are two million here. When you are pregnant, you can buy whatever you want, and give your pocket money."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    It''s only 880000 yuan, right? This 880000 yuan is gone. It''s just 2 million yuan


    (I''m sorry, I just got off the plane today. I''m a little tired when I came back. I''m a little slow in writing. Continue to ask for recommended tickets. I think it''s nearly 30000. Hey, hey, you''re great.)

 Chapter 237

    Gu Tianya, it''s called a chain game.


    He squinted, ready to see her big face.


    He is also an old fox. When she knows that you suddenly say that you have no money, she may be able to bear it and keep her heart sad. Then she will suddenly give you some money, which may be exposed all at once.


    He has told Shuya for a long time, you see, she must have a back move.


    However, Yu Xi looked at the bank card and did not dare to answer it.


    She guilty way, "so much money... No, aunt, I can''t hold the money, you give me, I have no place to spend, also can''t take so much money, I''m too small, forget it, you give me too dangerous."


    Why not?


    Gu Tianya is even more surprised.


    Shuya smilingly took Yu Xi''s hand, "it''s nothing. Raising children costs a lot of money, and you have to mend your body. You see you are too thin."


    Yu Xi said hastily, "no, my body is just like this. It doesn''t look good. In fact, it''s very good. There''s no need to make up for it. And... Aunt, you''ve been good enough to me. If you give me money again, I''ll be very uneasy. Forget it. I''ll just spend enough money. There''s nothing for me to spend money here. Take it. I''m so careless, If I lose my card, I''ll cry to death. "


    Shuya is really distressed, this girl, also very good.


    So sensible.


    Gu Tianya pursed his mouth and looked at it. For a moment, he didn''t find any gap. He couldn''t hang his face.


    Shuya looked at it and got up directly.


    "Well, let''s go."


    Shu Ya looks at it and smiles at Yu Xi.


    But the following is pulled out directly by Gu Tianya.


    Shuya went out and said, "see, I said, Xiaoxi is not such a person."


    Gu Tianya certainly didn''t believe it.


    "It''s called zangden. What do you know? She must have been very scheming to hide like this."


    Shuya snorted, "anyway, I tell you that two people will go to take wedding photos in two days. If you make trouble for me at this time and dare to disturb them, I will go back to my mother''s house and ignore you."


    "Hey... You old lady with long hair and short sense..."


    When two people go out noisy


    Gu Linhan had heard it in there.


    Originally, he was at home, but since they were together, he has been instructed by Gu Tianya to leave. He knows that they have something to do. Otherwise, how could Gu Tianya come to the door with nothing to do.


    But I didn''t expect


    Gu Linhan walks over and looks at Yu Xi.


    She was still brushing her mobile phone, and suddenly heard the sound. She was startled, and her mobile phone fell out of her hand.


    "Oh, you..."


    With a slap, the phone fell to the ground.


    As soon as she told Gu Jinjin that she had refused two million yuan, Gu Linhan came and scared her to death.


    Gu Linhan said, "you..."


    Yu Xi picked up his mobile phone from the ground.


    "Wow, well, it''s broken. My mobile phone is broken. Gu Linhan, what are you doing? There''s no sound when you walk."


    Gu Linhan looks at her speechless.


    The mobile phone is a crack


    The screen is broken.


    Yu Xi looks at the mobile phone. Although it''s a very broken 6S, it''s been several years since he bought it. However, when he bought it, it was quite expensive.


    Gu Linhan was speechless. He looked at her and said, "well, don''t do it. Let me see..."


    Cell phones are broken like this.


    He took the phone and saw that the edge of the phone was broken.


    "Let''s go and get you a new one."


    Yu Xi raised his head and looked at Gu Linhan.


    Gu Linhan said, "it''s broken. Let''s go."


    Yu Xi Leng Leng, this just fart bump fart bump of followed up.


    Soon, I arrived at the mobile phone store.


    The latest mobile phone has just been released.


    Because this new model is more expensive than before, so many people shout that they can''t afford it.


    Yu Xi looked at the price, 10700.


    It''s expensive, but


    It''s nothing to Gu Linhan.


    She looked up with a smile.


    "Will you buy me this?"


    Gu Linhan said, "do you like it?"


    One side of the shop assistant said, "my boyfriend bought it for me. Of course, I like everything, right, miss?"


    (ha ha ha, Gu''s treacherous plan didn''t succeed. The update originally scheduled for 7 o''clock tomorrow morning may have to be moved to the afternoon. I''m so tired that I''ll go to bed first.)

 Chapter 238

    Yu Xi raised his head and looked at Gu Linhan with a smile.


    Although I know that money is nothing to him, but he brought her shopping, or let her feel, inexplicably warm.


    After all, he can give her money directly and let her do it by herself.


    However, Gu Linhan is very kind to people.


    Gu Linhan looked at her, "what do you want me to do?"


    Yu Xi said, "why do you ask me every time I look at you? Of course, I look at you because I want to see you. Otherwise, I don''t look at you. Should I go to see someone else?"


    Gu Linhan looked at her,


    It''s not because every time she looks at him with a smile, she always makes him feel it all at once, so she asks.


    Gu Linhan glared at her.


    Yu Xi raised his head and snorted.


    Although I said that, but


    Other people don''t look as good as him.


    There''s nothing to see.


    At this time


    But don''t want to, someone suddenly in the back of doubt called.


    "Yu Xi?"


    Left warp?


    When Yu Xi heard the voice, he directly recognized who it was.


    Looking back, I saw that Yu Tian was walking in with left Jinglun in his hand


    All of a sudden, the four eyes are opposite, but the feeling is very different.


    Where did Zuo Jinglun expect to meet them? He was stunned for a moment.


    Yu Tian is a Leng, holding the hand of left classics theory, can''t help but loosen.


    She originally brought Zuo Jinglun to buy her own mobile phone.


    After all, new phones are on the market, and everyone wants to buy them.


    She also wants to buy it, but her boyfriend has more face.


    After shouting for several days, Zuo Jinglun finally had time to bring her here, but


    What''s the matter now? Gu Linhan and Yu Xi are here, and


    Yu Tian saw the new mobile phone that Yu Xi had in his hand.


    They are actually here to buy a mobile phone, and Yu Xi has already bought it.


    Yu Tian can''t help but think that just before she came, Su Zhen in her family said that it seems that the Gu family doesn''t pay attention to Xi, and she was very happy. She thought, how can a man like Gu Linhan pay attention to women? Now... But seeing two people standing happily together, Yu Xi''s face is ruddy, and everyone''s face is much better than before.


    That''s like a boyfriend bringing his girlfriend to buy a mobile phone, not to mention the fact that the assistant looks at Gu Linhan with envy and comments.


    Being Gu Linhan''s girlfriend is definitely different from being Zuo Jinglun''s girlfriend.


    Left Jinglun looks at two people.


    Gu Linhan, of course, knows


    But Yu Xi and the two of them


    Yu Tian suddenly saw that Zuo Jinglun''s face was not good.


    "You... Yu Xi, how can you?"


    What the hell.


    Yu Xi looks at Zuo Jinglun.


    "What''s the matter with me?"


    Zuo Jinglun said, "you two are..."


    Yu Xi stands next to Gu Linhan. Gu Linhan''s hands are inserted in his pockets at will. The two people are close to each other as if they were not there. They are not very close on purpose, but they still show invisible intimacy, which is natural intimacy.


    As usual, looking at two people who have nothing to do with each other, it''s full of the flavor of lovers at this time. People with clear eyes can see it at a glance


    How could this not be a couple.


    Zuo Jinglun, who is aware of this problem, looks even worse.


    (realizing that I might wake up at noon tomorrow, I decided to stay up late to write another chapter. Goodbye is really afternoon. I can''t stand it any longer... Ask for the recommended ticket, 30000 tickets plus more ~)

 Chapter 239

    Yu Tian looks at Zuo Jinglun.


    What is he doing? It''s hard for him to accept seeing Yu Xi with other men.


    In fact, Zuo Jinglun was interesting to Xi. Of course, she could feel it.


    However, at that time, Yu Xi was very calm and interested in him. He showed his interest directly. Yu Tian saw that Zuo Jinglun wanted to tell Yu Xi. He pretended to go to see his sister and got to know Zuo Jinglun. Then, slowly, he attracted him.


    At that time, Yu Xi was a crazy girl


    But now


    After Yu Xi''s face opened, he looked at the beauty of it.


    And Yu Tian, although she thinks she is also very good-looking, but after all, she has been with Zuo Jinglun for a long time, how can she not be as fresh as others.


    Yu Tian looks at the expression of Zuo Jinglun. He is angry and holds his hand, but he looks at Gu Linhan.


    "What a coincidence. Why are you here?"


    Yu Xi said, "Oh, yes, it''s a coincidence that I didn''t go out to see the Yellow calendar."


    Gu Linhan did not speak.


    Zuo Jinglun is still surprised, looking at the two humanitarians, "you two are... In..."


    Yu Tian''s eyes moved and said to Zuo Jinglun, "they are together now. You don''t know, Jinglun."


    In... Together?


    Zuo Jinglun didn''t expect it.


    In his impression, Yu Xi is still the little girl who used to follow him.


    Now, look at the two people standing together.


    "Really?" ? Left Jinglun did not give up to ask.


    Yu Xi picks an eyebrow and is too lazy to explain, but it has already been regarded as the default.


    The left side of the economy was smothered.


    Just looking at Yu Xi, "why didn''t you tell me?"


    Yu Xi said, "as a brother-in-law, you don''t need to care so much about your sister-in-law''s feelings, do you?"


    She couldn''t help but look white.


    Zuo Jinglun feels even worse.


    Gu Linhan on the other side of Yu Xi said, "let''s go."


    Gu Linhan seems to be too lazy to look at these two people.


    Yu Tian took a look.


    "Sister, when we get here, don''t we have a drink together? Jinglun also brought me to buy a mobile phone. Let me have a look at your mobile phone. It''s just a good comparison."


    Zuo Jinglun is still staring at Yu Xi.


    Listen to Yu Tian say so, reaction come over.


    "Yu Xi, it''s not easy to meet. We haven''t had a good chat for a long time. It''s better to sit down and have a chat."


    Left Jinglun said, a pull in Xi''s sleeve.


    Gu Linhan looked at it coldly.


    Squinting, he said, "OK, we''re just going to have a drink. Let''s go."


    With that, he took up Yu Xi''s hand and shook left Jinglun''s hand away.


    Left Jinglun a Leng, but see Gu Linhan has taken the lead to go out.


    Yu Tian''s heart a joy, quickly followed up.


    Left Jinglun looked behind, then gritted his teeth and followed.


    Looking at Gu Linhan, he pinched Yu Xi''s hand.


    Because he was very tall, Yu Xi couldn''t reach his shoulder.


    Looking from behind, two people''s back, it can not help people''s hearts distorted.


    Why is Yu Xi with Gu Linhan?


    Gu Linhan, who is that.


    The two of them should have been people of two worlds.


    He couldn''t help thinking that Yu Xi told him that it was all before, and she didn''t mean that to him for a long time.


    Because, with Gu Linhan, so, she didn''t mean that to him?


    Gu Linhan pulls Yu Xi to walk.


    Also did not go far, a few steps away, first opened the door.


    He found out that it was the same Bugatti Veyron, which was known by word of mouth at the beginning. There was only one Bugatti Veyron in China, worth 70 million

 Chapter 240

    Just last time, he took Yu Tian with him and saw a passing car. He explained it to Yu Tian, so Yu Tian could see it at a glance.


    A car, which has been discussed all over the country, is now in front of us.


    However, the people in this car are


    Gu Linhan opens the door to let Yu Xi get on.


    Because there were only two seats, he looked and said, "see you in front."


    It''s a quiet bar.


    And he went in.


    The car hummed out a loud sound, and then drove out directly. The sound was full of expensive arrogance.


    ? Left Jinglun drives a Land Rover.


    After getting on the bus, Zuo Jinglun always looks bad.


    Yu Tian said, "Jinglun... What''s the matter with you?"


    Zuo Jinglun is too lazy to talk.


    "It''s OK," he said casually


    Yu Tian is cold in the heart hum, looking at Yu Xi and Gu Linhan together, immediately this virtue.


    But


    She has a bigger goal now, so she has to bear it.


    He likes Yu Xi so much that he just likes to go.


    Anyway, she has other, more important plans.


    She said, "I''m also very strange, I don''t know why, Yu Xi suddenly with Gu Linhan together, originally I think, she should still like you, you see, she just said, you are brother-in-law, she is sister-in-law, that is not to say, she still care about it."


    Zuo Jinglun''s face was really a meal.


    Do you care?


    Do you still care about him?


    The bar is very close.


    Soon, we got to the place.


    When I got off the bus, I saw that Bugatti Veron had stopped.


    Around, a scream, envy.


    Gu Linhan pulls Yu Xi and goes to the bar without looking back.


    When Land Rover stops, it seems that it is a big Mac, but it is extremely thin


    Down in Tian, originally at any time, in the left Jinglun''s side, feel very proud, but now how, always want to bow?


    In front of Bugatti, Land Rover looks like a joke.


    What makes people more angry and envious is the two people who walked into the bar hand in hand.


    For a moment, but did not want to go in.


    At this time, just at home to the phone.


    As he walked, he answered the phone.


    Gu Linhan and Yu Xi stand in front and listen.


    Zuo Jinglun suddenly said, "well, Yu Xi, Mr. Gu, there''s something wrong with my family. Let''s talk about it next time. I''ll go first."


    Suddenly left first?


    Yu Tian was worried for a moment.


    "What''s up at home? Is it urgent? It''s all here... "


    Zuo Jinglun said, "well, it''s a little urgent. Let''s go first."


    Yu Tian hasn''t had time to talk to Gu Linhan.


    Looking back, Yu Tian is not reconciled. However, he thinks that after a while, there are plenty of opportunities, so he follows them ?? The economy has gone out.


    While walking, he looked at the embarrassed left Jinglun.


    Zuo Jinglun has always been the proud son of heaven outside. However, in front of Gu Linhan, he feels as if he is nothing, especially when he is with Yu Xi


    On one side, Yu Tian said.


    "I thought they broke up. Before, I heard that... It seemed that Gu''s family had a problem with Xi. In this way, Yu Xi didn''t break up either."


    The left side has a pause.


    Have a problem with her?


    Yu Tian said, "anyway, if my mother-in-law insults me like that, I can''t help it... However, my sister may have her own plan. After all, Gu Linhan is so excellent, she can''t help it."


    Left Jinglun''s hand holding the steering wheel is slightly pinched.

 Chapter 241

    Yu Tian looks at Zuo Jinglun and smiles to himself.


    The hateful man is so much worse than Gu Linhan. When Gu Linhan looks at him, he runs away.


    In the past, I really felt that he was so good and powerful. When I was with him, I became proud.


    But in front of Gu Linhan


    In this way, also half hearted so with emotion looking at Yu Xi.


    Hum, I really like Yu Xi. Let''s go with her!


    Anyway, in this world, there are always more powerful men, high above.


    ¡­¡­


    Inside.


    Yu Xi looks at them and suddenly goes away. He pauses for a moment, but then he sees


    Gu Linhan was in the back and hummed.


    I''m still looking out at that motherfucker


    What kind of vision is Yu Xi.


    As soon as Yu Xi turned around, he turned to Gu Linhan''s reddish pupil.


    Is Gu Linhan angry?


    Why are you angry.


    Yu Xi turns head, just about to speak, Gu Linhan directly shakes his hand and goes out.


    "Ah, you..."


    Yu Xi follows him out.


    "I''m not going to sit."


    Gu Linhan snorted and opened the door.


    There are still people watching. Gu Linhan is fierce. He seems to be used to the eyes around him and doesn''t care much.


    "Sit what sit, your eyes have already followed out, and there is no one you want to see in it, what is there to sit?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Yu Xi looks at the man with a changed face and directly sits in the driver''s seat of the car.


    This is, really angry


    Yu Xi can''t laugh or cry. He walks over and comes to open the door.


    "Why are you following up?" Gu Linhan said.


    Yu Xi said, "why can''t I come up."


    Sitting down, Yu Xi quickly fastened his seat belt.


    Sure enough, as soon as I sat down, the car hummed and drove out


    It''s really fast


    Where Yu Xi looks, Gu Linhan is not happy.


    His face was expressionless, and although there were no waves in his eyes, he had a sense of stillness.


    However, even such an angry look is full of his unique flavor.


    Angular cheek, all look more resolute.


    Yu Xi looked at him, "don''t drive so fast."


    Gu Linhan did not speak.


    Yu Xi said, "why... Is it because Zuo Jinglun is angry? Oh, I have already said that how many years ago, when I was young and ignorant, so many jokes came out, just like when I thought cotton could be eaten when I was a child, so naive. "


    Gu Linhan didn''t listen.


    Yu Xi can only get close to the past, holding his hand.


    "Let go. I''m driving." He said.


    Yu Xi looked at him, his eyes light with a little greasy feeling.


    "I''m not blind. When you go to that stop with him, he''s not half as good-looking as you. I can''t compare with you. If I compare with you, I''ll lower your level. I can''t bear to compare you with him. It''s a pity that when you stand together, I just glance at you..."


    Gu Linhan''s eyebrows turned around and swept her flashing eyes.


    She said, "look, ouch, your face looks better than him. You are half a head taller than him. Even if you are taller, you are thinner than him. Your skin is whiter than him. Of course, he will not have this muscle. Otherwise, you can''t wear similar clothes. You look so much better than him."


    Say, her hand, still on his thigh, fumble back and forth, found his muscle, she satisfied with the pinch.


    How tough!


    Gu Linhan frowned.


    This woman


    Flattery is too obvious.


    But


    He was very comfortable listening.


    Is it really that different?


    Thank you for your recommended tickets. I came to Jiageng in the afternoon. I''ve been away on business these two days. I''m a little busy, but I''ve lost my activity! Brush up ~)

 Chapter 242

    She looked at it very carefully.


    Thinking about this, the corners of my lips bent down.


    Yu Xi looked at it and rubbed it into his arms.


    "Don''t move. I''m driving."


    "It''s OK. I''ll lie down for a while."


    This woman


    She''s in his arms. How can he drive?


    We had to stop first.


    Yu Xi looks at him.


    Although, is intentionally red he happy, but, so from below looking at him.


    His eyes are really good-looking, like the pearls in the night, with dim light, the lines of his jaw are so perfect, the Adam''s apple is slightly moving, it looks like people... Have a little desire to kiss.


    Gu Linhan is really more beautiful than Zuo Jinglun.


    She was absolutely aesthetic, will think, Zuo Jinglun as good-looking.


    Yu Xi lay here, blinking, for a long time, he just bowed his head and sighed, "to see, go home to see, on the road, see what."


    He was seen by her, just still sulky, at this time, but feel, voice can''t help, soft down.


    Yu Xi is right.


    She sat up and for a while the car drove home.


    At this time, Yu Xi''s mobile phone vibrated.


    She looked down. It was Yu Tian.


    She said, "sister, I''m a little sad. I saw today that Jinglun looked at you as if he still had feelings."


    Oh, this guy, what a mess.


    Ignore it. She snuffed out her cell phone.


    These two people, however, seem to have made an appointment. Zuo Jinglun made another one.


    "Yu Xi, I want to talk to you."


    What to talk about? No time.


    Yu Xi turns off his cell phone again.


    ¡­¡­


    Because the wedding dress of Yu Xi and Gu Linhan is ready, Yu Xi is going to try on the dress.


    Taking care of the family is very considerate. The dress is prepared for Yu Xi and his family.


    This time, first try on the basic style, choose the look, and then measure.


    Yu Xi was called up in a daze early in the morning. He was a little dizzy for a moment.


    Worry free driving, sitting beside Gu Linhan, Yu Xi brushes his mobile phone.


    Gu Linhan''s birthday, she is still thinking, can send something to him.


    But now she is so poor


    Take another look at his clothes that cost tens of thousands of yuan.


    She thinks that it''s better to find a part-time job and earn some money to buy things.


    Otherwise, it''s always uncomfortable to borrow money from others to buy him a gift.


    When he got there, Gu Linhan said, "what are you looking at?"


    Yu Xi put away his mind and got out of the car with Gu Linhan.


    Just got out of the car, but I saw Yu Xinnong standing opposite.


    On one side there are su Heng and Yu Tian.


    Yu Xi remembered that they were also told to come to see the dress.


    Because it was all in the hands of the family, Yu Xi was a little surprised.


    Su Heng looked at her daughter who didn''t mention her anger. The first sentence was, "Yu Xi ah..." she looked at Gu Linhan, "I said, what''s the matter with your family? How to say good gift money? If you don''t have it, it''s gone. It''s really... There''s no credit at all."


    Yu Xi raised his head and looked at Gu Linhan. He didn''t know how his family knew that there was no gift money.


    Yu Xi said, "if it''s gone, it''s gone. I can''t get the gift money. I don''t care."


    "You..."

 Chapter 243

    Su Jue''s teeth were clenched.


    Yu Xinnong looked at one side, and there were still people looking at it. He said, "OK, what are you talking about here? Go ahead."


    He pushed Su Chen in.


    Su Heng said, "really, what kind of dress do you want to try? What kind of secretary do you want to ask for? Just like we are their subordinates, I''ve never seen anything like this. Who rarely tries any dress? Do we have no clothes to wear at home?"


    But Yu Tian looks down at Gu Linhan.


    Eyes are about to stare at Gu Linhan''s head.


    Unfortunately, I told Yu Xi yesterday, but Yu Xi didn''t come back.


    But it doesn''t matter. There''s still a lot of time.


    As long as they are not married, then everything is possible.


    "Gu Shao..."


    Gu Linhan went straight into it.


    Pulling Yu Xi said, "go ahead."


    Yu Tian curls his mouth and follows in. Looking at Gu Linhan, he is sure to win.


    This is a famous Gaoding store.


    The interior is magnificent, and the decoration looks very valuable.


    Su Heng is still scolding Xinnong.


    "If you look at your daughter''s stupidity, what she says will not come to her hands anyway. She doesn''t care. People don''t give gifts, which means they don''t want to spend more money for her. If they can save money, they will never do it. Some people have family education, and others can''t! So stingy. "


    Yu Tian heard the word Jinglun and looked up.


    At this time, someone came early to introduce it.


    "Sir, madam, Mrs. Gu has already explained. Here are the dress styles we have chosen for you. You can choose them first."


    Yu Tian saw that there was a sign on it.


    The price of the dress is hundreds of thousands


    Su Heng also noticed that he thought he was wrong


    However, after watching a few, there were so many zeros.


    Su Heng thought, it''s impossible. It''s rented, not bought.


    Su Heng said, "did Gu family come here to rent clothes?"


    The waiter laughed, "you''re joking. These are all tailor-made for several people, so you need to order some clothes."


    The waiter looked at her, looking at the expression of woodlouse.


    Su Heng''s face turned red, but she was still surprised that they couldn''t have the money. They really bought these clothes.


    And over there, Yu Tian looks at the beautiful dress here.


    Expensive is different


    Feel very comfortable, don''t say, look at feel, put on will be very beautiful.


    A few hundred thousand.


    She pinched to see, see Gu Linhan with in Xi together to go inside, she quickly threw down the clothes here with the past.


    Yu Xi swept around all kinds of dresses.


    "Can you choose any one?"


    She didn''t bother to change so much, and she felt almost the same.


    The clerk said, "yes, let''s see which one to choose."


    She looked up at Gu Linhan.


    Gu Linhan saw a dress with a bare back.


    He said, "try this one first."


    Yu Xi agreed.


    The shop assistant was ready and went inside to get it.


    Soon the clothes were ready.


    It''s not a wedding dress, it''s just a dress, so it''s easy to wear.


    It''s a lake blue dress with a beautiful back on the back.


    Gu Linhan narrowed her eyes and looked at Zhang. She picked up her skirt and came out.

 Chapter 246

    Yu Tian reluctantly smiles, "it''s OK. I think my sister''s clothes are really good-looking. Mom, look, aren''t they?"


    good-looking?


    It''s very nice.


    She took a look and said, "do people depend on clothes and horses depend on saddles? You look good in that dress."


    Yu Xi turned his face.


    She''s still listening. Su Heng''s overt partiality is really


    Yu Tian a face of coy smile, "Mom, you think good-looking."


    She looked at Gu Linhan expectantly.


    Gu Linhan holds Yu Xi''s shoulder.


    "I don''t think so. Yu Xi is much whiter than her. She can''t wear this dress. She''s not as tall as Yu Xi."


    Yu Tian''s face pricked.


    I didn''t think that such a comparison


    She seems to be a little shorter than Yu Xi.


    Moreover, if white, Yu Xi''s skin never seems to be black.


    Su Heng looked at it and said with a smile, "ouch, what you said is really nice. How come your family doesn''t even give you a gift money."


    Yu Xi snorted, only feeling ironic.


    She said, "let''s choose the clothes. Let''s go home."


    "You..."


    Out of the door, Gu Linhan first took Yu Xi away.


    Su Heng swearing all the way, watching them open the door, still said, "is that car and House Gone? So do you. Look at your car. We just bought a Land Rover. "


    Yu Tian is speechless.


    Having a look, Gu Linhan drives a Ferrari today.


    Yu Tian pulls Su Chen down. On the one hand, Yu Xinnong feels that he can''t get by.


    He yelled, "come on, what is Land Rover? This is Ferrari. What do you know?"


    Suzanne doesn''t know what Ferrari is. Land Rover is still said by others. It''s more than one million.


    Su Heng was scolded and looked at Yu Xinnong.


    "You..."


    Yu Xinnong went up and pulled people into his car.


    "Come on, let''s go. Don''t lose face outside."


    There are passers-by next to hear it, and they all look at it sarcastically. Yu Tian and Yu Xinnong feel humiliated.


    Su Heng is not reconciled.


    "What''s the matter? How much is the car? How much can it be?"


    Yu Xinnong said, "there are millions of cars, maybe 10 million."


    "What? Can a car be so expensive? "


    She didn''t believe it. She didn''t believe it.


    "How rich is their family?"


    Yu Xinnong looked at her with hatred, "you think so."


    "I can''t... it''s impossible. If you really have so much money, can you take a fancy to Yu Xi? I think Jinglun is much richer than his family. "


    Yu Xinnong is too lazy to talk about her.


    Just let people drive quickly, so that people next to you don''t look stupid and stare at them all the time.


    Yu Tian is biting his teeth. He feels that every time he comes to meet him, he has to bear the jealousy of Xi. He is really miserable in his heart.


    However, if you don''t come, you won''t see Gu Linhan.


    Because of her tangle, her face was stiff, and she was too lazy to speak.


    ¡­¡­


    Gu Linhan comes home with Yu Xi.


    Every time Yu Xi meets them, he is not in a good mood.


    I came back. I was sick for a while before I came in.


    When I got to the room, I went to the bathroom and vomited.


    When I got to the bed, I had already vomited out. After washing, I had no strength to lie on the bed.


    Gu Linhan watched and came over.


    Yu Xi raised his head and said, "you say, how did Yu Tian do it to make my mother like it so much?"


    Gu Linhan pauses

 Chapter 248

    "Is that the actor over there?"


    "No, a staff member. I haven''t seen him."


    "Oh, I thought it was a star."


    Gu Jin heard it and ran to Yu Xi with a proud face.


    "You see, they say you''re a star or not."


    Yu Xi glanced, "Oh."


    When Yu Xi finished, a Land Rover suddenly stopped.


    The license plate number looks familiar.


    She Leng Leng, see the top down the left Jinglun.


    "You..." Gu Jin cried, "Why are you here?"


    Zuo Jinglun looked at Yu Xi, "Yu Xi, I have something to ask you."


    Yu Xi flipped through his manual. "How do you know I''m here?"


    Of course, I heard about Zuo Jinglun.


    "You don''t have to worry about that."


    He said, "can you talk to me alone?"


    Yu Xi said, "No."


    "You... Yu Xi, I have something to ask you. I really can''t..."


    "Sorry, I have a boyfriend. It''s not good to talk to other men alone."


    This sentence makes Zuo Jinglun feel lost.


    I think he has always been a person who can get what he wants. From small to large, he has been held by others and never suffered setbacks.


    However, seeing Yu Xi, he felt frustrated.


    In the past, he was very easy to be seduced. After being teased by Yu Tian, he made advances to him and felt that he liked Yu Tian.


    However, when Yu Xi came back, he thought of the way she would stare at him every time when he was with her.


    Now she wants to smile at Gu Linhan like this


    He said, "are you really with Gu Linhan? Are you sure he just wants to play with you? You''ve been unguarded and grumpy since you were a child. I''m worried about whether you''ll be bullied when you''re with him, Yu Xi. "


    She listened, but laughed, worried?


    It''s true.


    "It''s unnecessary to worry. I''m very happy now. My bully is Yu''s family. Gu Linhan is very kind to me. As you can see, he is handsome, rich and kind to people."


    "How can it be? I didn''t see you together last time." He had seen them together. Gu Linhan was very fierce.


    "Last time? How boring you are with Yu Tian. We call it flirting and cursing. Cursing is cursing, but fighting is pro and cursing is love. You probably haven''t experienced it with Yu Tian, so you misunderstood it. "


    "You..." Zuo Jinglun didn''t believe it. At that time, Gu Linhan looked very bad. "Yu Xi, I heard that their family was also very bad to you. You don''t have to be angry with me. So I admit that I didn''t treat you well at that time... Now think about it, when you chased me, I wanted to promise. Later, I was just afraid that I would be bad to you..."


    Gu Jin stood up in anger.


    "What do you mean by chasing you?"


    Yu Xi also slowly stood up and patted the dust on his hands.


    "At that time... Oh, at that time, I didn''t stay with Gu Linhan. That''s why I looked at you. I wanted to have a try with you. However, now Gu Linhan is here. I''m very good with him. With such a boyfriend, no one will pursue a defective product. How come you suddenly come to me now? Are you sorry? Are you trying to stop me from getting a better man to hit you in the face? Sorry, I found a better one than you, which made you sad. However, this is life. My life is good. What can I do? "


    Left Jinglun face black.


    (today''s four shifts are changed together, memeda. The recommended tickets will be increased from 60000 today ~)

 Chapter 249

    "You..."


    Left Jinglun''s face looks like a palette. It changes a little bit later.


    Yu Xi''s words are really hard to hear.


    "Yu Xi, can you stop talking like this all the time? Even if you hate me, you don''t need to belittle me so hopelessly."


    Yu Xi said, "I don''t hate you. Really, if I''m with you, I won''t meet Gu Linhan. Thank you for not marrying me, really!"


    Zuo Jinglun felt even worse.


    "Yu Xi, it''s not that I don''t like you either. It''s just that I was with Yu Tian at that time. I didn''t think about who I liked at that time, but Yu Xi..."


    Yu Xi squints at Zuo Jinglun.


    "Yu Xi, I still like you. I haven''t forgotten you since you left here and went abroad for four years."


    Yu Xi ha''s smile came out, can''t believe, he still really dare to say.


    "In fact, my family has always disagreed with me to be with Yu Tian. She has always hoped that we could get married, but I have never promised. Ever since I met you, I have always wanted to say these words to you, but you have never given me a chance..."


    He pointed at Yu Xi and held out his hand.


    Looking into her eyes, it seemed to be full of deep feeling.


    If put in that year, Yu Xi hears these, perhaps can incomparable excitement.


    But at this point, she felt sick when she thought about it.


    I feel sick when I think of being with Zuo Jinglun.


    She pushed her left arm away.


    "What do you mean? You used to say that you never liked me. You loved Yu Tian. Now, you''re back?"


    "I... I said to her, but it''s because we are together. I don''t want her to be sad. I also want to be with her well. Yu Xi, I want to be with her for a lifetime. However, what I think about now is you. Since you came back, I want to see you. That day, seeing you with Gu Linhan, I thought, I can''t breathe any more. I can''t lie to myself any more. I feel like I''ve been with Yu Tian all my life... "


    Yu Xi looks at left Jinglun coldly.


    Zuo Jinglun really can''t compare with Gu Linhan.


    That face, that figure, can''t compare with Gu Linhan a little bit.


    Needless to say, the way he talks and the disgusting feeling of pretending to apply make people feel that they were crazy in the past and would want to be with him.


    Did he change?


    Or has she changed?


    Yu Xi shook his head, "the past has passed, Zuo Jinglun, you regret it, but I don''t regret it. I think I chose Gu Linhan. I haven''t regretted it until now."


    Zuo Jinglun looks at Yu Xi.


    Yu Xi has really changed.


    It''s very unpredictable.


    Now, she is a big beauty walking on the street, which will certainly cause many people to turn back. She is more beautiful than those who are popular now.


    In fact, Yu Xi has always been better than Yu Tian, and it was the same in the past.


    Although Yu Tian is also a beautiful woman, her face is much more exquisite than Yu Tian''s, and her fierce temperament adds a lot of flavor to her face. The more you look at it, the more you feel that you can''t stop.


    He felt more regret in his heart.


    At first, she liked him so much.


    However, he didn''t react for a moment. He coveted Yu Tian''s tenderness for a moment and found out


    Yu Xi is more unforgettable.

 Chapter 250

    "Yu Xi..." Zuo Jinglun said, "Gu Linhan is just a novelty to be with you. Men are like this. It''s like when I was a freshman, I thought Yu Tian was good, so I agreed to her..."


    "Enough." Yu Xi said, "look for yourself, you have some weight to compare with Gu Linhan."


    Looking at the left Jinglun to come, Gujin has been blocked in front of Xi.


    Yu Xi directly advanced inside, avoiding the left Jinglun.


    Zuo Jinglun wanted to go in, but after all, it was the crew. He had no certificate and was blocked out.


    Yu Xi goes in and sees Zuo Jinglun sending a wechat.


    "Yu Xi, I''ll wait for you."


    Oh


    Yu Xi directly put people on the blacklist.


    I feel sick in my heart.


    Not long after Gu Linhan, he couldn''t help calling Yu Xi and asking where she was.


    Because Yu Xi didn''t have much work, he used to be a part-time job, so he did it well soon.


    I told Gu Linhan that I came to play with Gu Jinjin, but I didn''t say that I worked part-time here.


    Gu Linhan will pick her up soon.


    Gu Jinjin looks at Yu Xi.


    "If Zuo Jinglun harasses you again, you can just tell Gu Linhan and slap that boy to death."


    Yu Xi said, "he is in a daze for a moment."


    "Yes, man, it''s the best if you don''t get it. Now I know you''re OK. Hum, ignore him."


    At this time, Gu Linhan came.


    Yu Xi waved and went out quickly.


    Gu Linhan drives a car to come, fragrant car beauty, put on Gu Linhan''s body, also does not violate at all.


    Yu Xi looked inside and ran out first.


    This time, I''m looking forward to seeing Gu Linhan.


    Just looking at him, standing there quietly, saying nothing, makes people feel comfortable, flowing from inside to outside.


    Looking at him, inexplicably there is a very reassuring feeling.


    At the beginning, it was really hard to see him, because he was pregnant with a child of someone he didn''t like. He was scared and manic. That is to say, he would be responsible and be a good father and husband. She had a strong suspicion.


    These days, however, he seems to be proving step by step that he can do what he says.


    Her heart, too, was much calmer.


    Running a few steps, slowly stopped, she looked at him, took a deep breath.


    It''s the air around him that makes people feel comfortable smelling.


    All of a sudden, and quickly came to him.


    He pauses, stares at her, stares at himself.


    She stretched out her hand, hugged his body, leaned against his arms, and pressed her whole weight on him.


    He was surprised and hugged her with his backhand.


    "What''s the matter?"


    Yu Xi just feels a little tired.


    In the end, now the body is not good, feel tired.


    "Well, it''s OK. I just want to hug."


    His body is comfortable to hold.


    She wanted to hold it like a koala.


    He laughed, looked at the woman who was suddenly coquettish, and patted her on the back.


    "Are you tired?"


    "Tired."


    "If it''s OK, don''t run out on the weekend. Don''t move. I''ll hold you."


    Gu Linhan smiles and hugs her whole body.


    She put her arms around his neck and looked at him. "Is it heavy?"


    Gu Linhan said, "heavy dead."


    Yu Xi scolds a way, "Hey, I where heavy, isn''t you no good."


    "How much do you eat every day? You don''t count?"


    "We are two people now. After eating so much food from your family, you despise me. Hum." She gave him a strong pinch on the chest.


    Have a good weekend. Are there nearly 60000 tickets? Looking forward to the day of more than 60000

 Chapter 251

    "Hiss." It hurts.


    I have to hold her. If it wasn''t for her, I would have thrown it down.


    Gu Linhan is also used to her violence


    "I dare to do it. It''s not clean up... I tell you, it''s outside. I''ll clean you up when I get home."


    "Hey, hey, does it hurt? No pain, no pain, whoosh for you. " Yu Xi looks at his chest and seems to be pinched red. He quickly blows to him.


    Gu Linhan gave her a helpless look.


    Give me a date.


    But it''s not bad. He forgives her for a while.


    Gu Jinjin is looking at two people in the back.


    A habitual indifferent man, gentle up is really handsome.


    She wanted to fall in love.


    Look at how happy Yu Xi is now. This silly girl doesn''t know.


    However, looking at her friends, with her brother together, she also felt very happy, sighed, she secretly took a picture.


    Yu Xi has been to the car, all depends on Gu Linhan''s body.


    Probably with the contrast of left warp, today''s Gu Linhan looks more and more beautiful.


    I''m not tired of it.


    Gu Linhan is still thinking, what''s wrong with this woman today? She''s so clingy.


    However, it''s fun to rely on such a kitten.


    Yu Xi worked part-time all weekend.


    We can get the last sum of money on Tuesday, and we can buy a gift for Gu Linhan on Wednesday


    At school, Yu Xi was still counting money.


    Xu Shiyi saw that she was still holding the brand of the cast and asked, "are you running to the cast?"


    Yu Xi said, "part time."


    Xu Shiyi said, "are you short of money?"


    Yu Xi is short of money. Recently, her body doesn''t allow her to make money.


    She said, "buy a gift for a friend... What do you like for your birthday?"


    On one side, Cheng Lei said, "Wow, boss, you are still short of money."


    There''s a rich man around Mingming.


    Yu Xi patted his head, "what do you know?"


    Cheng Lei turned his lips.


    Xu Shiyi said, "look who sent it."


    "Just... What do you like to get when girls give presents?"


    Xu Shiyi said, "if it''s from someone I like, I''ll be happy with whatever I receive."


    Yu Xi thinks that it''s over. She''s not the woman Gu Linhan likes.


    Holding his head, Yu Xi couldn''t remember what Gu Linhan liked


    Xu Shiyi said, "did you send it to your boyfriend?"


    Yu Xi said, "yes..."


    Yu Xi smiles mysteriously.


    Xu Shiyi didn''t expect that Yu Xi would already have someone he liked.


    I feel a little lost in my heart.


    He said, "well, I think boys generally like shoes, electronic products and so on."


    Shoes, electronics


    It seems that Gu Linhan doesn''t lack all these


    "But you don''t have to think that much." Xu Shiyi said, "you send it, he will like it."


    Yu Xi thought, will it?


    She thought, I don''t know if she will go to Gu Linhan''s birthday party, I don''t know if she will give Gu Linhan a gift.


    Xu Shiyi looked at her, "but what kind of person is he?"


    Yu Xi thought about it, "well, he''s a very handsome and nice person."


    "Is it..." Xu Shiyi is really curious about what kind of person her boyfriend is.


    He said he was very handsome.


    Is he handsome?


    From the outside back to the classroom.


    Yu Xi doesn''t feel at all that if you''ve been in school for a long time and become familiar with it, you won''t always stare at Yu Xi. However, when you watch Yu Xi mingle with Xu Shiyi and Cheng Lei all day long, you always feel envious.


    Everyone is praising Yu Tian in the classroom.


    "Wow, Yu Tian, you have a good look at these shoes."


    "Gucci''s new little bee, I know."


    "Thousands."

 Chapter 252

    "Did your boyfriend buy it for you?"


    "It must be. Zuo Jinglun is so good to you."


    Everyone looked at her with envy.


    "These two days'' fraternity, bring them to play together."


    "Yes, our senior three''s fraternity will be held once less than once."


    Yu Tian blushed with a smile.


    Being sought after, she suddenly forgot that she wanted to break up with Zuo Jinglun.


    "There''s a chance."


    At this time, someone is looking at Yu Xi behind.


    "Yu Xi, we''ll have a party in a few days. Don''t forget to join us."


    Yu Xi said, "I remember the days."


    Qiu Yirui said, "at that time, many handsome boys in our school will go. You should not miss this opportunity."


    Yu Xi said, "fraternity is not looking for a boyfriend. Besides, I have a boyfriend."


    This is big news


    Everyone looked at Yu Xi in surprise.


    She has never been to school and has attracted so many people''s attention.


    If you refuse love letters every day, you''ll be wearing thin.


    Now she says she has a boyfriend.


    Qiu Yi Rui ha of smile, "true false, you can''t be for the sake of face to find a reason, don''t do so, we are also for you, don''t for the sake of face, cut off a good chance to fly on the branch when the Phoenix."


    Yu Xi looked at her, "I mean it, you don''t believe it."


    What''s your boyfriend''s name


    Yu Tian had a pause over there and said quickly, "well, she''s very low-key and doesn''t want to say it, so forget it."


    She doesn''t want everyone to know that Yu Xi''s boyfriend is Gu Linhan.


    Qiu Yirui snorted, "what a low-key ah, either it''s shameful, or it''s shameless, I guess, it''s not so good, sorry to bring it out to us."


    Yu Xi smiles, "I know how."


    We also gossip very much, listen to her say have a boyfriend, busy together.


    "How are you, handsome or not?"


    "How old is it, our school?"


    Qiu Yirui said, "we''ve seen what''s left economic fiber. What''s left economic fiber for her? It''s good to have left economic fiber."


    Yu Xi left his mouth and said, "if the left economy can''t match, I won''t agree."


    "Ha, you can blow it hard. Bring it to us when you have the ability to get together."


    Yu Xi said, "believe it or not."


    Qiu Yirui, they don''t believe it very much.


    Zuo Jinglun is very powerful in their eyes. She even said that her boyfriend is better than Zuo Jinglun.


    "Well, well, maybe beauty is in the eyes of the beholder. Originally, who''s boyfriend, who''s looking after himself."


    Someone said it in the back.


    Yu Xi opened his book and was too lazy to say anything.


    Qiu Yirui said, "hum, you can''t measure yourself."


    But Yu Tian clenched his fist, looked over there and turned his head.


    Qiu Yirui comforted her for a long time, and said that Yu Xi didn''t dare to bring it, so she slowly relaxed.


    Anyway, Gu Linhan will not go to any fraternity with her.


    We will not know that her boyfriend is Gu Linhan.


    In this way, she is still the most envied one in the class.


    Yu Xi didn''t care about their boasting.


    First, she got the gift for Gu Linhan online. Although it cost a lot of money, she was quite satisfied.


    Just worried about whether Gu Linhan would not like it


    (guess what gift I gave to Gu Linhan ~)

 Chapter 254

    Gu Linhan is very uncomfortable, but there is no way.


    I can only hold her and say, "sleep."


    Yu Xi nodded vaguely, "well."


    Death to grasp his appearance, let him also followed with a smile, sigh.


    No way, can only bow, gently kiss her forehead.


    However, just holding it like this is very comfortable.


    It''s much more comfortable than sleeping alone.


    It''s not boring.


    There is a kind of inexplicable peace of mind.


    Yu Xi is heartless, so holding him, fast asleep.


    It''s a good feeling to get married. One person is bored and two people are happy.


    At this time, he thought, very happy that he chose to leave this unexpected child


    The next day


    Gu Linhan got up early in the morning, only to find something on the bed.


    A box, it said, "happy birthday, Gu Linhan, a gift for you."


    After a pause, he went over and opened the gift box.


    It''s a pair of shoes.


    At this time, Yu Xi also suddenly came out from inside.


    Gu Linhan looked at her, "the gift you gave me?"


    Yu Xi said, "Yeah, yeah, hey, look."


    She raised her feet.


    Above, it''s a pair of shoes like this.


    "It''s the same as mine. It looks good."


    Same


    Isn''t that the money for lovers?


    Gu Linhan picked up his shoes.


    Look at the shoes on her feet.


    Yu Xi''s clothes are very beautiful.


    Gu Linhan smiles and takes it up for a try.


    It''s just right. It fits perfectly. It''s comfortable to wear, too.


    Yu Xi was worried that he didn''t like it. After all, the price of the shoes was not high.


    His shoes are not worth tens of thousands of yuan.


    See Gu Linhan put on, heart finally relaxed a lot.


    Looking at Gu Linhan, she knows that it''s not whether he likes it or not. If it wasn''t for her, he might not even look at it.


    Thinking about this, I feel more warm in my heart.


    He put it on and looked at Yu Xi''s shoes.


    For a moment, I felt that the shoes were more and more beautiful.


    They both wear the same pair of shoes... This feeling, inexplicably very comfortable.


    The corners of his mouth could not help rising. He thought that he had never gone through anything with people, something for lovers.


    After all, in fact, he has never been in love.


    However, in the past, when I was in love, what I thought was childish has come to me now


    I think it''s very interesting.


    He said, "well, good."


    The corners of his lips rose, and he felt very happy in his heart.


    "I''m going to take care of my family later."


    "Well." Yu Xi nodded, tidied up and went out with Gu Linhan.


    As soon as I went out, I found that there was something wrong with their smile today.


    "Young master, young master thunder just said that he has arrived."


    Gu Linhan looks like he didn''t hear him. He looks down at Yu Xi''s shoes and smiles.


    Carefree looked at his young master''s strange smile.


    feel at a loss.


    "Young master?"


    Gu Linhan didn''t hear it at all, so he got on the bus directly.


    Yu Xi also looked down at two people''s shoes.


    If you look at it individually, it''s also very common.


    However, if you look at it, why do you think it''s so good-looking


    Probably because, inexplicable, there will be a sweet feeling in my heart, slowly spreading.


    A pair of one, let a person look at, feel, as if in love

 Chapter 255

    Take care of your family.


    "Happy birthday, Lin Han."


    "Happy Birthday


    Everyone came in and looked at Gu Linhan. This guy is inexplicable today. He has a good look on his face.


    Usually that bitter gourd face, looking at more than a lot of smile for no reason.


    All of a sudden, thunder saw it first.


    "Oh, no, I''m wrong. You two have the same shoes."


    A few pairs of eyes, all stare at the shoe that Gu Linhan follows in Xi.


    Hey, it''s really a couple''s.


    He Ziming immediately said, "ha, you two, really, too greasy and crooked, wearing lovers'' clothes!"


    Thunder said, "lying trough, you can do it. It''s really a little... Hey, little lovers."


    Gu Linhan hit him with a fist.


    However, looking back at Yu Xi, the corners of his lips were raised again.


    Their banter did not make him feel embarrassed.


    On the contrary, there is a special sweetness.


    It''s a feeling he''s never had or tried in the past.


    However, this feeling, let him feel very useful.


    Yu Xi also felt very happy. He came in and said to thunder, "Why are you jealous? It''s a birthday present."


    "Oh, you are."


    Hum, thunder way, "my birthday you didn''t send me."


    "Who are you?"


    Gu Linhan listened and looked back at Yu Xi.


    Who are you? You


    That means he''s special?


    Gu Linhan chuckled and said, "OK, go in."


    "Then I can''t get any more presents." He Ziming made a box of wine out, "for everyone to drink."


    It''s also very powerful wine. A box cost him hundreds of thousands.


    Thunder said, "come on, I don''t have money. You know that. My grandfather has deducted my credit card and hasn''t given it to me."


    Gu Linhan said, "come on."


    "Thunder way," I prepared a gift to you, but estimate you are not needed for the time being


    Said, a box of Durex, first took out.


    Gu Linhan didn''t react after seeing it. Yu Xi had already beaten him in the back.


    "I want to kill you."


    "Hey... Gu Linhan, you, take care of your daughter-in-law. How can she beat someone on her birthday?"


    His daughter-in-law?


    Gu Linhan looks at Yu Xi and gives thunder an elbow.


    "You deserve it."


    "Ha, you... OK, you''re wearing a pair of pants now, aren''t you?"


    Gu Linhan looks at Yu Xi. This is his daughter-in-law.


    Of course he has to protect it.


    It''s nice to have a daughter-in-law protecting me.


    Gu Jin tut tut a voice, to he Ziming way, "you see, people are married, ah, I really want to marry out, do you have any friends to introduce me."


    He Ziming took a look at her, "there are so many brothers, they are not suitable for you."


    "You... Hum."


    He Ziming said, "come on, don''t pout. I''ll find out if anyone can stand your bad temper."


    Gu Jinjin is not happy again, how to say she has a bad temper.


    Outside, someone called, "look, over there, is permission coming?"


    "Yes, permission."


    "Why are so many people here today?"


    "It was given by Gu Linhan. A lot of local tyrant friends came. You didn''t see them. One by one, the gifts were tens of millions, which was a special show."


    I have heard your comments.


    Looking inside, Gu Linhan runs the Bureau. Many people want to go in. They say that it''s also a gift. There are many people waiting in line to send real gold and silver, but they don''t want it.

 Chapter 256

    Those who can get in are all one-to-one people.


    Permit glanced at those people and went in with Gu linli.


    As soon as I went in, I went to find Gu Linhan first.


    "I''ll give Lin Han a present." Permission road.


    Gu linli nodded.


    Permission to go in, see or that group of people together, all of a sudden incomparable disgust.


    "Happy birthday, Lin Han." She called first, and several people turned back.


    Permission walked over and presented a velvet gift box.


    "Knowing you''re going to Athena for a meeting in a few days, I''ve chosen a tie clip for you." Permission road.


    Gu Linhan stood up, while Yu Xi also looked over.


    "Thank you." Gu Linhan took a look.


    Permit smiles and sees Yu Xi on one side.


    "Oh, Yuxi is also here. With Yuxi, you won''t be rare in our gifts."


    She also changed her mind to ask what gift Yu Xi gave her.


    This gift, which she bought with difficulty, is of high value both in value and collection.


    Yu Xi


    I''m afraid I don''t have this kind of vision.


    Without waiting for them to say it, Gu Jinjin said, "ha ha, Yuxi can''t do it. Look at the bargain Yuxi bought


    She pointed to the shoes of the two.


    Let''s look down


    All of a sudden, my heart was shaking.


    Two people are wearing the same


    It''s a pair of shoes!


    How could they


    Yu Xi said, "cheap goods, please don''t laugh. If it wasn''t for me, he wouldn''t wear it. I forced him to wear it."


    That''s what it says


    Even if it''s nothing, it''s a blatant show off in the ears of permission.


    Permit to grit his teeth, looking at two people, I do not know how, originally not harmonious two people, standing here, looking more like a pair of lovers.


    Why is this


    I don''t want to believe it.


    Thunder said, "permission, just in time, you come to play the game. No, we''re playing the game that Gu Linhan lost and then Pro Xi."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Permit face stiff, bow hard to cover up the eyes that vicious look.


    "No, you can play. I''ll go first."


    She turned and left first.


    To the back, see Gu Linli, to Gu linli way, "look at Linhan that gang of friends."


    Gu linli said, "what''s the matter?"


    "Before Linhan didn''t go with them, it wasn''t like this. Linli, if you don''t persuade him, I''m afraid Linhan will go awry. Yu Xi didn''t mean much. His friends are all close to Zhu, and they will destroy Linhan. Now, your second aunt is crazy and eager for a grandson, so she agrees to stay with him, Sooner or later, they will regret it. "


    Gu linli frowned at the permission.


    "Ke''er, you seem to be very hostile to Xi."


    My eyes have changed.


    She turned her head.


    Suppress the jealousy in your eyes.


    Is she going too far.


    However, looking back, you can see two people sitting together. Gu Linhan looks very happy, but she can''t be happy.


    "It''s very hostile. I don''t know why you all like Yu Xi so much. Anyway, I won''t agree with their marriage."


    (three chapters, the rest in the afternoon. The recommended tickets are updated every day. Vote quickly ~)

 Chapter 257

    Gu linli already felt that she was a little crazy.


    "Permission, are you so hostile because you don''t like Yu Xi, or are you so cold?"


    I''m surprised


    Gu linli has always been an old fox.


    I love her, but


    Which man can be so generous.


    Although he knew that Gu Linhan and Xu had been friends since childhood.


    I don''t want to annoy him. At that time, there''s no way out.


    She got her hair behind her ear.


    "I just, looking at Linhan growing up, don''t want him to go astray, when I was a child, he was so good, now..."


    Gu linli looked at her deeply.


    Permit guilty, but, or a deep breath, staring at his eyes in the past.


    After a while, Gu linli turned his eyes.


    Permit more and more feel that Gu linli is not a bit of a young man, looking at the crafty old man, not smooth, Gu Linhan is rebellious, more like a teenager, full of vitality.


    ¡­¡­


    Thunder looked at Gu Linhan, "Yu Xi can''t drink. Today you have to drink instead of Yu Xi."


    Yu Xi said, "Hey, what''s he doing instead of me?"


    Thunder said, "ouch, I have a husband now. I''m going to face my husband. Is that right? We can''t be brothers anymore."


    Yu Xi blushes, takes out a playing card and throws it at thunder.


    Gu Linhan is very happy to help her drink.


    If you don''t protect your own woman, will it be someone else''s turn to protect her?


    Gu Linhan said, "OK, it''s just drinking."


    Thunder said, "OK, enough men."


    After a while, several people began to let Gu Linhan drink in turn


    What Yu Xi can''t drink is replaced by Gu Linhan.


    Gu Linhan drank back and forth, I don''t know how much.


    Yu Xi can''t help but feel distressed.


    "Come on, drink or drink. Don''t drink any more. I''ll see who will drink again and eat my fist first!"


    Several people looked at Yu Xi''s fierce appearance, he Ziming said, "Yu Xi, you are too good at protecting your husband. Don''t bring Yu Xi in the future. You won''t have a good drink."


    Protecting him?


    Gu Linhan looks at Yu Xi.


    Yu Xi''s face is red. He looks shy.


    Shy up, sweet, people feel very comfortable.


    Gu Linhan was happy, and then he said, "OK, drink it, so much nonsense."


    He Ziming said, "isn''t it good? Look, when you become a husband, it''s really different. It''s like a man!"


    However, it was his brother who didn''t let him drink until he vomited,


    Almost, everyone said, "Yu Xi, your husband has drunk enough, don''t let him drink, don''t make problems."


    "Go away, you... When I can drink."


    If it''s not that he can''t drink now, Yu Xi can drink them to death.


    But Gu Linhan was really drunk.


    Looking at Yu Xi, I feel that she is more beautiful, and the beauty is frightening.


    He clings to Yu Xi and embraces him directly.


    In Gu Linhan''s arms, Yu Xi looks more petite.


    He said, "wife."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Yu Xi busily looks at several people, these people, are staring at two people.


    Yu Xi pushed his hand, "what are you doing? Let me go."


    He said, "Yu Xi, it''s nice to see you like this."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Gu Linhan said, came up to kiss her mouth.


    A few people in the back looked at these two in disgust.


    Really, there are people looking at it, so greasy crooked, who is abusing it?


    Yu Xi was stunned.


    Again helpless, laughed.


    Gu Linhan is drunk. It''s fun.


    (four) more, sweet and not sweet ~ awesome, the recommended tickets are many.

 Chapter 261

    Yu Xi said, "where do you take wedding photos?"


    "Film and television base."


    "Well, how did you get here?"


    "My mom found it. I don''t know."


    It''s probably expensive to find.


    Although Yu Xi is not interested in wedding photos, he is very interested in Gu Linhan wearing these clothes.


    Inside, the staff and photographers were very enthusiastic.


    "Two inside, please."


    They heard that someone had made a reservation, but this person was Gu Linhan, which they didn''t expect.


    Wow, the little overlord in Beijing is getting married.


    Looking at the appearance of the beautiful men and women, they just make up, and they think that the effect will be very good.


    It''s a pity that they have a confidentiality agreement and can''t publish their photos. They can''t even put them in the window for publicity.


    After putting on make-up, Yu Xi is more refined.


    The small face is decorated more three-dimensional, looking beautiful, like a demon.


    Look at the makeup artists are followed by exclamation.


    "Wow, miss is so beautiful."


    Yu Xi is more want to see Gu Linhan change clothes.


    That dress looks very special. Gu Linhan must look good when he puts it on.


    She said, "is Gu Linhan ready over there? I want to have a look."


    "Please change your clothes first. You can see that our clothes are disposable. You can rest assured that they are specially made for you."


    Yu Xi has heard many people say that when taking wedding photos, the clothes are very dirty, and they all depend on the later repair.


    However, it''s made by Gu''s family. It''s estimated that it''s very expensive. The clothes are all made to order


    Take the clothes. The gossamer is floating. It looks very fairy.


    Yu Xi went out with a new one.


    Fine embroidery patterns are all over the body, wrapping the body''s curve, while the hem spreads out layers of white yarn from the waist trace, covering the graceful waist.


    The white yarn is very light, and the pattern embroidery inside is very clear.


    How expensive is this photography company? Even a custom wedding dress looks so good


    Yu Xi goes out.


    Gu Linhan has changed his clothes and is waiting.


    Looking at Yu Xi came out, he put the book in his hand and raised his head.


    The man to his bride, how all feel moved amazing.


    Probably because the wedding dress is different from other dresses.


    Just looking at Yu Xi so dressed, Gu Linhan felt that his heart was constantly throbbing.


    From a girl to a wife, it''s just overnight.


    However, the change is not only a title, there are many things.


    In the same way, from a boy to a man, it takes one night.


    Now he has to be strong and protect this woman.


    Gu Linhan walked over with a smile.


    Hold her waist and look down at her.


    Yu Xi is also smiling, looking at him, and then


    Outside, someone is passing by.


    "Who''s taking pictures inside?"


    "Well, vice president, there are today''s big customers."


    Left Jinglun looks inside


    Gu Linhan


    Why


    Yu Xi is pulling Gu Linhan to look inside.


    Gu Linhan, dressed in a retro suit, seems to be a prince in the middle ages.


    This dress looks much better on him than on a model.


    When she saw the dress, she thought that Gu Linhan would look good in it.


    "Hey, hey, good looking." Yu Xi said.


    Gu Linhan said, "really good-looking?"


    How does he feel strange.


    After all, it''s not like ordinary clothes, it''s more like costumes.

 Chapter 262

    Because Gu Linhan usually doesn''t wear such flowers.


    However, Yu Xi thought it was very good-looking.


    It''s special because it''s not worn.


    "Hey, hey, good-looking, if you live before, you must be a million fans."


    Is it?


    When she said that, he thought she liked it.


    This is all praise.


    He said, "I''m not a fan now?"


    "You''re all married now. Why are you so crazy?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    So it is.


    "You are the same, married women, and later less in the outside


    "Who''s flirting."


    Yu Xi stares at him.


    Gu Linhan looks at her.


    In this way, it''s easy to make love.


    Gu Linhan took Yu Xi and looked around. He was very satisfied.


    It''s beautiful.


    Thinking that soon, she will wear such a wedding dress, walk on the red carpet, and officially become his wife, he can''t help but feel gratified.


    She''s going to be the envy of all.


    Just then


    Gu Linhan saw at a glance, behind, there was a man, standing by the door, looking inside.


    The eyes, dull look, with unbelievable.


    It turned out to be Zuo Jinglun.


    Suddenly feel the top of the head of the eyes a lot of cold, Yu Xi also followed to turn his head.


    Suddenly I saw a man standing behind


    Zuo Jinglun can''t imagine seeing Gu Linhan and Yu Xi taking wedding photos here


    They are, are they going to get married?


    What''s the matter? Why so fast


    Didn''t they just get together?


    Suddenly saw two people to look to come over, left classics Lun dun dun, but walked in.


    "Yu Xi..."


    Yu Xi is also surprised, looking at him, "how are you here?"


    Zuo Jinglun looks at Yu Xi in her wedding dress, just like a fairy.


    Look at Gu Linhan on one side


    The perfect combination of Prince and Princess


    Although they have seen a lot of people wearing wedding dresses, this pair is really the most beautiful one


    His eyes returned to Xi.


    "This is Zuo''s high-end wedding photography, don''t you know?"


    It''s not a coincidence.


    Of course, she didn''t know. Needless to say, she had been abroad for so many years. Even though she was still at home, she didn''t bother to ask other people what they had at home.


    Anyway, these childe brothers'' homes are much older.


    Thunder electronics company is not only electronic.


    She''s not interested in asking one by one.


    Now I think, maybe Shuya didn''t know such a relationship, so she chose a photography company with good reputation.


    After all, such a high-end wedding photography company, the country will not have a few.


    Yu Xi said, "when I go out to a supermarket, I don''t care who the boss of the supermarket is."


    Left Jinglun looked at her, and then at Gu Linhan on one side.


    He really wanted to find out what was going on.


    "Yu Xi, can I have a word with you?"


    "No Yu Xi simply rings his chest.


    Zuo Jinglun wants to lose his temper again. After seeing Gu Linhan, he can''t let go.


    "Just a few words."


    "I don''t want to say a word, let alone a few."


    It''s disgusting to stand here and watch him now.


    Zuo Jinglun''s face changed, and his eager heart made him a little too busy.


    "Come with me."


    Left Jinglun reached out and grabbed Yu Xi''s arm.


    However, just met, already feel, Gu Linhan directly pushed over.


    Zuo Jinglun was pushed away by him and staggered a few steps.


    "You..."


    Left Jinglun also want to come, Gu Linhan has picked up his collar.


    (as soon as I got off the plane, I went to the hotel and wrote something about it. It''s so big. I''ll sleep the rest and wake up later ~)

 Chapter 263

    Zuo Jinglun looks pale and wants to push Gu Linhan away. However, his strength is much smaller than Gu Linhan.


    Yu Xi is still looking at it, his face a red, looking at Gu Linhan, "what do you want, Gu Linhan, others are afraid of you, I am not afraid of you."


    Gu Lin cold hum, smile at him.


    "I think you dare to touch it again."


    Zuo Jinglun seized his hand, "Yu Xi is free. Why do you care about her?"


    Gu Linhan''s strength increased.


    "I just don''t want you to touch her."


    His tone was so overbearing, and his face was so cold that no one could question him.


    "You..." Zuo Jinglun said, "do you think you can be lawless in B city?"


    "I just can be lawless. If you have the ability, you can defeat me. If you can''t, you can stay away from me." Gu Linhan said impolitely.


    In the back, the shop assistant was stunned.


    Gu Linhan held down their vice president directly.


    They want to help and they don''t know what to do.


    That''s Gu Linhan.


    Moreover, at this time, he looked so overbearing, it seems that people will never have a chance to question.


    Left Jinglun a look at the people next to panic at each other in detail asked how to do.


    He quickly said, "you, you call the police, call the police!"


    "Yes... Vice president."


    They went to the police with their cell phones.


    Yu Xi looks at Gu Linhan.


    If it is useful for him to call the police, then he is not a bully in the capital.


    Gu Lin sneered.


    Zuo Jinglun looked at Yu Xi, "you see, what kind of rascal is this around you."


    Yu Xi White left Jinglun one eye.


    He pulled for a long time, even Gu Linhan''s fur didn''t move, it''s good to say that others are hooligans?


    What''s wrong with the hooligans? It doesn''t matter if they are handsome.


    What''s more, in B city, hooligans need to have this confidence.


    Left Jinglun see Gu Linhan still not moved, gas of hematemesis.


    "Gu Linhan, why, you don''t allow me to touch Yu Xi, but you should know that I grew up watching Yu Xi. We had a school when we were two children. I don''t know what she has. It''s useless for you to stop her."


    Oh, is there something wrong with the left warp.


    Gu Linhan looked at it and hit it with a fist.


    A bloodstain came down, left Jinglun''s nose was bleeding, and he fell down.


    Left Jinglun covers his nose, raises his head and looks at Yu Xi stubbornly.


    "Yu Xi, no matter how impulsive you are now and choose the wrong way, I''ll wait for you behind. I won''t allow you to be confused for a moment and stay with this man. Look, look..."


    He felt the bright red blood.


    Yu Xi went to Gu Linhan''s side and looked at Zuo Jinglun.


    "Zuo Jinglun, do you really regret it?"


    Zuo Jinglun''s eyes moved. "Yes, Yu Xi, I''ve always liked you very much. It''s just a coincidence that I didn''t promise to be with you at that time. You obviously like me too. You can''t go the wrong way just because you''re angry."


    Yu Xi said, "if you can beat Gu Linhan, I won''t say anything. If you sit here like this, you can''t even beat Gu Linhan. How can you say that you regret it? Gu Linhan is much stronger than you. You can see for yourself, what you look like now, and then look at Gu Linhan. How can you say that I''m going the wrong way?"


    (it will be updated in the evening. On the high-speed railway, it says dizziness.)

 Chapter 264

    Although what Yu Xi said seems to be true, he still can''t believe it.


    They''re getting married so soon, so soon.


    There must be something in it.


    "Yu Xi, I just want to talk to you alone."


    He wiped his nose.


    "Why should I talk to you?"


    "You... Yu Xi, you were not like this before. You remember that we used to spend Christmas together. You told me at that time that the man you like should be polite and scholarly. You said that you hoped to have a marriage proposal ceremony to make you a beautiful bride, but now you give yourself..."


    Gu Linhan''s coldness in his eyes has gone directly to his cheek.


    The next sentence hasn''t come out yet. Gu Linhan has pulled him up again and punched him on the cheek again.


    "You... You... Gu Linhan, you beat me to death, you can''t erase our past. You beat me to death, I see how you end up!"


    At this time, Yu Xi said, "I used to say that I like this."


    In fact, who knows what kind of person you like? However, if you like a person, you will feel in your heart that what you like is the person like him.


    At that time, Zuo Jinglun was very polite and scholarly, so Yu Xi said that.


    But now


    She only thinks Zuo Jinglun is a good mother.


    She snorted, looked at Gu Linhan and said, "unfortunately, Gu Linhan is so handsome. Seeing him so handsome, I think he is better. It''s no big deal to be bookish and polite. Look at Gu Linhan''s face and figure. What else should we consider?"


    Yu Xi looks at Gu Linhan with a smile, "right?"


    Just now, the anger provoked by Zuo Jinglun was appeased miraculously.


    Gu Linhan was praised by Yu Xi, and he felt bright in his heart.


    Is he handsome?


    Well, I always think that it doesn''t matter whether you are handsome or not.


    At this time, I feel that handsome is also useful.


    Handsome


    Zuo Jinglun''s face flushed with anger and jealousy.


    Compared with the figure, Gu Linhan looks much better


    At this time


    "Here comes the police."


    Several policemen came to the police as soon as they received the report that there was a beating.


    "Where to hit, where to hit."


    Zuo Jinglun saw the police coming and quickly got up.


    "Police, it''s him, it''s him who beat people."


    Gu Linhan raised his head slightly.


    The police have a look.


    Hey, this man looks a little familiar


    In a moment


    In the police station.


    Yu Xi changed his clothes and waited there.


    Gu Linhan sat aside.


    Zuo Jinglun had been medicated, and his face was blue and purple. He was looking at this side, and his face was very bad.


    Looking at Gu Linhan with Yu Xi together, his heart will be jealous, especially at this time the mouth pain is not good.


    A couple of cops are looking inside.


    "What''s the matter?"


    "Rich young master fight."


    "Ah?"


    "Who answered the police? I don''t know. This can also be answered. Mr. left of West Street, sue someone..."


    "Zuojia, such a big door."


    "Tell Gu Linhan to beat him."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    This... Is really not easy to do.


    "Now what?"


    "Two Buddhists, please go out."


    Inside, Yu Xi looks at Gu Linhan.


    "Now what? What about wedding photos?"


    "Shoot." Gu Linhan looked at her, "if you mind, you can change one."


    "I don''t mind. Why do I mind? It''s estimated that my aunt has paid the deposit. I can''t give it to others in vain."


    She didn''t do anything wrong. She didn''t mind.


    (it''s not long since I got home. I can''t write today. I didn''t update it in the morning. I''m in debt. I''ll update it tomorrow. I''ll try my best to recover to the stable update in the morning. How big ~)

 Chapter 265

    Gu Linhan raised his eyebrow and pinched it against her cheek.


    "That''s OK. I''ll deal with it in a moment, and then I''ll shoot it."


    Left Jinglun stares at two people here.


    Looking at Gu Linhan, holding his hand on Xi''s face.


    Looking at Yu Xi again with a smile, his small face is shining, and his eyes are filled with a little bit of joy.


    The eyebrows of Zuo Jinglun all glanced up.


    And what''s more irritating is


    "What''s the matter, young master Zuo? Is the injury not serious? I''ve heard that you''re joking. You''re making a lot of trouble."


    What is joking and making a big deal?


    Zuo Jinglun said, "Gu Linhan beat people in the street, whether it''s monitoring or certification, that''s all there. I won''t let him go. No matter it''s a lawsuit or whatever, I will send him in!"


    Send Gu Linhan in?


    It''s easy to think!


    "Come on, it''s not a big deal. Why should it be so stiff?"


    "Why are you afraid of him? Oh, is it hard? He''s really lawless and overbearing in B city. No one can control him? "


    "No, we are not..."


    Gu Linhan is there, but he has heard it.


    Zuo Jinglun''s voice is very loud. It''s hard to hear it or not.


    He''s over there looking at Zuo Jinglun.


    "You can tell me and let us have a look. It should be clear in the surveillance that you hit me because you touched my girlfriend."


    "I touch her because she''s my friend. What are you? Even if she''s in love with you, it''s not sold to you, and she''s not allowed to have contact with friends?"


    "Then you can''t blame me for having contact with you!" Gu Linhan''s eyes are cold.


    The corners of his lips curved in a cool radian. Gu Linhan went up and grabbed the collar of the left warp again.


    "Oh, I can''t, I can''t, Gu Shao, please calm down."


    Zuo Jinglun didn''t think that he was so bold.


    "You... You see, he still has to hit people here. It''s just..."


    Yeah, yeah, they see it, but what can they do.


    "All right, all right, let''s separate, separate."


    Gu Linhan followed Yu Xi to other places.


    Two policewomen are watching.


    Here, they are trying to persuade Zuo Jinglun.


    Left Jinglun now an idea, let Gu Lin cold ugly.


    No matter what the cost, let Gu Linhan ugly.


    He didn''t want to see him with Yu Xi at all.


    Over there, Gu Linhan sits with Yu Xi.


    Everyone knows that this fight is a fight between two local tyrants, Gu Linhan and Zuo Jiagong.


    Now we can see that they are still fighting because of a woman.


    What kind of woman is this? It''s so powerful that Gu Linhan can do it for her.


    When they saw the real person, they also felt that


    In the end, Gu Linhan''s favorite is really a beautiful woman.


    It''s not easy. I''ll persuade you there.


    "Gu Shao, it''s a waste of your time. You can go out."


    Someone came to pick up two people.


    Yu Xi stood up and Gu Linhan picked her eyebrows and said, "let''s go and continue shooting."


    Everyone looked at this little woman enviously.


    It''s so happy that Gu Linhan can beat people for her


    (start to update, please don''t abandon me, and then vote ~)

 Chapter 266

    Yu Xi and Gu Linhan go out together.


    He Ziming and thunder ran out together.


    "Oh, what''s the matter with you? How did you come in? I thought what happened when the director called me just now."


    Gu Linhan said, "it''s OK."


    Yu Xi way, "don''t you run to come, so big banner."


    "No way, brother. We have to come."


    A few people are chattering here. When they come out, they will see who they are


    There''s no one to mess with. Get away from it.


    Over there, Zuo Jinglun came out later.


    I can see that they were led out by their families.


    Get dressed and look over here.


    Thunder way, "Oh, dare to see, this guy."


    Then he picked up his fist and waved.


    Left Jinglun''s clenching teeth.


    His family quickly pulled people out first.


    "Come on, let''s go. Those people can''t be bothered. Isn''t that thunder Master? That''s he Shao. Let''s go."


    Zuo Jinglun was not reconciled, but after looking at a few people, he had to go.


    Wait for the chance to


    He snorted and got into the car.


    In the afternoon, Yu Xi continued to take photos.


    Two people unexpectedly went back, the wedding dress shop assistant is very surprised.


    I thought they had a fight. It should be a yellow business.


    "Gu Shao, you are back."


    Several people have just talked about it all morning, watching Gu Linhan beat people... Although it was their vice president.


    However, they still feel that


    Gu Shao is so handsome and domineering.


    Yu Xi said, "come back and continue shooting. All the money has been spent, right? Come on."


    "Well, well, we''ll be ready in a minute."


    Yu Xi looks at them.


    It''s just coming back to shoot. What''s exciting


    Look at Gu Linhan.


    Although he had just had a fight, he was the one who hit him all at once. The left side of his mouth was bleeding, but he was unharmed.


    Yu Xi thought, no wonder these girls are so excited, really


    White Gu Lin cold one eye, she thinks, is really where all in attract bees.


    Make up again, much faster.


    Get dressed and follow the photographer outside.


    The photographer said, "you can do whatever you like. I''ll capture it. It''s natural."


    Yu Xi didn''t shoot. At first, he didn''t know what to do.


    Gu Linhan looked at her and said, "well, what do you want to do?"


    Yu Xi rubbed the wedding dress in his hand, "ah, I don''t know. I haven''t photographed it. Next time, I''ll have experience when I get married."


    Hiss, this woman.


    next time? There''s another time to get married?


    He caught Yu Xi.


    "Come on, this is the only time in my life. Anyway, it''s just like this. It''s not good-looking... It''s your fault."


    Once in a lifetime


    Yu Xi''s heart moved because of his simple words.


    However, still faint smile.


    Gu Linhan came and grabbed her hand.


    Two people together, walking on the road.


    The photographer was following and directing.


    "Well, let''s get closer."


    "Look at each other and smile."


    "Bride, what are you shy about? That''s your husband."


    "Bride, if you don''t go to cuddle your husband, I''ll go to cuddle him."


    The photographer laughs all the way. The two look at each other and smile at each other.


    The photographer also knows who this person is. If he is asked to pose like other couples in the past, he is absolutely afraid. He can only use this method to take a snapshot.


    Fortunately, two people are very beautiful, whether it is posture, or other, are very attractive.


    The photographer''s done. Look at the image.


    "Oh, the bride''s lens is good, and it''s very photogenic."

 Chapter 268

    Yu Xi went to have a look.


    "Yes, yes, let me see."


    "Of course, you two, this picture is very beautiful." The photographer is not flattering with the camera.


    He looked at it with satisfaction and thought it was the most satisfying work this year.


    Yu Xi leaned over to watch.


    It feels good.


    Next, I changed several clothes.


    Looking at each other, some clothes are wedding dress, some clothes are usually worn.


    The photographer asked two people to hold hands.


    It''s OK when I don''t mention it. In front of others, I feel a little embarrassed when I hold hands like this.


    Looking at each other, I can''t help laughing


    The photographer looked at it and said, "yes, that''s it. Look at each other and smile. Ouch, it''s so sweet."


    Sweet?


    Yu Xi just feels funny.


    Looking at two people wearing such a dress, she said, "I never thought of taking wedding photos with you dressed like this before."


    Gu Linhan smiles.


    Pulling her, thinking, no wonder, Zuo Jinglun will suddenly be so crazy.


    Yu Xi''s is very good-looking.


    Gu Linhan said, "yes, you used to think, didn''t you wear this kind of clothes with Zuo Jinglun to take photos?"


    Still thinking about this


    He''s not jealous.


    Yu Xi said, "fortunately, I didn''t shoot with him. You look much better than him in this."


    Hum, it''s another one.


    It''s a pity that he really did


    Yu Xi looks ahead.


    "At that time, I also felt that he was very kind to me."


    She looked at him, "no one is good to me, he has been very good to me, and, at that time, he was also a school grass level, many people like him, not just me, I didn''t know you well at that time."


    Gu Linhan looks at her.


    No one is nice to her


    If someone is nice to her, she will like others?


    Gu Linhan frowned.


    "Am I not good to you?"


    Yu Xi gave a pause.


    Now


    Yes, it''s very good.


    Since he agreed to get married, he was very kind to her.


    No one is so kind to her except grandma


    Unfortunately, grandma passed away. She passed away a few years ago.


    "After my grandmother passed away, I got home. My mother thought I was an outsider. She always felt that I was provoked by my grandmother and was against her every day. But... When I was a child, although I didn''t like her, I always thought that it was my mother, right? Sometimes, I would do it and make trouble, but also wanted to let her pay more attention to me. Unfortunately... "


    She took a deep breath, "later in school, I always talked to Zuo Jinglun about this, he would comfort me, because my family is not good, he invited me to eat ice cream every day."


    "She said," will take home food from home for me to eat, but also help me do my homework, I make trouble, he will talk back with the teacher. "


    Gu Linhan had a twisted feeling in his heart.


    Listen, when she said this, she was a little jealous.


    Gu Linhan said, "Oh, this is good for you?"


    Yu Xi said, "it''s very good to be a child... Unfortunately, no matter how good it is, it can''t be compared with other women''s collusion. Now I think about it, I also understand that boys are just beginning to fall in love, right? Puberty, right? There''s a girl who goes back and forth around him every day. It''s not like me. It''s so rigid. People take the initiative to tease him, I feel very happy, so I''ll be with others. "


    "Oh, being teased by other women and being with others... That''s too unprincipled."


    Yu Xi said, "why, you don''t feel that other people collude with you?"

 Chapter 269

    "Since I have decided to get married, I will not betray my wife. We form a family, and I will never betray my family. Otherwise, am I still a man?"


    Yuxi had a meal.


    Gu Linhan said, "it''s too low-level for you to be defeated by physiological needs. I always feel that human beings are struggling with human nature all their lives. This is also the difference between human beings and low-level creatures. I''m a high-level creature, and I won''t be defeated by human nature."


    Oh


    After talking about it for a long time, I''m not talking about the low level of Zuo Jinglun.


    Yu Xi helplessly looked at him, but because of what he just said, he felt safe.


    Gu Linhan said, "by the way, that Zuo Jinglun, do you have your contact information?"


    "No, it''s already dark." Yu Xi said.


    After listening to this, he was much more stable.


    She''s smart.


    But


    Looking at Yu Xi, he thought, this Zuo Jinglun, I don''t know when, will come to harass Yu Xi again.


    It''s also a problem.


    ¡­¡­


    Over there, after Zuo Jinglun went back, the family heard that he had a fight with Gu Linhan, and they all came to persuade him to come.


    "You''re fine. You went to fight with Gu Linhan."


    Zuo Jinglun doesn''t want to say anything about it.


    "Well, don''t talk about it."


    Later, the staff sent the photos just taken by Gu Linhan and Yu Xi to the left family.


    "Ouch, look at the beautiful man and the beautiful woman... Ah, this woman is a little familiar."


    Speaking of Zuo Jinglun''s mother, Zhang Ziling.


    Left Jinglun looks over.


    Just a preliminary repair of the photos, two people looking at each other, suddenly on the paper, the sweet feeling, has gone beyond the photo.


    Zhang Ziling took a look.


    "Oh, this is not Yu Tian''s sister, isn''t it, isn''t it?"


    Zuo Jinglun said, "yes, OK, I don''t want to see it. Take it away."


    "Ouch, she''s growing more and more handsome. I can hardly see that... No, she married Gu family. Then, Yu Tian is related to Gu family... Jinglun."


    Zuo Jinglun was stunned and seemed to know immediately what his mother wanted to say.


    In the afternoon, Yu Tian received a call from Zhang Ziling.


    One by one, I don''t know how sweet it is.


    "You are not young. Although you are getting married late now, our circle is different after all. If you get married earlier, you will get engaged first."


    Oh, I don''t know how many times they said it at the beginning, but they all pushed back and didn''t want to get married.


    At that time, Yu Tian always wanted to marry Zuo Jinglun. He didn''t know how much brain he had wasted and wanted his family to agree.


    Now, she hasn''t mentioned it for several months. Their family has taken the initiative.


    But


    Yu Tian thought of Zuo Jinglun, and he was a bit off his stomach.


    But don''t want to, Su Heng in the side already heard.


    She snatched the cell phone in a hurry.


    "Oh, mother in law, you want to go with me..."


    The two of them even discussed the engagement in this way.


    Yu Tian is very angry.


    "Mom, I don''t want to get married." Su Heng put on the phone, she said immediately.


    Su Heng said, "you silly girl, how can you be stupid? I''ve been looking forward to it for a long time. Their family finally agreed. Ouch, our relatives and friends are waiting for your good news. They''ve been waiting for this day since you''re with Jinglun. I don''t know how much I envy you. You''re still stupid."


    Yu Tian blushed, lowered his head and bit his lower lip.


    However, if they knew that Yu Xi was with Gu Linhan, they would not envy her so much.


    No, she must not let Yu Xi marry Gu Linhan


    Even if she can''t be favored by Gu Linhan, she can''t let Yu Xi and he completely become friends.

 Chapter 270

    Yu Xi and Gu Linhan return home and receive a call from Su Zhen.


    She said, "Yu Xi, your sister''s side, the left family to discuss marriage, you hurry to get married, you get married, your sister is going to get married, they don''t care about the family so hastily, people said, first engagement, give the gift money, wait for adult, get married immediately."


    Is this a show off?


    By the way, would you like to ridicule Yu Xi for being so hasty?


    Yu Xi said, "how nice. Help me congratulate Yu Tian. She should marry a man like Zuo Jinglun in her life. What a perfect match."


    Her mother didn''t know that Zuo Jinglun had just been here and had just been in the bureau with Gu Linhan.


    Su Heng recognized her sarcasm and said angrily, "are you looking forward to your sister so much? Hum."


    Yu Xi said, "do you think of your daughter like that? If I say something, I will not look forward to her? Don''t call me next time to tell me the good news. "


    With that, she hung up.


    Su Heng is angry with Yu Xi every time, but he still wants to talk to Yu Xi every time.


    Yu Xi is still sleeping at night, and Gu Linhan comes again.


    He has nothing to run to, really let Yu Xi very depressed.


    "What are you doing..."


    Gu Linhan has been addicted to sleeping with her in his arms recently. After lying down for a while, he feels very tired.


    "I''m afraid it''s cold when you fall asleep. I''ll help you warm up."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    She didn''t say she was cold.


    "Bah, you can come to sleep if you want, and find a reason."


    Gu Linhan frowned and watched her take his hand.


    It''s not that she doesn''t welcome him.


    It''s very comfortable to sleep with him.


    What''s more, he is much warmer than himself.


    I don''t know if men are warmer than women. On his body, it''s boiling hot, like a heater.


    She fell asleep and could not help shrinking to his side.


    Gu Linhan watched her get into his arms.


    Look at her and say, "yes, married, sleep with your wife, any questions?"


    He snorted and lay down.


    No problem


    Gu Linhan is helpless and wants to grab her hand, but she is not willing to.


    "Why." She just felt comfortable holding it like this.


    Gu Linhan looked at her wrinkled face. He couldn''t help it


    "It''s OK. It''s OK. Go to sleep."


    However, Yu Xi is also a different little wolf.


    OK, for the sake of being pregnant and sleeping soundly, I don''t care with him.


    Gu Linhan thought, is it true that women are like this, or is she the only one?


    A little girl.


    The next day, Yu Xi is going to have an antenatal examination


    Yu Xi has never had a birth examination.


    Early in the morning, worry free drive to take two people.


    Gu Linhan didn''t look very well. He didn''t sleep well.


    Yu Xi way, "how, so listless."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Yu Xi''s a smile, "who let you figure too good, can''t help for a while."


    Worry free straight ahead spit blood.


    Their young grannies are too


    A woman is so direct.


    Is this the plaything of a woman?


    (today''s update has also been added, oh, a total of five chapters, and will be added soon, you vote, I write ~)

 Chapter 271

    In the hospital.


    Gu Linhan also came to obstetrics and gynecology department for the first time.


    There are people walking around with big stomachs.


    By comparison, the two of them are too young to look at. They are all thin and look out of place.


    Inside.


    The doctor looked at two people and said to Gu Linhan, "the child''s father is right."


    Gu Linhan held his nose and made a sound.


    The doctor looked at him so shy for a moment and laughed.


    Facing a handsome guy, he always has a good temper and a lot of smiles on his face.


    She said, "why, the first time to check?"


    "Yes." Gu Linhan said truthfully.


    "It doesn''t matter, I look at the maternal physical fitness is good, after a month to give birth check-up once."


    "Oh, good."


    "Don''t do strenuous exercise if you have nothing to do."


    "Well."


    "Eat in a balanced way."


    "Yes."


    Gu Linhan wrote down one by one.


    In the back, a couple are also waiting for the prenatal examination.


    Looking at Gu Linhan in front of her, the pregnant woman photographed her husband playing with her mobile phone.


    "If you look at other people and how serious they are, then look at what you are doing."


    "Oh, what are you doing? I''m going to win..."


    "If you win, you will play with your mobile phone, and then play with your mobile phone."


    He turned away from the noise.


    Two people looking at the back, the pregnant woman smile at Yu Xi, full of envy.


    "Oh, I''m laughing. I''m envious of you. Look how good your husband is to you."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Yu Xi looks up at Gu Linhan.


    Pregnant women continue to complain, "I''ve been pregnant for five months, and I don''t see him ask me if I''m hungry, if I eat more, hum, I can play with my mobile phone."


    She said, poking her husband on one side.


    "Hey... You." The husband then raised his head from his mobile phone and yelled, "what''s the matter? I''m just pregnant. Look at you. There are so many women who are not pregnant. I was born by my mother. I didn''t see what my father did to her when my mother was pregnant. I was poor and I was not very healthy, You''re full and warm every day. What can I ask you


    "You... What do you know? When I vomit in the dark, even if you know, people are afraid of getting fat when they are pregnant. I''m good. On the contrary, I''ve lost several jin."


    "Thin? Look at you. You are as fat as a pig. You are still thin... "


    "You... You say it again."


    Women''s eyes are red.


    The doctor is already not surprised, Gu Linhan frowned and looked at, protecting Yu Xi way, "you are not so vomit recently."


    It''s terrible. I''m still thin in the dark.


    Gu Linhan thought.


    Yu Xi shook his head. "I haven''t vomited. I''ve been much better recently."


    Looking at the couple behind, Yu Xi thought.


    In fact, many couples will be like this


    A happy marriage is still very rare.


    Compared with Gu Linhan, it is much better.


    Don''t say anything else, get up in the middle of the night to cook for her, ask her if she''s full at any time, and watch her diet at any time


    And just now, she didn''t remember much. He first took his mobile phone and carefully remembered the doctor''s words.


    Yu Xi is more gentle smile, looking at his eyes, more and more soft.


    The doctor sighed, looking at the two people who looked at each other, their eyes soft.


    "Ah, you are so nice. There are so many couples coming here every day, and there are not many of you who love each other so much."


    be in love with each other?


    Cough.


    Yu Xi turned red first.


    "No, we call it a show."


    Gu Linhan snorted, "yes, doctor, don''t be cheated by her. You abuse me at home. Now you''re acting like an honest man."


    "Who abused you?"


    "You didn''t abuse me last night?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Touch a few also call abuse?


    (recently, I''ve been a little busy with my work. I''ve delayed the coding. Today, there will be more recommended tickets. We''ll be able to do more

 Chapter 272

    Yu Xi blushed and patted Gu Linhan first.


    "Go away."


    "Hey, if you do it at home, I won''t say anything. If you do it outside, I''ll fight back."


    "You still, you still, hum."


    Gu Linhan certainly did not dare to fight.


    The doctor was even more envious.


    It''s called acting.


    Then they are really the acting skills of the Oscar. It''s too sweet. Many couples can''t help looking at this flirting.


    Look at the couple


    The woman behind is even more angry. Looking at her husband, she hates the iron.


    The man, too, raised his head with hairy hair, looked at Gu Linhan, and said to his woman, "OK, look at that little white face. It''s little white face who humbles women. I tell you, I''m making money to support you outside. I''m tired of working outside, and I''ll wait on you when I come back."


    "Come on, you know that people don''t make money. They make more money than you. You''re such a loser. You make a few money, just like you''re an old man."


    "You say it again, you say it again... Hum, it''s good for me to accompany you to the hospital. You despise me so much and think of other people''s little white face. Then you can give birth to other people."


    The couple had nothing to do with it, because Gu Linhan and Yu Xi were making so much trouble.


    The man walked away.


    The woman wiped tears, looked there, did not follow out.


    Just, looking at Yu Xi and Gu Linhan looking at herself, she smiles, "I''m sorry, he''s talking nonsense. It''s really bad temper. I blame him for saying more about him and not giving him face."


    Yu Xi just laughed.


    "It doesn''t matter. It doesn''t matter."


    The woman looked at two people, sighed and said, "really, well, it''s not easy to meet such a good one. Look, we all envy you."


    Yu Xi and Gu Linhan look at each other.


    Inexplicable


    Who met


    She didn''t come across it.


    She thought, this, should be sleep.


    However, it''s much better than that kind of cowardly man.


    Get out of the hospital.


    Gu Linhan looks at Yu Xi and opens the door to let Yu Xi get on the bus first.


    Today just to see, built a contact card, after each month to the production inspection.


    Yu Xi looked down at his stomach and walked with his fingers.


    "It''s terrible to see those people with such big stomachs... Gu Linhan, if I have such big stomachs in the future, I won''t be able to walk."


    Gu Linhan took a look, and pregnant women went from the front.


    The big one is really terrible.


    He looks at Yu Xi solemnly.


    She''s a small body. If she doesn''t keep it well, she can''t walk easily.


    "Eat more later."


    "Eat more..."


    "Look at your arm, your leg..."


    "If you eat too much, what if you have a bigger stomach?"


    Gu Linhan sighed, "then I''ll carry you on my back."


    After hearing this, Yu Xi began to smile with satisfaction.


    "Hey, hey, that''s good."


    Over there


    Yu Tian has already gone to Zuo Jinglun because his family is urging him to get married.


    "Jinglun, do you really want to get married? In my opinion, you seem to be in a bad mood recently... "


    Zuo Jinglun is not good. He always thinks about Yu Xi and what he says.


    Looking at Yu Tian again, I feel a little impatient.


    "I don''t want to get married so early. We are still so young, but my mother suddenly said to urge me to get married."


    Yu Tian said, "it''s better not to get married first."


    Zuo Jinglun looked up, "why, don''t you want to marry me?"


    "No, of course not."

 Chapter 273

    Yu Tian hugged him, "just, you are unhappy. I don''t think it''s suitable to get married now. Besides, I''m not feeling well these days."


    His heart softened when she said that.


    "What''s the matter, you''re not feeling well?"


    "Yes, I don''t know." She wrapped it around his neck.


    Being held like this, Zuo Jinglun''s tone is much better.


    The two of them were warming up on one side.


    Yu Tian felt that when he was gentle, he felt a little uncomfortable. Moreover, his aunt hadn''t been here for a long time


    She is worried about whether she will


    ¡­¡­


    The wedding was arranged very quickly. When Yu Xi made an appointment to have dinner with everyone, he Ziming said, "Hey, Linhan, what''s wrong with the bachelor party?"


    "Yes, yes, I''m going to say goodbye to being single soon. If you don''t hurry up and do something exciting, you''d better have a lot of beauties."


    Yu Xi narrowed her eyes and looked over there, "what?"


    Thunder said, "you don''t have to look. Women are not allowed to come."


    Gu Jinjin is very unhappy, "what do you mean, no, I must go, hum, Gu Linhan, you say, I am not your brother."


    Gu Linhan looked like he had nothing to do with himself, drinking water behind him.


    "Whatever you want."


    "How can you say goodbye to your single journey?"


    "There''s nothing to say goodbye to. I said goodbye the day I got my certificate. Now I''m not single."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    "Tut Tut, look at the quality of others."


    "That''s good. Are you tamed by Yu Xi at home?"


    Two people said jokingly.


    Yu Xi said, "I think you are looking for a fight."


    She looked up at Gu Linhan.


    Gu Linhan also followed with a smile.


    The people nearby look at it. Ouch, these two people are showing their love here day by day.


    He Ziming said, "but there must be a bachelor party. I don''t care. We choose a place. You pay for it¡°


    Know that they are looking for opportunities to go crazy, Gu Linhan casually agreed to come down.


    Gu Jinjin said, "Wow, I''m so excited to think that you''re going to get married. I''ll be the bridesmaid then. By the way, have you chosen where to spend your honeymoon?"


    Yu Xi said, "my aunt decided Maldives."


    "Wow, it must be romantic."


    Thunder said, "come on, you can''t go. What are you listening to here?"


    "Well, I''m not going either. I''m going to eat dog food when people go to their wedding


    At the end of a meal here, two people go home.


    On the road, Yu Xi saw that the leaves were almost gone, and winter was coming.


    Think of, wedding to now, the preparation is really almost.


    Seeing that the wedding is approaching, she still has some unreal feelings.


    Gu Linhan looks at Yu Xi, "is it cold?"


    He took off his clothes and threw them over Yu Xi.


    Yu Xi didn''t feel cold.


    She looked at Gu Linhan.


    I feel a little relieved.


    Perhaps a little fear before marriage, but look at Gu Linhan so, inexplicable in the heart, then stable.


    ¡­¡­


    The school has pasted the banner of the college entrance examination to the back.


    The teacher said in the classroom, don''t compare with those rich students, you see they play to play, other people''s family can support a lifetime, what can you do, don''t hurry to study.


    Yu Xi sat at the back, while Cheng Lei on one side said, "Hey, I''m going to fail the monthly exam again. My mother said that if I can''t go to college, I''ll go home to see the shop."


    Yu Xi said, "the supermarket your family runs."


    "Yes."


    (it''s starting to update, and there will be additional changes later ~)

 Chapter 274

    "Your monthly exam is not much higher than mine."


    Yu Xi, that''s the worst.


    I fell asleep in English.


    Math 34.


    Others were filled in in a mess, and their grades were the last in the class.


    "What are you going to do?" Cheng Lei said, "in fact, you don''t have to worry. Even if you can''t pass the exam, anyway, you have Gu Linhan."


    "I don''t rely on him, but now my body doesn''t allow me to do what I can do."


    "Ah... What''s wrong with your body?"


    "Not much." She stroked her stomach. Although she couldn''t see it, she could feel the change.


    Cheng Lei also said, "but these two days there will be art examination registration, or you can choose to test art, that score is much lower, you have a good review, will be able to pass."


    Yu Xi said, "art?"


    Cheng Lei said, "yes, there will be people in our class to sign up. Every year, there are many students who are admitted to our school. Who is it? We are a famous school here."


    The art exam is in winter, and it will start soon.


    First, go to the art school where you sign up, pass the exam, and then come back to continue to read the culture class. If you pass the culture class again, you can enter the school.


    This kind of setting is also for those who have not passed the examination in art major courses to continue to fight for culture courses when they come back.


    In the afternoon, the school really began to send out the application form.


    The students discussed with each other.


    Yu Xi was also called to the office by the teacher.


    The teacher looked at Yu Xi and said, "Yu Xi, I have a look at your score. You just passed the junior college entrance examination. It''s a little difficult for you to enter the University. Do you have any plans?"


    Yu Xi shakes his head. This teacher is different from other teachers. She has always been good to herself. She thinks that she came back from abroad and can''t keep up with those courses, so she pays special attention to her.


    She is also the only one Yu Xi passed the exam in this course. She scored 101 in Chinese.


    Yu Xi said, "I don''t have any ideas, but don''t worry, teacher. I''ve got used to it."


    Apart from being sleepy, she has no other discomfort now.


    The teacher said, "our school has just received the application form. In my opinion, your image has passed the standard. Do you have any ideas about art colleges?"


    "This..."


    "The teacher sincerely hopes that you can think about it, but it will also waste some money. If you sign up, you are expected to go to some art cram classes now to prepare for the art examination. I think you can think about your image, acting class, broadcasting and hosting class, but the tuition for these cram classes is also relatively high. If you are a teacher, you can think about it, If you have any difficulties at home, you can also tell the teacher. "


    Yu Xi''s heart moved.


    "Teacher, it doesn''t matter. You don''t have to worry about this for me. I''ll sign up."


    "Oh, that''s good. You are all my students. Of course, I have to think about your future. Come on, your image. I have confidence in you. If we work hard later, you will pass the exam."


    "Thank you, teacher."


    ¡­¡­


    In the evening, students get together.


    Many people bring their boyfriends with them.


    Qiu Yirui looks at Yu Tian, "Yu Tian, when will your boyfriend arrive?"


    She saw Zuo Jinglun several times and thought he was handsome. She knew him and was very happy.


    Yu Tian said, "I don''t know. His company is busy. It''s estimated that it will be late."


    The students on one side were envious.


    "Of course I''m busy. I''m the vice president."

 Chapter 275

    "Yu Tian, you are really a winner in life. Such a good boyfriend is going to be a little grandmother after graduation. Unlike us, if we fail in the college entrance examination, my mother will kill me."


    Qiu Yirui said, "what are you afraid of? You''re not at the bottom of the class. We''re not at the bottom of the class."


    Yu Tian said, "well, Yu Xi just came back from abroad, so she''s not familiar with the course. The teacher also said that she didn''t work hard, otherwise, you see, she studied Chinese well, didn''t she get more than 100 marks in the exam."


    "Hum, I don''t know if I missed the question ahead of time because the teacher is so kind to her." Qiu Yirui said maliciously, "look how good you are. You have already signed up for the art exam. You don''t have to consider that your grades in culture class are so good. You must pass the exam. You can pass the exam for your looks and family background."


    Yu Tian was embarrassed to smile.


    At this time, Zuo Jinglun came slowly.


    Seeing Zuo Jinglun, Yu Tian stood up.


    "Jinglun, here you are."


    Everyone looked at Zuo Jinglun enviously and sat down.


    Zuo Jinglun said, "so many students..."


    Yu Tian took his hand with a smile and said, "it''s the friendship of classmates. Most of the people in the class have come."


    Left Jinglun swept a circle, did not find the shadow of Yu Xi.


    "Well, I''ll pay for our meal today. You don''t have to worry. Eat more."


    When he said that, the students were very happy.


    "Wow, thank you, Mr. left."


    "It''s really generous."


    "Rich people are different."


    Everyone''s compliments made Yu Tian very happy. He could not help but feel sweet with his left hand.


    Looking at it like this, Zuo Jinglun is also very handsome.


    Especially, being praised so much.


    He is really much better than these students in the school.


    Yu Tian enjoyed the feeling of the stars supporting the moon, and everyone looked envious.


    At this time, Yu Xi came in.


    See left Jinglun unexpectedly in, she first white there one eye, found a far away position to sit.


    "Ah, Yu Xi, why do you sit so far away?" How can Qiu Yirui let it go.


    Yu Xi said, "if you have to stick it up like you, it''s close."


    Qiu Yirui has been sticking to Yu Tian like that, as we all know.


    Hearing this, Qiu Yirui said, "Oh..."


    I don''t know.


    "By the way, didn''t you say that you had a boyfriend? How many people in the school were sad for several days? Now people, you didn''t bring them."


    Yu Xi said, "classmate friendship, not to show love, I have nothing to bring any boyfriend."


    Yu Tian and Zuo Jinglun''s face became ugly.


    Cherie was angry with her.


    She said sarcastically, "it also needs people''s love to show off. If you don''t bring it, do you really have a boyfriend, or how shameful it is, so you dare not bring it?"


    Yu Xi said, "it''s OK for me to know my love. Because it''s so good, I won''t bring it, so that some people won''t stick it up without discipline."


    "Oh, it''s so good. I really want to see it. Take a look. We''d like to see if there''s a left vice president."


    After hearing this, Yu Xi sneered and took a look at Zuo Jinglun.


    Yu Tian''s face froze.


    "It seems that Yu Xi loves her boyfriend very much. I don''t think it''s comparable. After all, beauty is in the eye of the beholder. She must think her boyfriend is good. Just like me, I also think that Jinglun is the best." Yu Tian said with a smile.


    Qiu Yirui said, "that''s it. I think she feels so good about herself. When others are as blind as you, they still stick it up. Hum, don''t be shy."


    (60000 more votes will be added next time ~ it''s more than 40000. Thank you for your support ~)

 Chapter 276

    Yu Xi said, "I''m so far away. I also said that I pasted it. Who in the end pasted it? Who doesn''t know? From the beginning, who said with envy, Yu Tian, your boyfriend is fine. I''m talking about it every day. I didn''t say it, did I? How can you be me without shame? "


    "You..."


    "If you like other people''s boyfriends, you should go and hook up with them. Maybe you will become your boyfriends."


    "You... You..."


    Qiu Yirui said, "that''s also a person. My boyfriend is really handsome. I envy him when I look at him. What''s your name? I won''t even take a look at it. I dare not take it out. I don''t know if I have such a boyfriend. Hum. "


    Yu Xi raised his hand to eat melon seeds.


    On one side, Zuo Jinglun looks at her, wants to talk, and looks at Yu Tian on the other side.


    Only way, "well, everyone quickly eat it, are students, why for this matter make unhappy."


    Qiu Yirui snorted vigorously to Yu Xi, and then said, "today''s meals are all wrapped up by Zuo Zong. Let''s give Zuo Zong face."


    Everyone thought of this and ate happily. Zuo Jinglun looked very handsome, and he was very nice. His dream was so generous. He looked good to Tian.


    You can only see what is in front of you. Of course, you are more envious of Tian Lai.


    Yu Xi doesn''t care about this either. He eats his own melon seeds.


    Listening to everyone talking about the worship of Zuo Jinglun, I didn''t care


    Zuo Jinglun took good care of Yu Tian by filling her with vegetables and pouring water.


    There''s more envy.


    They all said that Yu Tian''s boyfriend was nice to her, rich, handsome and gentle.


    A meal, all spent in this envy.


    Other people''s boyfriends have long been compared.


    To be sure, compared with these students, Zuo Jinglun capital is very good.


    Zuo Jinglun wants to show Yu Xi.


    However, Yu Xi didn''t even look at it. He had been eating his own food there.


    Finally finished eating, Yu Xi received a phone call.


    It''s Gu Linhan.


    "It''s nine o''clock."


    It''s almost his mantra.


    Yu Xi thinks, that''s her. She has access control when she is 20 years old. Moreover, access control is not given by others, but by her husband.


    "OK, I''m finished."


    Yu Xi got up and said, "it''s OK. I''ll go first."


    Everyone said, "whose phone is Yu Xi, is he a boyfriend?"


    "Is it really a boyfriend?" Qiu Yirui said, "don''t be an uncle."


    Yu Xi didn''t care about her. He got up and went out.


    Several students immediately secretly said, "go and have a look."


    "Let''s go and have a look."


    Qiu Yirui looked at it and snorted unconvinced. She got up and went out with her.


    Yu Tian was in a hurry and quickly stood up.


    "Why don''t you eat?"


    Qiu Yirui said, "let''s go to see if Yu Xi''s shady boyfriend really has it, or how shady he is, he doesn''t dare to bring it."


    Of course, Yu Tian doesn''t want her to see it. He wants to pull people in.


    "Well, don''t go. It''s someone else''s business."


    Qiu Yirui said, "well, don''t help her like that. She''s ungrateful, hum."


    outside.


    As soon as everyone came out, Yu Xi ran to a man.


    He stood there, looking at the mobile phone, saw Yu Xi coming, slightly opened his hand, let her come.


    Yu Xi ran past and was held in his arms and walked out.


    "Wow... So handsome..."


    I don''t know who sighed first.


    This man is so handsome

 Chapter 277

    It makes people feel sluggish for a while and can''t find the adjective Shuai. It makes people feel that if Shuai is a sharp weapon, like Zuo Jinglun, it''s the kind of Shuai who has already died without a burial place.


    We all forgot to envy for a moment, just watched the two people go down the steps, step by step away.


    Qiu Yirui''s face was a little green for a moment.


    "This..."


    The students next to him stamped their feet and beat their chests immediately.


    "Wow, so handsome."


    "Is this Yu Xi''s boyfriend? He''s too handsome."


    "It''s really handsome. Who just said it''s shameful?"


    "If I also cover, let a person sneak away how to do, so handsome, certainly a lot of people like."


    Qiu Yi Rui a face don''t believe, in the heart also angry of don''t work.


    How is it possible that this man is her boyfriend?


    How can it be true


    Back, everyone started talking.


    Only Qiu Yirui didn''t believe it.


    "It''s so handsome. No wonder Xi doesn''t like the little ones in our school."


    "Yes, it''s no wonder that many rich second generation students in the school write love letters to her, but she doesn''t read them. I have such a boyfriend that I don''t read anyone. I read him at home every day."


    Listen to everyone''s envious tone, Yu Tian can''t help but have a black face there.


    Yu Tian pretended not to know and asked, "is it really so handsome? I don''t think so."


    Qiu Yirui said, "I also think that''s it."


    However, at this time, I''m looking at the left economy


    It''s true that all of a sudden, left warp is just like that.


    Although Qiu Yirui didn''t say anything, Yu Tian directly saw some differences from her face.


    In the heart is very uncomfortable, feel that these people no longer so envious of themselves, then very depressed.


    Just now Zuo Jinglun was here. He was still envied by people, but now


    Qiu Yi Rui in how unconvinced, however, also have to envy in Xi''s luck.


    Where to find such a handsome boyfriend.


    She also looked at Yu Tian and comforted him, "what''s the use of being handsome? I don''t see him as generous, considerate and talented as president Zuo."


    Yu Tian can only smile.


    I have no strength to speak.


    ¡­¡­


    Yu Xi returned home, not long after, he received a phone call from Su Zhen, said a few days, want her to go back, home to meet with the left family, discuss marriage.


    Yu Xi is too lazy to go back.


    However, Su Heng said directly, "your sister has gone to discuss marriage over there. Don''t say you won''t come back. It''s not a thing."


    Yu Xi said, "Mom, if you say that, I really don''t want to be a thing."


    "Ah, if you don''t come back, I''ll tell you that you don''t want to get married. I''ll go to your mother-in-law''s house and tell you to die."


    Yu Xi is not afraid of anything else, for fear that she will go to the house and disturb others.


    It doesn''t matter what she does here. However, in caring for her family, she makes people unhappy and Yu Xi doesn''t want to.


    So, Yu Xi said, "I know, I know, I can''t go back. I''m afraid of you."


    Anyway, Yu Xi didn''t meet the left family.


    Yu Xi is just a little strange, how to say that they are ready for this marriage, at the beginning, it''s not that there are still some delays.


    In the past two days, with the help of the Chinese teacher, Yu Xi filled out the application form.


    She calculated the time. She went to the art exam next month. After the exam, she continued to take classes. Next year, when the college entrance exam is over, all the children will be born.


    At the time of the art exam, she should not have a big stomach, so there was no delay.


    Cultural lessons can be learned at home during childbirth.

 Chapter 278

    This child, at first, felt that he was not considerate enough, so he came.


    Now think about it, it''s very considerate, somehow helped her avoid all the important time.


    ¡­¡­


    At home.


    The left family came early in the morning. When Yu Xi arrived, he saw that the family was well prepared.


    Seeing Yu Xi coming, Su Heng said outside, "you can speak more carefully in a moment."


    Yu Xi said, "I''ll shut up on one side, OK."


    Su Heng looked at her incredulously.


    "Especially, what you did with Jinglun in the past..."


    "Mom, if you don''t mention it, I won''t mention it all my life."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Su Heng looked like he was going to stare at her at any time and watched her enter.


    I just went in


    Zhang Ziling first looked at Yu Xi and said with a smile, "Oh, Yu Xi is really more and more beautiful. Come on, come on, you two sisters, I grew up looking after you. You used to have a good relationship with us. You''ve been to our home."


    Yu Xi had a meal,


    Su Heng has a bad face in the back.


    Yu Xi wants to say. She didn''t bring it up.


    She is puzzled, for Xi so good, Yu Xi himself are a little confused.


    Left Jinglun looked at it, his face a little pale.


    Yu Xi is pulled over.


    Zhang Ziling said, "you see, the photo of you and Gu Linhan was taken in our home. I just saw it and asked someone to make it for you. I said, this is someone I know. I have to choose the designer myself, right?"


    Yu Xi seems to understand all of a sudden.


    Looking at the picture she showed Yu Xi with her mobile phone.


    It''s a wedding photo of her and Gu Linhan.


    It''s very nice to look at it like this.


    Yu Xi pointed to the top with a smile, "this dress is pretty good-looking."


    "That is, that is, you and Gu Linhan, both of you are so handsome, you must be good-looking."


    Yu Tian was behind, his face stiff.


    I can see it. I don''t like it.


    Su Heng is curious and comes to have a look.


    As soon as she saw the photo, it turned out to be a wedding photo. She said with a smile, "you tell me about you, this child, the wedding photo you took in your left home, and I didn''t tell my family."


    She looked at it. It was a beautiful picture.


    Zhang Ziling said, "it''s OK. I''m here. I''m sure it''s a good picture. At that time, Yu Xi will get married, and Yu Tian will get married soon. Both daughters of your family are married. It''s a relief for the old couple."


    Su Heng said with a smile, "yes, yes."


    As Yu Xi sat there, Zhang Ziling kept saying, "look at you, Yu Xi. You''ll be lucky. She''s got a good wife."


    Su Heng said with a smile, "that''s it. It''s like your family. It''s so good."


    "Ha ha, my mother-in-law is very kind." Two women are responsible for gossiping. Yu Xinnong and Zuo Fu are just sitting on one side drinking tea.


    Zuo Jinglun has been looking at Yu Xi.


    Yu Tianli was there. He didn''t know how, but his face was getting worse and worse, and he didn''t say a word.


    Yu Xi came to watch the excitement. After watching, he got up and said, "I''ll go."


    Su Heng came over and said, "Yu Xi, your mother-in-law really doesn''t give you any money?"


    Yu Xi said, "OK, isn''t this a gift for you? You should go to the left family."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Su Heng is scolded by gas even more.


    "You... You, you dead girl, that''s the left family. You can see that everything you do is more than your mother-in-law''s. don''t envy me then."


    Yu Xi snorted and left.


    After Yu Xi left, Yu Tian just came out, looking at Su Heng with an aggrieved face, "Mom, I really don''t want to get married."


    Su Chen immediately said, "you are a child. How can you not obey me? You haven''t come for such a long time. I guess you are pregnant. Take this opportunity to enter the left family well, and then you will be a little grandmother."


    (the next chapter is more in the afternoon

 Chapter 279

    Yu Tian said, "but look at their attitude."


    "Well, people have some money. It''s just like this. I''m a little proud, but I can''t accept it. If you have a tire, plus you''ve been with Jinglun for so many years, no one else has counted it. I''m sure what happened to you. It''s not easy for you to find another family."


    In the end, Su Zhen feels very good about the left family. Therefore, when Yu Tian is pregnant with a child, she won''t say anything. Besides, there are many such things now.


    It is Yu Tian who plays a small temperament here.


    "You go to the hospital sometime to make sure. I don''t think it''s too far away. Don''t think so much about it."


    Yu Tianqi stamped his feet.


    What a mother she is.


    It''s just money.


    However, it was also her fault. She felt uncomfortable and told Su Zhen that she had two children. Of course, she understood. As soon as she heard it, she said that she was probably pregnant.


    I always wanted to have a chance to have a child with Zuo Jinglun, but I couldn''t. I didn''t expect that. Later, I didn''t want to, but


    Why is her life so bad


    ¡­¡­


    Yu Xi got some photos from Zhang Ziling and was looking at them on the road.


    Gu Linhan came to pick her up and saw that she had been staring at her mobile phone. She said, "what are you looking at?"


    Yu Xi smiles, "look, there are some pictures."


    Gu Linhan saw it.


    That''s the last wedding photo.


    In the photo, two people look at each other as if they only have each other in their eyes


    It was just fun.


    But photographers are really good at capturing.


    Yu Xi didn''t feel that his eyes at that time were so focused


    Gu Linhan is very satisfied.


    Yu Xi''s eyes at that moment, as if he was her world.


    This feeling made him very proud.


    With a smile, he said, "send me one."


    "Well..."


    Yu Xi thought for a moment, "hey hey, I''ll take it as the background for you."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    What the hell is the desktop background.


    Yu Xi looks at him and grabs his cell phone.


    "Hey, look, people use their girlfriends'' photos as their desktops. Why don''t you?"


    Gu Linhan''s mobile desktop, which is the original desktop, has not changed at all.


    Gu Linhan said, "don''t rob. What are you doing?"


    Yu Xi frowned and protected his mobile phone. "Why, people are like this, can''t I?"


    She pursed her lips at him as if she had been wronged.


    Gu Linhan also frowned.


    Just never used it.


    So it''s kind of weird.


    Yu Xi said and asked in front of worry free.


    "Don''t you think so, worry free? If you have a girlfriend who is as beautiful as me, will you put her picture in your mobile phone right away?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Worry free would like to say, no, my girlfriend will not be as shameless as you.


    Still so beautiful


    However, their young grandmother is very beautiful


    He was speechless, pulling his eyebrows and didn''t know how to answer.


    But Yu Xi said directly, "you see, worry free has said so."


    "..." carefree was speechless. What did he say? He didn''t say anything.


    Gu Linhan can''t stand her expression.


    "Well, well, you can get it."


    Yu Xi''s face was like a change of face, and he immediately became happy.


    Smiling put the wedding photos on, let Gu Linhan is helpless to shake his head.


    The mobile phone was taken back, and he looked at it. In fact, it looked pretty.


    In particular, Yu Xi''s eyes are very lovely.


    (I read PK on QQ and QQ these two days. I hope you can vote more and help the couple ~)

 Chapter 280

    Gu Linhan can''t stand her aggrieved look.


    Yu Xi looked at him and said with a smile, "Hey, Gu Linhan, it''s very nice of you."


    That''s good?


    Gu Linhan breathed out a breath, there is no way to take her.


    In front of


    Worry free is another surprise.


    Their young master is becoming more and more unprincipled


    After a few words of cajoling, their young grandmother compromised


    The next day, Yu Xi went to the school and handed in the application form first.


    The school is now really ushering in the college entrance examination season, we are busy for their own future, choosing the most favorable path for themselves.


    After Yu Xi finished, he returned to his class.


    As soon as I came in, I saw someone saying, "Yu Xi, wow, your boyfriend. It was your boyfriend who picked you up that day."


    Yu Xi said, "yes, do you see it?"


    "It''s really cool. It''s cool."


    Several people immediately gathered around with great interest.


    "How did you meet such a handsome man?"


    "What''s his name? What''s his name?"


    "How long have you been dating?"


    "If you have a chance to bring the school to see, let those people see what is really handsome."


    Qiu Yirui came in and snorted.


    "Well, haven''t you seen a handsome guy? That''s true."


    Looking at everyone around Yu Xi, she couldn''t stand the flattering look on her face.


    This is really disgusting. It''s so ostentatious all the time.


    When Yu Tian came, his face was not very good, and he looked very uncomfortable.


    Yu Xi didn''t care about her either.


    I don''t know what''s wrong with her. She''s going to be happy to stay together with Zuo Jinglun. She''s not happy and she''s going to cry.


    At this time, Yu Xi''s mobile phone rang.


    Yu Xi saw that it was a text message from a strange number.


    "Yu Xi, your birthday is coming soon. I remember you always said that you wanted a BJD doll. At that time, we were very poor and couldn''t afford to buy it. However, I always kept it in mind and wanted to give it to you one day."


    Yu Xi was stunned.


    All of a sudden, I remember who this is.


    It''s Zuo Jinglun.


    She snorted.


    Back to the sentence, "like, now may not like, are not children, you are going to get married."


    However, Yu Xi remembered that he was going to celebrate his birthday?


    She looked at the time.


    Yeah, it''s almost the end of the month.


    She was born in November, Scorpio.


    Gu Jinjin has always said that no one can offend you, Scorpio is the most vengeful.


    Yu Xi is revenge, so Zuo Jinglun has offended him. I don''t want to be a good person with her in my life.


    Zuo Jinglun immediately replied, "it''s all forced by my family. I don''t want to get married at all."


    Yu Xi said, "don''t get married quickly. Don''t come out to harm others. You and Yu Tian are a perfect couple."


    She really wanted them to get married this time.


    If you get married, you don''t have to make trouble with her all the time.


    Zuo Jinglun thought back and found that he had been pulled black again.


    He angrily dropped his cell phone and looked at the BJD doll in front of him.


    ¡­¡­


    Yu Xi didn''t celebrate his birthday very much.


    On the way, Yu Xi picked up Gu Jinjin and went back to the city together. It was Gu Linhan who drove.


    Gu Jinjin even picked it up in the car.


    "Yu Xi, I remember your birthday."


    Gu Linhan looked over his head.


    He didn''t hear her mention it.


    A few people are not so pay attention to birthday, but every birthday, when it is a party, so everyone will do it.


    However, Yu Xi never did.

 Chapter 281

    Yu Xi said, "where does my mother remember my birthday? When I was a child, it was my grandmother who made me a longevity noodle. Later, when my grandmother died, no one remembered it."


    Gu Linhan looked at her.


    He looked down at his shoes.


    Yu Xi also noticed.


    The shoes have been worn over and over again.


    In fact, he has so many shoes that nothing will wear all the time.


    He can wear it so many times because she gave it to him. Let''s give her face.


    She was moved by the importance he attached to her.


    Gu Linhan didn''t say anything.


    Back home, Yu Xi just sat down and heard Shuya call.


    "Oh, Xiao Xi, why didn''t you say it in advance for your birthday? I found out after checking."


    When Yu Xi heard this, he felt very embarrassed.


    "Auntie, I''m not born."


    "That''s no good. You have to celebrate your first birthday in our family. As it happens, the new house has been decorated. Let''s warm the house and call our family to spend time together."


    Yuxi feels that he has just seen the new house, and they have already installed it.


    "When the time comes, your birthday, plus your half housewarming with Linhan, it will be a little bit cooler there, and you can''t live there, but if you put your things in, it will be a housewarming."


    Yu Xi really thinks that her mother-in-law is really too fast.


    Do whatever you say.


    ¡­¡­


    Originally, I was unwilling, so my expression was ugly.


    After a while, the people inside called, "Yu Tian."


    Yu Tian went in. The doctor looked at her and said, "ah, that Yu Xi is not you... Oh, yes, she was pregnant at the wrong time. I think you have the same address. I think it''s a person."


    Yu Tian blinked, "Yu Xi?"


    Suddenly, Yu Tian seemed to understand something.


    Then, just suddenly seemed to be silly the same smile.


    Those who are talking to themselves are still mumbling.


    "It''s true. I''ll tell you how she got Gu Linhan''s hand. She used this method. Hum, it''s shameless."


    The doctor was stunned.


    "What are you talking about?"


    Yu Tian immediately looked at the doctor excitedly. "Yu Xi, she''s my sister. She''s pregnant, isn''t she? You see, my ID address is here. Is it the same as her? She is pregnant and didn''t tell us. It''s really... "


    "Oh, you... I can''t tell you about our patient''s condition. Come on, take your report and go." The doctor looked at her as if she was crazy and would not say anything more.


    Although the doctor didn''t say anything, Yu Tian already understood.


    The doctor has made it clear before.


    She said, otherwise, how could Gu Linhan be so anxious to marry Yu Xi? It turned out that he wanted to cover up his ugliness.


    Back home


    Yu Tian doesn''t dare to tell Su Zhen about this. Otherwise, I don''t know what she''s going to do.


    Yu Tian just said, "Mom... There''s no news from Yu Xi recently. How''s her marriage going?"


    Su Heng said, "just now, the woman who took care of her family also called and said, this weekend, when we move in, let''s go and have a party. Hum, I''m not going. Just look at Yu Xi''s face. She looks at me like an enemy."


    "Don''t, mom... Why are they all sisters? She''s happy to move in. How can she not go and have a look?"


    As soon as Yu Tian''s eyes brighten, they must go and join in such a good opportunity.


    Also don''t know, Gu family know don''t know, Yu Xi is how shameless, unexpectedly take pregnancy force a person''s family to marry oneself of person.

 Chapter 282

    Yu Xi called to Su Heng, "Mom."


    Yu Tian is also staring at Yu Xi.


    Yu Xi is pregnant.


    She thinks, she also did not see up to now, this Yu Xi, hide really deep.


    The surface is so careless, the original intention is in it.


    Yu Tian snorted, with a little sarcasm on his lips.


    But see left Jinglun, a see in Xi, soul with want to hook away.


    People are like this, can not get, always more and more think, more and more think, like a magic barrier.


    Zuo Jinglun felt like a magic barrier.


    However, he couldn''t control it.


    Yu Tian thought that a few days ago, he had been very gentle with him. In bed, it was your own. As a result, he just looked at Yu Xi.


    Yuxi is really a good means!


    Yu Xi stares at the left Jinglun.


    Gu Linhan also took a deep look at the left Jinglun.


    When Zuo Jinglun saw Gu Linhan, he first felt a pain in his nose.


    Subconsciously, I touched my nose.


    At this time, the convergence of vision, also followed in.


    Interior decoration is low-key, but luxurious, you can see the intention of every place.


    Shuya is very satisfied, has been introduced in front.


    "Xiao Xi, this is your bookcase."


    "Xiao Xi, this is your cloakroom. Your clothes will be here in the future."


    "Xiao Xi, this is the rest room. You can watch TV and movies in it."


    "This is the baby room."


    Su Heng looked at the decoration inside and was surprised.


    "These things cost a lot of money." Su said.


    Yu Tian was jealous in his heart and nodded reluctantly, "yes."


    He also installed such a large wardrobe for Yu Xi to put clothes in.


    That''s almost every woman''s dream


    This Shuya is really selfless. He didn''t prepare much for his son''s place, but he made a lot of things for Yu Xi.


    Su Chen listened and said, "it''s a good idea to take care of the family. If you don''t give money, it''s good to install the house. No matter how good it is, it''s not our family. In the end, it''s not all their family."


    Yu Tian took a look at her.


    However, it''s all Yuxi.


    Yu Xi saw Shuya''s intention, and every place revealed that he attached importance to her.


    She held Shuya''s hand, feeling nothing in return.


    She doesn''t usually say thank you, but she won''t forget all the thank you.


    "All right, everybody sit down. I''ll have some fruit." Shuya said.


    The party sat down.


    Yu Tian looked at Yu Xi and suddenly said, "I haven''t figured it out yet, elder sister. How did you know Gu Linhan and how did you get together? I''ve never heard of you, elder sister."


    There was a strange light in her eyes, looking at Yu Xi.


    Yu Xi looked at Yu Tian, "when you were with Zuo Jinglun, you didn''t inform me."


    In a word, let Yu Tian''s face suddenly have no light, awkward twisted.


    But Yu Tian laughed again, "don''t say that. It seems that you still care."


    She finished, peeping at Shuya on one side.


    Gu Linhan then put in a sentence at the back, "we have known each other for many years, you don''t know, your sister can be."


    Yu Tian blushed even more.


    She looked at Yu Xi angrily, and then said, "ha ha, my sister doesn''t know why she''s hiding. She doesn''t tell me anything about her, just like what I''m going to do to her."


    Yu Xi said directly, "if you take a cut, you will gain wisdom. What have you done to make me so alert? Don''t you count it in your heart?"


    She''s really not afraid that her future mother-in-law, Gu Linhan''s mother, knows about her and Zuo Jinglun.


    Yu Tian said directly, "elder sister, what do you hide? Don''t you know? You always doubt me. No matter how I explain it, you doubt everything in the past. You''re pregnant. Why didn''t you mention it to your family?"


    At this time, Yu Xi just looked at the past.


    How did Yu Tian know.


    (four chapters are released in the morning today ~ how many more tickets are there

 Chapter 283

    Yu Tian looks at Yu Xi.


    What, guilty? Scared?


    Left classics Lun facial expression a sink, have already made no secret of, surprised of see to Yu Xi.


    There was no movement in the room.


    Yu Xi looks at Yu Tian, "what do you say?"


    Yu Tian looked at Yu Xi and knew that she was eloquent and would defend herself, so he didn''t give her a chance to speak. He said directly, "what''s the matter, elder sister, you are really pregnant. It''s a big matter. How can you not tell your family about it? I was happy for you. After all, you and Gu Shao are finally together. You accept other men, so you, Maybe you don''t care about Zuo Jinglun that you like so much in the past. You find a new direction and don''t indulge in the past feelings any more. I''m happy for you, but you always look suspicious of me... "


    This time, she and Zuo Jinglun have been exposed.


    Yu Tian sweeps the direction of Shu Ya and Gu Linhan.


    Su Heng yelled, "what? Pregnant? You... You... Yu Xi, you dead girl, I said, what are you doing outside, you... You, you let your father know, you must have broken your leg. "


    Yu Tian laughably looks at Yu Xi.


    I deserve what I have done. I deserve what I have done.


    Now that they know what you really are, what they will do to you in the future.


    It''s up to you.


    Yu Xi looks at Yu Tian without salt and hums.


    "I admit that in the past I had a good feeling for Zuo Jinglun."


    Yu Xi suddenly admitted it?


    Yu Tian laughed more.


    Yes, what to do if you don''t admit it? People are in front of you. You can''t deny it.


    Yu Xi did not lie, but said, "at that time, I introduced you to Zuo Jinglun."


    Left Jinglun listen to, heart move.


    She said, she has a good feeling for him


    However, Yu Xi had a sneer on his brow, and his face was very sincere.


    "I didn''t hide this from anyone. Everyone knows that I once had a good feeling for Zuo Jinglun. Even at that time, I told you that. Later, you didn''t know when you were with him. I remember that I was the last one to know. At that time, I forgot about it. After all, when I was young, who didn''t have a new love affair, But at that time, he was young and didn''t know how to have feelings. When he passed, he passed. Since he is your boyfriend now, I don''t think it''s necessary to mention it when it''s unnecessary. "


    Left Jinglun heart a cool, a pale face.


    Yu Xi said, "later, I was with Gu Linhan. I was pregnant. Originally, I thought it was just an unexpected child and I was not prepared. But he was able to tell me frankly that if I left this child, he would be a good father and a good man. I think my choice this time is right, so, I''m not the one who misunderstood. I''m ready for a new start. It''s you who always mention it. I used to have eyes


    Yu Tian looks at Yu Xi.


    He looked back at Shuya.


    Shuya pondered for a moment.


    But at this time, Su Heng''s face was already dim and looked over, "shameless guy, you are pregnant, you still mean to say what accident, you..."


    At this time


    "Mother in law." Shuya said in the back, "this thing can''t blame Xi."


    Everyone looked at Shuya.


    (the next time we add 90000 tickets ~)

 Chapter 284

    She said, "this thing, in the final analysis, is Lin Han bad, he is a man, this thing is he did not do well, however, the two children are still young, do not understand these is also normal, I have reprimanded Lin Han, but fortunately, the two people are also congenial."


    Su Chen looked at Shu Ya, "what is congenial? It''s obviously your children who spoil our children. Hum, it''s nice to say."


    Yu Xi squints at Su He, "Mom, what''s spoiling? In your opinion, it''s not a waste to marry me to an old man who is almost growing up with me. It''s a waste to be with someone who is similar in age and character to me


    "I..."


    Su Heng was biting her teeth and looking at the smelly girl.


    Shu Ya looks at Yu Xi in the back, a face distressed.


    Looking at Su Heng reproachfully, she said, "it''s not good for us to face the cold, and you can''t say that about Yu Xi. We have decided that we will be responsible for him. At that time, our family will marry him. Yu Xi is a good child. She doesn''t want anything for her now. It doesn''t matter. Everything is empty for her. She will be good to her all her life, It''s serious. However, even if Yu Xi doesn''t want to, our family doesn''t say that we should treat her badly. We''ve discussed it. The house has written Yu Xi''s name, and this house belongs to Yu Xi. In addition, we also deposit a fund account for Yu Xi. In the future, Yu Xi can withdraw money from it if he has anything. We can still manage her enough if we don''t care about her family. "


    what?


    Su Heng held back all of a sudden.


    This house... Has Yu Xi''s name written?


    This house is more than ten million


    Yu Xi also surprised to see to Shu Ya.


    Although they always said the house was given to her, she never went through any formalities.


    I didn''t take that seriously.


    People have said that. How could she really want it.


    Yu Tian and Zuo Jinglun were also surprised.


    Yu Tian doesn''t believe it.


    Does Gu''s family care nothing about Xi and Zuo Jinglun in the past?


    Yu Tian said, "but, but, aunt, she and Zuo Jinglun..."


    Shuya then looked at Yu Tian with righteous words, "what Yu Xi said is very clear, this is a thing of the past."


    Yu Xi said very frankly, she also can see the sincerity in it.


    Since Yu Xi didn''t think there was anything to hide, there was nothing to care about.


    Shu Ya looks at Yu Tian, but it''s her sister. She used to be such a person.


    She didn''t look any more and said to Su Heng, "mother in law, I originally meant that tomorrow is Yu Xi''s birthday. Let''s warm the house first, and hold a small birthday party here tomorrow. It''s a celebration for Yu Xi, but it seems that you don''t remember Yu Xi''s birthday."


    Su Heng had a good look on his face.


    Tomorrow is Yuxi''s birthday?


    Su Heng''s face was hot.


    "Ha... How can I not remember, but I took pains to give birth to her, raised her, even if she is not sensible, disobedient, in the end is our family''s children... Now all of a sudden, it is pregnant with other people''s children, I have been hidden to now, of course, I am angry, you say right, mother-in-law."


    Shuya smiles, "yes, we understand, but tomorrow''s birthday, let Yu Xiduo play with his friends. You must not be in the mood to participate. Time is almost up. Let''s go."


    Said, people have stood up and walked out.


    Yu Xi also stood up and looked at Yu Tian on one side.


    Good Yu Tian.


    Now I''ve learned to come to her and chew my tongue.


    Yu Tian''s face was red and blue.


    Yu Xi''s face was hot and he walked out first.

 Chapter 285

    Yu Xi is so generous that he admits


    I''m not ashamed.


    However, Yu Tian thought angrily, how can Gu''s family not care, how can they not respond


    Even if the surface does not care, it should be very diaphragmatic.


    But Shuya didn''t look unhappy at all. How could it be, how could it be


    Their family also gave Yu Xi such a big house


    It''s really... Too generous.


    No matter how much money you don''t need, you shouldn''t be so generous.


    Yu Tian looks at it jealously. It''s all Yu Xi''s


    Yu Tian looks at the left Jinglun who is lost.


    Is Yu Xi pregnant?


    Pregnant?


    How long has she been back


    Yu Tian snorted. Why do these people, one by one, turn to Yu Xi.


    Clearly in the past, everyone was the one who praised her, but now, Yu Xi is better than her.


    The wife of Gu family is obviously partial to Yu Xi.


    Where is Yu Xi!


    It''s just coming back from abroad. What''s good!


    Yu Tian looks at Zuo Jinglun.


    "Why, are you sad? Sorry? Know Yu Xi had been done, in the heart regretted? "


    Zuo Jinglun looks at Yu Tian.


    "You... When did you speak so rudely?"


    For a moment, Yu Tian''s mind was extremely distorted and his image was ignored.


    "I''m rude? She can do it. I''ll be rude when I say it? I said that I would never marry to the Lin family. I had planned to use this method to marry into the family, so that I could fly to the branches and become a Phoenix. I didn''t have such a method as her. I couldn''t compare with her and gave birth to children without saying a word. "


    "Shut up." Zuo Jinglun looks at Yu Tian''s disgusting face.


    Yu Tian ha''s smile, "what''s the matter, do you feel distressed? Unfortunately, people have gone to be mothers, and you are still here to protect her. Why do you like her so much? You like her. At the beginning, I just said a few words to you, and you couldn''t help being with me. Do you forget who said that? You just looked at her pitifully and treated her better. You don''t have any feelings for her. You love me all the time. "


    Zuo Jinglun really wants to hit her.


    "You have changed, Yu Tian. Look what you are like now."


    "You can''t get rid of me, Zuo Jinglun. I can''t get what I want, and you can''t think about it. I''m pregnant. I''m sure I''m pregnant. I''ll tell you, I went to the hospital for examination, and you can''t cheat me. Either give me 10 million to kill my children, or you''ll wait to get married."


    Ten million


    "Why don''t you rob? You''re worth ten million?"


    Yu Tian cried and looked at him, "I''m not worth it. I''ve changed. But just now, when you were staring at Yu Xi, why didn''t you think that if you changed first, you would feel that I''ve changed everything. Zuo Jinglun, I''m really disappointed with you!"


    With that, Yu Tian left directly.


    "You... You..."


    Left warp is not good at the back.


    However, she made some remorse.


    He shouldn''t, so looking at Yu Xi


    But, Yu Xi is pregnant, to his blow, is really too big.


    But now Yu Tian is pregnant


    What should he do?


    He really doesn''t want to be responsible for Tian. Now he just wants to win back Yu Xi''s trust in himself

 Chapter 286

    Yu Xi looks at the person to walk, just to Shu Ya way, "aunt......"


    Shuya said, "Xiao Xi, I know what you said. Does my aunt look like an unreasonable person? It''s not your fault."


    Yuxi had a meal.


    Of course, I was moved.


    Although she said it frankly, if she wanted to misunderstand it, it would be useless for her to say it.


    Shuya said, "well, girl, you are so frank. I can see that you are telling the truth. She is the one who is wrong. Who didn''t fall in love when she was young? It''s not feudal society, and you are not allowed to fall in love. The past is over. Now you are our daughter-in-law, who speaks ill of our daughter-in-law, I will not spare her. "


    Yu Xi smiles.


    "I know I have a lot of shortcomings, but now that I am willing to marry into the family, I will not have two hearts. Don''t worry, aunt."


    "I''m sure I can rest assured of you. You''re a good boy. We all know that."


    Gu Linhan is in the back of Shu Ya.


    Gu Linhan came over, holding Yu Xi, "Mom, it''s warm here. Let''s go back first."


    Shuya said, "OK, come back tomorrow."


    Gu Linhan smiles and leaves with Yu Xi.


    Shu Ya followed to smile, in the heart also more and more understand, in Xi heel home, seem is really not very good.


    I don''t know what this little girl experienced when she was young.


    ¡­¡­


    Yu Xi arrived at home and calculated on his mobile phone.


    Gu Linhan went over and said, "what are you?"


    Yu Xi said, "I''ll find out how much the house over there is."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Gu Linhan said, "didn''t you say that last time?"


    Last time I went to see the house, I actually said something.


    "But I think it''s more expensive this time."


    Gu Linhan speechless looked, she is lying on the bed, Gu Linhan also followed lying on one side.


    Looking at Yu Xi is a website for buying a house.


    Yu Xi saw a house in the same area as theirs.


    "Oh, it''s 20 million here... No, it''s only 100 Ping. We went to see it today. It''s hundreds of Ping."


    "All right, all right."


    He took her cell phone.


    Yu Xi lifted up, "my mother, they said today, your family won''t..."


    "No way."


    Yu Xi suddenly felt that he was really bad.


    I don''t know how, I began to feel melancholy.


    She shouldn''t have been so bad, if she hadn''t caused trouble abroad


    I won''t come back and play dead. I can''t do anything.


    Yu Xi''s mood came quickly. After a while, he was already full of depression.


    Gu Linhan looked at her, "why, look at me."


    Yu Xi raised his head. "In fact, your family doesn''t know me very well. Will you be more and more disappointed with me in the future?"


    Gu Linhan said, "Oh, how disappointing you are."


    Yu Xi was very confident, but now


    Suddenly feel nothing will inferiority.


    Yu Xi says, feel more melancholy rise.


    Gu Linhan pulled her, "don''t think too much, you are my wife, who dares to say what you are."


    Yu Xi said, "can you still block people''s mouths?"


    Gu Linhan said, "I don''t know if I can block someone''s mouth. I can easily block yours."


    Then he pulled up Yu Xi first.


    On hearing this, Yu Xi already understood what it meant.


    The initiative, first put up their own small mouth.


    A kiss, she said, fanning the flames.


    "So what? You can stop this mouth now... Hey, another one, you dare not stop it."

 Chapter 287

    Another


    He said, more kiss her lips, hard to ask.


    However, Yu Xi really felt that if he had any problems, he would not be able to lose all the time.


    Suddenly thought, can be pregnant problem.


    She picked up her cell phone and checked it quickly.


    But it says


    During pregnancy, because of hormonal disorder, it is easy to cause increased emotional changes, depression, anxiety, irritability


    Take a look at the example of yourself shared by pregnant women.


    What do you say? You cry because you can''t eat a breakfast. What do you think you will have a miscarriage at any time? What do you think your husband doesn''t love you? What do you think you are good for nothing


    These are not included, and there are also words below


    Because the hormone rise, may also cause... Physical sensitivity, more want to... Do something indescribable.


    Yu Xi thinks about it


    No wonder I always want to get rid of Gu Linhan


    Yu Xi patted his head.


    Gu Linhan feels strange, well, what is she doing.


    "What''s the matter?"


    Yu Xi raised his head, "isn''t it? When I''m pregnant, I''ll become a crazy woman who has nothing to cry, nothing to depression, nothing to lose her temper."


    Gu Linhan speechless, came over and asked her carefully, "what''s the matter?"


    Yu Xi cried and said, "you see, many people share that when she was pregnant, her husband didn''t love her anymore, because she had nothing to do every day. She lost her temper and had a lot of troubles..."


    Gu Linhan looks at the changes of pregnancy in an app.


    Gu Linhan said, "what do you look at when you have nothing to do?"


    "Don''t rob. I haven''t finished watching it. I''m going to be a crazy woman." She pursed her lips and looked at him. "You''re going to hate me before you get married. What should I do?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Gu Linhan a face wronged, "how can I dislike you."


    "You don''t dislike it now. I''ll be more serious in a while. What if you dislike it?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Gu Linhan patted her head, "I see what you think every day, OK, don''t look, just go to sleep."


    "I haven''t finished..."


    "After reading it, I find that you are really busy. Don''t read it."


    "You... You really dislike me for many things..."


    "..." Gu Linhan said, "I don''t know what to call abandonment."


    "Then you swear..."


    "Swear what..."


    "If you dare to dislike me... You will..."


    "Just what?"


    "In the middle of my life, someone knocks on the door."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Nima, this poison is too poisonous.


    Thanks to what she thought.


    "You..."


    "Swear no?"


    "Well, I swear..."


    Yu Xi saw that he had seriously vowed... Then he nodded with satisfaction.


    Gu Linhan looks at this guy.


    Well, he''s crazy. He thinks that this kind of her is inexplicably cute


    Gu Linhan looked up at the time.


    The clock has reached 12 o''clock.


    He suddenly laughed and said to Xi, "happy birthday, wife."


    Yu Xi was stunned


    Raised his head, also busy looking at the time.


    Wow, it''s her birthday.


    Hands out, Yu Xi a smile, "gifts."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    This little girl is shameless.


    Gu Linhan patted her hand, "want it?"


    "Yes, yes."


    "Come, how about giving myself to you."


    "Bah, go away, just you. I''m tired of it."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Yu Xi, you wait for me.


    But


    There are gifts to give, but not now.

 Chapter 288

    When Yu Xi got up in the morning, he began to be bombarded by Gu Jinjin.


    "Birthday, I want to give you a dress. Come to our birthday party and let you be a beautiful birthday, OK?"


    Yu Xi frowned, "I said it''s just a birthday. Don''t be so grand."


    "That''s no good. It''s your last birthday before you get married. They still have a bachelor party. We''ll have it too. Do you want to find some handsome guys, hehe?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Yu Xi is finished by her, see as expected carefree took a dress to come, say is Gu Jin sent.


    Put on, found that it is a white dress, fairy, with the embroidery inside, to be very delicate.


    With such a dress, she still needs some powder and make-up.


    Soon, Gu Linhan came back.


    "Come on, they''re almost there."


    He looked at Yu Xi and looked up and down.


    He chuckled and pinched her face.


    "What are you doing?"


    "You look so beautiful. You can''t pinch it."


    "Really, my make-up, you make a flower, really straight man, girl''s face can''t rub casually."


    Yu Xi snorted, "but for the sake of praising my beauty, I forgive you."


    She couldn''t help laughing. She was praised as beautiful, and naturally she was happy.


    Gu Linhan helplessly looked at this smelly girl.


    When they got to the place, they all went.


    There are also some other friends that I didn''t know so well in the past.


    "Wow, Yuxi, you''re here."


    "It''s so beautiful today, our birthday boy."


    Yu Xi looked at the layout, with ribbons and balloons. It looked very beautiful.


    Not yesterday. It seems that it should have been put up at night.


    These people.


    I told you earlier, don''t make it so grand.


    Yu Xi said, "you are..."


    Gu Jinjin said, "birthday, of course, to be happy, come on, sure enough, there are cakes, later on."


    "Yes, I''ll come up after dinner. I''ll eat first."


    It''s noon. Everyone sit down and get ready to eat.


    Gu Jinjin looked at it and said, "your new house will be here in the future. It''s not bad."


    "This community is also good. I think I''ll move to be a neighbor with you in the future, so that I can still have nothing to eat." Thunder way.


    He Ziming said, "you can do it. The newlyweds are so sweet. What are you doing here?"


    "That''s it." Gu Jin glared at him, "Gu Linhan won''t clean you up."


    "Hey..."


    Thunder said, "Yu Xi, come on, I''ll give you a present first."


    That''s when you remember.


    Gu Jinjin said, "I''ve already given you gifts. You ask thunder a lot. His family has just restored his card."


    Thunder glared at her one eye, with Xi way, "OK, send you."


    A guide to pregnancy was put in front of us.


    Yu Xi went up and slapped him.


    Gu Jinjin said, "Oh, stingy."


    He Ziming sent a jewelry box, which is very normal.


    We continue to send gifts, there are expensive, there are cheap, it doesn''t matter, but is a picture of a happy.


    The meal is almost finished.


    Gu Jin looked at the time and said, "well, it''s time for us to start eating cakes."


    She stood up and called out, "Gu Linhan, where''s the cake."


    At this time


    The room suddenly darkened.


    The curtains have been drawn.


    I don''t know when the lights are on.


    At noon, the room looks like night.

 Chapter 289

    At this time, the music started


    Someone came in pushing a cake cart


    Tall cake, with the light.


    The music is playing.


    happy is the heart that still feels pain


    darkness strains and light will come again


    so open up your chest and let it in


    just let love love love begain


    Yu Xi has been abroad for so many years. Of course, he can understand the meaning of this song.


    Suddenly some Leng, but see, Gu Linhan a black tuxedo, with gold lace, looks like a prince.


    The cake, with two men and women in wedding dresses on it.


    It looks familiar to me


    Yu Xi takes a closer look


    Isn''t that their wedding photo.


    Yu Xi''s eyes widened. Is this a birthday cake?


    Then... On the wall, the projector suddenly slides down.


    In the dark, on the camera, it''s the photos taken by Yu Xi when he was very young. I don''t know where to get them. On the top, she was smiling and crying. On the back, I met Gu Jinjin. They were laughing and crying together.


    Later, he Ziming, thunder, Gu Linhan and Xu Yanshen joined the group


    Suddenly, Yu Xi''s life changed again.


    Her youth is full of friends because she has more friends.


    Yu Xi looked at it and recalled that at the beginning, his eyes were red, red and red, and he laughed again.


    Behind, there is Gu Linhan on his birthday, deliberately buttoning the cake on Xi''s head.


    Gu Linhan how to provoke in Xi atmosphere.


    Gu Linhan fights with Yu Xi and destroys the bar.


    Gu Linhan was doused with milk tea by Yu Xi


    They still have this kind of past


    Yu Xi couldn''t help laughing again.


    There are almost all photos of her and Gu Linhan behind.


    Later


    Gu Jin is on camera.


    "Yu Xi, he is so good. Marry him."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    This, what is this


    Thunder behind the camera, "Yu Xi, he is so good, marry him."


    He Ziming, Xu Yanshen, Gu Linli, Shu Ya, and so many unknown friends are all speaking in one voice.


    He is so good, marry him


    All of a sudden, the sound changed and the light came on.


    The balloon on the top of the head fell down in an instant.


    Yu Xi raised his head in surprise and saw that Gu Linhan was behind him, smiling and coming step by step.


    "Yu Xi, I''m so good. Marry me..."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Yu Xi covers his mouth in surprise.


    I can''t believe it.


    He, he, he''s marrying himself.


    God, she didn''t expect that a good birthday party turned into a wedding party for no reason


    All of a sudden, she responded.


    These guys, they''re all hiding it from her.


    Yu Xi speechless look, and then look at Gu Linhan, he opened the velvet box, the box, is a; Shiny pigeon eggs.


    Diamond ring


    Yu Xi gave a pause.


    "You..."


    Gu Linhan smiles and looks at Yu Xi.


    She suddenly remembered that before, Zuo Jinglun deliberately told her. She said before that she wanted a romantic proposal.


    It can''t be that''s why he made such a proposal.


    That''s a joke from childhood.


    Gu Linhan kneels on one knee.


    People in the back began to clamor.


    "Yu Xi, say it."


    "Say, Yu Xi, whether you agree or not."

 Chapter 290

    Yu Xi covers his mouth, bites his lips and looks at Gu Linhan.


    At this time to is already can''t speak, just, silently nodded.


    "Oh, come on, Gu Linhan, kiss her."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Gu Linhan looked back at the thunder and picked up her hand.


    Put the heavy ring on her ring finger.


    He looked at her with crooked lips and a smile of success.


    Yeah, that''s true. It''s so funny.


    After that, everyone followed suit.


    "Kiss, kiss."


    Who knows, Gu Linhan hugged Yu Xi first.


    Then look at a few people.


    "Kiss, let''s go back to kiss, why show you."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Thunder way, "cut, have no meaning."


    He Ziming also said, "we don''t care where you go back to kiss. Kiss us here to see what happened."


    Yu Xi threw a thing in the past, "I won''t show you anywhere."


    Gu Jinjin said, "OK, OK, if we don''t kiss, we can eat cake."


    Yu Xi looks at the cake.


    The cake looks good. I''m not willing to cut it.


    Gu Jinjin said, "eating the cake can be regarded as carrying on the past and opening up the future, saying goodbye to the history of fighting when you met in the past and moving towards a close future."


    Thunder is also looking at two people, "at that time, you said, you know you want to become a family, why play so hot."


    He Ziming immediately joked, "at that time, people may be fighting is pro, scolding is love, we don''t know."


    Yu Xi blushed.


    Just looking at the video picture, I suddenly thought of a lot of the past, and my eyes were filled with tears


    However, think about it again, at that time, I really did not think that one day, two people will stand together and receive so many blessings.


    Yu Xi looks at Gu Linhan.


    Some small details, she can feel.


    For example, he would wear this tuxedo.


    When she was shooting the wedding dress, she always praised that he looked good in it and said that she liked it.


    For example, he made these balloons and music.


    She said that she liked it.


    Yu Xi thought, did not expect that he is such a careful person, carefully remember her preferences.


    Carefully prepare what she wants for her.


    Even if it''s just a casual mention, he''ll take it to heart.


    Yu Xi understood his deep meaning, and also understood the intentions of these friends.


    She is very glad that she can meet these friends.


    Gu Jinjin put candles on the cake.


    She looked at Yu Xi and said.


    "Well, Scorpio girl, don''t take revenge. We''ll always be 18 years old. We all love you. Blow the candle and make a wish."


    Yu Xi put his hands together and thought.


    I hope all my friends will be good friends and brothers all my life.


    I hope they can be happy.


    I also hope that Gu Linhan will always be happy


    Yu Xi blew the candle.


    Everyone cheered again.


    Gu Jinjin sent some small videos directly to his circle of friends.


    "I''m very happy to see my two good friends together. Today I saw a very touching proposal. I hope they can be happy all their lives."


    Yu Xi didn''t want to be so high-profile, she dried a cake and said on it.


    "Thank you. Thank you for your blessing."


    Over there


    Yu Tian naturally saw these circles of friends.


    Although Yu Xi left Jinglun to delete, but did not put Yu Tian how.


    As soon as Yu Tian sees Yu Xi''s circle of friends, he rushes closer and looks up.


    It''s the shape of the bride and bridegroom. How can she not see it.

 Chapter 291

    She immediately asked for someone to inquire.


    If Gu Linhan follows Yu Xi, is he doing something.


    Sure enough, someone said.


    In the evening, Gu Jin''s little video came out like this.


    Although it was short, intermittent and incomplete, Yu Tian pieced it together and made a perfect proposal in his mind.


    Damn, Gu Linhan proposed to Yu Xi?


    Yu Tian angrily thinks that it''s just because she''s pregnant that she gets married together.


    It''s so real, huh.


    She didn''t believe that Gu Linhan could do this to her all her life. Such a rich man would be flirtatious. Besides, countless women would come to Gu Linhan''s side.


    Yu Tian thought so maliciously that he comforted a lot.


    That''s right. She''s useless now. We''ll see how you cry in the future.


    But her business is not over yet


    Yu Tian looked at Zuo Jinglun, "anyway, I won''t leave this child."


    Left classics Lun glanced at her one eye, "do not leave you to knock out, I also did not say to want to stay."


    "You..." Yu Tian said, "that''s your flesh and blood. You are really cold-blooded."


    Zuo Jinglun said, "it''s just my flesh and blood. You don''t want him. Fortunately, you mean to talk about me as if it''s my problem. Speaking of it, I always say, is that a safe period? You said it well, yes, it''s ok now..."


    Yu Tian raised his eyes and said, "what do you mean? Are you on my head? You mean, as if I meant to have this baby with you. "


    Zuo Jinglun said, "Oh, isn''t it?"


    "You... You... Zuo Jinglun, you are not human."


    With that, Yu Tian covered his face and began to cry.


    Although Zuo Jinglun is very annoyed, she will be better if she wants to coax her.


    It used to be the same. Although she was angry, she was easy to coax.


    "Well, I''m not in a hurry. I''m wrong. Don''t cry."


    Yu Tian raised his head, "now what do you say?"


    Zuo Jinglun said, "now what age, pregnancy abortion is also a common thing, you don''t worry, we don''t want to have a baby, it''s OK to get rid of it."


    He didn''t want to have children anyway, so now he tried to coax her to have an abortion.


    "Well, don''t cry. We are still too young, especially you, only 18 years old. If you become a mother, the good days will be gone. Don''t we have opportunities in the future? I''ll take you out to have a rest while we''re not big."


    Yu Tian was coaxed slowly.


    Although, there is anger in my heart, I feel that Zuo Jinglun is really a man.


    Look at the same is pregnant, Gu Linhan more responsible, said that was born.


    ¡­¡­


    Left Jinglun coaxed back, and thought of Yu Xilai.


    He had already prepared her birthday present.


    He found another person''s mobile phone and sent her a message.


    "Yu Xi, your birthday present, I put it downstairs. Happy birthday."


    He thought that he didn''t even care if she was with other men or not. Anyway, he was really sorry for her. As long as she came back and hit the child, he could take it as if nothing had happened.


    ¡­¡­


    Yu Xi suddenly saw a text message, disgusting.


    On one side, Gu Linhan asked her, "what are you looking at?"


    That look of eating shit.


    Yu Xi said, "it''s OK. I see flies in winter. By the way, this diamond ring is very expensive..."


    (it''s Monday. It''s romantic to propose, isn''t it? Give me some encouragement tickets. If you don''t have anything to do, just punch in a card and leave a message. 30000 tickets plus more ~)

 Chapter 292

    Gu Linhan said, "I don''t know. I bought it without worry."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Yu Xi''s smile fell down.


    Gu Linhan saw this, laughed, came over, hugged Yu Xi, coaxed her way, "careful eye guy."


    He reached out and poked her hair behind her ear.


    "I specially asked someone to order it in France. Do you think it''s expensive?"


    Yu Xi just regained his smile and said, "well, you are so sincere. I''ll take it if you ask me to marry you."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    What a shameless fellow.


    Gu Linhan shook his head.


    The next day, the school''s notice came down, and those who signed up for various art examinations could be allowed to study in the afternoon instead of going to cram school.


    Yu Xi''s application has passed, and he will start to pass the art examination next month.


    Later, the school will have a big test every month and a small test every week.


    Every day, the teacher says that they have basically finished the culture class, and then all the time is to start the overall review.


    Yu Xi is preparing for the art examination and the coming art joint examination.


    The joint examination for art students will start next month.


    Yu Xi also signed up for a make-up class, and he will come to make up in the evening.


    Every time I arrive, I will see that there are really many people coming to the exam every year.


    What makes Yu Xi speechless is that Yu Tian also comes.


    Looking at Yu Xi, she was surprised and said to her, "Yu Xi, do you even want to take the exam?"


    Yu Xi said, "what''s the matter? What''s the problem? "


    "No, I just don''t know how you came to take this test. Do you also want to take the performance test?"


    "It''s none of your business."


    Because it''s a make-up class recommended by the school teachers, it''s understandable that two people will be in the same class.


    Yu Tian looked at Yu Xi, "which schools have you applied to?"


    Because there are many performing schools all over the country, everyone can sign up for many schools to take the exam together to see which one will be admitted.


    Some people will report to six or seven schools to take the exam together.


    However, the teacher still suggested that only focus on a few of their own interests or advantages.


    Because B film and Television Academy in recent years to the child star, out of the star, are many, so, this school is also the first choice of most people.


    Yu Xi reported to three schools and felt that he had too much energy to take the exam.


    Yu Tian said, "don''t you also apply to B film and Television College?"


    Yu Xi looked at Yu Tian, "why do you care so much about me?"


    Yu Tian''s face changed and he said, "I''m your sister too. What''s wrong with you?"


    Yu Xi said, "thank you very much, but no, you cared about your family enough last time."


    "Hey, I''m just thinking, you''re pregnant..."


    Yu Tian did not finish, Yu Xi a cold eye looked in the past, Yu Tian can only shut up.


    Yu Tian doesn''t want to make things big.


    Although I know that Yu Xi is pregnant, she is also pregnant with a child now. If it''s serious and her pregnancy is exposed, it''s bad.


    Of course, Yu Tian doesn''t want Yu Xi to take the acting exam.


    She doesn''t want Yu Xi to be a star.


    Yu Xi should have lived an ordinary life. Thinking that Yu Xi might be red, Yu Tian felt uncomfortable.


    But now she''s ready


    Yu Tian thinks that he may not be able to be a star if he takes the exam.


    How many people graduated from that school in a year, and none of them became stars.


    Comforting himself, Yu Tian went back to his class.

 Chapter 293

    Soon, class was over.


    Yu Xi goes back, but suddenly sees Zuo Jinglun.


    He came to pick up Yu Tian after class. When he saw Yu Xi, he stopped him.


    "Yu Xi."


    Yu Xi said, "Yu Tian is inside. Why do you want me to call you?"


    "Yu Xi, are you really pregnant?"


    Yu Xi snorted, "yes, and pregnant women have a big temper. You''d better be careful for me."


    "Yu Xi, I knew that you would suddenly marry Gu Linhan. There must be a reason. That''s why."


    Yu Xi sneers.


    Zuo Jinglun said, "because of this reason, you marry Gu Linhan rashly. You will regret it in the future."


    Yu Xi tilted his head and looked at him, "you already know, I am a pregnant woman, you face me, what''s the meaning?"


    Zuo Jinglun looked at her, although she said so.


    But from her appearance, there is no way to equate with pregnant women.


    Think about it, the baby in her stomach is not very big.


    "Yu Xi, these are common things in this age. It''s no big deal. It doesn''t matter if you have a baby. Your baby is still young and can be knocked out."


    Is he crazy?


    "Why should I kill it?"


    "Otherwise, how old are you? Are you going to give birth to Gu Linhan? Yu Xi, I know a place where you can have an abortion. It''s very good. I can take you there. If you kill this child, you can treat it as if nothing has happened. Everyone will accept you. Me too. I''m not a conservative man. I care whether a woman has an abortion or not. Anyway, now it''s also... "


    PA of for a while, in Xi a slap hit on the face of left classics fiber.


    Yu Xi said, "because you don''t respect girls and me, can''t you beat you too much? Hum, I''m willing to give birth to Gu Linhan. I don''t need you to say three things and four things. "


    "You..."


    Zuo Jinglun was hit for no reason. He was very angry.


    "Yu Xi, do you really think he will treat you well when you have a baby? Don''t dream


    Yu Xi snorted and went back.


    She won''t regret it.


    She was very glad that she had not been with Zuo Jinglun at the beginning. Such a man is not worth wasting his youth.


    ¡­¡­


    In the evening, as soon as Yu Xi came back, he was quarreled by Gu Jinjin''s phone.


    "Yuxi, Wuwu, no good."


    Yu Xi said, "what''s the matter? You''re not sneaking off to their men''s singles party


    Gu Jinjin said, "he Ziming got drunk again and beat people up. It seems very serious..."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Yu Xi didn''t go to their bachelor party. She wanted to take a make-up class. Moreover, it was the men who made it, and she wasn''t interested in going.


    Who knows there''s something wrong over there.


    ¡­¡­


    Gu Jinjin sneaked away. Originally, it was said that it was a bachelor party, but few people went there. Just a few of their friends went to have a drink and chat.


    Not even a woman.


    Who knows, Gu Jin ran to the outside, people stopped her from entering.


    Who is Gu Jin? Can people stop him.


    She said and rushed in.


    Who knows, the wrong room.


    As soon as I went in, I saw a colorful room with beautiful scenes.


    See Gu Jinjin run in, one of the fat, directly pulled Gu Jinjin, will come to harass.


    Gu Jinjin cried and ran out, behind, he Ziming they were startled.


    Someone who knows Gu Jinjin knows that this woman is with he Shao and they. Of course, she should report the news quickly.

 Chapter 294

    When he Ziming heard that Gu Jinjin was not good, several people drank a little more, rushed out, took the bottle, and opened their heads


    Looking at the blood all over the ground, the man fell on the ground and fainted. Gu Jinjin had never seen such a scene, so he quickly cried and called Yu Xi.


    He Ziming is still drunk, staggering, looking at the people on the ground, but also went up to mend his feet.


    "Everyone dares to move and touch our sisters."


    Gu Jinjin quickly hugged him.


    "He Ziming, don''t fight. Someone will be killed in a moment."


    He Ziming face special red, "killed how, killed count me."


    A few people from behind also rushed out.


    Thunder is almost drunk, and his face is still red.


    "Wow, no, what happened."


    Gu Jinjin looked at the sober Gu Linhan, "how to do, how to do, will not die.". This man... "


    Someone nearby called the police.


    Someone called an ambulance, too.


    All of a sudden, the whole club was filled with all kinds of sirens.


    Later, the friend of the one who was beaten came and was also startled.


    When I saw Gu Jinjin, I grabbed her and didn''t let her go.


    "If you want to run and the police come, you have to get in."


    Gu Jinjin said, "I didn''t say run, you let go."


    Gu Jinjin is also the daughter of the family. She has seen the world since she was a child, but she has never seen so much blood.


    Several people are still holding her.


    At this time, the police came and the ambulance came.


    "What''s the matter... Ouch, it''s you again."


    Once I saw it, I was an old acquaintance again


    Gu Jin looks at the police uncle speechless.


    "I... i... this is really my fault, but people harass me first..."


    After hearing this, he Ziming yelled at the back, "it''s your fault. I''m the one who beat you. If you want to shoot me, you should shoot me too."


    Gu Jinjin pushed aside he Ziming, "well, you''re drunk. What do you know? You know him. Ask these people behind me if I accidentally went to the wrong compartment. This man chased me out to harass me and was beaten by me."


    He Ziming looked at Gu Jinjin, "are you sick? What''s your crime? Go away."


    Gu Jinjin burst into tears.


    He Ziming looked at her and was a little surprised.


    "You... You... Don''t cry."


    Gu Jinjin said, "I''m sick. If you''re drunk, just go away and leave me alone."


    He Ziming was really drunk. At this time, he was in a daze and felt that he was wrong.


    As soon as the police looked at these people, they quickly said, "OK, OK, what do you have to explain? Let''s go to the bureau to explain. The nurse, look, what''s going on?"


    So people were taken to the hospital, Gu Linhan, he Ziming, thunder, and Gu Jinjin also went to the hospital.


    Sitting outside, Yu Xi arrived.


    He Ziming was drunk and unconscious at this time.


    The man''s skull was cracked a little, but it didn''t have much influence. He lived well.


    Gu Jinjin is sitting next to he Ziming. When he looks at him, he hears someone behind him calling, "what''s wrong with him? What''s wrong with him?"


    Looking back, the flamboyant woman has rushed in.


    He is actually a little famous little star recently. Although he is only a supporting actor, he will be recognized on the way.


    As soon as she comes in, she''ll rush over.


    Yu Xi looks back, but Gu Jin stands up.


    "Ha ha, what is it, get out of it with your perfume."

 Chapter 295

    The little star was stunned and looked at Gu Jinjin.


    "Who are you? Why are you here? What''s your relationship with he Ziming?"


    Gu Jin squinted.


    Although she is still young, she is famous for her family.


    Usually do not speak even if, really make up, she is not afraid of anyone.


    "You can''t care what I have to do with him. Now you go out and I''ll be annoyed when I smell you."


    "You... You..."


    Yu Xi looks at Gu Jin. She''s in a bit of a bad mood today.


    She told the little star.


    "Well, it''s no use crying here now. He Ziming is asleep. If you come to see him and stay all night, he can''t see it. You have no performance today. You''d better go back first and find another chance to come back."


    "You..."


    Hearing Yu Xi''s intention of harming others, she blushed.


    However, the assistant behind the little star quickly pulled her and whispered to her, "don''t annoy them. This seems to be he Shao''s friend. It''s also a famous family. I can''t annoy her. Let''s go first."


    Looking at Gu Jinjin, the little star stamped his foot and left angrily.


    Yu Xi looked at it and said to Gu Jin, "well, don''t be angry. He Ziming, the iron and flowing star, what''s the use of your anger."


    Gu Jinjin looks at he Ziming silently.


    They''ve known each other since childhood.


    She takes care of her family and many people want to chat up with her. However, her personality is not very good. She doesn''t get used to the affectation. That''s why she is so good with Yu Xi.


    They all thought that she only had a good relationship with boys simply because she was too manly.


    But I never thought


    She regretted that she had known that she should not have been a child with him.


    Become a brother, on the contrary, can only become a brother


    She hasn''t had any boyfriends for so many years. Why can''t anyone understand?


    Gu Jinjin took a deep breath.


    Gu Linhan came over, "well, I''ve asked people to deal with it. Don''t worry. Go back to have a rest."


    Gu Jinjin said, "I''ll stay a little longer. Gu Linhan, take Yu Xi with you first."


    Gu Linhan nodded, looked at Gu Jinjin, and said to Xi, "go back first. My mother knows we have an accident here. She has been calling to ask."


    Yu Xi listened, hurriedly way, "that goes back first."


    It''s not good to let Gu''s mother worry.


    When Yu Xi got to the car, he was still muttering, "Jin Jin''s mood today, won''t it happen again?"


    Gu Linhan said, "today this should be a small scene for you. What are you worried about?"


    "Bah, it''s just a small scene."


    Gu Linhan said, "you forget, we went to the police station to get you and Gu Jinjin, how many times."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Yu Xi looked up at Gu Linhan and said, "ha, do you mean I''m busy now?"


    She said, pinching his leg in secret below.


    Gu Linhan said, "Hey, take it easy."


    "It happens that this is a hospital... I''ll give you a chance to make a new choice. I''ll tell you again, am I busy?"


    "Not much."


    "Am I virtuous?"


    "The most virtuous."


    "Well, it''s very good. I can see that what you say is sincere and from the heart."


    She put her hand on the base of his thigh, and it was released.


    Gu Linhan helplessly looked at her and threatened the hospital. What can he say.


    This woman has to listen to such a fake.


    "By the way, I''m going to review my home today, and I''m going to see the wedding site tomorrow." Gu Linhan said.


    Yesterday''s recommendation.. Much less,. My heart is broken, broken into pieces, because writing about the romantic proposal raised aunt smile, also instantly solidified, looking up to the sky long cry...)

 Chapter 296

    In the evening, two people lived in Gu''s house.


    The next day


    When Yu Xi got up, she saw the purple flowers in the yard. They looked very beautiful. She felt curious and squatted down to look at them.


    At this time


    Gu Tianya came out and saw Yu Xi squatting there to see his flowers.


    Thinking of the wedding ceremony that day, he was a little embarrassed and coughed.


    Yu Xi looked back. Seeing Gu Tianya, he stood up, scratched his head and said, "I think this flower is very beautiful. I haven''t seen this kind of flower, so I have a look. Is there any problem?"


    Gu Tianya looked at it and laughed, "haven''t you seen it?"


    "Yes, it''s so nice and novel."


    "Well, it''s purple water lily. Most people have never seen it. It''s not easy to blossom in this season in this flower shed. Moreover, it''s only seven days and it''s hard to serve. Of course, most people have never seen it."


    Yu Xi''s face lifted up with magic, "so magic."


    "That''s nature." Gu Tianya smiles complacently.


    Looking at the surprise of Yu Xi''s face, he became more proud.


    Shuya came out.


    "All up, come in and have dinner."


    Yu Xi said, "yes, aunt, here we are."


    After breakfast, everyone went to work separately.


    Shu Ya looked at Gu Tianya with a smile, "I said, this girl is lively and sensible."


    Although Gu Tianya has just relaxed her attitude, he still doesn''t think it should be like this.


    "Come on, women''s benevolence."


    "Well, it is."


    After a while, Gu Linjing came. Suddenly, he was entangled with Yu Xi.


    Sitting there, Yu Xi read the painting to Gu Linjing.


    Gu Linjing was on one side, looking very seriously.


    Gu Tianya saw the following scene upstairs. He looked down, squatted down and peeped.


    Shuya came to see it and began to laugh.


    "What are you doing?"


    Gu Tianya said, "only in this way can you see a person''s character. You can see how she treats Linhan''s younger brother when you are away."


    Shu Ya squatted down and looked at the past. Naturally, she was curious.


    But see, two people have no other action, but one is reading, one is reading.


    What Yu Xi told him was a irascible picture book.


    It''s about how children control their temper.


    Yu Xi said, "so, don''t get angry all the time. When you want to get angry, look at the sky and the clouds, you will feel that we are all very small. Things that are angry are also very small, right?"


    Gu Linjing said, "well, what about anger?"


    "It''s not beautiful from birth."


    "Well, sister, you must never be angry. You are so beautiful."


    "Hahaha, ouch, you little mouth, you will never lack a girlfriend in the future."


    Gu Linjing said, "well, sister, do you like me?"


    Yu Xi said, "of course I like it."


    "Then my third brother doesn''t like me."


    "No, your brothers all like you, and your sisters all envy you. I haven''t had a brother since I was a child. Help me come out and fight for me. Think about it. When someone wants to bully you, can you ask your brother to help me?"


    "It seems... It seems so."


    "Yes."


    Two people said these messy words, said, said for half an hour.


    Shu Ya looked at the smiling way, "Yu Xi is really a good child, so patient to children."


    Gu Tianya''s heart gave a cry. He coughed and got up.


    "My company has to go ahead."

 Chapter 297

    Looking at Yu Xi doesn''t mean much. Shu Ya goes and asks people to send Xiao Jing to kindergarten first.


    She looked at Yu Xi with a smile, "I''ve already written the invitation. Look at the people you want to invite. Now tell me, I''ll add them."


    invitation?


    Yes, marriage is getting closer.


    Yu Xi suddenly felt the urgency.


    She said, "I don''t have anything to invite either. My friend, who is also Gu Linhan''s friend, must have thought of it."


    "What about your family, other relatives or something."


    "Other relatives... I don''t walk much."


    Shuya thought that she had a bad relationship with her family, so she didn''t ask again. She just looked at her and said, "last time, Linhan''s father said that he would give you pocket money, why don''t you want it?"


    Yu Xi looked at Shu Ya, "aunt, you suddenly gave me so much money. I''m ashamed of it. I didn''t do anything. I shouldn''t take that money for nothing."


    Shuya said, "silly girl, parents give money to their children. What do you need to do?"


    Yu Xi said, "I''m not a child any more. All grown-up children have to leave their homes to start their own business. They don''t need money from their families. Many of them, like me, can make money to support their parents. Although I can''t support my parents, I can''t let my parents support me. So, aunt... I really can''t, otherwise, I''ll be sorry. "


    Shuya listened and nodded silently, holding Yu Xi''s hand and saying, "OK, OK, I''ll wait for Xiao Xi and Lin Han to be filial to us."


    ¡­¡­


    Because Yu Xi is pregnant, the wedding did not go far away to buy, so as not to travel, Yu Xi will be uncomfortable.


    Gu Tianya didn''t say anything at last. He just thought that the future would be long, and only in the future could he see people''s heart for a long time. However, now his attitude towards Xi is much better.


    So it''s another rush to get married.


    Seeing that Yu Xi''s stomach is about to get up, they also want to finish the wedding as soon as possible, and then they are ready to welcome the birth of their baby.


    Before the wedding.


    Yu Xi stayed in the hotel.


    Gu Jinjin also went to the hotel to accompany her.


    Because there is a tradition of not meeting the groom before the wedding, Yu Xi and Gu Linhan are separated.


    Gu Jinjin is Yu Xi''s bridesmaid, and he Ziming and thunder are the bridesmaids.


    Xu Yanshen didn''t come back because of his heavy study.


    Gu Linhan and his family are good friends, and they don''t care. Their studies are more important. Foreign universities are more strict, and they all know that.


    Gu Jinjin was lying there looking at the bridesmaid''s dress.


    "Take a good look... I think I want to get married."


    "Then you can tie the knot."


    "Someone should be willing to marry me... Unexpectedly, you will marry before me... Yu Xi, you used to be like Gu Linhan and his enemy. Now do you think you like him, do you like him?"


    Yu Xi gave a pause.


    She didn''t think about it.


    After all, they got married so quickly.


    "He''s... Fine."


    "What is good?"


    Yu Xi said, "he''s a man. He says that marriage will be good for me, but he''s really good for me. Of course, he just looks at the present, but I feel satisfied for the time being. In short, he''s getting along well now. He thinks that even if he''s married, he won''t be embarrassed and he''s quite casual."


    Yu Xi doesn''t want to think deeply either. Anyway, marriage is so complicated that he is lucky to be able to get along well.

 Chapter 298

    Gu Jinjin said, "why, I think he should also like you, otherwise how can he treat you so well?"


    Yu Xi said, "he is very responsible. When he said he wanted to get married, he promised me that he would treat me well and treat this marriage well. It was all for the sake of the children''s well-being..."


    "Well... He probably doesn''t like the license, but I haven''t seen the license recently. It seems that he heard that she went abroad to film."


    Yu Xi pause, think of, in the heart slightly heavy.


    At this time, Gu Linhan sent wechat.


    "Asleep?"


    Yu Xi said, "no, lying and chatting."


    "I''m not being bad mouthed. My ears are just a little hot."


    "You know you are bad. That''s why we can say bad things."


    "Yes, I have many bad places. If you don''t believe me, I''ll tell you where I am the worst."


    Why does that sound strange?


    Gu Linhan is over there.


    I''m going to get married soon, but I have to live separately before marriage.


    Gu Linhan is sleeping with her these days.


    Just so holding to sleep, but also feel very comfortable, for a moment, toss and turn, always feel a little less.


    Habit is a terrible thing.


    Yu Xi then returned to him.


    "Without me, is it empty, lonely and cold?"


    "It''s shameless." Looking at these words, he seems to be able to see Yu Xi''s face with a proud smile, very vivid.


    Yu Xi said, "I''ll take a naked photo for you, and I''ll get rid of the feeling of Acacia."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Gu Linhan made a few points.


    However, looking at the screen, he was really looking forward to her photos.


    Below, Yu Xi''s photos are sent.


    But it was naked and photographed.


    It''s naked feet.


    Gu Linhan took a deep breath.


    "Dare to shoot up."


    Yu Xi patted two white thighs.


    Gu Linhan said, "do you dare to make a fruit?"


    Yu Xi went up again.


    Gu Linhan shook his head speechless.


    This guy is a real goblin.


    Two people, one for you and one for me.


    Unconsciously, has been chatting late into the night, although there is nothing nutritious, but time passed quickly.


    morning.


    Yu Xi only felt that he was still dreaming, so he had been pulled up to make up.


    At home.


    Su Heng is not happy to look at the car waiting outside.


    Yu Xinnong said, "what are you looking at? Go and change your clothes soon."


    Su said, "I told you so. I don''t want them to get married. I won''t go."


    Yu Xinnong said, "come on, the children are pregnant. What should we do if we don''t get married?"


    "You..."


    After Su Zhen told Yu Xinnong about it, Yu Xinnong said directly, let''s get married.


    Although very angry, but in Xinnong also know, Gu family can want her good.


    No matter what it is, it''s family oriented.


    "Come on, it''s her business to get married. Anyway, she chose the right way or the wrong way. You can manage it."


    "But that''s what their family did to us..."


    "Do you like to go or not?" Yu xinnongqi said, "it''s not the daughters you raised, one or two. They''re both like this. Hum."


    Su Heng was so scolded that he withered half


    Last time, I accidentally let out the story about Yu Tian''s pregnancy


    Yu Xinnong was furious and said to get out of the house.


    Yu Tian came out at this time.


    She''s in a bad mood these days.


    Originally, I told Zuo Jinglun that I was going to have an abortion. I blame her useless mother for leaking her words.

 Chapter 299

    Now, Yu Xinnong went directly to tell Zuojia.


    Zhang Ziling immediately ran over and said that in this case, get married as soon as possible, so as not to have a big child.


    Yu Tian wants to say that she doesn''t want to get married, but she doesn''t dare to say a word when Yu Xinnong stares at her.


    Zhang Ziling said it very well at that time.


    "Now children are like this. Don''t blame them. If you have them, you will have them. Our family will be responsible. Let''s hurry to choose a day to get married. I think it''s too late to buy a house now. Our family is quite big. It''s good to live at home. There are many people to wait on. When it''s time to sit on the moon, have a baby, have a baby, you don''t care, I''ll take care of it, You''re going to live your wedding day


    Other things, such as 880000 betrothal gifts, new houses and cars, are not mentioned.


    When Su Zhen wanted to say something else, Zhang Ziling said, "we told our relatives about this news, and they were very happy."


    That is to say, before they announce it, she has poked out Yu Tian''s unmarried pregnancy.


    After this, if you break up, Yu Tian sees others again, how can you live?


    Su Heng was also angry for several days, but looking at Yu Tian, she still said, "Yu Tian, you change your clothes. After a while, your father is angry again."


    Yu Tian pursed his lips and looked unhappy.


    "Ma..."


    Su Heng said, "OK, don''t be angry. Your father is right about what I can do. Anyway, you''ve been together for such a long time. What''s more, the left family is also a rich family. If you get married, you''ll give birth to a child for them. If you don''t want anything, the left family is yours."


    Yu Tian said, "but if you look at Jinglun, it''s too smart."


    Su Heng said, "what she said is also reasonable. If you give birth to a child and leave it to her to take care of it, it''s still time for you to go to your school. Don''t mention how comfortable it is."


    Really?


    Yu Tian feels a little unreliable.


    Zhang Ziling, in particular, didn''t like her at all. Now she''s pregnant. She''s taking advantage of the opportunity to suppress her. After that, she really gets married. Is that ok?


    Gu sent two cars to pick them up.


    Because it was late autumn and the weather was so cold, the wedding was put indoors.


    Before the wedding, Yu Xi was eating and making up.


    Several stylists with makeup came to wipe her face.


    "Be careful, auntie. Don''t eat flowers."


    "Well, good."


    There are some biscuits off the wedding dress, a few people carefully open one by one.


    "Oh, be careful. How much is the wedding dress? You can''t afford to pay for a broken one in your life."


    Everyone looked at Yu Xi enviously.


    It''s not small to know that the wedding is fake.


    Although the variety is not much, it is not a foreign wedding.


    However, the wedding is more about details.


    For example, there are all kinds of flowers arranged outside, and all kinds of imported flowers are reserved in advance. Only after collecting the whole city''s flower market can we get so many.


    In the night, dozens of people decorate together, the cumbersome flower door, the romantic flower rain, it''s not flowers, it''s money.


    At this time


    Su Heng came in.


    As a mother''s family, you can come in and have a look.


    Yu Tian also came in together.


    Looking at the outside all the way, he felt that the whole beauty seemed to be in a fairy tale. When Yu Tian looked at Yu Xi again, his jealousy rose to a higher level.


    She didn''t want to see the wedding go on.


    Looking at Su Juan on one side, she said, "Mom, look at other people. In the future, mom will treat my sister well, otherwise, my sister will ignore us again."


    Su Heng was not happy at all. After listening to her words, she felt tight in her heart.

 Chapter 300

    Su Heng looks at this place. Mingming''s family has a lot of money. It''s probably because Yu Xi has a baby ahead of time, so he doesn''t give them any benefits.


    It''s really deceiving people too much.


    What does it have to do with her to have so much money? She can''t get a point.


    Yu Xi saw Su Heng and called, "Mom."


    Su said, "what about the people who look after their families? How can you be here alone? "


    How did she become a person? Are several of her makeup fake?


    Yu Xi looks at it and sees Shu Ya coming in from behind.


    "Mother in law, you are here. From now on, we will be our own family."


    Su Heng said, "don''t rush to make up for each other. Yu Xi has been a big man for so many years, so he has become your family. As soon as today''s ceremony is over, the child will become a married daughter. The water splashed out has nothing to do with us. Don''t you think that our family will lose money?"


    Shuya understood.


    "What other compensation would you like from your mother in law?"


    "You say, your family is not without money. We don''t really want money when we get married. It depends on your family''s attitude. Today, I put my words here. There are so many relatives and friends outside. My daughter is mine after all. If I don''t give it to your family, I can''t give 880000 betrothal gifts, and I can''t lose a cent."


    Shuya takes a look at Yu Xi.


    Su Heng then snorted, "what do you think Yu Xi is doing? She''s a child. Of course, she doesn''t understand. This is the life saving money I asked her for. After she got married and had a baby, she was bullied by your family. If you want to find another family, can they still want her? I don''t want to spend any of the money. I''m saving it for her. It''s just to save money and people. You know, don''t try to fool her. Our family will be fooled. "


    It is not unheard of, which of the men''s and women''s, wedding day trouble, a real threat.


    But today Su Heng came here to threaten. It was the first time they saw it with their own eyes.


    Yu Tian is watching behind.


    Su Heng makes a scene. No one else can do it.


    She has no brain and no culture. After she followed the new farmer, she never went out.


    I can''t count on her at ordinary times, but now I can count on her.


    Shuya said, "the wedding will start soon. We''ll discuss what we have later."


    Su Heng said, "don''t give me this. I''ll tell you. If you don''t say it today, set up a document. Today, Yu Xi won''t want to go out."


    Yu Tian looks at it and walks over.


    "Auntie, my mother is like this. Don''t be angry. No matter how good my mother is, it''s for my sister''s sake. Don''t care. We''ll be a family from now on. We can only understand each other."


    Shuya snorted and looked at the mother and daughter.


    Su Heng said, "you just say, whose family doesn''t save money for their children when they get married, you fool Yu Xi enough and think it''s done? I''m here today, but I can''t do it. "


    At this time


    Yu Xi came out from behind.


    "Mom, you''re really going to go on like this today."


    Su Heng looked at Yu Xi and said, "Yu Xi, if you look at people''s money, you will be confused, won''t you? You know that marriage and childbirth are the only thing in your life. After today, you will not be a big girl, you will lose money. "


    "Mom, come on, don''t make any noise. Can we get married today?"


    "What?"

 Chapter 301

    "I said, I''m not going to get married. You can''t take any betrothal gifts or three gold and four silver coins today, or tomorrow or in the future."


    "You..."


    Su Heng pulls Yu Xi, "what are you doing?"


    Yu Tian looks at the scene and sneers at the back.


    Yu Xi pushed Su he away. "What do you say? Don''t you just want to see me get married?"


    "You... In your eyes, is that what your mother is like? Oh, I was in pain for three or four days before I gave birth to you. "


    "In addition to occupying your stomach, what else do I occupy you? Money? So what I spend is my father''s, man? You didn''t take me for a few days. What else? Today, I''m here to say that in the future, I''ll take you as my mother. Let''s break the relationship. "


    Su Heng was scared to step back.


    "You... You... What do you say? Say it again


    Yu Xi said, "don''t you listen clearly, and then you can go."


    "You, you unfilial daughter, you..." she ignored everything and said to Shu Ya directly, "you see, she is such an unfilial daughter. She wants to sever her relationship with me. She treats us like this. You can''t enjoy her happiness in the future!"


    What Su Heng thought was that she could not think about it if she did this to herself.


    Yu Xi looked at Su Heng, hummed coldly, and then said to Shu Ya, "aunt, it''s not good for me to embarrass you. Today, I will go to the wedding as usual. I don''t want to make a fool of myself. I know that all the guests are coming. I have these family members. I''ve made Gu family so shameful. I can''t make Gu family more shameful. I''ll finish it well."


    Shu Ya frowned at Yu Xi, "Xiao Xi, don''t say that."


    Yu Xi smiles and looks at Shu Ya, "I have a lot of shortcomings, but you have tolerated me silently. Because of this, I also cherish this fate. However, as you can see, I can''t change my family. I know that I''m not good enough to care for my family, not because of how much money I have, but because of the quality of my family, If you want to change your mind, I can go at any time. "


    Shuya pulled her, "silly child, how can you not be worthy of it? You are my daughter-in-law, not because you are pregnant, not because we are in a hurry, I just want you to be my daughter-in-law."


    Yu Xi is a hot heart.


    Shuya said, "today is a good day. Don''t do that. The wedding will start soon. You go to prepare. I''ll deal with it here."


    Yu Xi looked at the back, nodded and decisively went to deal with the wedding first.


    With so many guests waiting outside, she can''t be late.


    Su Zhen still wants to make trouble in the past, but just now Yu Xi has said something about breaking up the relationship. Su Zhen is angry, annoyed and afraid that she will really offend Yu Xi. She can do anything.


    Looking at Yu Xi going out, Yu Tian looking behind, a burst of sadness in his heart.


    Gu Linhan''s mother really likes Xi?


    Su Heng looked at Shu Ya angrily, "are you happy? In order to climb the high branch of your family, she doesn''t even want me as a mother. "


    Yu Tian, busy in the back of embellishment, "no, mom, sister so anxious to marry into Gu''s family, because she is good with Gu Linhan, not because she wants to climb someone."


    "It''s not for the sake of trying to win over someone, not giving us a cent, but selling us, just to please my mother-in-law''s family. It''s the first time I''ve seen such a daughter!"

 Chapter 302

    Shu Ya sneered, "you say so, I don''t agree. I just like Xiao Xi. I don''t need her to climb our family. Even if I beg her, I want her to marry into our family."


    Su Heng stares at Shu Ya.


    It was only after a holiday that she purposely opposed herself all the time.


    Yu Tian was right at that time. Later, when Yu Xi married into her family, he had to look at people''s faces everywhere.


    At that time, she didn''t agree with Yu Xi''s marriage. That''s right.


    Yu Tian doesn''t expect Su Zhen to make a mess of her marriage. However, she only thinks that Gu''s impression of Xi is not good. Even if she reluctantly gets married, there will be a gap, and she will have to settle accounts in autumn.


    ¡­¡­


    Outside is a sea of flowers.


    Yu Xi goes to the arch and looks out.


    Fragrance, all kinds of fresh flowers, let here seem like a world of communication.


    Everyone was praising that the layout of the site was so beautiful that people felt that they were really in the painting.


    Gu Linhan''s wedding is really extraordinary.


    The people who come here are all business partners.


    There are also some family relatives.


    Everyone looked at each other, looking forward to the beginning of the wedding. They all wanted to know who was lucky enough to marry Gu San Shao.


    At this time, the wedding finally began.


    Yu Xi took a deep breath. For a moment, he felt nervous.


    There are so many people outside.


    She never thought that she would get married so soon.


    All of a sudden, but see, the opposite of the red carpet, Gu Linhan stood up.


    One by one, after the arch made of flowers, Yu Xi saw Gu Linhan standing there.


    It seems more solemn than ever.


    The black silhouette, though not real, can be seen. He smiles and looks this way.


    All of a sudden, Yu Xi miraculously forgot the disturbance just behind.


    Only stare at Gu Linhan''s charming smile.


    That fundus, like the sea of stars, the nearer, the more precipitation.


    Yu Xi felt that he was forced to wear makeup today, so his face became more three-dimensional.


    The hairstyle has also been revised. It looks so solemn.


    Like a prince in the middle ages, with an amazing depth.


    It''s really different from usual.


    Yu Xi didn''t see him for two days. Suddenly, he was surprised.


    Yu Xi can hear someone beside him exclaim.


    What a handsome bridegroom.


    Yu Xi feels proud. This is her bridegroom. Today is her home.


    Yu Xi tightens the flowers in his hand and finally walks over.


    "Wow, the bride is out."


    Yu Tian had already gone to the front.


    Su Heng was very angry, but he sat down honestly.


    I saw Yu Xi dragging a long tail, accompanied by four flower children, came out.


    There was an exclamation nearby.


    "The bride looks good."


    "It''s so beautiful. No wonder I can capture Gu Linhan."


    "What a talented woman."


    "This wedding dress is so beautiful. It''s very expensive."


    These praise to listen to Yu Tian, not to mention how harsh.


    This place is really beautiful.


    How can Yu Xi have these.


    Su Heng looked in front of him. "Hum, look at her. Tian Tian, your wedding will be much better than this. What''s this?"


    Yu Tian bit his lip and didn''t speak.


    ¡­¡­


    Gu Linhan looks at Yu Xi. Yu Xi''s face is covered in a piece of gauze.


    The looming rainbow eyes look so enchanting.

 Chapter 303

    Under the wedding dress, she is like a young girl.


    He had just waited for a long time before the wedding finally began.


    At this time, looking at Yu Xi, I suddenly feel that all the waiting is worth it. She is so beautiful. How about waiting a little longer.


    The praise on one side is not beyond the ears.


    That''s natural. His bride must be the most beautiful.


    If you don''t look at his eyes, even if you are not careful, you can sleep to such a beautiful one.


    Gu Linhan smiles and looks at Yu Xi. All of a sudden, he feels disgusted. The red carpet is too long.


    Finally, he came to Yu Xi. Looking at Yu Xi, he laughed.


    He reached out and took her hand.


    Yu Xi''s hands are a little cold.


    His hand more pinched tight, her hand, the whole package in his palm.


    Gu Linhan said, "is it cold?"


    Yu Xi shook his head.


    Shaking eyes, it seems, more and more attractive.


    Gu Linhan wants to move her veil, but she is not willing to destroy her beautiful makeup.


    It''s like peeling off a girl''s clothes,


    From then on, as God can testify, she is really her person.


    In the presence of so many people, they married.


    He knew that some people would read jokes.


    Others want to wait for them to separate.


    After all, the wedding came suddenly. Many people didn''t know what was going on. They heard that Gu Linhan was going to get married.


    They''re waiting to see their jokes.


    After all, there are more jokes in the marriage of rich families.


    However, Gu Linhan didn''t want to be their joke.


    Gu Linhan won''t make his marriage a joke.


    The ring came up.


    Two people exchange rings.


    Then, someone said, bridegroom, you can kiss the bride.


    Gu Linhan looks at Yu Xi, smiles and hugs her waist.


    In front of so many people, Yu Xi is extremely shy.


    Gu Linhan looked at her such a rare side with a smile and lowered his head to kiss her slightly cool lips.


    Yu Xi just felt a little nervous. She was embarrassed when so many people were watching.


    However, when he came up, everything was acceptable.


    Closing her eyes, she felt the applause around her.


    Yu Xi pursed his lips and snickered. Gu Linhan let go of her and held her hand with a smile.


    Yu Xi looked up at him and looked at each other with a smile, which was admirable.


    What a couple.


    Shuya was moved to see it.


    Her first married son.


    Looking at it like this, this honey looks more and more like a husband and wife.


    Although at the beginning has been resisting, but, sure enough, get along, or slowly more and more accept each other.


    Shuya was moved to tears and felt really excited.


    Gu Jinjin beside is also moved to clap hands.


    They look so beautiful.


    The woman in the wedding dress is really the most beautiful.


    The most beautiful day for a woman.


    Gu Jin took a lot of photos and felt that every picture was as beautiful as a painting.


    The journey is finally over.


    Toast or something, they are not fashionable, Yu Xi pregnant, deliberately to cancel this paragraph.


    However, even standing there chatting with this and greeting that, Yu Xi also felt tired.


    It''s been a long time.


    Still wearing high heels.


    However, there are still photographers to take photos and put them in the subsequent videos.


    The photographer looked at two people.


    "Two people get closer. Let''s take a picture."

 Chapter 304

    Many adults and children, come to join in the fun, to see the bride.


    Yu Xi''s smile is a little stiff.


    The photographer said, "Hey, bride, you smile so hard. Look at your husband."


    Her husband?


    Yu Xi can''t help looking at Gu Linhan on one side. This is her husband.


    Thinking of this title, I couldn''t help laughing.


    Gu Linhan looked at her and laughed.


    "Oh, dear." Gu Jinjin said in the back, "is this a photo or dog food? I can''t stand it."


    Two people here talk and smile, look at each other, can smile so sweet.


    The person who looked at it could not help but smile.


    Gu Jinjin thinks that their family, Yuxi, has grown up and finally fall in love


    It''s not easy.


    The violent woman is now made soft by Gu Linhan.


    Although she lost her teeth, how could she be her best friend? Bear it.


    On one side, he Ziming said, "really, looking at the two of them like this, how can I feel that the two people who wanted to spit blood in the past were acting."


    Gu Jinjin looked at he Ziming and said, "look, your brothers are married. You are still playing with women. Is that good for you?"


    "I don''t play with women, I play with men?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    When Yu Tian passed by, he had already seen such a scene.


    Jealousy made her look different.


    That sweet feeling, as if cut off all the people.


    Let passers-by, look at all feel lost teeth.


    On what basis, Yu Xi on what basis.


    There was only one sentence in her heart, lingering, questioning and unwilling.


    ¡­¡­


    The wedding is finally over.


    Yu Xi leans back on the sofa.


    Gu Linhan said, "why, tired? This dress looks very tired. You don''t have to wear it when your relatives have dinner at night."


    Yu Xi leaned over there.


    That''s the end


    Marriage is really strange, just still thinking, why not end, tired.


    It''s really over. There''s still something to be desired


    After all, it was her first marriage, and she was really surprised.


    "That''s what it''s like to get married."


    Not bad.


    Gu Linhan looked at her askew, laughed and leaned over.


    He thinks it''s fun to get married, too.


    Outside the wedding venue, the singer is still singing, and the sound can reach here.


    But I don''t think there''s anything to do with them.


    Gu Linhan looked at Yu Xi''s feet.


    She lowered her head and took off her shoes first.


    "Don''t move. I''ll rub it for you."


    Yu Xi bowed his head and looked at him.


    He has not the slightest dislike, picked up her feet.


    She thought that she had sent him this foot in the evening.


    At that time, it was still white and tender. After wearing high-heeled shoes for a day, they were all red.


    The back was also stuck out a piece of cyan.


    He couldn''t help frowning.


    "What''s the matter? You didn''t say anything when your feet were like this."


    He touched it gently.


    Yu Xi hissed in pain.


    Gu Linhan quickly released.


    "It hurts?"


    Yu Xi said, "I just didn''t feel it. Now I take it off. How can it hurt?"


    Gu Linhan reproached, "pain also don''t know to say, silly you."


    Although it is the tone of blame, but the heart is full of heartache.


    It must hurt.


    He felt pain looking at it.


    Besides, she is still such a delicate person.


    Then someone came in and called.


    "Xiao Xi, Lin Han, go out to dinner, too."


    Shuya came in.


    But see, Gu Linhan is bowed to Yu Xi rub feet.


    For a moment, Shuya was stunned.


    Later, Yu Tian came in together,


    Looking at this situation, I can''t believe it.


    Yu Xi quickly retracted his feet.


    Looking at Gu Linhan, she smiles from the bottom of her heart.


    Anyway, he didn''t dislike her at all. Gu sanshao helped her squat down and knead her feet.


    This feeling, let her heart full of joy.


    He''s better and better, she remembers.


    (30000 votes, 60000 votes plus more ~ memeda ~ because the editor asked for an update in the morning, so I didn''t add it during the day. This is the fifth watch.)

 Chapter 305

    Shuya covered her mouth with a smile, "OK, OK, it''s OK. Linhan is sensible and will love you."


    Gu Linhan blushed and stood up and said, "I know. We''ll go out right away."


    On the table.


    Yu Xi has put on a simple dress.


    Although it''s cold, it''s still very hot in the hotel, and I don''t feel cold in my dress.


    She sat with Gu Linhan. Gu Linhan also changed into a simple dress. It was just another formal dress. It seemed to have a different kind of sexy and handsome, which made people unable to move their eyes.


    All the people at the table are their own.


    Gu Tianya, Xu, some other elders of the Gu family, and three members of the Yu family.


    Su Heng was so angry that he could see that he was not happy, but he was much more honest in front of the new peasants.


    Yu Tian''s face was stiff all the way, and it was very difficult to pull a smile.


    Shuya said with a smile, "Xiao Xi is also tired today. Eat more."


    She said to Gu Linhan, "give Xiao Xi more food."


    Gu Linhan gives something to Yu Xi.


    Shu Ya also vigorously introduces to Yu Xi.


    After a while, Yu Xi''s plate was filled


    Mrs. Gu said in the back, "now you finally have a daughter. Look at your baby."


    Shuya''s face suddenly brightened.


    "That is, I''ve been looking forward to it for so many years. I''ll see who dares to bully my daughter in the future."


    Su Heng was even more stiff on his angry face.


    Whose daughter is it? Shameless.


    It''s really deceptive and hypocritical. No wonder Yu Xi is fooled.


    But Yu Tian chewed like wax.


    I thought that after so much trouble before, Gu''s family had at least bad feelings for Xi.


    It''s not going to be that good.


    However, looking at Shu Ya now, she is so good to Xi.


    How could it be that they didn''t care?


    Even if Yu Xi''s wedding is like this, do you still think she is very good?


    Yu Tian''s hands tightened.


    How could Yu Xi be so lucky to meet such a good mother-in-law?


    After eating a lot, there, he Ziming and they finally began to shout.


    "Hey, bride, come here."


    Yu Xi looked back at those people.


    Shuya said with a smile, "OK, let''s go there. They also made a lot of efforts today. Go and have a good chat with them."


    Yu Xi and Gu Linhan smile, and then they go to a friend''s table.


    All of a sudden, everyone was busy.


    "Yu Xi, no matter. I can''t drink today. It''s Gu Linhan who comes here to drink."


    Again.


    "Go, drink what you drink, and you drink your drink." Yu Xi said.


    He Ziming said in the back, "look, the bride is worried. We''ve drunk the groom. How can we get married tonight, right?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Yu Xi blushed.


    Wedding candlelight


    She looked at Gu Linhan on one side.


    Yeah, it''s still wedding night.


    ¡­¡­


    The three members of the Yu Tian family return home. Looking at Yu Xi''s wedding, they all want to get married.


    Although Zuo Jinglun is not so good, it is much better than ordinary people.


    So she said to Zuo Jinglun on wechat, "in fact, I''m looking forward to a grand wedding."


    Zuo Jinglun looked at it and said, "formalism, it''s not all for others. What''s the use of it? You don''t have to show it to others when you have a good life."


    Yu Tian looked at the left Jinglun hair and snorted.


    That said, which girl doesn''t like it.


    ¡­¡­


    Yu Xi returns home and looks at the newly decorated house.


    (I didn''t update in the early morning when I was out yesterday. Today''s update is starting to write ~)

 Chapter 308

    Gu Linhan looks at her.


    There are many things about this girl that he has never known.


    In the seaside restaurant, many people are drinking and eating, and there are many beautiful women dancing beside. The warm beach attracts people leisurely.


    "Let''s eat there." Yu Xi said.


    "Well, good."


    Gu Linhan doesn''t care. Listen to her.


    Looking at Yu Xi passing, he said, "you go first, I''ll change."


    You can''t pay online here. Many of them have to withdraw cash.


    Yu Xi went in first.


    After finding a place to sit down, on one side, some handsome foreign men were talking and laughing over there. It seemed that they were also Americans on holiday. They were red and smiling in the sun.


    See Yu Xi sitting here, a few people encouraged a few words, suddenly, there is a tall man, came over.


    "Hey, are you here alone? Come and play together. How about a drink?"


    They are used to teasing Asian women here. These women are very shy. When they tease, their faces will turn red.


    Yu Xi looked at him and said, "no, I''m waiting. Thank you."


    English is very standard, and it''s perfect American style.


    Yu Xi had been there for many years. Looking at them, he didn''t feel any curiosity.


    It''s just some smelly men who like to date everywhere.


    However, he was not discouraged.


    "Oh, you are very cold and have character. I like it very much. We can make a friend."


    When Gu Linhan came back from afar, he saw that someone had been staring at his little wife.


    It is true that when Yu Xi sits here, no matter how much scenery there is, she can still be a unique scenery.


    There are so many tourists sitting here, and there is no lack of beautiful women, but they are also full of disgrace in front of her.


    Gu Linhan took a look and went over.


    The tall foreign handsome guy is still there.


    At this time


    On one side, a voice suddenly passed him.


    "Hey, man, it''s not like that."


    The foreigner looked at the man in front of him.


    Take a look.


    However, I found that he was obviously an Asian, but he was taller than himself.


    The appearance of Junlang is not bad.


    I speak English so well.


    "Oh, hey, brother, try it." The foreigner slants the head, to Gu Linhan road.


    Yu Xi looks at Gu Linhan in surprise.


    But he was smiling and looking at himself.


    The foreigner said, "I''m warning you, this lady is very cold. Be careful if you touch a snuff."


    Gu Linhan stares at Yu Xi.


    Hook the hook lips, suddenly pulled in Xi''s brain, to her lips, deep kiss down.


    The people next to him were all stunned.


    It''s beyond my imagination.


    He''s not afraid of being beaten.


    The foreigners on one side were stunned.


    But see, Gu Linhan let go of Yu Xi, looking at her, he said, "Hey, I like you, do my girlfriend."


    Yu Xi''s heart moved.


    "I..."


    "You say, good or bad."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Yu Xi is speechless and looks at the surprised foreigner next to him.


    Laughing, she nodded, "OK."


    The foreigner pointed his thumb directly at Gu Linhan.


    Gu Linhan smiles.


    Yu Xi is speechless and looks at him.


    What did he just say? I like you!


    It''s strange that although both of them are married, they never say anything about whether they like it or not.


    It''s true, because from the beginning, they didn''t get married because they liked it.


    (I''ll continue in the afternoon. It''s so big. I think it''s going to be bigger soon. Wuwu, you''re wonderful. I find that I''m much more than others in a week...)

 Chapter 309

    Gu Linhan looks at Yu Xi, "what are you doing?"


    Yu Xi chuckled, "it''s nothing. You really are..."


    Gu Linhan snorted and grabbed Yu Xi''s back.


    It''s only a little bit older, and people are looking at it.


    It seems that he should take good care of his little wife.


    "Nothing to say."


    Yu Xi said, "he came to boast himself."


    "Then you''ll talk and laugh?"


    "..." she just said a few words back. How could she have been talking and laughing.


    Yu Xi looked at him, "why... Hehe, I just said one thing. Besides, I didn''t look as handsome as my husband. I didn''t have any interest in him at all. I just said two things to send him away."


    Gu Linhan said, "really? I think he''s good-looking, and he''s very stylish. "


    "Bah, it''s not my type." Yu Xi said.


    Gu Linhan said, "what type do you like?"


    "Just like you." Yu Xi looks at him with a smile.


    Gu Linhan stared at her smiling face.


    Seeing what she said was so nice, I was happy at last.


    Even in coaxing him, her words can easily make him feel happy.


    However, Gu Linhan was really curious.


    What kind of man does she like?


    ¡­¡­


    The two went back after eating.


    However, just to the room, suddenly heard, Gu Linhan''s phone rang up.


    He picked up his cell phone and went out to talk.


    I don''t know how long later, Yu Xi always had a bad feeling in his heart.


    It took him a long time to come back with a dignified face.


    "My cousin had a car accident and is now hospitalized. I may have to go back to take over a project from him."


    Yu Xi was stunned.


    "Brother linli?"


    "Yes."


    Gu Linhan looked at her, "it seems that some serious."


    ¡­¡­


    On the way back.


    Yu Xi also learned that Gu linli was probably hit by a fracture, there is a piece of comminuted, can recover well, is not sure.


    It sounds very serious.


    Gu linli was very kind to her. She was surprised when she heard this.


    Gu Linhan has a dignified face.


    I''m worried about Gu Linli, but I feel guilty.


    A good honeymoon, only two days on the island, I have to go back.


    Gu Linhan looks at Yu Xi.


    "We''ll come again next time."


    Yu Xi also looked at him, "it''s OK, you can come at any time."


    Gu Linhan can see that she is very happy to come out and also likes the scenery of Maldives.


    "Yu Xi, I''m sorry."


    Yu Xi Leng Leng, "what''s the matter."


    "I didn''t let you have a good time here."


    Yu Xi looks at him seriously.


    "Well, it doesn''t matter. It''s not so much fun here. It''s just the same. Anyway, it''s all by the sea. I used to be in the United States and played a lot."


    Gu Linhan knew that she did it on purpose, so that he would not feel guilty.


    He squeezed her hand.


    Don''t want to say more, but, in the heart of guilt, but a layer higher than a layer.


    Yu Xi leaned on his side.


    "Really, if you don''t tell me, I''ll go back. I''m not a child anymore. Even if it''s fun there, if something happens at home, I won''t be at ease. I might as well go back."


    Gu Linhan looks at her.


    His mother said nothing, Yu Xi is a sensible good child.


    She is really sensible.


    Gu Linhan only thought that he would make up for her in the future. Looking at the front, he took a deep breath.


    I got home.


    It''s a mess at home.


    Gu Linhan went to the hospital first, and Yu Xi went home first because he didn''t go well.


    (I really want to go to sleep this time. I get up in the afternoon more ~)

 Chapter 310

    Yu Xi came back and couldn''t stay at home.


    Because she was about to take the art exam, she came back and went to the cram school.


    Yu Tian was also seen in the cram school, but without a nod, Yu Xi dodged.


    Because of the art examination, everyone is very busy, no matter who, come and go in a hurry.


    After class, Yu Xi rushed back and came out, but saw the left Jinglun standing at the door.


    He was drunk and stood looking at Yu Xi.


    "Yu Xi."


    He came over, stumbling, looking a little uncomfortable.


    Yu Xi stares at him.


    Zuo Jinglun came over.


    "Yu Xi, don''t leave. I''ll just say a few words to you."


    Yu Xi smelled the smell of wine on his body, which was very bad.


    "Can you go?"


    "Yu Xi, I really regret that my family is forcing me to get married. I don''t want to get married. I shouldn''t have been tempted and didn''t pay attention to you. Now I know that I really don''t like Yu Tian, really..."


    Yu Xi looks back with a sneer.


    "No, you are just a complete scum man, Zuo Jinglun. If you were me, would you choose such a person? Now that I''m going to marry Yu Tian, I''ll stay with her and live a good life. Anyway, I think you are a man. If you have chosen, you should go your own way and bear the consequences. You can''t even bear the consequences. Are you still a man? You are me. Would you choose such a man? "


    Yu Xi really found that many men are more childish than women.


    It''s true that men mature later than women.


    Although, she and Gu Linhan are also a mistake.


    There are very few people like Gu Linhan who dare to bear their own mistakes.


    Zuo Jinglun leaned over drunk again.


    Yu Xi felt sick in his heart.


    "Go away, go away..."


    Smelling the smell of him, Yu Xi would vomit.


    Left Jinglun in the past, Yuxi really can''t help vomiting.


    Zuo Jinglun doesn''t know whether she is suffering or not. She has to lean over.


    At this time


    Someone vigorously pushed the left warp away.


    Left classics Lun Leng Leng, stagger, fell to the ground.


    All of a sudden, he saw that Gu Linhan had threatened and glared at him. Then he went directly to Yu Xi, pulled up Yu Xi and looked at her sad face.


    "What''s the matter?"


    Yu Xi shook his head.


    However, uncontrollable, continue to nausea up.


    As soon as I started, I couldn''t stop.


    "No, I''m going to vomit. Go away first..." Yu Xi pushes Gu Linhan.


    Gu Linhan said busily, "it''s OK, you vomit your body."


    He swept, saw the trash can, supported Yu Xi, and went over there.


    "Come on, spit here."


    Zuo Jinglun was still surprised to see Yu Xi squatting there and vomiting.


    Yu Xi spits in the dark, so he can''t manage Zuo Jinglun.


    Gu Linhan took care of him and squatted there. He took the handkerchief out of his pocket and gave it to Yu Xi to wipe his mouth. He looked back at the man. He fixed his eye on Zuo Jinglun and yelled at him, "what are you looking at? Go to my car and get water."


    Left Jinglun Leng Leng, looked at Yu Xi, ran to the car.


    After a while, the water came.


    Zuo Jinglun also saw that Yu Xi vomited a lot.


    You look dirty.


    Gu Linhan was still taking care of him, as if he didn''t even look at the disgusting vomit.


    He carefully fed water to Yu Xi, wiped his mouth clean, took her hand and asked, "how''s it going? Do you still feel bad? "

 Chapter 311

    Yu Xi shook his head.


    "Better..."


    However, as soon as the voice fell, she had already vomited again


    Gu Linhan stroked her back, patted her back and comforted her.


    "It''s OK. It''s OK. Just spit it out."


    It''s the first time for Zuo Jinglun to see Gu Linhan take care of Yu Xi in this way.


    I thought that Yu Xi was with him only because he had money and status.


    However, I never thought that Gu Linhan had such a side.


    He has always been a son of a rich family, proud, noble, seems to have a head will not be low.


    In the whole city B, even in the whole country, it is also famous.


    However, he is taking good care of Yu Xi now.


    Zuo Jinglun knew in his heart that he would not be so careful.


    At ordinary times, he recalled that maybe his mother would despise his dirty vomit when she took care of him.


    Gu Linhan looked at Yu Xi spit clean, holding Yu Xi up.


    "Or go to the hospital."


    Yu Xi looked back at the left Jinglun.


    "It''s OK, he just stay away from me."


    Left Jinglun in the back, not from the head down.


    Maybe she''s right. She''s a scum.


    It''s strange that she will choose herself.


    Zuo Jinglun got up, wandered, and almost fell down.


    Yu Xi looked at him, "I will tell Yu Tian that she will come to you."


    Gu Linhan snorted, turned back to support Yu Xi and left here.


    Zuo Jinglun looks at her.


    "Yu Xi."


    Yu Xi frowned, "what are you doing again?"


    Zuo Jinglun said, "do I really have no chance?"


    Yu Xi just wants to give him a white eye.


    Zuo Jinglun can only smile bitterly, "it''s OK, don''t tell Yu Tian, I can go back."


    Yu Xi ignores him and follows Gu Linhan to get on the bus.


    To the car, Yu Xi thought, or sent a message to Yu Tian.


    Gu Linhan said, "is it OK?"


    Yu Xi shakes his head and leans on him. "It''s OK, but his stomach is a little empty."


    "Then I''ll take you to eat."


    "Dare not eat, afraid to vomit... By the way, how is brother linli?"


    Gu Linhan took a deep breath, sighed, and said to her, "I''m still in intensive care unit now. There is a comminuted fracture in my right leg. Although I saved my leg after the operation, I didn''t amputate it, but it''s not certain whether I can recover. The doctor''s idea is that, to a large extent, I may be lame... The situation is not very optimistic... The specific degree of recovery depends on the later recovery."


    "It''s so serious... How did it happen?"


    Gu Linhan said, "on the road, I collided with the side of a big truck. In order to protect myself, the driver usually turned left to avoid it. My cousin was in the back seat and was pressed under the car."


    When Yu Xi thought about it, he felt pain.


    Yu Xi leaned on him, "then you..."


    Gu Linhan touched her head, and the whole family was sad. When he came back here, he seemed to feel much better.


    "It''s OK. Ask me to come back, because there are a lot of business in my cousin''s home. I have to fight first."


    "Well..."


    They just hugged each other and went home first.


    Yu Xi is not used to comforting people.


    Can only so tightly embrace Gu Linhan.

 Chapter 312

    Over there.


    Yu Tian received the news.


    Psychological curse, the damned left Jinglun, unexpectedly went to find Yu Xi.


    However, she is in the cram school. As soon as she goes out, she can see the drunken Zuo Jinglun.


    She angrily walked over and looked at the smell of Zuo Jinglun''s body and felt disgusted.


    Zuo Jinglun looked at her, "Yu Tian, you''re here."


    Yu Tian said, "Why are you so drunk?"


    Zuo Jinglun''s whole life depends on Yu Tian.


    "Men always have to socialize outside. What do you know?"


    Yu Tian was disgusted and almost vomited.


    So, he was sent back to the left family.


    When I got to his house, I didn''t even bother to look at him again. I was still in bed and left.


    Zuo Jinglun was on the bed. He didn''t change his clothes or take a bath, but he didn''t have the strength to get up again.


    This Yu Tian, just take care of him?


    Zuo Jinglun is really angry.


    I didn''t expect that she was such a person.


    This may be his retribution.


    Zuo Jinglun finally thought so and fell into a coma.


    ¡­¡­


    Yu Xi felt that he was probably cursed by Zuo Jinglun.


    So, once I saw Zuo Jinglun, I began to feel sick.


    After waking up in the morning, Yu Xi began to feel sick.


    Later, I felt that the previous pregnancy vomiting was just a children''s play. It was just a hint for her to get pregnant. This disgusting is what makes people want to die


    However, because of the art exam, Yu Xi reported to three schools, and each of them had to attend an interview, so he had to endure the pregnancy and vomiting for the time being.


    B school of film and television.


    Gu Jinjin accompanied Yu Xi to the art examination.


    She complained, "really, you have a good honeymoon, went to a few days back."


    Yu Xi said, "what can I do? There''s an accident at home. Besides, brother linli is very good to me. I won''t have a good time. I''ll have a chance anyway."


    "Honeymoon is different from others. I''ll get married once in my life. Anyway, I''m not lucky..."


    Many people come to take part in the art examination every year.


    There are still a lot of people taking pictures outside.


    After the first test, there will be a second test.


    Round by round, the elimination rate is also very high.


    Some people are also commenting, looking at these beauties, which is more star like, may become a big star in the future.


    However, it is worthy of being an art college with beautiful women and handsome men.


    Yu Xi has been disgusting, but he is too lazy to care about these.


    I don''t know how to take the first test.


    However, the first test is still easy for Xi, her image is good, make-up lessons for a while, posture is better.


    The first test is to read a paragraph of text, to see the overall image and so on, the teacher asked a few questions, Yu Xi will pass.


    Not long after she came out, Yu Xi was informed that her first test had passed.


    At the gate, some people are happy and some are worried. Some pass by suddenly, some pass by breathtaking, and others are eliminated directly with regret. They are ready to go to the next college.


    Yu Xi also met some of his classmates who had known him in the make-up class.


    Everyone said hello to each other, asked, several people have passed the first test.


    When Gu Jinjin left with Yu Xi, it was already afternoon.


    "You know those just now. One of them is good, the other two are OK, but they are not as good-looking as you."


    Yu Xi smiles, "that is, I must be the best looking in your eyes."


    "Hehe, I''m sure. I''m counting on you to be popular and introduce some handsome stars to me."


    "Come on."


    Later, Yu Xi also heard that when Xu Shiyi came, they all caused a siege.


    But it was easy for him to pass the first test.


    This is not to be considered.


    (the next time we add 90000 votes, I hope you will work hard and make more efforts. We will break through ourselves for the bright future ~)

 Chapter 313

    Yu Xi goes back soon, but he doesn''t want to. As soon as he enters the door, he sees


    The license is at home.


    He paused and looked up.


    Permit should have been crying, she looks a little haggard, sitting there, saw Yu Xi, she stood up.


    "You''re back, Yu Xi."


    "Well..."


    Permission way, "you don''t get me wrong, I just, just cry in the hospital a little uncomfortable, Linhan and aunt together brought me here, let me slow down."


    Shuya came out at this time.


    "Xiao Xi, you''re back, Ke''er. It''s OK. I''ll take you back first. Don''t cry."


    You look miserable.


    "It''s OK. Don''t worry. I''ll take care of myself. I''ll take care of linli in the future. Of course, I can''t fall down."


    She said, and tears fell again.


    Yu Xi looked at it and didn''t feel sick.


    Think, Gu linli this accident, how is also her boyfriend for several years, how will be uncomfortable.


    Crying like this seems to be worthy of sympathy.


    Permit for Xi reluctantly smile, "happy wedding, forget to tell you."


    Yu Xi picks an eyebrow, "thank you."


    Shuya left with permission.


    I looked back.


    This is her first time here. She has been filming outside these days, but she didn''t expect to come back and meet such a thing.


    I really didn''t expect that.


    She had come back and decided to break up with Gu Linti.


    But now, if you break up, what has she become?


    She''s really sad. She can''t break up now. She can''t even mention it. Besides, she has to take care of Gu linli. Otherwise, whether it''s looking after her family, relatives and friends, even the media and fans, they will say she''s good.


    Clearly she has long wanted to break up, but at this time, encounter such things, her heart really wronged to death.


    ¡­¡­


    Permission just left, in Xi directly into the bathroom.


    Gu Linhan comes out and hears Yu Xi spitting.


    Gu Linhan frowned and walked in quickly.


    "What''s the matter? I vomited again."


    "Nothing... Just get used to it."


    Yu Xi wants to cry without tears.


    I vomited everything I ate at night.


    However, I vomited out. I felt better after a while.


    Gu Linhan went outside to pour water for her and wash her.


    Mother Zhou came and said in surprise, "Oh, how can I do well when my little grandmother vomits so much?"


    Gu Linhan said, "mother Zhou, do you have any experience in this field? How can you not vomit so badly?"


    Zhou Ma said, "I really don''t have that. At that time, we all survived. Some people were pregnant well and didn''t vomit all the time. Some people were not lucky and could vomit all the way to life. My wife was pregnant with your brothers. Each of them was different. When we were pregnant with you, we vomited fiercely. Look, this child may be like you."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Gu Linhan is silent, looking at Yu Xi.


    Yu Xi is too lazy to talk and leans on it to have a rest.


    Gu Linhan can only go past, holding Yu Xi, let Yu Xi lean in his arms, stroking her back, hoping that this can make her better, even a little bit.


    Zhou''s mother watched the couple stick together like this, so she quickly went out. She wanted to come in outside. Zhou''s mother pointed inside.


    "Shh."


    Worry free looks at the two people who are together, but the young master has something to do with his work.


    But after looking at it, Wuyou still didn''t go in.


    Just a little later


    This young couple, looking at it like this, is not the heart to disturb.

 Chapter 314

    Yu Xi''s pregnancy and vomiting is more serious this time.


    When he fell asleep at night, Gu Linhan went out to work.


    I don''t know how long later, Yu Xi remembered that when he woke up, he saw Gu Linhan sitting in his study and didn''t know what he was doing.


    Yu Xi rubbed his eyes and asked, "what are you doing? Don''t you sleep?"


    Gu Linhan raised his head and said, "you go to bed in the house. There is still a little work to do. I''ll go there after a while."


    Yu Xi gave a sigh and looked at him. He didn''t disturb him any more, so he went back.


    Gu Linhan is so busy these days.


    Yu Xi is also vomiting every day, the degree of emaciation, people can see at a glance.


    Although Gu Linhan is very busy at work, he takes Yu Xi to the next hospital for examination.


    In the hospital, Yu Xi looked at him and said, "it''s OK for you to do your work. I''m not that serious."


    Yu Xi knew that he was busy these days, and he couldn''t sleep in the middle of the night.


    Although it is a family business, these childe brothers are not so idle every day. They only make jokes. If they want to shoulder such a big business, they must come out on their own.


    Gu Linhan took over a lot of things because of Gu linli''s accident this time, so he was too busy these days, and Yu Xi saw it in his eyes.


    He also took time to bring her to the hospital. She said she couldn''t even come by herself.


    Gu Linhan said, "it doesn''t matter. I have time. Let''s go."


    Yu Xi looked at him. Although he only slept four or five hours a day, he still looked so energetic.


    Yu Xi said, "you are so busy recently."


    Gu Linhan pinched her face, "of course, making money to support the family."


    Yu Xi, because of this sentence, happy.


    "I don''t need that much money, either."


    Gu Linhan said, "that''s no good. As a husband, he has the obligation to create better conditions for his wife."


    Yu Xi even laughed and said to Gu Linhan, "you are so tired. I can''t help you. Come on, beat your back."


    She said, knocking on his back.


    Gu Linhan said, "if you eat more fat, you will help me."


    He pinched her face and felt that the flesh on her face had been missing these two days.


    "Well..."


    Yu Xi dodged.


    I don''t eat less these days, but I vomit after eating.


    "No, I eat too much. I eat when you don''t know."


    Gu Linhan is a little ashamed.


    She vomited so much that he was too busy to accompany her all the time.


    So he must accompany her in the hospital.


    Let her go to the hospital on her own, and think about it, he felt uncomfortable.


    The doctor looked at the two people as usual and said, "don''t worry. From the test results, the child''s development is still normal, and the fetal heart rate can be seen. It''s very good."


    The doctor pointed two people to the red place.


    Yu Xi said, "is that the heart?"


    The doctor said with a smile, "yes, it will develop into a heart in the future. Of course, it is still a fetal heart now."


    Gu Linhan looked at Yu Xi like that. He was like a child who didn''t know anything. He laughed so seriously that he couldn''t help laughing.


    He asked the doctor, "is she OK? What should I do if I vomit so seriously? "


    "We can only prescribe some antiemetic drugs for her, but they don''t have much effect. After all, she is pregnant, and it''s not good to take too many energetic drugs. These drugs are mild, so they won''t have much effect."


    Gu Linhan frowned at Yu Xi.


    What to do with her.


    If you vomit like this, you''ll lose weight to death.

 Chapter 315

    I went to the company directly from the hospital.


    In the company, Yu Xi said, "why do you bring me here? If you want to work, go to work. I''ll go back and have a rest first."


    Gu''s company is very big. It''s also the first time for Yu Xi to come here. He saw a few office buildings in the commercial square here, all of which were written as Gu''s SF city.


    It seems that it''s all family oriented.


    SF is the abbreviation of family oriented company group.


    Yu Xi enters the office directly from the back.


    As soon as he came in, the people of the company got up and said to Gu Linhan, "President Gu."


    Gu Linhan walked over and nodded to the people.


    Everyone looked at Yu Xi, who was following, and didn''t know who it was.


    It''s strange to ask each other.


    But at this time


    Permission came in all of a sudden.


    "Lin Han, you''re back. I just wanted to go to you and get some documents for Lin Li."


    All of a sudden, permit to see, Gu Linhan unexpectedly with in Xi inside.


    Yu Xi also Leng next, just came in to sit down to see permission to come in.


    She came so fast.


    Permission said, "ah... Yu Xi, why are you here?"


    It seems natural to say.


    Yu Xi said, "he brought me here."


    Permission looked at one side of Gu Linhan, said, "Oh... Come for the first time, let Linhan zone you have a good look."


    Gu Linhan picked up the document.


    "Well, this is the file, right? Here you are."


    I took the license. "Oh, OK."


    Yu Xi looks at that side, in the heart sent her a white eye.


    It''s like her house.


    Permit for Xi smile, "you slowly play it, if Lin Han is too busy, you can come to me, I''ve been working here recently."


    Working here?


    Yu Xi listened to her words like, looked at her, smile, "no, I have to go to class."


    Xu Xiaoxiao left.


    At this time


    Gu Linhan took a look and followed him out.


    "Permission."


    Gu Linhan came out and said, "what''s the matter? You don''t accompany Yu Xi. Why do you come out? She shouldn''t be happy if you follow her like this. Children are very careful. You should be careful. "


    Her eyes were fixed on him. There was something in what she said.


    Gu Linhan said, "permission, I hope you can stop just enough and don''t provoke Yu Xi any more."


    I was stunned.


    "You... What do you mean?"


    Gu Lin''s face was cold.


    "It''s the meaning of the words. You can understand it best."


    Gu Linhan took a look at her and turned around.


    I have a pain in my heart.


    "It''s cold."


    She stopped Gu Linhan.


    Gu Linhan stopped and didn''t look back.


    My eyes are red.


    "What do you mean, Linhan? I hurt you at the beginning, but now my retribution is not enough? You see, what linli has become, ah... I had a good life, what it has become... God did not even give me the right to choose, let me become a disabled wife, to take care of the disabled, I do not know how long... How old am I? You know what the doctor says? The doctor said that it might be difficult for him to even have a baby... "


    "That''s enough for you."


    Gu Linhan''s eyes stopped and looked back at him.


    "Don''t let your cousin hear that."


    He took a deep look.


    I snorted.


    Gu Linhan returned to the inside.


    ¡­¡­


    Yu Xi is still looking around.


    See Gu Linhan back.


    He softened his eyes.


    Originally, I was worried about Yu Xi''s pregnancy and vomiting. At this time, Gu Linhan was even more unhappy because of the thorny words he said.

 Chapter 316

    Yu Xi thinks that he didn''t have such a big hostility to permission in the past, but now he looks at her and gets more and more annoyed.


    Also more care about, Gu Linhan to permission feeling.


    Gu Linhan has been very busy these days. When he goes back in the evening, Yu Xi has already fallen asleep, which means that when he gets up, Gu Linhan has already gone.


    At noon, Gu Linhan called Wuyou to pick up Yu Xi for lunch.


    When Yu Xi came, he was tired of Gu Linhan.


    He was resting by the window, and Yu Xi caught his waist from behind.


    Hold him, then the whole face all gather to his back, tightly stick up.


    "Hey, hey, Gu Linhan."


    Gu Linhan felt that she came up and naturally patted her hand.


    Yu Xi felt that he wanted to get tired of him recently.


    Maybe it''s getting colder and colder, so I feel chilly.


    But his body is very warm, very suitable for holding warm.


    It''s very comfortable.


    Gu Linhan turns around and hugs Yu Xi. Looking at this guy, he is tired of people. He seems to be a sleepy kitten, which makes people very helpless.


    Sometimes, being held by her like this, I dare not move.


    He said, "well, let''s eat first."


    "Well, you''re so warm that you don''t want to move."


    Gu Linhan smiles and hugs Yu Xilai.


    Yu Xi felt that he was in the air, ha''s smile, his legs were all around Gu Linhan''s waist.


    His hands are also hooked on his neck, so the whole person hanging on him, so looking at him.


    Gu Linhan was very strong. In this way, his breathing was not disordered at all.


    Yu Xi sighs that the advantage of finding a strong husband is probably here.


    So no scruples when hanging, the heart is safe, not worried, he will be released to the ground.


    It''s very comfortable to hang like this. It''s like a sloth, especially around his body. It''s more comfortable. It''s like the feeling of being in the sun in a lazy winter.


    "Hey, have fun. I''m not going down."


    Gu Linhan looks at this child like woman.


    Does he have a wife or a daughter.


    "Well, I won''t go down, just hang up? No more meals? "


    "No, it''s better to eat what you''re eating."


    She was beside his ear on purpose, so it was like a little kitten in spring.


    Gu Linhan gave a hey and looked down at her.


    She''s trying to tease him, isn''t she.


    "I have to pay for it."


    One of his evil eyebrows.


    Yu Xi smiles.


    As soon as you go out, Secretary Chen will come in.


    "Well, what''s the matter?"


    Worry free busy stopped people.


    "For a moment."


    "Ah?"


    However, heaven is not beautiful, two people also want to give Gu Linhan time, see permission to come in.


    "Secretary Chen... Worry free, why are you here?"


    Wu you said, "Oh, Miss Xu, wait a minute. I''ll go in and call the young master."


    Worry free push the door in.


    "Young master, Miss permissive is here."


    Gu Linhan frowned and released Yu Xi.

 Chapter 317

    Yu Xi''s little face is red, and his whole body is burning with kisses. He is interrupted in this way. He reluctantly releases Gu Linhan.


    Gu Linhan said, "Oh, call someone in."


    Stares at a face not to like of Yu Xi one eye, he arranged the next clothes, see permit already came in.


    "Linhan, I''m going to eat. I don''t know if you''ve eaten. Come and bring you some..."


    I also saw Yu Xi.


    After a pause, she laughed, "Xiao Xi is also here."


    Yu Xi sat there motionless.


    His clothes were a little messy. He said with a smile, "I have to have lunch."


    Said, nuzui looked at Gu Linhan.


    He pauses and then laughs.


    "Lin Han, you''re not a child. Yu Xi still has to go to school. You''ve delayed her study so much."


    Gu Linhan didn''t answer. He looked at the things he was allowed to bring and said, "you can eat. There''s enough here."


    Permission said, "eat more. Xiaoxi is also here. You can eat together. After eating, please send Xiaoxi back. Don''t be willful or arrogant."


    Yu Xi said with a smile, "that''s right. As I said earlier, what do you want me to eat from so far away? It''s not that there''s no one to eat with."


    Permit dry smile, "Lin Han is so childish, you see strange."


    Yu Xi said, "to permissive elder sister, he will always be a child. After all, you watched him grow up."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Permission''s face froze.


    Yu Xi sat up.


    Gu Linhan saw her sitting there, lazy to move, picked up something and carried it to the sofa. They ate together.


    Permission read a way, "you eat here, get to sofa how to do, there is not a table."


    Gu Linhan used to eat at the dining table.


    However, Yu Xi is lazy. She likes to curl up here to eat.


    Gu Linhan couldn''t beat her, so he took it and ate it together.


    It''s very comfortable to eat like this. Gu Linhan is used to it. Naturally, he brought it directly this time, and there''s no need to ask.


    Gu Linhan said, "it''s OK. If it''s dirty, just send it to dry cleaning."


    If you want to say anything more, you can only smile.


    "All right, but I''d like to remind you that dry cleaning is always troublesome."


    Yu Xi said, "permit elder sister, do you want to eat together? We can''t finish it."


    Permit to look at two people annoyed, "no, I go back to eat."


    She turned and stopped again.


    "By the way, Linhan, I''ll come to my place later. I have something to tell you."


    Gu Linhan looked back and said, "well."


    Permission to go, Yu Xicai again to Gu Linhan''s side, "hey hey, do you want to eat this, open your mouth."


    Gu Linhan frowned, looked at what she had caught, and took a bite.


    Yu Xi eats something and feeds him two mouthfuls.


    Although Gu Linhan used to feel that he was so bored.


    However, it''s really sweet to eat.


    Helplessly looked at this sticky spirit, he really wanted to know whether Yu Xi was made of water, so it would stick to people.


    Yuxi is Xihuan. Xihuan looks at him eating what he feeds him. Xihuan leans on him and sticks to him to hold him.


    It''s very safe and warm.


    These days, he is very busy. The more busy he is, the more difficult and busy he feels for two people''s time. The more busy she is, the more comfortable she feels that if she wants to stick to him, she will stick to him when she has a chance.


    She thought, maybe it has something to do with the fact that she is pregnant now. How independent she used to be, now she wants to stay with others.

 Chapter 318

    outside.


    When Secretary Chen saw that permission had gone, he said to Wuyou.


    "Permit has been looking for the young master recently, isn''t it..."


    Worry free said, "I think so."


    Secretary Chen tut tut twice, said, "ah, young master is really lucky, just don''t know, young master what reaction."


    Worry free said, "it''s OK, there''s a little grandmother here."


    Secretary Chen said, "you mean the young master is better than the young grandmother?"


    Worry free sigh, face full, you didn''t look at it, really bored to death.


    Secretary Chen thought of the past, the young master and the permission are also very good.


    "Hey, what''s so strange about the little grandmother? How can she compare all the permits?"


    Worry free thought for a moment, said to him, "you come to see."


    Two people secretly look through the crack of the door.


    Inside, Yu Xi is eating with Gu Linhan.


    Gu Linhan said, "eat well and eat more."


    Yu Xi said, "I eat a lot."


    Gu Linhan took his chopsticks and gave Yu Xi a radish.


    "Yes."


    Yu Xi naturally opens his mouth and looks at Gu Linhan. With a smile of evil spirit, he takes a bite of radish, but sees that Gu Linhan''s chopsticks are biting into his mouth.


    He licked and said, "delicious."


    Gu Linhan moved and looked at the chopsticks she had eaten.


    I didn''t feel any dislike, but I squinted at this little evil.


    "Is my saliva good?"


    Yu Xi picked eyebrows with a smile, "delicious, also want to eat, how to do?"


    Gu Linhan was helpless and twisted her nose.


    "Well, let''s eat first, and then let you have enough."


    "No, I want to eat now. What should I do?"


    Yu Xi gathers in the past and deliberately hugs Gu Linhan.


    As a matter of fact, Gu Linhan had already had enough to eat. He also said that she had to eat less.


    Yu Xi deliberately teased, Gu Linhan helpless way, "you... You little hungry."


    "You are so delicious."


    "Hiss..."


    Gu Linhan lost his smile.


    I''m really defeated by this shameless guy.


    But when she finished, he just felt hot.


    By her a few words, tease, want her again.


    Two people said, and bored to go together.


    Worry free quickly closed the door.


    Secretary Chen looks at Wu you in surprise.


    Worry free covers Secretary Chen''s mouth.


    Secretary Chen blinked half a day.


    "Tut tut... Little grandma is really good at teasing people."


    Worry free said, "yes."


    Secretary Chen said, "which man can stand it."


    Gu Linhan wants to be bored for a while, but Yu Xi is going to be late for class.


    He had to let her take a bath and go to school.


    This moment at noon time, is also fast, feel did not say a few words, will go to class.


    Yu Xi, the same person, began to move after a few words.


    Gu Linhan thought about it and shook his head with a helpless smile.


    Secretary Chen looks at Gu Linhan.


    That smile is really a sour smell of love!


    Gu Linhan still remembers permission to ask him to go over.


    He went into the permission office.


    Permission looked at him, "Linhan, you can''t be so used to Yuxi any more. You see, there are no rules for eating. Only when you are there, you can forget it. If you go to any proper occasion in the future and let people see it, you will die of jokes."


    Gu Linhan frowned, "is that what you called me to say?"


    "Just to remind you that no matter whether she is still young or not, you should pay attention to it. Otherwise, you can''t manage it in the future."

 Chapter 319

    Gu Linhan said, "Yu Xi is not feeling well now. She can come as she is. I don''t want her to change."


    "You..."


    Gu Linhan said, "finished, I left."


    "You... Wait a minute." Permit urgently stopped him.


    He looked back and said, "in a few days, our two families will meet to discuss the marriage, you know?"


    Gu Linhan said, "with my cousin? Well, you''ve been together for many years


    Permit sneered, "yes, you should be happy to see that I am going to marry a disabled man. This is my retribution, isn''t it?"


    Gu Linhan looks back again and looks at the permission solemnly.


    "Cousin''s illness may not be cured. Moreover, it''s your own choice. If you don''t want to marry, you can not."


    Permission''s face suddenly grew colder.


    "I told my mother a long time ago. I found that I didn''t like him any more. I wanted to cancel my engagement... But at this time, he had an accident. You can ask my mother. Before I went abroad, I told her that I like you and want to be with you..."


    I still want to come.


    Gu Linhan said, "you''re enough. For the sake of my cousin, I can take it as if I didn''t hear you."


    "You..."


    Gu Linhan did not look back, opened the door and went out.


    She bit her lip and stood on the edge of her desk. She felt that her body was shaking and her tears flowed down involuntarily.


    See, they''re all right.


    For the sake of the disabled, they all asked her to marry him.


    She had no choice at all.


    Even Gu Linhan did not dare to be with her again for his cousin''s sake


    ¡­¡­


    Secretary Chen and Wuyou look at Gu Linhan coming out of the permit. They are all in a bad mood.


    Secretary Chen tut tut twice.


    "Yes, although it''s good-looking and beautiful, sometimes it''s very good for a lady to be outside. If you have such a lady in your family, you can teach him a few words if you have nothing to do. It''s also annoying if you have any rules."


    No worries, no worries.


    Secretary Chen said, "from this point of view, it''s really a lot easier to be with my little grandmother."


    Who doesn''t want to find a more relaxed girlfriend, make yourself happy, rely on yourself, and get bored when you have nothing to do with yourself.


    What''s more, Yu Xi is still a master in this field, which is not worth his life.


    Secretary Chen thought, it seems that in the future we should treat the young granny better. This young granny is more brilliant.


    Yu Xi went back to school and thought it was really cold.


    Yu Xi has been studying culture recently.


    Everyone is busy studying, but there are fewer people who are engaged in things.


    What''s more, the school basically knows that Yu Xi already has a boyfriend, and there are fewer troublemakers here.


    Yu Xi thought that he was going to have a second interview, and he was looking at the chapter.


    Yu Tian also passed the first test.


    In fact, Yu Tian has the strength to pass the first test. After all, she is not bad, her temperament is good, and she has some family background.


    She watched Yu Xi reading in the back and came over.


    "Sister..."


    Thinking of how she provoked dissension at the wedding, Yu Xi sneered, "how?"


    Yu Tian said, "I''m going to get married."


    "Well, congratulations."


    "Sister, I know you don''t like me, but we are sisters at least. How can we have overnight feud? Let''s have a good time, OK."


    Oh, how could she have the face to say that in front of herself.


    Yu Xi said, "you don''t have to think about finding fault with me, we can be good."


    Well water doesn''t make river water, so it''s good.


    Yu Tian said hastily, "how can I? I won''t."


    Yu Tian knows that he can''t fall out with her. Otherwise, if he really doesn''t communicate with her, he will have nothing.


    Yu Tian thought, stick to Yu Xi, close to Gu''s home, in the end can have some benefits.


    Although she was envious of her, this was just the beginning. She was also pregnant. She knew how the left family''s attitude was because she was pregnant. Although she was anxious to get married, she really had a baby in the future. Maybe it was the same as caring for her family.


    Gu Linhan, can you really treat her well for a lifetime?


    (it''s Monday. Last week''s recommended tickets are really great. Change the rules this week. If you can get 15 thousand today, you''ll get more tomorrow. If you can''t get there, we''ll talk about it next time...)

 Chapter 320

    Yu Tian looked at her, "elder sister, you have passed the first test, so maybe we can go to the same school in the future."


    Yu Xi moved the next book, "this, after the retest."


    "I believe my sister will be able to live... By the way, this weekend, don''t you come back? After marriage, according to the reason, there is a return banquet. You didn''t come back. Dad talked about it for several days."


    At that time, her mother went to the wedding, how could she let Yu Xi come back.


    ¡­¡­


    Gu Linhan is really busy.


    When Yu Xi came back, he saw Wuyou standing at the door.


    He looks very pale.


    "Why, worry free, what''s the matter with you?"


    Wu You hurriedly stops Yu Xi, "young grandma, don''t go in, young master..."


    "What''s the matter?"


    Worry free look inside.


    "Nothing..."


    There is some chaos in the company. Gu linli has an accident, and some resources are handed over to Gu Linhan. The old people under Gu linli''s hands are not happy. They think Gu Linhan is too young to take the responsibility.


    It''s been a day.


    Although Gu Linhan didn''t say a word, his face was not good.


    Outside even began to spread, what Gu linli''s injury, is Gu Linhan to find someone to do, in fact, is to seize power.


    Gu Linhan used to have a good relationship with Gu Linli, but now people say that


    Yu Xi saw no worry and didn''t say anything. He pushed the door and went in.


    "Ah, young granny..."


    As soon as Yu Xi goes in, he sees Gu Linhan looking at the computer.


    He raised his head and frowned at Yu Xi.


    Yu Xi put down his schoolbag.


    "I''m back."


    Gu Linhan said, "let''s have a rest and have a meal first."


    Yu Xi said, "well, don''t you eat it?"


    "Not yet."


    Gu Linhan stares at the computer and doesn''t know what he''s looking at.


    Yu Xi looked and went inside to eat.


    I don''t know how long it took.


    Gu Linhan came out and saw Yu Xi fall asleep on the sofa.


    Next to them are books about culture.


    I can''t help falling asleep while reading.


    No one at home, no one to look after.


    Gu Linhan, with a soft heart, walked over and picked her up.


    Yu Xi wakes up in a daze.


    Looking at Gu Linhan, she rubbed her eyes, "are you busy?"


    Gu Linhan said, "well, after busy, have you eaten?"


    "Well."


    "Still vomiting?"


    "Not bad."


    Gu Linhan took a deep breath and held her for a while.


    I was a little resentful in the company just now. However, when I got home, I shouldn''t bring these things home.


    Watching Yu Xi fall asleep alone, he is very remorseful.


    Although the company is a very difficult time, but Yu Xi is a more difficult time.


    She married to take care of her family and was pregnant with children. She didn''t look like other people, and her mother''s family could take care of her.


    Only he can take care of her.


    He took a breath and said to her, "have some more. It must be hard after vomiting."


    "Ah? Now? "


    "Well, it''s eleven o''clock. Eat something, wash and sleep."


    When Wuyou came in again, he saw that two people had already begun to eat.


    No worries, no worries.


    Gu Linhan brings food to Yu Xi.


    "The doctor said that if you eat more vegetables, you won''t vomit so easily."


    "Well."


    "What are you looking at outside if you don''t go to bed?"


    Yu Xi said, "no, it''s boring to sleep by yourself."


    She looked at Gu Linhan with a smile, "and it''s cold to sleep alone."


    Gu Linhan looked at her pitiful appearance.


    No matter how fierce my heart is, it has become melted snow.


    "Go to bed early next time."

 Chapter 321

    Yu Xi, who is not as good as he is, makes him feel warm at once.


    There is a sense of being needed.


    When you get married, you need two people to accompany each other.


    He''s not alone anymore.


    Gu Linhan laughed and rubbed her hair.


    The tone of voice has returned to normal.


    Yu Xi can see that Gu Linhan is not in the right mood today. However, he looks much better now.


    After eating, they washed and hid in the bed.


    Yu Xi holds his arm, pillows his shoulder, and finds a comfortable position to sleep.


    Gu Linhan looked at her, "when is the second examination?"


    Yu Xi said, "next week."


    "Well, it''s OK. You''re so shameless, you shouldn''t be nervous."


    "Go away!" Yu Xi looked at him, "how can I be shameless?"


    "Face, face, you want a lot of faces."


    Want a lot of faces, that''s not cheeky.


    "Gu Linhan!"


    "Ha ha."


    Because of Yu Xi''s expression, Gu Linhan smiles.


    She said, "you look busy today."


    Gu Linhan nodded, "a little."


    "When we are not busy, let''s eat hot pot. We haven''t eaten it for a long time..."


    "Well... Good..."


    I think I haven''t been with Yuxi for a long time.


    Gu Linhan thought to himself, let them be suspicious in advance of the company. After all, people will see each other for a long time.


    Think of here, it is not so tangled.


    Yu Xi asked again, "what about brother linli?"


    "Fortunately, my cousin has always been very strong. For this reason, many people in the company are convinced of him..."


    Think of here, or some melancholy.


    He looked down at Yu Xi, "you say, do I look like a bad man?"


    "It''s not like that."


    "Is it?"


    "You say a bad man."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Gu Linhan rubbed her head, "if I''m bad, I should..."


    Push her down and kill her.


    No one who is married can touch his wife


    However, looking at her weak little body, he did not dare to trample, let alone still pregnant with a child


    Otherwise, she thought she could lie so quietly in his arms?


    She''s long gone.


    "Oh, oh, I''m wrong, I''m wrong."


    Yu Xi, who knows the current affairs best, quickly recognized him and looked at him and said, "I think bad people are not bad people. That''s what children can tell. You say, how many people keep saying, how bad I am, I can''t compare with Yu Tian, and I''m a cancer in my family. All my relatives and friends like Yu Tian. They think I''m a child with a mother, and I''m not educated, and I''ll make trouble, So far, I haven''t even been admitted to a university. However, if the people I care about believe me and know what kind of person I am, I feel very satisfied. As for other people who don''t want to believe me, I don''t want to care whatever they think. "


    Gu Linhan narrowed his eyes.


    Listen to what she said.


    Yu Xi is a typical bad boy indeed.


    But


    Gu Linhan looks at Xi.


    He doesn''t think she''s bad, he thinks she''s good.


    Gu Linhan knew that these friends and his relatives believed in him.


    He is to think more, because of those people''s gossip, angry for a day, but also delayed their own time, did not properly accompany Xi.


    After talking to Yu Xi for a while, he felt much better.


    Yu Xi didn''t comfort him. He seemed to encourage him to develop worse. However, he was imperceptibly influenced by her.


    It''s true that those who are close to the ink are black.


    Gu Linhan smiles and hugs Yu Xi.


    "All right, go to sleep."

 Chapter 322

    The next day, Gu Linhan, who went out again, had recovered as usual.


    Get up early and send Yu Xi to class, then go to work by himself.


    Worry free looks surprised. Although their young grandmother doesn''t look right, she still has a way


    Yu Xi, the retest notice arrived soon.


    The second round examination of B-movie has received more attention. However, most of the students are still a small part, and those who are liked by reporters are still some small artists who have already had studios. They are very honest when they go in.


    Re examination everyone''s topic is not the same, not too Xi, well prepared.


    After the performance, she was also very satisfied.


    After going out, there was a girl named Zeng Juan who came to the cram school.


    "Wow, Yu Xi, I saw you in front of me just now. I think the teacher is very satisfied with you."


    Yu Xi said, "I didn''t notice, but I also saw you. I noticed you behind me. I think you should be able to."


    "Haha, I wish we could all pass the exam. If we get into it later, let''s find a teacher to share it with a dormitory."


    Yu Xi said, "OK."


    "OK, that''s it."


    Yu Xi said goodbye and went home.


    She thinks the second round exam is very simple, and she should be able to pass it.


    It was Yu Tian, who was also here. Seeing Yu Xi, he said directly, "sister, I just saw your performance. I think you can get in the exam. I just told Dad that dad is very happy. Let''s go home at night and have a meal, which can be regarded as reassuring for dad."


    Yu Xi didn''t want to go, but Yu Tian kept calling. Yu Xi was dragged back by her.


    On the way, Gu Linhan calls Yu Xi and asks how she is.


    Yu Xi said he would go back to dinner.


    Gu Linhan said that he would pick her up later and go home together.


    Yu Tian looks at Yu Xi.


    "How are you and Gu Linhan now? Honeymoon. I heard that I came back very early. It doesn''t matter


    Yu Xi said, "nothing. I came back because I had something to do at home."


    Yu Tian''s eyes changed. He wanted to know more, but he was afraid that Yu Xi would be upset.


    There are many relatives at home.


    Suddenly, I was surprised to see that Yu Xi had come back.


    Seven aunts and eight aunts do not say, there are left Jinglun, and left Jinglun his mother Zhang Ziling.


    Zhang Ziling is also very happy to see Yu Xi back.


    "Yu Xi is back. Come here. Ouch, it''s more and more promising. I heard that you just went to take the B-movie exam today. That school is good."


    It turns out that today, people from the left family talked about the wedding of Zuo Jinglun and Yu Tian.


    Later relatives came to join in the fun.


    Yu Xi''s aunt looks at Yu Tian''s growing up, but she''s always bad for him.


    After listening to this, he said to Xi, "Xiao Xi, it''s not your aunt who says you''re old. Take this exam. Be honest and take a serious school. You can support yourself with a good job in the future... It''s useless to make these things... Also listen to your mother, you''re all married... You haven''t talked to people for a long time. You''re such a child. You''re always disobedient."


    Zhang Ziling said, "there is no more. Yu Xi''s marriage is very good, and his family is very good."


    Zhang Ziling just doesn''t look up to these relatives at home. None of them has insight or status. No wonder no one makes a lot of money in a family even though they have a little money.

 Chapter 323

    After listening to this, Auntie hummed and said, "this marriage can''t be based on the fact that people have some money. How can you know the root and the bottom? You haven''t been around for a long time, so you married in the past..."


    She looked at Yu Xi, meaning that she was too hasty to know what other people were like.


    Su Heng looks at Yu Xi and doesn''t want to mention it any more.


    If she didn''t come back, Yu Tian advised her for a long time to stop making trouble. She would not bow to Yu Xi.


    She is a mother, and she has to bow to her daughter. What''s the matter.


    And Yu Xi, is also a heartless, is she make a bit too much, at least is the elder, also don''t know to come back first low head.


    Su Heng said, "OK, I''m married. I''ll have a good life in the future."


    Anyway, her aunt despised Yu Xi. She snorted and said to Su Heng, "you are just so used to children. If Yu Xi had grown up in our family, he would not have..."


    Su Heng said with a smile, "come on, let''s talk about marriage today."


    Left Jinglun looks at Yu Xi behind.


    After what happened last time, Zuo Jinglun felt more and more inferior.


    I don''t think I''m worthy of Yu Xi and can''t give him such a good life.


    He is a bit of a scum. He is not considerate enough to care about her. It''s normal for her not to choose herself.


    Therefore, he was also dead heart, thinking, married with Yu Tian, anyway, married with who, probably all the same.


    These days, he has been in a muddle, today is also looking at the side, also not involved.


    Looking at Yu Xi, he said with a smile, "I wish you can enter the university you want to go to this time."


    Yu Xi looked at him, "thank you."


    Instead of talking, she found a place to sit down and eat.


    Zhang Ziling began to talk about marriage later.


    "It''s no use having a big wedding." She said, "look at those who spend tens of millions on weddings. What''s the use? They''re all earned by hotels and wedding companies. If we have the money, we''d better give it to the couple to live in the future, right? In addition, it''s time-consuming..."


    She secretly said to Su Heng, "when the time comes, the baby will have a big stomach. Let outsiders talk and see jokes."


    Yu Tian is really angry.


    Nice to say, don''t hold such a big wedding, simply do it, save money for them.


    I didn''t look at the money.


    Look at Yu Xi. It''s also an emergency wedding. It''s so big and so good.


    How many people were invited, how big the scene was, and how many stars were called to sing.


    Yu Tian is not willing to poke left Jinglun, but left Jinglun didn''t see it. His expression didn''t move.


    Yu Tian turns around and goes out.


    When Zuo Jinglun saw it, he got up slowly and went out to coax Yu Tian.


    Su Heng looks at Yu Xi here.


    Think also don''t want to make too stiff, for Xi first open way.


    "Xiao Xi, that wedding day, my mother wanted to be good for you. Suddenly she was angry and upset. Your mother-in-law didn''t say anything, did she?"


    Yu Xi said, "no, my mother-in-law is very open-minded and won''t say anything."


    Su Heng said, "that''s good, that''s good... Mom is such a person. You know that you don''t speak through your brain. When you come back, mom will regret it. But being a mom won''t be bad for you. You need to know."


    Yu Xi believes her.


    But she took a deep breath and didn''t want to get into trouble.


    "It''s OK, mom. I understand."


    "That''s OK. Can our family have an overnight feud... If you and Yu Tian are both good, mom will be happy."


    I''m afraid Yu Tian is OK. She''ll be happy.


    For Yu Tian''s sake, she can save her face.


    After dinner at home, Gu Linhan called and said that he was busy with his work and came to pick up Yu Xi.


    (well, yesterday''s recommended tickets were a little poor. It doesn''t matter. Today''s recommended tickets are 25000, and tomorrow''s recommended tickets will be increased. This should be very easy! Rush to the top ~)

 Chapter 324

    Yu Xi left, but Yu Tian was very uncomfortable.


    Zuo Jinglun said on one side, "OK, you see, marriage is coming."


    Yu Tian is about to cry.


    "Look at what happened to your mother. None of the promises I made before... I mean, I''m pregnant with a child, so I have to marry into your family."


    Although Yu Tian wants to understand something these days, she is known that she is pregnant, and then her reputation will be gone. It''s hard to get married again.


    Especially when she''s so young.


    Zuo Jinglun said, "Oh, my mother is like this. Besides, I don''t think it''s important to have a wedding. I''ll listen to her this time, and she won''t talk about it. Otherwise, I''ll talk about it endlessly, right? Marriage is for others. We''ll have a honeymoon after our wedding..."


    Yu Tian was so coaxed by him that he felt better.


    But think of Zhang Ziling, how much will still be angry.


    No wonder people say that the relationship between mother-in-law and daughter-in-law is not good, men have a lot of reasons.


    If you look at Zuo Jinglun, you''ll just shirk it.


    ¡­¡­


    Gu Linhan takes Yu Xi with him and thinks that Yu Xi is at home. He thinks that he can''t eat well either. He drives the car directly and turns a corner. To Xi, he says, "let''s take you to supper first."


    Yu Xi saw that he took himself into a good hotel.


    "This shop is famous for its Chinese food." Gu Linhan said.


    Yu Xi saw that after nine o''clock, there were still many people inside.


    "So many people have supper."


    "There''s also tea here." He said with a smile, "come in."


    Just go in, Yu Xi hears behind someone surprise of call a voice, "face cold."


    They looked back and saw a man in military uniform standing at the door of a private room.


    Facing Yu Xi and Gu Linhan, he walked over with a smile.


    Gu Linhan looked, "big brother."


    He came over and patted Gu Linhan on the shoulder, "come on, the old man and my sister are here."


    Yu Xi stopped and didn''t know who it was.


    Gu Linhan pulled Yu Xi. He noticed and asked, "Hey, this is..."


    "My wife." Gu Linhan said directly.


    "Oh... Oh." He said, "I remember... But I''m still out on a mission to attend your wedding."


    He looked at Yu Xi carefully, then said, "go in and say hello."


    Yu Xi looks at Gu Linhan curiously.


    Gu Linhan picks eyebrows and smiles at her comfortingly.


    Two people together, with the men in uniform, together into the private room.


    Once in


    Permission is sitting in it.


    Next to her, there was an old man drinking tea.


    See in Xi with Gu Linhan come in, permission first stood up.


    "Linhan... Xiaoxi..."


    Yu Xi suddenly remembered.


    The permissive family and Gu Linhan''s family are close friends.


    It has something to do with the family to be able to walk so steadily in the entertainment industry.


    Generally, she has no big scandal, because there is an old general''s grandfather with high reputation in her family, and some business elites in her family. The Xu family is a respectable family. Although she has no more history than Gu family, there are many people out there who will give face.


    This, should be the permitted grandfather?


    The old man said, "ouch, Linhan, I haven''t seen you for a long time. When you were a child, you went to our house every day to play. It''s like staying in our house. When you grow up, you won''t come."


    Gu Linhan bowed his head and said, "grandfather, my family is busy recently, so I didn''t bother you."


    "Well, I don''t know about you. You were angry with Ke''er in those years, so you didn''t come back to our house... Well, Ke''er, you''ve been making up for so many years now."


    Permit to peek at Gu Linhan.


    "Long time ago, grandfather."


    "That''s good, that''s good. I still say that. At that time, I thought that Gu linli was not good. He was old-fashioned and had no spirit. Now I still think... Ah, this boy is good."

 Chapter 328

    Yu Xi is still watching.


    Gu Linhan also noticed.


    He took a quick look at Yu Xi and said, "grandfather, I''m married."


    "Married?"


    The old man didn''t believe it.


    Permission is in the back, a little dim.


    "Grandfather, this is Xiao Xi, Lin Han''s new wife." Permission said.


    The old man just looked at Yu Xi.


    The look on his face seemed to be a little more careful. After looking at it, he said, "ah, you boy... Linhan, how can we be good? You are married now..."


    Yu Xi was there.


    Also immediately a face not happy.


    Gu Linhan said, "grandfather, you are a fool. Sister permissive is going to marry brother linli soon. We are old now, and we are no longer children... You are here to drink tea slowly, and I will take Xiaoxi to dinner."


    With that, he took Yu Xi''s hand and went out.


    Permissive cousin, Lin Jinrong, is watching.


    "Ah... Ah..."


    Looking at Gu Linhan going out, he said, "grandfather, you too."


    The old man has a stubborn face.


    "What''s the matter? I just don''t like it. What''s the matter when he''s married? He''s so young. What do you know? What''s Ke''er doing when he marries Gu linli? If nothing else, Gu linli can still marry Ke''er now? That can''t be done. You can think of a way. When I was a child, I liked Ke''er. I took care of my family. Don''t you give me a face as an old man who is going to the earth? "


    "This, this..."


    Permission sipped her lips on one side.


    In the eye, actually twinkled a few minutes of brilliance.


    Outside


    Gu Linhan looks at Yu Xi, "this old man, it is estimated that he is an old fool."


    Yu Xi felt uncomfortable.


    This kind of discomfort, performance in her body of a pregnant woman, immediately feel chest tightness up.


    "Well, I''ll go to the bathroom first."


    This feeling is not pregnant vomiting, is chest tightness.


    Gu Linhan looked at the meal, "OK, you go first, I''ll wait for you at the door."


    Yu Xi went inside.


    She looked at herself in the mirror.


    Suddenly also some inferiority.


    Although I''m young now, I have a pretty face.


    Who knows, after having a baby, will you become a yellow faced woman immediately


    She knew that it was terrible to have a baby. When she was a child, she heard her mother talk about it. When she had a baby, her body broke down. When she was ten years old, she couldn''t do anything


    Even though Gu Linhan is willing to be good to himself because of his promise, he will not like himself


    After all, as we all know, he used to like permission.


    At that time, she will still be the lover of the public, and she will be the mother of the child


    Gu Linhan really won''t regret it?


    Lean there and think for a while


    Yu Xi immediately jumped up again.


    Meow, it must be that the baby in her stomach is making trouble again. That''s why she is so low.


    It''s not how she normally feels.


    But


    Now, she''s down.


    Perhaps, Gu Linhan was too kind to her, which gave her the illusion that she would be so good all her life


    Now, she is very afraid, very afraid, this illusion, because of what, suddenly disappeared.

 Chapter 329

    And outside.


    Gu Linhan is still looking inside.


    Think about it, some worried, take out the mobile phone, carefully check up.


    Early pregnancy, in addition to vomiting, there is nothing terrible.


    There are a lot of things that may happen above, which makes Gu Linhan more irritable.


    Pregnant, how so terrible.


    At this time


    "It''s cold."


    Permission came out.


    "Don''t be angry because of my grandfather''s words. He is not in good health recently, so he has a bad temper."


    Gu Linhan looked at the license.


    "No, but you''d better take care of your family''s affairs. It''s not good for others to hear and influence you."


    Permit raised his eyes and looked at him affectionately.


    "Grandfather is also worried about me, concerned about me, recently I am not in a good mood... He also thinks that you still like me... Linhan, do you still like me a little bit, a little bit?"


    Gu Linhan frowned, "permission, don''t let you just because we care about your family now, you can talk freely."


    Permit said, "or because Yu Xi is more domineering, you dare not say, oh, yes, Yu Xi make a world shaking, now you are only afraid, also depends on people''s face."


    What is that?


    Still in diss Yuxi.


    Gu Linhan said, "you have enough, permission, that is my wife, is my own willing choice of wife, where she is good, where is not good, I know better than anyone, but, her good, I like, her bad, I also like, look at her face, is also my willing."


    "You... You..."


    Permission''s face looks like soy sauce.


    Gu Linhan snorted, turned around and walked into the corridor in the bathroom. Seeing Xi didn''t come out for a long time, he went in.


    Originally, Gu Linhan was very upset because of Yu Xi''s bad health.


    It''s not good. It''s all because of him.


    Because he made her have a baby, because he made her keep the baby, and because he didn''t take good care of it, it made her feel bad.


    He didn''t think Yu Xi was bad at all.


    These afflictions she did not say, although every day coquetry play Lai, but, really afflicted are in their own carry.


    He doesn''t like to listen to Yu Xi every day.


    It''s the first time that she saw Gu Linhan so angry. Standing there for a moment, she was puzzled and angry


    Hand in the body side, can''t help shaking up.


    Here, Gu Linhan quickly went inside.


    "Yu Xi? Are you okay? Is it hard? "


    Yu Xi opened the door and recovered his look.


    "It''s OK. I''m just a little stuffy."


    Gu Linhan looked at Yu Xi.


    I don''t look well.


    He said, "is there anything else to eat?"


    I''m angry. I can''t eat it.


    However, Yu Xi still raised eyebrows at this time, trying to make people not see.


    "I can eat it. I can eat it. Let''s go."


    Inside, they found a private room, and then they began to eat.


    Yu Xi looks at Gu Linhan and looks at him while eating.


    Gu Linhan couldn''t feel it.


    He drank and looked at her.


    "Say whatever you want."


    Yu Xi said, "well, nothing."


    "Do you want to ask permission?"


    "Ah?"


    Yu Xi said, "I don''t want to ask, I just want to... You said that if she had been with you at the beginning, it would not have happened now. You were forced to marry me... How happy you are..."


    Gu Linhan


    With permission?


    Gu Linhan didn''t think about it, but now he thinks about it, with permission


    It should be boring, right?


    After all, license and Yu Xi are two completely different kinds of people.


    (moo, there''s another morning to come. Thank you. Wake up and add more ~ 40000 tickets today, and add more tomorrow ~)

 Chapter 330

    Although Yu Xi is very noisy sometimes, it''s really interesting to be with her.


    Thinking about what I would do every day if I was with permission


    There was a chill in his heart.


    In the past, when he was a child, when he had a good relationship with license, his daily tasks were watching movies, listening to music, talking about literature, drinking tea and eating.


    Now I think it''s boring.


    However, in fact, she didn''t do anything special with Yu Xi. However, she was more interesting and could make people laugh at everything she did.


    Gu Linhan said, "it''s happened. I don''t want to make assumptions. Can you grow up and be a mother?" He said, glaring at her.


    Yu Xi snorted.


    I feel a little naive.


    "Forget it. Don''t ask."


    Gu Linhan looks at her.


    Is this angry?


    He said, "well, I''ll tell you, for many years, I never thought about being with her."


    Yu Xi turned around.


    Gu Linhan said, "she''s my sister-in-law. Even if she didn''t refuse, she would refuse. That thing is over. I chased her. I admit it and I can''t erase it. I won''t deny that I haven''t done such a naive thing. However, since then, we will be two people. If I chased her, we will be bound for a lifetime, Is it a bit unfair? "


    After hearing this, Yu Xi felt relieved.


    I think so. I am also. Because I had a little relationship with Zuo Jinglun, I was constantly talked about by my family and relatives.


    It''s like how much she loves.


    She will be distressed, so will Gu Linhan.


    She looked at Gu Linhan and said nothing more.


    The two returned home.


    Yu Xi changes clothes, feel suddenly, own small belly, don''t know whether to become a little bigger.


    She feels like she''s a little bumpy. It''s different from being fat.


    Gu Linhan waited outside for a while, but he didn''t hear her come out, so he came in.


    "What''s the matter, I haven''t changed my clothes yet?"


    Seeing Yu Xi standing there, looking in the mirror, he opened his stomach and looked at him. He said, "what''s wrong with his stomach?"


    Yu Xi said, "look, does your stomach feel bigger?"


    Gu Linhan a listen, can''t help of of of pause.


    Although Yu Xi has been pregnant for some time, he can''t see anything in his stomach.


    Because she''s a little too thin, she can''t see any fat in her stomach.


    Now, with such a close look, it''s really different from the past.


    There is a bulge on her abdomen, which looks different from other places.


    Gu Linhan suddenly felt very wonderful, came over and said, "it looks like it''s a little big."


    He went over and touched her stomach.


    When I touch it, I''m still a little cautious.


    I''m afraid this belly will be punctured accidentally.


    Yu Xi looks at his silly appearance from above.


    "Why, I''m not a balloon."


    Gu Linhan really blushed.


    However, when I was a father for the first time, I had never thought about it, so I was a little careful.


    I feel it. It''s a little hard on it.


    It doesn''t look like fat.


    His child, perhaps, is no longer just a fertilized egg


    This kind of thought ferments in his heart.


    When looking at the B-ultrasound, I don''t feel that I really see my stomach growing up. Suddenly, I have a feeling that I really want to be a father.

 Chapter 331

    Gu Linhan squatted down, "don''t move, I''ll listen."


    Yu Xi looked at him like this, "listen to what, there will be no sound."


    "I know. People say it took five months to make a sound..."


    However, if you know it, you still want to hear it.


    I don''t know. What is this little guy doing in his stomach now.


    It made him laugh more because he wanted to grow up quickly.


    "Ah, it''s so slow. I don''t know when I can become a villain."


    Yu Xi said, "I don''t know. Now I don''t know what it looks like."


    Gu Linhan said, "it''s only three months now. We should start to grow hands and feet, and visceral development has begun. Generally speaking, we''re starting to grow brains, not fertilized eggs."


    "Well..."


    Yu Xi looks at him with a smile.


    "You know a lot."


    Gu Linhan checked it himself.


    Not only three months, four months, five months and nine months, he has read all the information and precautions.


    After all, now that the network is well developed, he can''t help going to have a look first.


    In particular, Yu Xi now so uncomfortable, he loves to check, in the end, such a situation, is not normal, there will be relief measures, pregnancy will have any problems


    Now open his computer, mobile phone, search records, this kind of problem, can be more


    Yu Xi looks at him deeply.


    Ordinary fathers can''t do this.


    Her own father, she knows it anyway. In the past, she heard Su Juan complain that when she was pregnant, he didn''t ask about it. Even when the child was about to be born, she was still wondering why the child felt that she was born in October before she was pregnant.


    I was born just over nine months ago.


    In fact, of course, many children can be born even if they are fully developed in nine months.


    So it can be seen that men really don''t pay so much attention to their children.


    Gu Linhan looks at a big man and even knows these.


    Yu Xi himself did not check so much.


    It feels like he knows everything.


    Yu Xi smiles and touches his stomach.


    Maybe her child is more lucky than herself.


    To meet a father who loves himself.


    Yu Xi knew in his heart that it was only because he was good to others.


    Feel the stomach become big, in Xi heart also more soft a few minutes.


    At the beginning, he said he didn''t want children, but the children have been more than ten weeks.


    But Yu Xi began to think of it again.


    "The stomach is starting to grow. You say, in the future, will it burst my belly?"


    Gu Linhan looks at her small stomach.


    Her waist is really slim.


    He has seen the pictures on the Internet. When the month is big, his stomach will turn into football, basketball, even bigger. It''s so big that people can''t believe it.


    He also began to worry.


    Can Yu Xi stand such a small body?


    He was afraid that this little belly would be broken.


    "No way." He said, "tomorrow or eat more..."


    Yu Xi said, "it''s said by others that when the time comes, the belly will stretch out a lot, and the skin of the belly will stretch out, and then there will be a lot of stretch marks... That thing will not come off when it grows in the future..."


    Gu Linhan held Yu Xi''s hand, "don''t think about it... Not everyone grows it."


    "However, many people will grow up, and it will be very ugly... In the future, they will not be able to wear swimsuits."


    She thought, at that time, the permission has not had the child, the belly must be very good-looking, but she


    When Gu Linhan looks at her, won''t they all feel sick and cold?


    Looking at Yu Xi''s pursed mouth, Gu Linhan squeezed her hand more tightly.

 Chapter 332

    "No way."


    Gu Linhan frowned.


    She has a good stomach.


    Thin waist, can not find a trace of fat.


    The navel is in the middle. It looks perfect.


    White down, beautiful lines.


    He thought, such a small stomach, with so many lines, also can''t help suffering.


    He didn''t want to.


    "We''ll buy something tomorrow to wipe it to prevent stretch marks. If it does, it can also relieve it."


    Yu Xi pursed, "you said, I began to grow stretch marks, you will definitely hate me."


    "Nonsense," Gu Linhan said with cold on his face, "I will only blame myself more."


    Yu Xi looks at him unexpectedly.


    Gu Linhan said, "it''s all because of me that you gave birth to children."


    Gu Linhan said, "after you have a few lines, I will also go to tattoo a few, so that the ugly is not just you, I accompany you, OK?"


    Yu Xi felt that his hand was tighter. Looking at her, his eyes were firm. He didn''t seem to be joking.


    Yu Xi said, "you... What are you doing with this? It''s useless."


    "Of course, it''s useful. I can always remember what you have changed for me and remind myself how much you have sacrificed for me and our children."


    "Hiss."


    Yu Xi looks at him.


    The worry in the heart is much less, moving, but a little more.


    In fact, Yu Xi also knows that this kind of thing can be regarded as blaming him.


    Yu Xi said, "I''m not really for you, the child is also mine, I''m because of my own child, with stretch marks, you still don''t have them."


    Gu Linhan looks at the woman.


    That is to say, although she looks like trouble, in fact, she is a woman who knows more about right and wrong.


    "You think so, but it''s your child, and it''s also my child. I can''t move my body and contribute a sperm, so I can easily become a father. So, if you really have stretch marks, I''ll go with you."


    Yu Xi''s heart was sour.


    Why is he so good.


    Holding Gu Linhan in her arms, she wanted to say for a moment, Gu Linhan, Gu Linhan, don''t be so good, really so good, I will be afraid, afraid. If I get used to you being so good, I can''t accept your deterioration any more


    If one day, you are not good to me, what should I do


    Yu Xi put his arm around his neck and rubbed it against his arms.


    Gu Linhan patted her.


    I just feel that Yu Xi is as fragile as a child.


    When pregnant, many pregnant women will have depression.


    He thought, maybe she will also affect her mood. After all, she is still young. Compared with the normal pregnant women, she is ready for the planned pregnancy, and she may not be ready for anything.


    Her depression will only get worse.


    He has to squeeze out more time to accompany her in the future.


    The next day


    Gu Linhan really went to the baby care supplies store to buy olive oil for Yu Xi.


    When he arrived at Gu''s home, Gu Linhan saw Shu Ya because he had no experience and asked, "Mom... There''s a problem..."


    Shuya paused and looked at him. "What''s the matter?"


    ¡­¡­


    Yu Xi is watching TV outside. Shu Ya walks over and looks at her. She thinks about it and says to her, "Xiao Xi, did you meet Mr. Lin yesterday?"


    Yu Xi paused, "Mom... How do you know?"


    Shuya said, "I just told you in the cold."


    (the last chapter is about the recommendation of tickets. I''m a little busy recently, and the update has been affected a little. Today, I''m going to change it first. Yesterday, I changed it five chapters. Today, I wake up and update it again. Let''s continue to rush the list ~)

 Chapter 333

    Yu Xi looked inside.


    Shuya said, "Xiao Xi, no matter what they say, I know that Linhan is better for you than Ke Er."


    Yu Xi smiles, "Mom... It''s like I''m jealous. I know."


    "No, no, it''s just that I want to tell you that no matter what people outside say, I believe Linhan really likes you. We all watch him. How good he is to you, who doesn''t know, don''t think about it. You see, today, when he came home, he asked me first, how can I get rid of gestational marks, this child, when did he manage these, and he ran to ask me this, I thought, oh, My son has grown up... "


    Shu Ya pulls Yu Xi, "it''s all because of you that Lin Han becomes so sensible."


    Ask Shuya... Stretch marks


    She was depressed for a while yesterday, and he really wrote down


    Many men talk to their wives, but Gu Linhan doesn''t just talk to them every time... Yu Xi bowed his head and said, "I know, he''s very kind to me..."


    Although not necessarily like, but, it is very good.


    Shuya said, "listen to Linhan say your stomach grow up a little bit, but still pregnant vomiting, I can see, he is distressed to death, ah, you don''t worry too much, stretch marks are not everyone''s, you are still young, fast recovery, may not have stretch marks, you eat more, fat, lest so thin, looking at all distressed."


    Two people sat here and talked for a while.


    After dinner, I went back.


    Yu Xi knew that he was also seriously affected by pregnancy, so he was in a bad mood.


    However, Gu Linhan''s kindness to her made her warm again.


    When Yu Xi got up in the morning, he found out that the results of the art re examination came down.


    Yu Xi is sure to win.


    After that, we just need to wait until the college entrance examination, and participate in the college entrance examination with everyone. If we can get enough marks in culture class, we will be able to enter the college entrance examination.


    I got to school.


    As soon as Cheng Lei came, he said, "Yu Xi, I checked the name of the art exam. You have passed the enrollment of B-movie."


    Yu Xi put down his schoolbag, "yes."


    "Great, hee hee, you will go to B-movie school in the future. Will you become a star in the future?"


    "Come on, how many people come out of B-movie every year, a few people become stars."


    "I just saw that Xu Shiyi also passed the exam."


    "Well."


    "But also, how many schools want him, he chose B film, s film feel very sorry, but they recruit students in next month, let B film recruit first."


    The two of them came all the way.


    Qiu Yirui had been staring at Yu Xi for a long time, and suddenly put out her foot


    Yu Xi just felt that his body was suddenly tripped.


    She grabbed one side of the table and stood still.


    Looking back, looking back at Qiu Yirui when nothing happened.


    It''s a pity that she didn''t fall into shit all at once.


    Cheng Lei grabs Yu Xi.


    "Boss, are you ok?"


    Everyone looked at it in an instant.


    Yu Xi looks at Qiu Yirui.


    He clapped his hands. "What are you doing?"


    Qiu Yirui stands up conceited.


    "What are you doing? You stepped on my feet and asked me what I was doing. Don''t you have eyes?"


    Yu Xi takes a look at her brand new white shoes.


    "On purpose, what''s the matter?"


    With that, Yu Xi stepped on it again.


    "Ouch..."


    This is very painful, Qiu Yirui called, looking at his shoes, hit Yu Xi''s face in the past.


    "Yu Xi, you dare to provoke me. I think you are looking for death."

 Chapter 334

    Unfortunately, Yu Xi hasn''t lost a round of fighting.


    A caught her to fight to come over of hand, in Xi backhand a palm go up.


    Solid, gave her one.


    I''ll give you a meal.


    She has never been so bullied!


    All of a sudden, she tore on the spot first and rushed towards Yu Xi.


    "You smelly watch, you dare to beat me. I don''t think you want to live. My uncle is a school manager!"


    She saw Yu Xi unhappy earlier, and now fighting is the result sooner or later.


    It''s a pity that she can''t get any good from fighting with Yu Xi.


    Yu Xi grabs her hair directly.


    She moves her limbs, trying to catch Yu Xi, but she can''t catch him


    At this time


    "Stop it. What''s this for? What''s this for?"


    The head teacher is here.


    ¡­¡­


    The classroom quieted down


    The head teacher with moustache looks at Yu Xi fiercely.


    "What''s the matter with you?"


    Qiu Yirui looked at the teacher in tears, "teacher, I just accidentally tripped her, she started."


    Looking at the students, dare not speak.


    The teacher looks at Yu Xi and stares down.


    "Get out and stand."


    Yu Xi''s smile.


    "She also participated in the fight. If she wants to stand, it should be us, too?"


    The head teacher looked at Yu Xi, "are you still unconvinced? Oh, you come to my office


    Qiu Yirui was still crying.


    "Wuwu, she hit me like this, my face... I will not let her go."


    And in the office


    The head teacher looked at Yu Xi, "look at you. You look very proud. Are you still proud? I''ll tell you, for a student like you, no teacher wants you. A rat excrement has made a mess of a pot of porridge. You are just humiliating our school. If there is one in our class who can''t pass the exam, it must be you, hum. "


    Yu Xi said, "teacher, I have been admitted to B film and Television College."


    "Ha, are you proud after your culture class? No wonder you are so angry today. You are still comparing with Qiu Yirui. She can''t do it. She has money in her family. If you have anything, you can compare with her."


    Yu Xi frowned, "teacher, she hit me first, shouldn''t I fight back?"


    "I didn''t see her do it, but I saw you do it. Pay attention to it. Stand here until school is over today!"


    Yu Xi sneered, "I don''t agree, unless she stands with me."


    "You..."


    Of course, teachers don''t do that.


    Uncle Qiu Yirui works as a school manager. If they don''t look up and look down, they will meet each other in meetings. Knowing that Qiu Yirui is in their class, he tells himself to take care of Qiu Yirui. When Qiu Yirui goes to complain, he doesn''t look good.


    Moreover, secretly, he doesn''t look up to those who have poor family background and poor study. They have no prospects in the future. Those who have good family background, or they will study very well, and they will be promising in the future. Even if they graduate, they will be proud to say that they are my students. No one knows them when they go out, so they don''t like to see them, The teacher may not even have an impression of them.


    For Xi did not have a good impression, he relied on himself is a teacher, how can speak for her.


    "Today I said, you stand here for me, obstinate with me? Well, let''s talk about it when you become a teacher. "


    He said, see this time, Qiu Yirui uncle called.


    He picked up the phone and went out to pick it up.


    "Oh, it''s OK, a little contradiction has been solved, you can rest assured... Well, we have decided to call parents, it''s OK, it''s ok..."

 Chapter 336

    Yu Xi is waiting in the office.


    The teacher went to talk to others first.


    It''s not easy for their class to make trouble again.


    It''s a fight again.


    At this time


    The Chinese teacher who has been very good for Xi came in.


    "What happened to Yu Xi?"


    The head teacher came in and said, "hum, how can we fight?"


    The teacher said, "really, isn''t it..."


    The head teacher passed the Chinese teacher.


    "Fight with Qiu Yirui. OK, I''ve seen a lot of such students. Don''t worry about her. After a while, I''ll ask my parents to come and take them back and give them a training. Really, when I come back from abroad, I''ll have a fight with me here. Don''t think about it. I''ve been teaching for many years. Qiu Yirui''s uncle just called me, and Miss Liu, don''t worry about it, I know that she was encouraged by you to enter the film academy. It''s useless. If you look at how many students she can produce in a year, she will have no prospects in the future. This kind of person doesn''t have the material to go out to beg for food. "


    What else does the Chinese teacher want to say? He has been pushed out


    At this time


    Outside, someone said.


    "Ah, what''s the matter with a Porsche parked at the door of our teaching building?"


    The head teacher said, "these people have some money..."


    He turned back and glared at Yu Xi.


    People outside said.


    "Wow, I heard that it''s Gu''s family. Look, it''s Gu Linhan, with his bodyguard."


    When Mr. Chen heard this, he was busy looking at it.


    Gu Linhan came directly to the teacher''s office.


    When Mr. Chen saw it, he was very happy to have the chance to stand on the edge of him.


    Gu Lin Han swept a circle, "someone just called me and said," my family, Yu Xi, has called someone here? "


    Teacher Chen, the head teacher, was stunned.


    How can Yu Xi''s family be Gu Linhan?


    ¡­¡­


    Yu Xi is still standing inside.


    The head teacher is here.


    "Gu Shao, Yu Xi is in it. It''s all small things. In fact, it has been solved."


    Gu Linhan came in with Wuyou.


    Worry free at the back looking, Gu Linhan frown, looking at Yu Xi, "you let Yu Xi stand here?"


    The teacher said, "ah, no, no, how can it be."


    He came in, embarrassed, looking at Yu Xi, "Yu Xi, your parents are here, you go back."


    Yu Xi didn''t expect that the teacher called Gu Linhan.


    She looks at Gu Linhan.


    Gu Linhan came over, pulled Yu Xi and looked at him, "what''s the matter, fighting? Are you hurt? "


    Yu Xi said, "how can it be."


    These gadgets here are not her rivals.


    Gu Linhan looked at Mr. Chen, "you just called, didn''t you?"


    Chen teacher a face guilty, "this..."


    Gu Linhan said, "it''s you who say that our family is Yuxi, and we have no future in school. In the future, we will have to go back and have a good education."


    Mr. Chen''s face is going black.


    He didn''t know that it was Gu Linhan who answered the phone.


    Gu Linhan said, "I think, as a teacher, we should encourage students more than beat them up and label them? Yes, Yu Xi doesn''t have to be promising in school. She says that she has no future in her life, and we can afford to care for our family. At least she can live better than you. "


    The teacher was scolded in front of several teachers in the whole office.


    On one side, teacher Liu is still there, shaking his head and looking at it.


    Mr. Chen also noticed and felt hot and dry on his face.


    "Yes, that''s for sure."


    If he had known that Yu Xi was a family man, how dare he say so.


    Gu Linhan used to go out of this school. When he was there, Mr. Chen didn''t teach him. He thought he was coming to his alma mater to see his teacher. Because his teacher was the same person as Mr. Chen''s teacher, and he thought he had a chance to talk to him. Now he is a good man. He has been offended completely.


    (continue to vote, I see the ninth, rush rush rush ~)

 Chapter 337

    "What''s the matter with Yu Xi? Let you say that. Who did she hit? What is the reason? "


    "This..."


    Gu Linhan snorted, "you don''t even ask the reason, just call me to lead people, you this teacher, I think it is not enough."


    The teacher was bashful and bashful, looking at all the teachers in an office.


    However, this Gu Shao can''t be provoked.


    Looking at his momentum in front of him, he did not even dare to reply.


    "And since it''s two people fighting, what about the other?"


    "Yes... Yes... I''ll call right away."


    Qiu Yirui was blowing cattle in the classroom and cursing Yu Xi, but she didn''t expect that,


    My uncle called suddenly.


    "Ruirui, how did you offend Gu Shao?"


    Qiu Yirui didn''t understand.


    After a while, her uncle ran over like crazy.


    Pull Qiu Yi Rui to say, "did you hit a person?"


    "I, I was beaten, but the teacher has taken her away."


    "Ouch, that''s Gu Shao. Go and apologize to me." He said anxiously.


    Qiu Yi Rui a face of don''t understand, "what?"


    "Gu Shao, Gu Linhan!"


    This name sounds familiar


    ¡­¡­


    Qiu Yirui was quickly pulled to the office, while walking, she was reprimanded.


    Then she knew who Gu Linhan was.


    However, what she didn''t believe was why Yu Xi had something to do with Gu Linhan


    Why? How is that possible?


    I can''t believe it, but when I saw two people sitting in it, looking at the face that was so incredible and enchanting for a moment, Qiu Yirui was scared.


    There''s Gu Linhan''s Porsche downstairs. She''s a student. Even if she has some money at home, she hasn''t seen a few


    Uncle and teacher together in the side to remind, "Ruirui, apologize."


    Yu Xi raised his eyebrows and looked at Qiu Yirui.


    Qiu Yirui''s face turned blue.


    Looking at Yu Xi sitting there, she felt that her whole body was stiff.


    "I''m sorry."


    Yu Xi snorted.


    It''s against my will.


    Qiu Yirui took a look at Gu Linhan and ran out directly.


    The teacher bowed and apologized for a long time.


    Qiu Yirui''s uncle also apologized for a long time.


    Yu Xi and Gu Linhan are sent out of the office.


    At the door, Qiu Yirui angrily looks at Yu Xi and Gu Linhan being sent out.


    Seeing in Xi to turn head to see oneself, she just hums, "don''t want to face."


    Of course, Yu Xi heard it.


    "Can you say it again?"


    You haven''t been beaten enough, have you.


    Qiu Yirui''s face is red.


    "I, I didn''t say you, you don''t have to sit in the right seat."


    Yu Xi said, "well, I don''t care what you said, Qiu Yirui, I tell you, don''t provoke me, otherwise, today''s lesson will not be less."


    It''s a direct threat to her!


    Qiu Yirui is not reconciled to call a way, "you... Take care of the family again how, take care of the family can cover the sky with one hand?"? It''s great to have a little money for your family? "


    Yu Xi looked at her around his chest, "how amazing it is, just try it."


    Behind, Gu Linhan suddenly looked at Qiu Yirui, just a sharp look, has let Qiu Yirui whole person wilt a few minutes.


    Forced by the momentum, Qiu Yirui people all stepped back a few minutes.


    "I don''t care about my family very much, but it''s still a matter of minutes for you to disappear completely in B city. If I know again that you''ve made a hair of yourself in school, I can show you more greatness."

 Chapter 340

    Qiu Yirui''s face was red and white.


    Although Qiu Yirui was still a student, she knew the prestige of Gu family.


    In B city, he was the overlord for several years.


    At school, she always claimed to be a superior, but at this time, she was deeply hit by Yu Xi, her self-esteem was broken to pieces, and she felt as if she had been completely trampled on the feet of others.


    However, the fight is not too fierce.


    The power is no match for others.


    "Don''t let me see you again." Gu Linhan''s good-looking face, speaking of such indifferent words, is more like a knife, but Qiu Yirui did not dare to pit, straight back and ran away crying.


    Yuxi, bitch.


    It''s not that you''re lucky enough to find a strong backing


    Qiu Yirui didn''t expect it, so she couldn''t accept it at this time.


    No, I''m too lazy to take care of him.


    She didn''t go to school any more. Anyway, she couldn''t have class today.


    "Since it''s no longer available, let''s have dinner at home." Gu Linhan said.


    After marriage, Shuya called several times, because he was too busy to go back.


    Today, I was busy, but when I heard the teacher say that Yu Xi had something to do, Gu Linhan listened to the teacher''s criticism about Yu Xi. He couldn''t bear it, so he ran to the company, but he put down the company''s business.


    Just this time, I''ll go back home and have dinner.


    ¡­¡­


    When I arrived at Gu''s home, I didn''t think that it was not the right time to come back.


    As soon as I came in, I saw that all the family members were there.


    Yu Xi raised his head.


    Gu Linhan pulls her and looks inside.


    "Forget, I''m allowed to come home today."


    Yu Xi gave a pause.


    Inside, Shuya didn''t expect two people to come back.


    "Xiao Xi, you didn''t have class?"


    "Mom, if there''s something wrong with school, I''ll come back first." In Xi side looking inside, that day of that old man Lin in, permit also in.


    Gu Linhan said, "let''s go to other places first."


    But then


    "Ah, Lin Han, you''re back. Just in time, when you come in and see my old man, don''t you know how to say hello?"


    Gu Linhan gave a pause.


    Now we have to go first.


    As soon as they go in, Yu Xi sees the boy sitting next to the permission


    Xu, Xu Shiyi?


    Xu Shiyi also noticed Yu Xi.


    I''m still watching.


    See Xu Shiyi stand up immediately.


    "Yu Xi?"


    Everyone was a little surprised.


    Where does Yu Xi know that Xu Shiyi is Xu''s younger brother


    Permit surprised way, "how do you know?"


    But Xu Shiyi has come over.


    Back to the permit informed a, "my friend."


    Permission''s face was a little pale.


    Her younger brother is never close to people.


    No matter who it is, he is indifferent, not to mention taking the initiative to talk to people, this time... Also walked directly.


    It seems that I have a good relationship with Yu Xi.


    It makes the license a little tasty.


    "Xu Shiyi..."


    Yu Xi is not stupid either. He has already understood.


    "Ouch, I know... That''s right. Ouch, I just remember that you are from a school."


    Shuya said.


    Yu Xi said, "yes..."


    At this time, looking at each other, I feel embarrassed


    ¡­¡­


    When Yu Xi goes out in the middle of the way, he follows Xu Shiyi and comes out together.


    "Shi Yi, why are you with Yu Xi?"


    Permission said.


    Xu Shiyi is also indifferent to his sister.


    "Elder sister, you are not very busy now. Just take care of your brother-in-law''s affairs and my friends."


    "You... Xu Shiyi, what''s the matter with you? Are you talking to me like that? You... You should stay away from Yu Xiyuan. She is not a good person. Don''t learn bad. "

 Chapter 341

    Xu Shiyi looks back.


    "Elder sister, what''s the difference between you talking about my friend in front of me and me? I think Yu Xi is very good."


    "What?"


    I think I heard it wrong.


    "Are you on someone else''s side to deal with me? Have you forgotten who your sister is? "


    Xu Shiyi said, "my sister should not say that about my friend."


    "You... You... Where on earth is she good? You all protect her like this." Permit really don''t understand, why, Gu mother protect her, Gu family protect her, now, her brother protect her.


    That woman is so uneducated. What''s better?


    Xu Shiyi frowned and looked at her, "it doesn''t make sense to you."


    "You..."


    I watched him walk away and stand there, angry.


    He doesn''t like Yu Xi.


    Think of here, permit suddenly feel a shock.


    Although I feel very angry when I think about it, I think these men, together with my brother, are attracted by her.


    I can''t taste it in my heart.


    ¡­


    When Xu Shiyi went out, he saw Yu Xi sitting outside looking at the scenery. After thinking about it, he walked over.


    "Why didn''t you tell me that your boyfriend is Gu Linhan." He said at the back.


    Yu Xi looked at him speechless, "I didn''t know you knew each other... You didn''t tell me, maybe it''s your sister."


    Xu Shiyi was stunned.


    Because his elder sister is allowed to become famous since childhood, he doesn''t want to be called permit''s younger brother, so it has never been announced.


    "Well... We''ve got a draw, so we won''t say who."


    "No, I didn''t get along with Gu Linhan when I first met you. When you first met me, it was your sister, so you kept it from me first. If you owe me something, please treat me and I''ll forgive you."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Xu Shiyi looked at her, "not as shameless as you."


    "Hey, did you say that about your friends?"


    Xu Shiyi knew her and knew that she was like this.


    Helplessly shaking his head, he said, "OK, OK."


    Xu Shiyi looked at her and suddenly thought, what does this mean.


    When they met, she was not with Gu Linhan.


    That is to say, at that time, if he pursued Yu Xi


    After a pause, he shook his head and put the matter behind him.


    He said, "I can''t invite you these days, but I should be free at Christmas."


    "Christmas, I don''t think I can go." Yuxi thought, it''s almost Christmas.


    She has been so busy that she forgot.


    "Oh, I''ll invite you some time after Christmas."


    Xu Shiyi patted her on the shoulder.


    Gu Linhan came in from behind.


    With a dry cough, he looked at the two.


    Yu Xi stood up and said to Xu Shiyi, "OK, I''ll go first."


    "Good."


    Xu Shiyi looks at Gu Linhan.


    He never thought that Yu Xi would be with Gu Linhan.


    When Gu Linhan was chasing his sister, he saw it all the way.


    ¡­¡­


    Yu Xi followed Gu Linhan to get on the bus.


    Gu Linhan didn''t talk much all the way.


    At home, worry free to open the door, accidentally stepped on Gu Linhan''s shoes.


    "Ouch, young master..."


    Gu Linhan stares at him, "get out."


    "Yes... Yes..."


    Yu Xi took a look and looked at it without worry.


    No worries, no words. What''s the matter?


    Yu Xi''s lips curled.


    It''s none of her business.


    She quickly followed in.


    See Gu Linhan directly into the study.


    (I feel that something is wrong in the early morning. If you have seen it, you can refresh the next page, or take out the bookshelf and rejoin the bookshelf. In this way, the chapters can return to normal. You can look back and have a look again. Because of the high requirements for the text, you have written it at 4:30. It is estimated that the pills will be taken tomorrow...)

 Chapter 342

    Yu Xi shrugged and went back to sleep.


    The next day


    Gu Linhan is going to s city.


    At night back to the room, Yu Xi has been sleeping very dead.


    Gu Lin is not cold, but he knows that Yu Xi can''t sleep well because of his chest tightness recently, so he can only go to sleep with his breath.


    When Yu Xi woke up, Gu Linhan had already left.


    After eating, Shu Ya prepares a car to pick her up and take care of her family.


    Shu Ya told people, but also said to Xi, "if you are not used to it, call your friend to live with you. Jinjin hasn''t been here for a long time, just ask her to accompany you."


    How can Yu Xi be so troublesome.


    Moved by Shuya''s thought of herself.


    Yes, Yu Xi didn''t ask so much here.


    Yu Xi has to go to class during the day.


    However, this time, the head teacher looked at her, and she was hiding.


    He knows that his story has been spread all over the school, and people may not know how to laugh at him.


    And Qiu Yirui, she didn''t sleep well all night. When she thought of Yu Xi, she hated her teeth.


    So, in school, it''s also basically hiding from Yuxi.


    Yu Xi sleeps in Gu Linhan''s former room at night.


    Holding the quilt, Yu Xi was alone, tossing and turning, but he couldn''t sleep.


    Yu Xi lies on the head of the bed and looks at it. Gu Linhan''s things are all there.


    His photos, from small to large, are placed in the cupboard. Yu Xi turns them out one by one and looks at them. He doesn''t know why he hated him so much at that time. Now, at that time, he was very handsome.


    Who can think of, at the beginning so disgusting people, but now everywhere can think of, are his good.


    Looking at it, from the green childhood, to the youth who began to sprout and find the appearance in this kind of evil.


    Looking at it, Yu Xi couldn''t sleep any more.


    Just feel, lying in bed, the bottom of my heart is like a piece of empty, miss him.


    I miss him crazily.


    Rolling back and forth in bed, she looked at his photos, more and more miss the bottom of her heart.


    For the first time, there is a feeling of missing someone and thinking of going crazy.


    She took out her mobile phone and found Gu Linhan''s wechat.


    "What are you doing?"


    He didn''t talk to her for a day. He went outside and didn''t know what he was doing.


    After a while, Gu Linhan came back.


    "At work."


    "When will you be back?"


    "What''s the matter?"


    Yu Xi moved his fingers, pursed his lips and sent out.


    "I miss you so much."


    I miss you so much


    Gu Linhan saw these four words.


    All of a sudden, a bang in the head.


    He missed her, too.


    Although it seems naive to say so, he has to admit that there is something called missing, which is eroding his senses crazily.


    And before, originally can hide, at this time, but because of Yu Xi sent four words, can no longer endure.


    He stopped his work.


    To Yu Xi.


    "Be sure to go back before Christmas and wait for me."


    Christmas.


    There are three days left.


    Yu Xi twisted himself, lying on the bed, rolling up and down.


    She said, "what about these two days?"


    Gu Linhan laughed, "can''t wait a day?"


    "Well."


    Gu Linhan''s heart moved again.


    Yu Xi really wants to kill him.


    At this time, I want to play with these broken things and hurry back.


    But think about it, originally still because of Xu Shiyi''s business, I feel uncomfortable.


    Now


    Isn''t he too good to coax?


    (the recommended ticket will be increased when it reaches 70000 tomorrow ~)

 Chapter 343

    The next day, permission came.


    "Xiaoxi, at Christmas, we are ready to go to the hot spring. Will you go too?"


    Yu Xi said, "Oh, I''ll watch the arrangement at home."


    By then, Gu Linhan should have come back.


    Yu Xi thinks so, humming a song to walk in.


    The atmosphere of Christmas has already made the streets red.


    Originally, they were no more than Christmas, but they wanted to get together by the first family.


    After listening to the permission of Amway, Gu''s family is going to the hot spring together. After all, it''s a very happy thing to wash the hot spring in winter. Therefore, Shuya also begins to prepare.


    Over there.


    Gu Linhan naturally knows that Yu Xi is at home and is going to the hot spring with his family.


    Yu Xi was afraid to bubble for a long time because of her body. She used to play, eat, drink and disperse her heart.


    Anyway, at home is idle.


    They arrived at the hot spring one day in advance.


    Gu linli is said to have been discharged from the hospital, but he never showed up at this time.


    After permission arrived, I looked at Yu Xi here.


    "Xiaoxi, just in time, Shiyi is also here. You are of the same age. If you have nothing to do, please take care of him."


    Yu Xi has not seen Xu Shiyi yet.


    Over there, there''s already someone who knows the permission. They need to sign in the past.


    Permit smile, in the eyes of the public, she has always been a very temperament goddess.


    Next to, the aunt''s family looked over there and said to Shuya, "I heard that your family Yuxi also took the examination of film and Television Academy. In the future, maybe there will be another star at home."


    "Yes, yes, Xiaoxi of our family can do anything as long as he studies hard."


    Yu Xi looked and went to change clothes first.


    When he came out, he saw Xu Shiyi.


    He came to look at Yu Xi.


    "It''s fun for you to wear this kind of clothes."


    Yu Xi is changed the clothes of hot spring hotel, looks very lazy, but she is still very good-looking.


    Yu Xi looked down and said, "of course, what''s wrong with me? By the way, why didn''t you change your clothes? Oh, there''s a burden of idols, isn''t there?"


    "Go away, who is so shameless with you."


    When he looked at her, he really felt that the way she was not at school was quite different.


    Two people went out to eat together, behind, permit so looking, a cold smile.


    Xu Shiyi came out to see the permission and stopped.


    "What are you looking at?"


    Permission said, "nothing. I think you two are very good together. I don''t know why Yu Xi can''t think of it and wants to marry Gu Linhan."


    Xu Shiyi looked back.


    "What do you mean?"


    Permit smile, "Oh, nothing, two people get married so soon, I always think there is a problem, ah, Yu Xi is also, after all, naive, put marriage too much as a drama."


    "You mean Yu Xi is not happy when they get married?"


    "Ah... That''s not what I mean. I just feel strange. Maybe I''m happy. After all, my understanding of Linhan is in the past. You know, we had a good relationship in the past. "


    Permit said ambiguous, but, Xu Shiyi but heard it.


    Gu Linhan has heard of the relationship between him and permission in the past.


    She means Gu Linhan is not good for Xi.


    Xu Shiyi frowned and looked inside.


    Permission has been in the entertainment industry for a long time. What I love most is these tricks.


    Yu Xi looks at the happy look on his face. He really thinks he can be happy in the end.


    Of course, Yu Xi didn''t know that. Christmas was coming.


    On Christmas Eve, there are a lot of people in the hot spring hotel.

 Chapter 344

    This hotel is very high-end. Yu Xi is eating and drinking here. It looks like Christmas is coming soon. Gu Linhan may be back today.


    However


    Towards the evening, Shuya suddenly said.


    "Oh, I heard that Linhan is in trouble in s city. I don''t know if I can handle it well."


    Permission listened and said, "really? Today is Christmas Eve. I thought he would come back and spend time with Xi. "


    Yu Xi looked over there and said, "it''s just Christmas Eve. It''s not a special day."


    Permit said, "that''s what I''m talking about. If you marry well, every day is Valentine''s day. That''s a truth, isn''t it?"


    Yu Xi smiles, "yes, I think so, too."


    Yu Xi thought that Gu Linhan might not be able to come back.


    My heart is somewhat depressed.


    The main reason is that I haven''t seen Gu Linhan these days, and my heart is empty.


    I always feel that something is missing.


    She missed him, really.


    She doesn''t care about any festivals. Anyway, she''s not a Christian. She doesn''t care about any festivals.


    Just keep counting the days, waiting for him to come back.


    Thinking of this, Yu Xi retreated silently.


    And there


    Xu Shiyi saw it in the back.


    Looking at the license, he went out from behind.


    Permit a smile, also followed to walk out.


    "Shiyi." She stopped Xu Shiyi, "you see, Yu Xi looks very sad, otherwise you go to have a look, don''t know what''s going on."


    Xu Shiyi looked at it and said, "elder sister, I''m very strange. You suddenly want me to come close to Yu Xi. A few days ago, you seemed to tell me to stay away from Yu Xi. What do you mean?"


    I''ll give you a big face.


    "You... Shi Yi, what are you doing? I just figured it out. I think Yu Xi is also very poor, so I want you to comfort me. What do you mean?"


    Xu Shiyi looks at the permission.


    "Sister, I''m married. What do I do with the past?" He narrowed his eyes and looked back, "it''s you, elder sister... You don''t look up to Yu Xi so much. If you aim at her so much, you will be very suspicious."


    Permission''s face turned red and green.


    In front of her brother, of course, she didn''t have to pretend to be so virtuous and noble. She said, "you''re the one. It''s your maintenance of an outsider that makes me suspicious."


    "Oh, she is my friend, I want to defend her, sister, you''d better be careful, brother-in-law that is not at all you can fool, as your brother, I also advise you more."


    "You... You..."


    Xu Shiyi''s direct warning made him angry.


    The feeling of being exposed, together with Xu Shiyi''s maintenance of Xi, makes her hard to believe.


    What does Yu Xi have in mind?


    She has been a child star since she was very young.


    After her debut, she quickly became popular. There are countless people who like her.


    Yu Xi has nothing. She''s just a nobody. She doesn''t know where she came from. She''s vulgar and disgusting.


    Seeing her jump to Gu''s home, she felt annoyed. Now, her brother is still


    He was so angry that he was shaking all over.


    Yu Xi thought that he just wanted to go to the toilet. As soon as he came out, he saw what Xu Shiyi was saying outside.


    See, permit very angry, some words, listen to not clear, however, in Xi probably heard a little.


    Xu Shiyi''s self-defense surprised her.


    However, they have always been very good at school, often reading notes and doing homework together.


    He can be so good to her, let her heart slightly sour.


    But this license


    She really, from time to time, wants to add a little jam to her.

 Chapter 345

    She tried to swallow a lump.


    However, tears, or can not stop, Susu flow down.


    "No... I don''t believe it, I don''t believe it. She''s not worth your liking and liking! She is nothing. What is she? Why do you like her... "


    The original softness on Gu Linhan''s face was replaced by rigidity.


    He looked at the permission.


    "She''s nothing. She''s just someone I like."


    I''m hoarse.


    "No, no, it''s just your illusion. How can you like her? You love me..."


    Gu Linhan pushed aside the permission.


    "That''s enough. I don''t want to hear you say that Yu Xi is not."


    Looking at the time,


    What he prepared is coming.


    He took a last look.


    Let''s take off and sit on the ground.


    I don''t believe it. She is better than Xi in everything. Why, why, Gu Linhan will say, I like Yu Xi


    However, Gu Linhan has left quickly.


    Never once, when seeing Yu Xi, let him be so happy.


    Yu Xi just walked down the steps, ready to come out to relax her, looked up, saw a red Santa Claus, in front of him.


    Yu Xi was stunned.


    Is this the hotel staff?


    She laughed, "Wow, it''s a luxury hotel. Do you know how to make it?"


    Santa Claus with a hood came up with a big bag in his hand.


    Yu Xi said, "Hey, are you going to give me a gift?"


    Well, Gu Linhan is not here. At least she has a gift.


    Opened the bag, and it was all small boxes.


    I can''t see what''s in the package.


    Yu Xi went in to dig for a long time.


    "Oh, you are too tall."


    Yu Xi complains about the height of Santa Claus.


    Santa Claus is very interesting, and soon fell down.


    Yu Xi took out a small looking box and said, "the bigger it is, the less good it will be. I know this routine. I used to do this kind of work at Christmas abroad. I can''t cheat you. I want a small one..."


    Yu Xi said, raised his head and said with a smile, "can I open it now?"


    Santa nodded.


    Yu Xi opened the box with a smile.


    Inside... A blue jewel Necklace suddenly appeared.


    Well, isn''t it a fake necklace?


    Well... It''s quite true.


    However, Yu Xi saw the sign at a glance.


    Ah, this brand of


    Yu Xi exclaimed, "no, your hotel won''t send real one. This is fake. It''s too real, isn''t it?"


    Ah, his silly daughter-in-law


    Gu Linhan finally couldn''t stand it. He stretched out his hand and took off his headgear.


    Yu Xi raised his head in a daze


    In front of the head cover to see, such as the beautiful cheek, the whole person, heart thumping up.


    Gu Linhan?


    Isn''t he not coming back in s city?


    "Are you... Really you?"


    Before Yu Xi''s heart was deeply hidden miss, this time, just like the sea broke out.


    Although Gu Linhan was wearing a silly Santa suit, he had no choice but to refuse his face.


    Rao is so, all look so precious and handsome.


    Tall, not funny at all.


    Wow.


    It''s really him. It''s her evil husband


    Yu Xi jumps.


    Gu Linhan hugs Yu Xi.


    Hold him, my heart is occupied by the incredible.


    I can''t believe he gave her such a surprise


    It''s amazing.


    I''m so happy.


    It''s so warm.


    (give me a warm wife award ~ continue to ask for tickets, wake up if it''s OK, I''ll add more ~)

 Chapter 346

    Gu Linhan held her in his arms and made a big circle.


    "Yu Xi, I said I would come back."


    Yu Xi looked at him, but he couldn''t believe it.


    But in his arms, that warm feeling, that familiar taste, let her taste, before that miss, to the end of the feeling.


    So satisfied


    Yu Xi hugs him hard and closes his eyes.


    There is a feeling of being filled in her heart, which makes her feel that this seems to be... Happiness, right?


    Gu Linhan smiles and shakes his head.


    "All right."


    "No, I want to hold it." Yu Xi shakes to protest.


    "Go home and have enough. There are a lot of people here."


    He said, looking down in her ear.


    Yu Xi Leng Leng, raised to nod from his bosom.


    See behind, as expected, there are staff watching.


    With a smile, I don''t know what I''m talking about.


    Yu Xi can only curl his mouth and let him go.


    Gu Linhan looks at Yu Xi.


    Rubbing her head, only feel, see her happy satisfied little red face.


    In the heart also followed, satisfied.


    He felt that he had made the right decision to come back.


    Yu Xi went out with him.


    The countdown activity of hot spring hotel made many people run out.


    Gu Linhan went down the steps and pulled Yu Xi out.


    Christmas Eve is just the countdown.


    Gu Linhan looks at Yu Xi, "happy Christmas Eve."


    Yu Xi looks at Gu Linhan and smiles deeply.


    He hugged Yu Xi. There were fireworks outside. Two people stood watching.


    Festival, because there is a person around, it becomes warm.


    Yu Xi leaned in his arms and looked up at him.


    Happy Christmas Eve.


    She said silently in her heart.


    Also, I seem to like you.


    She looked at him with bright eyes.


    Even if she could never say it, she still had to admit that she liked him.


    ¡­¡­


    In the evening, Yu Xi changed her clothes for the hot spring. Even if she didn''t get into the water, she could go to soak her feet.


    Although it''s past midnight, it''s common for people to sleep very late now.


    At night, there are many people outside.


    Yu Xi pulls Gu Linhan out.


    "Go out and play, you can''t sleep anyway."


    Even if she pulled him out, she had to make him change into hot spring clothes.


    Gu Linhan speechless looked at the hot spring of Japanese clothes, feel really silly.


    But Yu Xi has been saying that Gu Linhan can only reluctantly wear it.


    Yu Xi watched him come out from inside.


    The generous Japanese style hot spring bathrobe, on his body, let him suddenly appear a little more book breath, good-looking.


    Wearing this can make you feel like a famous model


    Yu Xi gets close to the past, grabs Gu Linhan and looks back and forth.


    "Good looking, hehe¡°


    Gu Linhan is still frowning


    Yu Xi said, "don''t frown. You see, other people''s clothes are so ugly. You look much more handsome than them."


    Being praised by Yu Xi for a while, Gu Linhan''s expression is a little more willing.


    Two people walked out, accidentally, they met a man on one side.


    It seems that men should also have some money. They scold, "what are you doing? You don''t have eyes when you walk."


    Look again, Yu Xi is a young, long and good-looking girl. She looks up and down and immediately changes her face.


    "Oh, little girl, you hit my leg. Won''t you blow it for me?"


    Said, the face is to show a face of indecency.


    Yu Xi frowned and looked at him.


    (because I was busy yesterday, I''ve been busy till now. I''ve delayed some updates. I''ll try my best to make more updates today, and I''ll make more updates tomorrow, OK

 Chapter 347

    However, it doesn''t mean that Xi talks. On the one hand, Gu Linhan directly holds his wrist.


    Man a Leng, only feel a pain in the arm, a cry.


    "You, you grandson, you, you let me go. Do you know who I am? You dare to..."


    Gu Linhan''s eyes were sharp.


    "You apologize to me."


    "What?"


    Gu Linhan twisted his hand and said, "apologize to her."


    The person''s face is facing to Yu Xi, his hand is also more and more tight, the eye son is flashing fierce, let a person see chilly.


    Even though the person in front of him is younger than himself, the man still feels guilty.


    But let him apologize?


    "Hey, grandson, I won''t apologize. You... Don''t try to be a hero in front of women to save you..."


    Gu Linhan''s hand is tighter.


    The man nearly fainted in pain.


    "Ah..."


    The man cried, "yes, I''m sorry. I didn''t have eyes."


    Yu Xi, on the other hand, said, "forget it."


    Gu Linhan snorted.


    Say Yu Xi in front of him?


    Gu Linhan released him.


    The man covered his hands and looked at Gu Linhan like a ghost, "you wait for me."


    Two people quickly got inside.


    Gu Linhan wants to go to men''s soup, while Yu Xi wants to go to women''s soup.


    Two people separate action, Gu Linhan watched in Xi small ran into the inside, see her no shadow, just go in.


    Yu Xi is in a good mood. In fact, he doesn''t soak much in it. He wipes it casually.


    But the permission came in.


    She also wears a bubble dress, but it''s different from her color.


    See in Xi, permit then a face of hostility.


    Just now, Gu Linhan''s words are still fresh in my mind.


    Just now, Gu Linhan surprised Yu Xi. She also heard about it.


    It''s spread all over here that someone dressed up as Santa Claus and gave gifts to his girlfriend. It looks very enviable.


    I know that is Gu Linhan.


    I didn''t want to marry Gu linli.


    Here, she just wanted to find a chance and a suitable time to break up with Gu linli.


    However, after listening to Gu Linhan''s words, she felt that she should marry Gu linli.


    She just wants to stay at home. One day, Gu Linhan will regret it.


    She couldn''t understand why Gu Linhan was so kind to Xi.


    Why, he should be so attentive to Xi.


    Where can Yu Xi compare himself?


    I look at Yu Xi.


    She laughed and took off her clothes.


    The naked skin looks beautiful.


    After all, I grew up in a family, and I''m a big star. It''s not bad for me.


    She said, "Yu Xi, you are still young. Lin Han is interested in you. In fact, I''m not surprised. However, you know, looks are old and people are bored."


    She sneered, "Yu Xi, you are too young to understand. Men are greedy for freshness and beauty. Therefore, people in our circle will maintain themselves properly all the time. You should take care of them quickly, otherwise... I don''t know how many days Gu Linhan can treat you."


    Yu Xi squints at him.


    Is this a direct provocation?


    She can look at permission and put on airs.


    Now, is it time to come straight?


    Yu Xi said, "Oh, permit elder sister, you are so interested in other people''s men, really good?"


    Permit cold hum, "why, are you afraid?"


    Yu Xi looks at permit, also don''t know, she in the end where come of self-confidence, feel oneself can certainly rob Gu Linhan.


    (wake up and continue to update ~)

 Chapter 348

    "I think you really don''t want to live."


    Was in front of everyone''s face, fell on the ground, his face a red.


    Yu Xi looks at the man behind.


    "You are really a man. Seeing him bullying a little girl, you still clap your hands. I don''t know if your family will feel that they have raised such a son."


    A few people feel speechless for a while.


    However, someone snorted in the back.


    "Hello, you can follow Mr. Zhang. Mr. Zhang is doing it for you, and we are also doing it for you. Following Mr. Zhang, the hot one is much better than your little fresh meat boyfriend."


    Oh


    Yu Xi said, "you let me go, we have a good play, what''s the meaning of playing like this."


    Let her go. She wants them to be good or bad!


    She''s a bully, and she''s not easy to get into!


    However, the man was very angry because of that kick. He looked at Yu Xi and said, "when you''re my man, you''ll know that I''m good. Let''s have fun. Now..."


    He came over and looked at his face. Yu Xi felt that if he touched him, he even wanted to die.


    Looking at him coming over, she wants to kick him with her feet again, but this time he has a long heart, and suddenly grabs Yu Xi''s feet and leans over.


    Yu Xi''s eyes closed.


    Feeling someone coming, she bit his ear in anger.


    "Ah..."


    The man screamed.


    The blood came down from his ears.


    He kicked Yu Xi


    Yu Xi let go of him. At the corner of his mouth, all of a sudden, he was donating blood


    ¡­¡­


    Gu Linhan came out from behind and waited for a while, but he didn''t see HSI coming.


    Permission came out and saw Gu Linhan standing out of the crowd. Standing there, Gu Linhan attracted many eyes around him.


    There was a movement in my heart.


    Stop, stop, go.


    People on one side, looking at the permission, are all admiring.


    Looking at those eyes, I feel more confident.


    She''s a popular lover.


    How many times has she been number one.


    Many people say that she is the goddess of otaku, a once-in-a-hundred-year beauty.


    Especially at this time, she was just wet, it is the most attractive time.


    She walked over.


    "Linhan..."


    Gu Linhan looks back and sees permission.


    Looking at her for a while, knowing that she should have just come from Nu Tang, he asked, "is Yu Xi not in it?"


    Permit walked over, eyes moist, looking at Gu Linhan.


    "I didn''t see Yu Xi. When you saw me, you asked Yu Xi... Linhan, you didn''t use to be like this."


    Gu Linhan said, "just now, I have made it clear."


    Gu Linhan turns around.


    Permit suddenly hugged Gu Linhan from behind.


    Close to Gu Linhan''s body, she closed her eyes and felt Gu Linhan''s hard body. She really wanted to be his woman.


    "Lin Han, do you really want me?"


    Gu Linhan just felt very uncomfortable.


    He felt even more uncomfortable when he felt that she had pasted it all up.


    "Permission, you let go."


    Let''s hold Gu Linhan.


    "Don''t let me go, don''t leave me..."


    Gu Linhan grabbed her by the wrist.


    "Permission, don''t make me rough!"

 Chapter 349

    I don''t believe what he will do to himself.


    "Linhan, look at me. Will you look at me?"


    Her hands were still groping for his muscles.


    Groping for his strong abs.


    She''s greedy for more


    However, Gu Linhan threw away her hand, the expression, as if she was a plague.


    Her hands, they all hurt.


    "You... You..." she looked at Gu Linhan incredulously.


    How could he be so rude to her.


    "I don''t know where Yu Xi is. Just now I saw her. She can''t compare with me in anything. Except that she is younger, where is she? Is my skin not as good as her? Am I not as good-looking as her? I''ve just compared her skin. It''s not as good as mine! "


    Gu Linhan shook his head and looked at her, "you are crazy."


    But


    Gu Linhan looked back at her, "you just said you didn''t see Yu Xi."


    Permission is still silent in its own collapse.


    Looking up at Gu Linhan, the expression is venomous.


    Gu Linhan felt very bad for a moment.


    He turned straight back and rushed in the direction of female soup.


    ¡­¡­


    Yu Xi is on the ground. She wants to protect her stomach, but she doesn''t touch it,


    Nice, nice.


    Have the ability to let go of her, she must make them look good.


    She looked down at her stomach.


    I don''t want to be touched by this man.


    But I don''t want to


    Something happened to her child.


    Baby, this is her child with Gu Linhan.


    She closed her eyes and took a deep breath.


    "Please forgive me. I''m still young. You see, I''m so young. How can you bear it?"


    Seeing that Yu Xi begged for mercy, he laughed.


    "Do you know your position this time? Forgive you. OK, if you make your grandfather comfortable, I''ll forgive you. "


    Why, someone can be like Gu Linhan, domineering, arrogant, but very personality.


    Some people, like this man, think they are arrogant, but look so disgusting?


    Yu Xi looks at him with gnashing teeth.


    It doesn''t matter if she dies, but her child... What about her child?


    The man comes near again, step by step, Yu Xi stares at his disgusting face.


    I''m just thinking about it. I miss him so much.


    I want to take care of the cold.


    She hasn''t told Gu Linhan. In fact, she likes him


    At this time


    Suddenly, someone knocked at the door.


    "Damn, who''s coming at this time."


    He looked back angrily and motioned the people behind to open the door


    As soon as the door opened, there was a service man outside.


    The waiter peeped inside.


    "It''s OK. Do you see a lady in a pink bathrobe here?"


    "No, get out of here."


    Yu Xi is inside.


    "Yes, in it!" Yu Xi yelled.


    The man turned to cover his mouth.


    He turned back to warn.


    "Whose place is this? You should pay attention to this. Get out of here. Don''t worry about Master Zhang."


    However


    All of a sudden, the man who spoke in front of him was directly kicked.


    The people who came in behind, like the wind, took a look at the scene inside. The corners of their lips immediately aroused a cruel radian. Looking at a few people, they were as cold as ice, which made people feel cold.


    "You, it''s you again..."


    The man surnamed Zhang went over with a red face.


    However, just took a step, Gu Linhan flew up and directly kicked him in the face.


    If you say, before, he left a point of strength for this man, but at this time, he didn''t leave half a point.


    The man was kicked and almost fainted.


    On the ground, spitting blood, looking at Gu Linhan.


    "You, you want to die!"


    Gu Linhan had already rushed here


    (yesterday''s update has been completed before, this is today''s first watch, and continue to watch in the evening ~ today is Monday, oh, recommended tickets, punch list, 30000 tickets plus watch ~)

 Chapter 350

    He has bound Yu Xi


    He lowered his head and pulled it off.


    Behind, the man came after him.


    "Look, I don''t..." the man saw Gu Linhan helping Yu Xi on the ground and wanted to rush directly while he didn''t pay attention, however.


    Gu Linhan suddenly turned his head and saw that he hit him on the head again


    Directly hit the man in the eye, the man fell to the ground.


    Gu Linhan put down Yu Xi


    Behind the staff quickly came over and helped Yu Xi.


    Gu Linhan had already stood up at this time, facing the man who fell on the ground and his eyes were red and swollen, he went up and kicked one foot, one foot, another


    It seemed that this could not relieve his anger. He turned back and picked up the heavy chair on one side, facing him and smashed it down again.


    The man has almost fainted. He has to hold his head and cry


    The people in the back looked at the crazy man and didn''t dare to get close at this time


    Not to mention helping others.


    I''m angry. I''ve never been so angry.


    It''s not just anger, it''s anger.


    Who dares to bully Yu Xi? Who used to bully Yu Xi too much? But now they treat him like this.


    So, he can''t control, just want to kill the man in front of him.


    Life is not like death.


    All the time, the people behind burst in and hugged Gu Linhan hard. They didn''t let him do it, so as not to make people die.


    ¡­¡­


    In the hospital.


    Yu Xi was sent in, outside, all the hot spring people are apologizing.


    Originally, the one surnamed Zhang was Yiba here. As a result, he was used to being king and bullying, but he couldn''t look at people


    I didn''t expect to offend anyone.


    Wenquan was terrified to know this, so she came to apologize and make amends.


    Anyway, they didn''t notice that they let the young grandmother who was looking after the family be arrested.


    The people in the hot spring know that the man was badly beaten by Gu Linhan. It seems that his legs are broken and one eye will have problems. Now he is still in the emergency room


    But, who wants to take care of him now, he certainly deserves it. If it were not for him, they would not have such a thing.


    This person, what kind of person is not good, to provoke this kind of person, they want him to die.


    The doctor is checking Yu Xi.


    The whole family is waiting outside.


    Gu Linhan holds Yu Xi in his arms. The doctor checks her. Looking at the situation outside, she is also very worried. She looks very scared.


    There were so many people outside that she was scared.


    "It''s OK. Your wife is just scared. Her fetal heart rate is normal. Just go back and have a good rest."


    The baby is OK


    Just now, I was still in a state of high tension for fear that the child would have problems.


    She was kicked, although not in the stomach, but also afraid.


    After all, she had no experience of pregnancy, and she was afraid of everything.


    When the doctor finished, someone immediately went outside to inform him.


    After all, there are people out there waiting to hear the news.


    Yu Xi was relieved and looked up at Gu Linhan.


    Forced to embrace Gu Linhan, in his arms, all of a sudden seems to be a lot of peace of mind.


    Gu Linhan lowered his head.


    Everyone looked at, just a grumpy man, seems to want to kill, at this time, but gently picked up Yu Xi, patted her on the back, comfort.


    "Well, it''s ok... Sorry, I didn''t arrive early."


    Yu Xi shook his head. "It''s ok... I''m just afraid for a moment. I''m afraid that the child has problems."


    Gu Linhan holding her, at this time can feel the temperature in her arms, heart slowly recovered a lot.


    (I''ll make it up later. It''s not as good for people as it is for heaven.).. All of a sudden, I have something to do with my work.. Meow, but I''m still writing ~)

 Chapter 352

    Two people almost entangled together, fell on the bed, holding each other, clothes messy


    But


    No way.


    Yu Xi had been frightened, the doctor said that the fetal heart rate was normal, but, how all touched the fetal gas.


    Gu Linhan restrained and released her arm.


    "Darling, don''t touch me, or I will die in your hands..."


    Yu Xi raised his head and turned his mouth.


    It''s so annoying. I can''t touch the beautiful man in front of me


    Gu Linhan looked at her wronged face and laughed.


    Reach out, will her forehead, messy hair, get aside.


    "There will be plenty of time for you to kiss slowly."


    "How long later..." Wuwu, it''s not necessary to have a baby


    "As long as you can, anyway, you can kiss slowly for a lifetime."


    All my life


    All my life


    Two people hold to sleep, in Xi although very hurt, but, sleep with him, but very safe.


    In the morning, there is no need to go to class. Yu Xi told Xu Shiyi and Cheng Lei that they should go to the library to review by themselves. She will review at home.


    Cheng Lei said he would miss her.


    Xu Shiyi knows what happened at night. But he didn''t say anything. He only said that when he had time, he would come to play with her. If he was bored, he could accompany her.


    Gu Linhan has made an appointment to go out with his friends in the evening.


    The news that Yu Xi was pregnant spread more and more widely, and more people knew about it.


    Of course, because Gu''s family has not announced it, many people will not know it. It''s just word of mouth.


    In the evening, in a club.


    Yu Xi came in and saw Gu Jinjin and he Ziming sitting together looking at things. Thunder raised his head and cried, "Oh, Yu Xi, you''re here. Come here. Pregnant women should sit here first."


    There are still a lot of people who don''t know each other.


    Yu Xi sat down and immediately glared at the thunder.


    "You''re pregnant. Your family is pregnant."


    "Hey, I can''t say the truth. Gu Linhan, you don''t care about your wife."


    Gu Linhan looked over with a smile, picked eyebrows, did not speak, found a position, also sat down.


    Thunder said, "Hey, I let you control your wife, not let you indulge your wife, you look at your smile, so licentious, no deterrent!"


    Yu Xi grabs a piece of bread and puts it in thunder''s mouth.


    "Eat yours!"


    "Wuwu..."


    Thunder looked at the people nearby.


    Other friends also looked over.


    Although it is said that Yu Xigu Linhan married his son, after all, he didn''t verify it face to face.


    At this point, it seems to understand.


    There are girls looking at Yu Xi enviously.


    Why didn''t they think of such a way at the beginning?


    Sure enough, someone can be more ruthless. Now it''s better to marry a man who is stubborn and seems to never get married


    Gu Linhan has always been one of the most outstanding among them. Wherever he goes, there are people who want to hook up with him.


    But he didn''t get oil and salt, as if he didn''t mean anything to anyone.


    I don''t know what method Yu Xi used.


    At this time can only envy looking at Yu Xi with Gu Linhan.


    Some people use sour mouth airway, "look at other people, a jump into the care of the young grandmother, before what things ah."


    "It''s just that her family is not good at most."


    "I just don''t know. I''m pregnant. I''m only 20 years old, and I have a baby. Although I''m a little grandmother, I''ve put myself in. After I have a baby, I''m a yellow faced woman. Hum."


    (update), reading PK. Today, we give you a daily attendance of punch cards, and awesome recommendation tickets.

 Chapter 353

    "Ha ha, that''s what I said."


    At this time, just can see, permission unexpectedly came in.


    She came in laughing.


    All of a sudden, many people are busy to stand up.


    Permission is also a celebrity among them.


    "Wow, permission."


    "Why is she here?"


    "Look at other people. They are still big stars. They are winners in life."


    "That is, Gu linli seems to have an accident recently, and she is also very strong."


    "Yes, it''s said outside that she is really good."


    Yu Xi raises his head, sees permission, and smiles.


    "Permission, sister."


    Thunder said, "what''s your name, sister-in-law? You are Lin Han''s wife. How can you follow Lin Han to call your sister-in-law, right?"


    Permit face or with a calm smile.


    "That''s right, Xiao Xi. You''ll be a family from now on. You can call Lin Han''s sister-in-law¡°


    Yu Xi pick eyebrow, "good, sister-in-law."


    I look at Yu Xi.


    At this moment, for Xi, she only full of anger.


    She robbed Gu Linhan.


    I don''t know what method was used to confuse Gu Linhan.


    Now, Gu Linhan is indifferent to her because of this woman.


    I''m just thinking, let''s wait and see, I''m not good, and you can''t think about it


    Permission said, "it''s OK. I''ll come for a meeting. I see you here. Come and have a look. You continue to play. I''ll go out first."


    Everyone immediately followed the permission, "permission, play for a while."


    "That''s it. There are so many people here. Come and have fun."


    Permit or smile, "no, I''ll go first, you have a good time."


    Permission looked at Gu Linhan, but Gu Linhan didn''t look at her.


    Finally, he took a look at Yu Xi and went out.


    Back restroom


    Permission to go in.


    A girl who was also in the room just now, may I know Chen Xing, the little daughter of the Chen family.


    She smiles, looks in the mirror and starts to make her own earrings.


    On one side, Chen Xing quickly flattered, "sister permissive, your earrings are really beautiful. It seems that I saw Chanel''s high-definition version just coming out, but we can''t see it. So you bought it. Did someone give it to sister permissive directly?"


    "You''ve known Linhan for such a long time. I remember that you chased Linhan before. I thought I could become a sister-in-law with you, but I didn''t expect¡°


    There are not one or two people in the circle who are interested in Gu Linhan.


    Chen Xing said, "that''s it. At last, I took advantage of Yu Xi..."


    Permit a smile, "that is a moment, she is pregnant, you should know?"


    "Yes..."


    "Alas, I''m pregnant at this time. Although I''m married to take care of my family, I can''t get in touch with Lin Han. Lin Han is a man with strong blood. At this time, I just got married, but I can''t do anything... I''m also worried about Yu Xi. Can he stand up to so many beautiful women on the outside?"


    Finish saying, permit ambiguous smile, walked out.


    These words, however, make Chen Xing suddenly have a kind of enlightening feeling


    Yes


    Now that Yu Xi is pregnant, can''t he do anything


    Yu Xi, they are still playing.


    I often come here before this meeting. It''s a big place. I have everything. I can eat, drink and have fun.

 Chapter 354

    After eating, some people say that they have a room on it so that they can play mahjong in the evening.


    Yu Xi''s mahjong is bad.


    All of a sudden said, no interest, want to go back to the room to sleep.


    Gu Linhan looked at it and said to her, "I''ll take you back to your room first."


    Thunder said, "Hey, I don''t think you want to lose too badly, so you want to run away."


    Yu Xibai glanced at him, not moved. He took Gu Linhan and said, "I''ll go back first. I''ll go back to sleep. You go to play first."


    Gu Linhan sent Yu Xi back, just came out, but saw Chen Xing, already standing at the door.


    Gu Linhan looked, her eyes with a little persistent, looking at Gu Linhan.


    She knows that Yu Xi is very good-looking.


    But she''s not bad herself.


    In a word, many people have chased her in and out of the circle.


    Now that she has come to the door on her own initiative, can a man refuse directly?


    Besides, the man whose wife is pregnant


    She knew that it was hard for a man whose wife was pregnant to resist the temptation.


    Her mother was pregnant at that time, and her father soon cheated.


    Chen Xing doesn''t want anything else. Anyway, Yu Xidu has already married. It''s impossible to divorce casually in a family like taking care of her family. She has all her children.


    However, Gu Linhan is one of the best.


    He stood here, shining like a shining prince.


    Which woman doesn''t want to have a little contact with this man.


    Contact, not necessarily will not give her benefits.


    Chen family, even if it''s good, is much worse than Gu family.


    Knowing that she has contact with Gu''s family, the family will be very happy.


    She thought, proud smile, because they want to be so good, and excited.


    "Ah, wait for me..." she quickly followed up, "Yu Xi went to bed?"


    Gu Linhan said, "well."


    "Pregnancy looks like trouble¡°


    "Well."


    "What''s more, she just got married and got pregnant..." she peeped at Gu Linhan


    Gu Linhan seems to have no feeling.


    When she looked bad, she got closer.


    "Ah... It''s boring to play mahjong over there. How about I take you to other places." Then she looked at Gu Linhan''s arm, grabbed it and said, "go there. Hum, the room I packed is very comfortable. It''s very beautiful to watch the city view."


    Say, she person is to block in front of Gu Linhan even more.


    Gu Linhan lowered his eyes and looked at her hand.


    For a moment, she shook off her hand first.


    Chen xingyileng.


    However, still not convinced.


    "Gu Linhan..."


    Gu Linhan dusted the place she had just touched.


    With a warning look, he looked at her, snorted and walked over.


    "You..." Chen Xingqi stamped his foot.


    Is he really so confused?


    "Gu Linhan, after this village, there will be no shop. Don''t be too arrogant. I just want to see you look good..."


    Gu Linhan snorted and looked back, "I just see that you are too ugly to be as good-looking as my wife."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Chen Xingqi''s face is purple.


    What is more shameful than hearing a man say that he is ugly.


    What''s more, it''s a man like Gu Linhan


    Is Yu Xi that good-looking?


    Watching Gu Linhan leave, Chen Xing is rejected.


    In the back, I snorted.


    It''s useless.


    Gu Linhan was not deceived


    It seems that people like Chen Xing are not Yu Xi''s rivals.


    ¡­¡­


    Yu Xi is also bored to stay in his room at night.


    After watching TV for a while, Gu Linhan came back and said to Xi, "if you are bored, let''s go out for a walk."

 Chapter 355

    Yu Xi is pulled out by Gu Linhan.


    Originally, this is downtown. Outside, Gu Linhan looks at Yu Xi with a smile and lowers his head to hold her hand.


    Yu Xi also looked at it and put it on Gu Linhan''s side with a smile.


    The warmth for a time makes people feel that it''s pretty good for a lifetime


    Just when I got outside, I heard someone calling.


    "Sister..."


    Yu Xi turns his head and sees Tian trot over, followed by several people.


    It seems that Zuo Jinglun is also here.


    However, looking at Gu Linhan, Zuo Jinglun is very honest.


    Yu Tian''s smile seems to be like Yu Xi''s "sister... Brother-in-law... Why are you here?"


    My brother-in-law is really


    Yu Xi looks at several people behind him, but they are all unfamiliar faces.


    Only one looks familiar.


    Yu Tian thought of something and quickly said, "Oh, by the way, you see, I almost forgot that this is Du Xinxin, the daughter of aunt''s family."


    Yu Xi remembered.


    Yu Tian also quickly said to the people behind him, "this is my elder sister, Xinxin. You used to come to my house when you were a child. Don''t you live in the same bed with my elder sister?"


    Of course, Du Xinxin knows who Yu Tian is talking about. He just looks at Yu Xi and doesn''t dare to recognize him for a moment.


    Her attention is also attracted by Gu Linhan on the side of Xi.


    Just heard Yu Tian called brother-in-law, thought, before her mother said, Yu Xi suddenly married, also don''t know why.


    Yu Xi also lost a meal, said that heard that the family is very rich, so quickly married in the past, only together soon married, do not know how anxious.


    But this is Yu Xi''s husband who has been damaged by her mother for a long time?


    So handsome


    Who is not in a hurry.


    She looked at Yu Xi, "sister... Wow, long time no see, sister, you''ve become beautiful. Just the second sister told me, I haven''t felt it yet. Now I see you, I feel... You''re married?"


    Yu Xi feels good about her.


    When she was a child, she came to live at home and would live in Yuxi''s bed.


    Although it''s because Su Heng doesn''t want her to follow Yu Tian and bring her to Yu Xi, he doesn''t think so much about children.


    Therefore, Du Xinxin and Yu Xi belong to each other. They sleep together and tell each other some secrets.


    But it was only seven or eight years old at that time. The little secret is that which man in the class is more handsome, which teacher is particularly bad, and which girl is very annoying.


    Yu Xi said with a smile, "I haven''t seen you for so many years." She turned her head and said to Gu Linhan, "my sister, when we were children, we lived in a small room."


    Turning around again, she said, "however, you went to Yude school later. After you lived there, you can''t come home often."


    "Yes, yes." Du Xinxin looked at Yu Xi and pulled her hand. "You''re playing here, too. We''ll come and play with some relatives at home."


    Yu Xi said, "well, so do we. Come and have fun."


    Du Xin doesn''t know, but Yu Tian does.


    "Elder sister, are you playing in the club here? I just saw a lot of cars parking below, and you came out from here. Are you going to party together?"


    Du Xin said, "what club?"


    Of course, Yu Tian is very mature. He seems to have no idea about this.


    "Xinxin, just this club. This is a famous club in B city. It has everything in it. It''s fun."


    Yu Tian likes to look as if he is very powerful and knows everything. He understands all these high-end things to show that he is more powerful than the rest of them.


    (supplement update ~)

 Chapter 356

    Even though she was really envious of Yu Xi before and wished she had nothing, now in front of others, she still seems to be familiar with Yu Xi and has a good relationship.


    Yu Xi smiles and looks at Yu Tian.


    Yu Tian said, "Xinxin hasn''t been there yet. Take Xinxin to see it."


    Du Xinxin listened at the back and immediately became interested.


    "Really? Then I want to see it. "


    Yu Xi said, "it''s no fun, but if you want to go, go and have a look."


    "I haven''t seen it. Go on, go on."


    Du Xinxin and Yu Tian are in the same year.


    The relationship between two people is OK.


    Yu Tian doesn''t like Du Xinxin in his heart, because he doesn''t like her.


    At this time, Du Xinxin rushed to Yuxi''s side and exchanged contact information with Yuxi.


    "The last time you went abroad, you didn''t have any contact information. It''s a pity." Du Xinxin looked at Gu Linhan curiously, "Hey, how do you know your brother-in-law? How did you get married? "


    Yu Xi''s words about his brother-in-law are really


    Look at Gu Linhan on one side.


    Rongsheng brother-in-law''s he, also immediately has a strange feeling, but it is not disgusting.


    Look at a smile, two people that disgusting eyes, let the people behind look at a face eat dog food expression.


    Zuo Jinglun looked at it. Although his heart was very painful, he knew from the last time that he couldn''t compare with Gu Linhan. However, in addition to heartache, he couldn''t get rid of the absurd idea that he wanted to take back Yu Xi.


    Yu Xi said, "we ah, I was cheated by him to go home."


    "Ah, ha ha, really? How did you cheat? "


    Yu Xi said, "that is, he cheated me back with sweet words."


    Gu Linhan said sweet words?


    Du Xinxin looked at his face, thinking that such a face, sweet words, much more confusing ah.


    It''s fuzzy enough just to look at your face.


    And sweet talk.


    Du Xinxin said, "ha, but my brother-in-law is very handsome. I envy him very much. Ha ha, do you have any brothers who are as handsome as him


    Yu Xi looked at her, "brother, four years old, do you want to?"


    "..." Du Xinxin said, "that''s too small, Wuwu."


    Several people joked into it.


    Followed by relatives, are looking at curiously.


    In front, this club is very magnificent, which is different from other ordinary KTV.


    There were not many people in it, and it didn''t seem noisy. Everything was tall


    Du Xinxin immediately said, "Wow, what kind of club is this? It''s like a five-star hotel."


    After hearing this, Yu Tian said with a big face behind him, "of course, this is a place where the children of some rich families can come. It''s not an ordinary place. You didn''t see the row of cars outside. Which one is less than one million."


    "Wow... Sister, who is my brother-in-law? I have such a strong feeling..."


    Du Xin is curious.


    Not equal to Xi said, Yu Tian said again in the back.


    "My brother-in-law is Gu Linhan. In B city, many people know him."


    Gu Linhan?


    Du Xinxin is still in school. He doesn''t know that.


    However, in B city, many people know


    That sounds really powerful.


    She thought, I''ll search it with my mobile phone later.


    However, Yu Xi married so well.


    Why does her mother still look sarcastic every day.


    (thank you for your recommendation. I asked for it. We are all very active. We will continue to add more today ~)

 Chapter 366

    "Yu Xi, you are back."


    Entering the box from the third floor, several people raised their heads to greet Yu Xi.


    They are playing mahjong.


    The room was very dark. The headlamp on the mahjong table was on, and there were food and drink in the back. Several people were very happy, but Gu Jinjin was sad and cried to Xi, "yes, this he Ziming is too shameful. He won me tens of thousands of yuan, Wuwu, my pocket money..."


    "Look at your promise. I''ll call your mother later, OK."


    Thunder said, "be careful, her mother will say, if you want money, if you want life, marry Gu Jinjin to pay your debt."


    "Bah!" Gu Jinjin called even more unconvinced.


    He Ziming said, "ha, that can''t be, that can''t be, I''ll give you to lose now, lose back well, your temper, to my house, can blow my house up."


    "Go away!"


    Gu Jinjin''s face was red.


    Yu Xi said, "you are cheap."


    Everyone laughs and sees Yu Xi coming with others.


    "I brought people here."


    "It''s all right, my sister. Come and have a look. You play your game."


    At this time, Chen Xing was still inside.


    Seeing Yu Xi come in, she thought of the humiliation in her heart.


    She didn''t want to stay here any longer.


    She went out and looked at Yu Xi. She went up and deliberately rubbed Yu Xi''s shoulder.


    Yu Xi moves and frowns at Chen Xing.


    Chen Xing looks back and gives Yu Xi a provocative glance.


    Hiss.


    Yu Xi asked himself that although he didn''t like to see them, he didn''t have any grudges.


    She turned back and said, "Chen Xing, you drink too much. You''ve started bumping around when you walk. It''s OK to bump me here. You can''t stand that high nose if you bump into any wall."


    Chen Xing''s nose was just made


    "You, are you satirizing me? Oh, I accidentally hit you. What are you doing? " Chen Xing suddenly gas ring chest hit forward


    At the back, Gu Jin took a look and stood up first.


    Thunder came and said, "Chen Xing, what are you doing?"


    Several people came together.


    The people behind Yu Xi, Yu Tian and Du Xinxin, don''t understand these people and don''t know them. They can only look around and see that they are in conflict.


    Chen Xingyi sees, a few people stood up together, some unconvinced, but, dare not provoke them after all.


    After all, any one who takes it out can crush her.


    Just very angry, don''t know why these people take Yu Xi to play, don''t play with her.


    Chen Xing snorted and went out.


    Gu Jinjin glared at her.


    "There''s something wrong. It''s reasonable to hit someone intentionally."


    Thunder said, "forget it, let''s play out of trouble."


    Du Xinxin looked at him at the back and said strangely, "who is this man? How can he deliberately bump into someone? It''s so strange."


    Yu Tian seldom knew this man.


    She said in the back, "don''t make trouble. It''s not easy to get into trouble. Her family is catering. A newly listed catering company belongs to their family. The one we ate yesterday, Liuli hot pot."


    "Ah? It''s so powerful... What''s her family doing? "


    Yu Tian picks eyebrow, "you think."


    So these people are


    Yu Tian said, "well, you see, that''s the boy of Lei Chen electronics. He Shao, he Shao, he Shao, he Shao, he Shao, he Shao, he Shao, he Shao, he Shao, he Shao, he Shao, he Shao, he Shao, he Shao, he Shao, he Shao, he Shao, he Shao, he Shao, he Shao


    She hates Gu Jinjin very much.


    Because Yu Xi ran on her.


    But it must be admitted that


    "Her family is also very powerful. They are among the best in B city."


    Du Xinxin was very surprised.


    Her sister is mixing with these people now?

 Chapter 367

    So, they just happened to watch a fight between the upper class and the rich


    Although it''s far away from the fight, it looks fresh.


    Gu Linhan was just gone. He came in and looked at them all standing.


    "What''s the matter?"


    "No, no, just sit down. If someone is uncomfortable, go back first."


    Gu Linhan looked at it and knew that it was an awkward situation.


    Who made the trouble? He didn''t care, so he didn''t know it was Chen Xing.


    But it''s normal for these people to make trouble. It''s strange if they don''t make trouble.


    Gu Jin said, "Gu Linhan, bring Yu Xi to play mahjong."


    "Yes, it''s cold."


    Thunder said.


    Yu Xi said, "no, I can''t play."


    Yu Tian immediately said, "my sister is not very good, or I''ll help her play."


    Gu Jin frowns and looks at Yu Tian.


    Think about it, suddenly thought of something, Gu Jin direct way, "well, come on."


    Gu Jinjin agreed.


    Yu Xi was a little surprised.


    When Yu Tian heard this, he was very happy and quickly sat down.


    Play mahjong with them.


    If the news is released, others will be envious.


    Maybe she played more, so she went deep into this kind of circle and played with them.


    Yu Xi is a little strange. He goes to Gu Jinjin and asks, "what are you doing¡°


    Gu Jinjin said, "tell you in advance, when she can''t afford to lose, don''t give her money."


    Yu Xi doubts.


    She continued, "we started with 10000."


    Poof.


    ok


    Although Yu''s family is not poor, Yu Tian has some pocket money, but Yu Xi knows it well.


    Playing mahjong with the black sheep of their family


    Does she really think it''s easy to make friends with these people?


    Yu Xi directly sat in the back to watch the battle.


    Gu Linhan sat down beside him. Du Xinxin looked at him and said to Yu Xi, "Wow, my brother-in-law is really handsome. How lucky are you to find such a handsome man."


    Yu Xi gave a pause.


    "Maybe... It''s just luck."


    At first, I didn''t think much of him.


    At first, I didn''t feel that I wanted to be with him.


    Now


    Yu Xi looks back at Gu Linhan.


    Sweet looked, smilingly pulled over his shoulder, leaning on him.


    Her husband is very flattering.


    Looking at her leaning on her body, Gu Linhan looks very happy, and smiles and pattes her face.


    "What to eat?"


    "Nothing."


    "Eat more fruit." Gu Linhan said, picked up the grapes, peeled the grapes for her to eat.


    "Open your mouth."


    "Ah..."


    Two people fed up, behind, do not speak, looking at the front, naturally eating grapes.


    Zuo Jinglun is still watching.


    Although my heart is sour


    However, think about it, Gu Linhan, the best successor of the Gu family, who is superior to Yu Xi to peel grapes.


    In Yu Xi''s opinion, he is very happy indeed.


    Zuo Jinglun turned his head and looked at Yu Tian.


    In front of him, Yu Tian is not so carefree.


    She''s almost sweating now.


    They didn''t say it was such a big fight


    Just a round, she lost, but did not want to, the opposite thunder directly throw 30000.


    Yu Tian immediately lost 30000.


    Yu Tian calculated in his heart that this was the beginning of ten thousand.


    As long as you lose, you have to lose at least 10000.


    If you lose too much


    It''s possible in case of tens of thousands.

 Chapter 368

    Du Xinxin just noticed the thunder.


    Other people are more jumping, and, in fact, they look like very small fresh meat.


    At her age, she still likes it.


    Yu Xi saw that they did not play any more and came to the tea table.


    Suddenly also straight up from Gu Linhan''s body.


    "What are you doing?"


    Thunder came and sat beside Yu Xi.


    "Let''s drink and play dice."


    "Go away!" Yu Xi went up to thunder first.


    Thunder laughs.


    Knowing that Yu Xi can''t drink now, he wants to cheat Gu Linhan to drink.


    But no way.


    Yu Xi said, "drink what wine, do not drink."


    "Good, good, don''t drink, let''s play dice, lose to do a scandal, OK."


    This sounds better.


    Yu Xi nodded reluctantly.


    The others gathered around.


    Du Xinxin looked at the thunder in front of him.


    However, to be exact, it should be the thunder beside Yu Xi.


    But she just sat next to Yu Xi, so when he directly sat between them, he came to her.


    Du Xinxin thought that Yu Xi knew these people because he was with Gu Linhan.


    These are Gu Linhan''s friends.


    But did not expect, this thunder, with the Xi also looks very familiar appearance.


    At this time, he was still fighting with Yu Xi.


    "Be careful, Yu Xi."


    "Thunder, who should be careful? You lose every time."


    "Hum, that was before. Now you have weakness. I tell you, if you lose, I won''t look around you in cold face."


    Gu Linhan looked back, "well, you don''t need to, and I won''t look at her face and stand on your side."


    "Hiss, now you''re sort of people who wear a pair of pants, aren''t you?"


    "Hum."


    Du Xin looked around and felt strange.


    Did Yu Xi know thunder for a long time?


    Anyway, it looks familiar.


    Especially familiar.


    That relationship is really enviable.


    Gu Jinjin also came up.


    On the other side, Du Xinxin faced the thunder with a crazy face. He seemed to care about it, so he asked, "who is this?"


    Du Xinxin immediately said, "my name is Du Xinxin. I''m sister Yu Xi. She and I used to live in the same bed."


    Gu said, "Oh..."


    Looking at Yu Xi, Yu Xi didn''t say anything. It seems to be true.


    However, Gu Jinjin did not like the way she looked at her.


    They are usually very exclusive, and it''s hard for anyone to join in.


    Therefore, for those who want to get involved with them and feel that they are very familiar with them, Gu Jin''s performance is quite indifferent.


    Further entanglement, they may be directly disgusted.


    Du Xinxin said, "sister Jinjin, you have a good look at this dress."


    Gu Jinjin turned his head.


    "Ah?"


    What do you call her?


    Du Xinxin said, "it''s not... Sister Jinjin."


    She was a bit aggrieved, feeling that she was afraid of saying something wrong.


    Gu Jinjin was even more disgusted.


    "Oh, yes, my name is this. Just call me Gu Jinjin."


    Sister or something, it makes people feel goose bumps.


    (recommended tickets + Plus ~ continue to seek, next time plus sixty thousand votes, Chong duck, recently in PK, daily attendance is awesome again, please remember to punch cards, leave more messages, increase activity, let the Ling and the couple follow us, duck)

 Chapter 369

    Du Xinxin listened, immediately obedient exclaimed, "that''s what I said, call Jinjin, be kind."


    Who wants to be kind to you


    The thunder called out to Yu Xi.


    "Come on, let''s come. Come on."


    Several people played dice.


    Yu Xi is a good player in this game.


    She sat there, next to he Ziming, next to thunder, next to Gu Jinjin, and here to Gu Linhan, Yu Tian and Zuo Jinglun.


    They won''t come to join in. Yu Tian said with a smile, "I won''t watch this. I watch you play."


    Du Xin wants to get together.


    "I will, I will play."


    Thunder said, "good. Let''s go¡°


    Thunder is careless. No matter who comes to play, we will play together.


    To play this game is to bet on the size. Everyone looks at their own points and calls them points. By guessing, they bet on their own points. Everyone has five dice in their hands. All of them add up to see if they have these points. For example, Yu Xi calls "five five."


    That is to say, in the sum of all the points, there can be five, which is five. Two plus three points is also five.


    Others can only call those who are bigger than this point, such as five sixes, or six fives, until they call ten sixes. Some people think that if you are bragging, there will be no ten sixes. They call it open. Everyone opens their own dice. After counting, there are really ten sixes. The person who calls it open loses. If there are no ten sixes, the person who calls it ten sixes loses.


    Thunder looks at Yu Xi.


    Yu Xi plays this is very fierce, looks at the thunder, picks the eyebrow.


    "I began to cry."


    Thunder snorted, "this time I won''t let you."


    "I need you to let me? The one I let you lose is Dad. "


    "Oh..."


    All of a sudden, a few people clamored to play.


    Before long, thunder really lost and wanted to call dad.


    "Without you, Yu Xi, you are too good at acting."


    Yu Xi is hard to guess whether she is bragging or has so many points.


    The thunder beat his chest.


    They''re playing a big adventure.


    Yu Xi came up and said to the woman outside, "go and lick her shoes."


    Thunder yells, "lying trough, Yu Xi, you are abnormal."


    Yu Xi hummed, "go or not, don''t you go to school, dog barking."


    "You... You..." thunder angry to Gu Linhan way, "you look at your wife!"


    Yu Xi directly patted the table, "there is no husband and wife on the gambling table, everyone is equal, OK?"


    Du Xinxin looks at it and thinks that Yu Xi is too much.


    To Yu Xi way, "forget it, too much."


    After a pause, Yu Xi looks back at Du Xinxin.


    Thunder a see, hurriedly shout a way, "you see, people all say too much, change one."


    Of course, Yu Xi disagrees.


    "No, I''m willing to accept defeat. Hum."


    Of course, Du Xinxin doesn''t understand these things between them.


    I still feel embarrassed at the back.


    But I don''t know. They have been used to it for a long time.


    She still said, "don''t be like this, it''s not good..."


    She secretly pulled Yu Xi''s arm and said.


    Thunder clapped the table.


    "Well, you wait for me."


    Then, thunder squats down


    I learned to bark like a dog.


    Everyone laughed.


    To Du Xin''s heart.


    This time, she won inexplicably. She looked at it, and everyone was staring at her, waiting for her to give a result. She thought about it, sorry, and said, "er... I don''t know what to do."

 Chapter 370

    Gu Jinjin couldn''t hear this kind of affectation in it. He said impatiently, "you just say one, you won''t give up the virtuous."


    Du Xinxin listened, looked and said, "well, I''m not good at playing either. Don''t laugh at me¡°


    It''s really Moji


    Gu Jinjin holds his head and thinks you might as well speak quickly.


    After watching it for a long time, Du Xinxin seems to have racked his brain for a long time before he says


    "Well, you might as well sing a song."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    They are really drunk.


    Of course, thunder applauded.


    "Good, I''ll sing¡°


    He stood up and sang an impassioned song


    Meow, meow.


    Let''s learn how to bark together


    Gu Jinjin bored with his head.


    "It''s boring."


    Du Xinxin has a red face and looks very shy.


    When going out to the toilet, Gu Jinjin said to Yu Xi, "your sister, really, can''t play with us."


    Yu Xi said, "I met him when I went out¡°


    Gu Jinjin looked at Thunder, "you say, like this new sister."


    Thunder said, "well, I think it''s OK, that is, it''s really a bit awkward."


    "It''s too pretentious to play. Really, it''s not my dish."


    Then the three returned to the box.


    After going back, several people didn''t pay much attention to Du Xin''s heart.


    But Du Xinxin gets close to Yu Xi.


    "Elder sister, that thunder has no girlfriend?"


    Yu Xi looked over there, "Oh, I don''t think so."


    Du Xinxin immediately said, "really... What do you think of me?"


    Yu Xi immediately said, "forget it, Xin Xin, he is not suitable for you."


    Du Xin''s heart immediately sank, "why not..."


    Of course, Yu Xi knows the taste of thunder.


    He doesn''t have a girlfriend because he likes to play.


    Play is certainly not he Ziming''s kind of play, but, just don''t want to find a girlfriend to delay their eating and drinking.


    He is a person who likes everyone and has principles. Although he can play together, it''s hard to be as good as them.


    Yu Xi said, "because of him... I know his character very well."


    "You are friends, of course. He should treat women differently from his friends. That, that Jinjin, isn''t that kind of relationship with him?"


    "Ah? Of course not. They are good friends. "


    "That''s OK, elder sister, you just... Give me his wechat, OK?"


    Yu Xi can''t give other people''s wechat directly without their consent.


    "You''d better ask him for it. I can''t give it to you."


    "Sister..."


    Over there, Gu called again, "keep playing, keep playing."


    Yu Xi walks past, Du Xinxin looks at there unhappily.


    What? Just wechat.


    The game starts again


    This time, Yu Xi finally lost.


    "Oh, dear." He Ziming is the winner. He laughs and asks Yu Xi to kiss the toilet lid.


    Yu Xi is really angry.


    He Ziming said, "I don''t care. I''m willing to accept defeat¡°


    Yu Xi cursed, "you wait for me¡°


    But she did kiss the toilet lid.


    It''s just a tissue.


    After coming back, she really felt sick to death. She sat back in her seat and looked at Gu Linhan, "finished, do you want to dislike me? I really kiss you."


    "Don''t give up." Gu Linhan drank the wine, looked back at Yu Xi with a smile, lowered his head, picked up her cheek, and kissed her lips.


    Looking at her pitifully, he buttoned her back and then kissed her.


    "Well, I''ve disinfected you. It''s OK."


    "Well, well, I feel much better now."


    Gu Linhan smiles and reaches for her hair.


    At the back, he Ziming felt envious.


    It''s so sweet as a newlywed.


    Of course, Du Xinxin also felt envious.


    It''s just that Yu Xi is very upset at the back. She''s living so well. She doesn''t want to rob her man. She''s going to send thunder''s wechat. What do you mean.


    (I spent a day on the plane today, at the airport.)

 Chapter 372

    Or, does she feel that she has a good life, and does not want others to be like her, so she does not really want to introduce people to her?


    It''s not that she is willing to think more, but there are too many people here now.


    She looked there, but she was a little angry.


    After a while, the party broke up.


    Thunder to send Gu Jinjin back, by the way with Xi tease, "worship, why do you go?"


    Yu Xi looked at Gu Linhan and said, "go to have a snack."


    Gu Linhan listened and nodded in agreement.


    Everything in the club is free to eat. It''s better to have a snack.


    Thunder said, "OK, I wish you ten pounds."


    "Well, get out of here."


    Yu Xi went to kick him.


    A few people walked away laughing.


    Du Xinxin is behind. He wants to ask thunder for wechat, but he can''t find the time.


    Thunder happily took Gu Jinjin to drive.


    Driving a dark blue Porsche, he left the club with envious eyes.


    Du Xinxin looks at them. Yu Xi''s relationship with them really makes people feel envious and yearning.


    It''s not easy to play so well with these people.


    No wonder she didn''t like to introduce them. She didn''t want anyone to have such a good relationship with them


    Yu Tian was used to it when he looked at it. Although he was envious, he was not surprised.


    So she carefully said to them, "you go to have a snack, where to eat?"


    Gu Linhan looks at Yu Xi.


    Yu Xi thought for a moment, "I want to eat chaos."


    "Let''s go."


    Two people go forward together, Yu Tian also immediately said, "let''s go and have some."


    Yu Xi looked back and didn''t care about her.


    Just with Gu Linhan said, "wearing a day''s shoes, feet hurt."


    Gu Linhan looked at her shoes.


    Although they are also sports shoes, it''s really uncomfortable to wear them for a day


    Gu Linhan took a look at it and directly pulled Yu Xi and carried the man on his back.


    A cry from Yu Xi.


    "Ha, what are you doing?"


    Gu Linhan said, "don''t move, carry you."


    Yu Xi even more laughed, looking at Gu Linhan, thinking about this man, is really lovely.


    There are so many people


    With that, she felt a little shy and looked at the side.


    There are a lot of people who are curious.


    She wanted to go there because she didn''t want to drive his Bugatti to eat chaos.


    Now it''s a good time to walk over like this.


    Yu Xi is somewhat shy. However, looking at everyone''s eyes, she is envious and feels warm in her heart. Holding him, she feels surrounded by a strong sense of happiness. She smiles, hugs his neck and says to him, "isn''t it heavy?"


    "I can still hold you¡°


    Gu Linhan walked forward quickly.


    People on one side are sighing.


    "Hey, look over there and see how people show their love."


    "Wow, this man is so manly¡°


    "Cut, don''t you just recite it¡°


    "You can, you see, people won''t shake it. If you let go of your body, you would have thrown me away."


    (as soon as I got off the plane, I was busy updating. Praise me and vote by the way.)

 Chapter 373

    Du Xinxin was a little surprised in front of him. However, looking at the two people, he was envious.


    Envy at the same time, nature and some disdain.


    He was elated there, but even a friend was not willing to introduce him to her.


    Gu Linhan looks very handsome, especially so.


    Du Xinxin said, "second sister, how did the elder sister meet Gu Linhan? Ah, look, he looks so handsome with people on his back. The elder sister is really lucky."


    Yu Tian looked at it from behind and naturally envied it.


    However, in front of Du Xinxin, of course, she would not show this way.


    "You''ll meet people who treat you like this."


    Du Xinxin said, "second sister, do you know thunder?"


    How could she know each other.


    "Well... What are you looking for thunder for?"


    "I... I think he''s very good. I want him to have a wechat... But my elder sister won''t give it to me."


    Yu Tian then said with a smile, "if she doesn''t give it... Forget it. You don''t want it. It''s not that you don''t have a chance to get it. You want it yourself. It''s not better than she gives it to you."


    Du Xinxin looks adored.


    "It''s very nice of you... To know so many powerful people here, and to be friends with such powerful people, how can I not meet them..."


    Yu Tian just smiles.


    In front, Yu Xi went to the place and took photos of Gu Linhan.


    The store manager was startled, looked at the two people and laughed again.


    "Ouch... Young people are amazing now." Although the store is noisy, but two people appear here, but it seems spotless in general, are the same existence of fairy children.


    The boss also rarely met such a pair, very enthusiastic to two people get food, also don''t forget to Xi thumbs up.


    "It''s good to meet a good boyfriend."


    Yu Xi is embarrassed.


    It''s the guy who didn''t care.


    Two people see many people, also did not eat here, with things ready to go home to eat.


    Because it''s so close, Yu Xi looks at Du Xinxin, "then you can play. I''ll go first. It''s too late. I''m going home."


    "OK..." Du Xinxin felt sorry.


    But I think I''ve got to get in touch with you again. There are still many opportunities in the future, so I don''t say anything more.


    At home, two people finished small chaos, Gu Linhan to pack up things, Yu Xi looked at him, silently hugged him from behind.


    Gu Linhan looked down at her hand.


    "Come on, I didn''t wash my hands."


    Yu Xi rubbed his face against his back.


    "Why are you so nice to me?"


    "Well?"


    "Better than my mom and dad."


    Gu Linhan''s lips are slightly upturned.


    Be nice to her and make him happy.


    Listen to her say that, let him feel more satisfied.


    He turned his head and picked up Yu Xi.


    "I''m so good, how can you repay me?"


    Yu Xi rubbed his face with a smile and gave him a kiss on the mouth.


    Gu Linhan said, "this is the reward?"


    Yu Xi had no choice but to kiss his lips again.


    Gu Linhan directly held her hips with both hands, so holding her, she was easily placed on the kitchen table behind her.


    She couldn''t help but fold up her legs and caught his waist.


    It''s really


    Having such a strong husband is also a problem.


    It''s so sexy all of a sudden


    (the update of yesterday has arrived at the destination. It will be updated normally tomorrow ~)

 Chapter 374

    However, Yu Xi also felt that it was very handsome to be held up and sit here.


    In particular, such a man in front of himself, with a clear and muscular arm, has a very deep eye liner with a lash of black and Phoenix like eyelashes, which makes a woman jealous. This pretty eyebrow, a beautiful person, a long narrow corner of the eye, and a few cents of the wanton look at her, that clear sense of possession. The people watching blush and their hearts beat.


    That pair of lips, originally can''t scrutinize.


    I''ve seen so much, I want to kiss more.


    Yu Xi reached out and stroked his lips.


    "I really didn''t think that one day, I would get married and be with a person. This person treated me so well. My mother said that it was hard to find a person who would be good to me because of my temperament..."


    Gu Linhan looked at her and frowned, "what''s wrong with your temperament?"


    Yu Xi wry smile, "is not very bad?"


    "Bad?" Gu Linhan said, "no matter how bad it is, we can take care of our family."


    Yu Xi chuckled.


    Reach out and touch his chest muscles.


    It''s hard. I really feel it. It''s different from girls'' skin.


    In fact, it''s the first time that Yu Xi has such close contact with a man. He knows for the first time that a man''s body is so hard.


    Or other men are not the same, but his touch, really is not a little bit of fat.


    Although Yu Xi is thin, her arms and stomach are soft.


    So, to the touch, Yu Xi is addicted.


    She touched him and leaned against his chest.


    "But don''t you think I have a bad character?"


    Yu Xi really doesn''t understand why he treats himself so well and doesn''t dislike her at all.


    Gu Linhan looked at her, "yes, my character is so bad, and I''m so good to you. Now I know that I''m good, and then I''ll be better to me."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    She didn''t like it.


    "When I say that, you should not say that your character is not bad. I like your character best."


    "Fool..." Gu Linhan pinched her nose with a smile.


    "Wu... Let go, you are stupid..."


    "Maybe it''s because you are so stupid that I can''t bear to be bad to you."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Fool, I don''t know how I like you so much


    Gu Linhan shook his head and looked at the woman.


    Other places look smart. How can they be so stupid.


    Gu Linhan kisses her, "going to sleep?"


    "Well... A little sleepy."


    "Go, take a bath."


    "Hey, I''ll just go by myself..."


    "I''ll wash it for you."


    "Go away! Don''t follow, or I''ll tell you, I''ll eat you by accident. " Yu Xi said.


    Gu Linhan listened to her words, raised his head and raised his eyebrows.


    I''m really looking forward to being eaten by her.


    But as she ran into the bathroom, he stopped.


    Although she said that her character was very bad, Gu Linhan didn''t think so.


    So wayward she, on the contrary, reveals a real feeling, let people feel, on the contrary, cherish it.


    Over there, Yu Tian is finally ready for the wedding.


    Suddenly inform Yu Xi to attend the wedding, Yu Xi is still very surprised.


    However, since all said, Yu Xi is not good.


    Yu Xi arrived at the hotel soon.


    It''s a hotel owned by Zuo.


    Gu Linhan called her and said that he would come to her later, but he couldn''t come for the time being.


    Yu Xi himself went home first.


    Early in the morning, the family was very busy.


    Because someone is coming to pick me up, a row of people are waiting outside.


    Someone said enviously, "it''s really good that Yu Tian married¡°


    "Zuojia, it''s very impressive."

 Chapter 375

    Yu Tian listens in the inside, in the heart also is can swallow bitterly to the stomach first.


    But I also blame myself. I didn''t plan well at that time, so I had this baby in my stomach.


    Su Heng is very happy, listening to relatives and friends so flattering, laughing outside.


    Seeing Yu Xi come in, Du Xinxin rushes in first.


    "Sister, here you are."


    Yu Xi looks at Du Xin''s heart.


    "Well, you''re here, too."


    Aunt is also in the back.


    Aunt Su Jian looked at Yu Xi and said, "Oh, you''ve just come. Look, the wedding is almost starting."


    Yu Xi said, "it hasn''t started yet¡°


    Sujian gave her a look to herself.


    I think she is really heartless, her own sister wants to get married, so late.


    Not at all.


    However, Du Xin''s heart directly embraces Yu Xi''s hand.


    Very intimate way, "elder sister, you today this dress is very good-looking, right. Why didn''t my brother-in-law come? "


    Sujian said over there, "Oh, I didn''t come."


    I''m afraid I won''t come at all.


    Du Xinxin said, "Mom, we met my brother-in-law that day. My brother-in-law is so handsome."


    Sujan looked at her daughter. "You can do it."


    Du Xinxin doesn''t listen to her.


    She looked at Yu Xi and said, "elder sister, when can I go to play with you? Listen to the second elder sister, you are out of school. If you are bored, I can go with you."


    Yu Xi said, "Oh, of course."


    "Haha, that''s good. I''ll go to see my sister when I have time."


    Sujian looked at her disobedient daughter.


    Nothing to do with Yu Xi.


    "You are really... OK, but, Xiao Xi, have you dropped out of school?"


    Yu Xi said, "Oh, it''s OK, just don''t go to school for the time being. I''m going to call a teacher to study by myself at home."


    There''s a little money, Sujan thought. It''s a mess.


    I''m not going to school anymore. I''m going to study at home.


    My mother-in-law thinks you are such a loser. Slowly, I don''t hate you.


    Su Jian said, "well, Xinxin, you can follow Yu Xi to have a look. Xiao Xi also teaches you how to be someone''s wife. Let''s see how you dance every day."


    Su Jian also thinks that Yu Xi''s marriage doesn''t mean that he has some money at home. Although she doesn''t like Yu Xi, it''s OK to get to know some people with Yu Xi.


    The left family will be here soon.


    A row of cars, it looks very impressive.


    However, it seems that they all rent cars.


    Because it''s all given to the wedding party. It''s easy to see what they do.


    It''s no different from an ordinary wedding,


    Yu Tian was very angry, but he couldn''t help it.


    When he got to the place, Yu Tian was even more angry. His mother-in-law''s red envelopes were all light.


    Yu Tian didn''t want it on the spot, but he thought so many people were still looking at it, so he could not help it.


    To the wedding scene, Du Xinxin or all the way stick to Xi.


    Yu Xi watched Yu Tian on the stage. It seemed that his eyes were still red.


    Just before he came up, Yu Tian cried once.


    Because she went back to have a look, the red envelope is very few.


    She cried to Zuo Jinglun, who said, "the wedding is just a form. Why do you need so much money to take the form?"


    In a word, Yu Tian began to cry.


    Zuo Jinglun didn''t coax her. On the contrary, he thought she was fussy and vain.


    He directly came to a sentence, "love knot or not, this marriage, you see, how vain you are in the end, a red envelope, but also come out to say things, don''t you just want money, I supply you not on the line."

 Chapter 376

    Yu Tian looks at Zuo Jinglun in a daze.


    Zuo Jinglun just left. Yu Tian immediately ran to the back and went to find Su Heng. He cried and said that he would not marry.


    But Su Heng looked at her and scolded her.


    "Come on, Tian Tian, what he said is right. You are more and more willful. Look, there are people outside. Do you want me to be seen as a joke at home?"


    Yu Tian can''t cry any more. He just looks at himself and doesn''t want his daughter''s mother.


    Later, the wedding is on schedule.


    At the wedding, all the leaders are talking, one by one, Du Xin''s heart is strange.


    "This wedding is like a report meeting."


    Yu Tian is sitting down. At this time, she just thinks that she doesn''t want people to see jokes.


    The wedding is going on. She knows that running out now will only make everyone laugh at her.


    However, through the wedding, she really saw through.


    Zuo Jinglun is just a scum.


    In the future, I''m afraid I can''t count on him.


    The wedding is over.


    Du Xinxin suddenly ran to Yu Xi''s side.


    "Sister, let me play with you."


    Yu Xi looked back at her, "don''t you have to go to school?"


    "No, I''m an art student. We study art, so we don''t have enough textbooks."


    Du Xinxin said, happily took Yu Xi''s arm, "last time I didn''t have time to play with my sister alone, we haven''t talked well for a long time."


    Yu Xi looked at her arm, pick eyebrows, dun dun, did not refuse.


    After a while, I saw Wuyou come to pick her up.


    Gu Linhan is still busy, so he sent Wuyou.


    Du Xinxin looks carefree.


    "This is..."


    Yu Xi said, "Oh, Gu Linhan''s bodyguard."


    "Wow, the bodyguards are so handsome..."


    Du Xinxin stares at Wu you.


    Wuyou hates being stared at like this. His brows are all wrinkled.


    Du Xinxin sat in a luxury car, looking at it from left to right, and was envious.


    Soon, I got home.


    The place where two people live is really good.


    Du Xin came down and said, "Wow, it''s so big. Does your family live here¡°


    Yu Xi said, "just me and Gu Linhan¡°


    "Wow, you two live in such a big house."


    Du Xinxin looks at Yu Xi, embraces her and goes in with her.


    All the way, she was sighing.


    At the beginning, she had a good relationship with Yu Xi, but she also knew that Yu Xi was not as favored as Yu Tian when he was at home.


    Du Xinxin felt that he was very noble in front of Xi.


    It''s good now. Yu Xi now is really different from that time.


    A few years later, the difference is too big.


    After all, her present treatment is really different.


    After Yu Xi came back, he sat down and saw thunder talking in the group.


    "Who''s going to play basketball? I''m in college. There are too many primary school girls."


    Du Xin''s heart swept at once.


    "Wow, what are you talking about?"


    Yu Xi can''t help getting a little annoyed.


    However, she has lived in a bed with herself, and she has never been sorry for herself in the past. She still takes care of her, so she is somewhat tolerant.


    Plus she doesn''t hurt herself now.


    However, it''s really annoying that we haven''t seen each other for many years.


    For example, it''s very annoying to suddenly come over and look at people''s dialog boxes.


    Yu Xi quietly put away the mobile phone.


    "It''s OK. They play basketball in college."


    "What university?"


    "Big B."


    "Wow, I want to go too. Let''s go too."

 Chapter 379

    Du Xinxin just saw the thunder.


    The thunder was there, so she wanted to go.


    Just now, I don''t know what group it is.


    She said, "your group can pull me in¡°


    Yu Xi looks at Du Xin''s heart in surprise.


    "This group?"


    She laughed and didn''t answer.


    There are only a few of them in this group.


    No one else.


    She still wants to go in?


    That''s impossible.


    Seeing that Yu Xi has made a fool of the past, Du Xin''s heart turns away.


    However, she has been encouraging.


    "Go and have a look. It''s still early. What''s the meaning of being at home so early? Let''s go and have a look."


    Yu Xi thinks that she is really annoyed at home. If she wants to annoy herself, it''s better to let her annoy others.


    Yu Xi picked up his clothes.


    "OK, let''s go."


    Soon, it''s big B.


    Du Xinxin looks excited.


    She said, "your family is so big, thunder family, should also be so big."


    Yu Xi said, "no, his family is much bigger than ours."


    The thunder family live together. It''s very big, of course.


    However, thunder loves to play. His family is strict. He doesn''t have such a big house outside. He lives in an apartment outside, about 130 square meters.


    Into the inside, Gu Linhan has seen from the group, Yu Xi said she came.


    Gu Linhan said in the crowd, "I''ll be right there."


    Although the company is still very busy recently, it is much better than before.


    We slowly began to obey him, not so exclusive.


    As we all know, he was not a vegetarian, nor was he a Buddhist when Gu linli was here.


    He is absolutely a man who does what he says and who is fired when he says he is fired.


    In this way, it is not so noisy.


    He went to college and changed his clothes in the car.


    Yu Xi has gone inside, there are several people, with thunder they are playing together.


    It seems that it should be the students here.


    Others who know the identity of thunder are laughing behind them.


    He Ziming was also there. He leaned against the railing to have a rest. When he saw Yu Xi coming, he cried, "Yu Xi, come here, come here."


    See again, at Xi side also follow Du Xin heart, at once frown next eyebrow.


    In fact, Du Xin has a good heart and can dress up.


    She loves to compete with Yu Tian, not directly, but secretly.


    After all, there are only a few girls in Yu''s family and some girls from relatives. Sometimes they compare with each other. Who studies well, who looks better, who buys something new, and who has a better husband.


    However, in the end these people, what beauty have seen, so Du Xinxin this beauty, in their eyes, actually nothing.


    Of course, Du Xinxin didn''t know, so she went directly to thunder.


    Since Yu Xi didn''t give her wechat, she thought that she would like a wechat.


    She went over and said, "thunder... Do you want water?"


    Was called a thunder, thunder thought it was an acquaintance.


    I was surprised to see her.


    Although I didn''t show much antipathy to her last time, I didn''t like her either.


    She handed over a bottle of mineral water directly.


    Thunder took it.

 Chapter 380

    The people behind look at Du Xinxin as if they are guessing about the relationship between this girl and thunder Master.


    Du Xin''s heart lowered her head and looked at everyone''s envious eyes. She was very happy in her heart.


    She''s closer to thunder.


    "You play well. By the way, I haven''t got your wechat yet. Let''s add it?"


    Of course, Yu Xi saw this scene.


    She sniffed at the back, speechless looking at Du Xinxin.


    Who does she think thunder is.


    It''s not a good thing. It''s not a good thing.


    Sure enough, thunder took a drink and spilled a bottle of water on his head


    There was heating in the room. He was sweating all over. At this time, he put water on his head, and his action was very conspicuous.


    However, it also directly interrupts Du Xin''s heart and sprinkles water all over her body.


    Du Xin''s heart hastily retreated.


    She is a little angry, but, after looking at it, she doesn''t dare to lose her temper and runs to Yu Xi''s side.


    "Thunder him..."


    "What''s the matter?"


    Yu Xi raised his head and pretended to be a fool with a smile.


    Du Xin clenched her teeth. "It''s ok..."


    Yu Xi chuckles.


    Thunder, that''s good.


    If you are really angry, Du Xinxin doesn''t know how serious it is


    At this time.


    There was a bit of a stir in the crowd.


    It''s Gu Linhan.


    Outside the people looking at the ball in the past, see Gu Linhan wearing a sweatshirt in.


    Basketball shoes make him look more tall, this height, playing basketball does not feel disobedient.


    He came over and saw Yu Xi from a distance. He came directly to Yu Xi in everyone''s eyes. He hooked her waist and took her to his side


    Yu Xi looks at him.


    "This... Looks good."


    Gu Linhan said, "right?"


    Yu Xi is smiling. He looks good in everything he wears. Who calls him a clothes shelf.


    She said, "well, I want to play..."


    Gu Linhan said, "well behaved, you can''t do it."


    "It''s... Annoying." Yu Xi pursed his mouth and looked unhappy.


    Gu Linhan looked at her, bowed his head and kissed her lips with a smile.


    This is really comforting.


    The feeling of kissing is very healing.


    Yu Xi reluctantly looked at him.


    Later, we all want to scream.


    Wow, Gu Linhan''s immediate family girl


    Who is it? It''s so sweet to show love here. It doesn''t matter whether others live or die.


    Gu Linhan said, "wait, I''ll come to you later."


    With that, he has turned over from the basketball court.


    Yu Xi looked at them from above, and below, several college students looked at them.


    Originally, this should be their territory. As a result, many girls came to watch people play basketball today.


    I can''t see them. They are the rich second generation.


    They were very unconvinced for a moment, and came directly, stood below and looked at these people.


    "Hey, do you want to play a friendly game?"


    Thunder took a look.


    Yu Xi thought silently that these people


    It''s not good for everyone to live in peace.


    Thunder said, "OK, fight."


    He was bored anyway.


    It''s a fight,


    Thunder would have disdained to come all of a sudden.


    But he''s in a good mood today.


    Several people saw that they agreed, immediately picked up the basketball, ready to fight.


    Thunder laughs, "for a long time no one has played with me like this, hum."


    Du Xinxin looked at it and asked Yu Xi nervously, "what are these people doing?"


    Yu Xi said, "it''s OK. They don''t know how to play."


    Those students are really wrong.


    Think thunder they have grown up, so they can''t play ball or anything?


    Others she dare not say, thunder but play very well.


    After all, these rich second-generation people usually have a lot of fun. They have enough time and money to play basketball. Of course, they will.

 Chapter 381

    Du Xinxin was still worried about watching, but saw that thunder had already started the ball.


    A few people play, not very formal, but playing.


    But that''s it. After playing for a long time, I''m still skilled.


    After a while, I only heard the screams of the girls on the side.


    "Wow, thunderbolt is really thunderbolt."


    "Gu Linhan, Gu Linhan is very severe."


    "Wow, they are so handsome."


    Now, those students have some regrets.


    If I had known, I would not have come to any competition.


    Looking at those girls crazy


    Their original intention is to make them look good.


    But obviously, it''s them now.


    Obviously, they came on their own initiative. As a result, being beaten is not a waste of time. However, they didn''t get the upper hand at all.


    The key is, these people, playing a ball so handsome.


    Du Xin''s heart is boiling with passion.


    It''s on the top.


    "Wow, so handsome, so handsome."


    Yu Xi knew that these people would have such an effect if they were to operate.


    However, Gu Linhan is still handsome.


    She stood on the top and watched. Gu Linhan wore a simple white T-shirt and simple black casual pants. He didn''t wear any sportswear specially. He was handsome in playing basketball, showing the hard lines and just right muscles of his hands. During the movement, he became more vivid. In addition, he was handsome in every step, It seems to be attracting everyone''s attention.


    Yu Xi thought, in the past, he mixed with them every day. Why didn''t he find out that Gu Linhan was so handsome when he was exercising? It was too manly.


    Gu Linhan came up.


    Yu Xi has already run past first, facing his direction, smiling eyes are bent into crescent moon general.


    Across the iron fence of the stadium, she looked at Gu Linhan and sent water with a smile.


    Hopping, she is full of desire eyes, staring at Gu Linhan, really want to start to embrace, touch his skin now full of sweat.


    "Gu Linhan, drink water," she said with a smile.


    Gu Linhan looked at her excited look


    It''s as if they''re going to eat people.


    She looked at Gu Linhan grabbed the water bottle and jumped, "so handsome, so handsome, Gu Linhan, how can you be so handsome."


    Gu Linhan was very proud. He looked at her two hands reaching out to catch him. He grabbed her arm and held her in his arms. He crossed the iron fence and came to his side.


    Yu Xi put his hands around his neck. He held Yu Xi''s waist and turned around in situ before he put down the excited guy.


    Gu Linhan looked down at her with a smile, "so handsome?"


    Yu Xi''s face was still excited.


    "Handsome, handsome."


    Such a handsome man is her husband.


    I feel so happy when I think about it.


    Gu Linhan suddenly felt that this woman, how so lovely.


    To her lips, unexpectedly of first kiss.


    The people next to him were shocked immediately.


    Who is this woman? She is so close to Gu Linhan.


    Just kiss.


    Gu Linhan didn''t care. Yu Xi raised his head and saw that others were watching. Although he was a little embarrassed, he felt at ease.


    Envy, envy, hate.


    But, no matter what you think, this is my husband.


    I kiss whenever I like.


    Gu Linhan smiles and takes people to his side.


    In the past, I didn''t think it was so interesting to show my love.


    Looking at other people''s eyes, they all feel that their vanity has been satisfied.

 Chapter 382

    I don''t think it''s good to be looked at like this. On the contrary, I think it''s very sweet.


    Du Xinxin is also busy to follow up from behind.


    Seeing the people around her looking at her, she was with them. For a moment, her heart was bursting.


    I think everyone is envious of her.


    And that''s what motivates her to want to join these people.


    When I went out, I saw that several people were driving.


    Du Xinxin saw that thunder was still driving a Porsche super run, and looked very handsome.


    Yu Xi and Gu Linhan are standing together, and the people next to them have finally adapted to their state.


    Although despise, but, also have to say, they are envious.


    Looking at Gu Linhan, they feel that there is a sour smell of love.


    Yu Xi said, "where are you going?"


    "There''s a place to drink tea nearby. It''s better to drink tea in the past."


    "All right."


    Several people went into a milk tea shop.


    As soon as I entered the room, it was all the students around me.


    After all, this is the university town.


    Several people found a place to sit down.


    Du Xinxin sat with Yu Xi and said, "sister, I think... I really like thunder. What should I do?"


    what?


    Yu Xi looked at her with a smile, "you don''t like thunder... Don''t tease me."


    Is Du Xinxin serious?


    I''ve only seen it a few times and known it for a few days.


    It''s not necessarily a meeting, because thunder didn''t say a few words to her.


    Du Xinxin looks at her with a serious face and seems to be surprised at her query.


    "What''s the matter? I like him. Isn''t it normal... He''s so handsome. Elder sister, you have a good relationship with him. Why don''t you help me introduce him?"


    Yu Xi ha''s smile next, "really... This help I can''t help."


    "What?" Du Xinxin did not expect that she should say so directly.


    "Why?"


    Yu Xi said, "because of feelings, there''s nothing to help. If you don''t help, right? If you like it, you''ll be together. If you don''t like it, what can I do for you?"


    Yu Xi feels that Du Xin has ulterior motives.


    Thunder in the end is also his good friend, she will not pit his good friend.


    Even if it is, she may have a good feeling, but it''s definitely on the spur of the moment. It''s not true.


    Yu Xi said, "I think, like this kind of thing, you''d better confirm it."


    Du Xin was a little angry for a moment.


    "Why can''t you help me? Just help me talk to him. Otherwise, just give me a wechat..."


    Yu Xi said directly, "what can I do for you? If you want to, you can go after yourself. It''s not me chasing people."


    "You..."


    Yu Xi continued, "you see, chasing people depends on me. Do you have no confidence in yourself? If you don''t have confidence, I advise you not to chase him. He''s not easy to chase."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Du Xin is really drunk.


    OK, OK, what she means is that she can''t catch up with thunder?


    Or did she not want to chase thunder herself?


    Du Xinxin looks at thunder.


    Thunder is still playing with his mobile phone. While playing, he is sharing with he Ziming. They are laughing, but they don''t notice what happened here.


    Du Xinxin simply walked by herself.


    All of a sudden sat next to the thunder.


    Later, Gu Linhan had noticed.


    He leaned against Xi and asked, "what''s the matter?"


    Yu Xi pick eyebrow, "Du Xin heart, want to chase thunder."


    "Oh..."


    He was amused when he arrived.

 Chapter 383

    Gu Linhan said, "what should we do then?"


    "Whatever she wants, I won''t take care of it anyway."


    Yu Xi thinks that she really thinks that thunder is good stubble.


    Although, here, thunder feels very friendly.


    It''s just a relative affinity among these people.


    However, Yu Xi is too lazy to talk to Du Xinxin.


    Du Xin''s heart passed, and she wanted to talk to thunder. Thunder raised her head directly, looked at Yu Xi''s direction and said, "by the way, this is the first Chinese new year after marriage. Where have you been?"


    Yu Xi hasn''t thought about it yet.


    "It''s Chinese New Year." Yu Xi said.


    "Of course it''s not the same. Every year Gu Linhan goes abroad to celebrate the new year. Hey, this year, won''t he take you with him?"


    Yu Xi looks at Gu Linhan.


    Gu Linhan said, "look at your body then."


    Because still pregnant and vomiting, although she has experience, to adapt to a lot, but, or occasionally uncomfortable.


    Yu Xi said, "it''s OK. Listen to your family''s arrangement. I can do it."


    Du Xinxin looks at Yu Xi angrily over there.


    Even if I don''t help, I''m still talking to thunder.


    I don''t want to help at all.


    Du Xinxin then saw thunder go out, and quickly followed him out.


    Thunder is outside, Du Xin heart directly to the past.


    "Thunder."


    Thunder?


    Thunder looked back at her


    Originally, I didn''t hate her so much, but she always had nothing to do with it, which made people unhappy.


    "What do you call me?"


    Thunder that is not anyone can call.


    They call, they call, other people, see him, which is not to respect call, thunder little.


    Although secondary two


    But he likes it.


    The man was so intimate that he called thunder, and his brows were twisted.


    Du Xin bowed her head and looked shy.


    "No... it''s nothing. I heard from my sister that you don''t have a girlfriend. It''s true..."


    Thunder was stunned after listening. He understood what this man meant.


    Although, he is quite different from Xi, he has been out for so many years. What has he never seen.


    "What did your sister say?"


    "Yes, my sister told me... Let me come here... Ask you, and I''ll come."


    Take it to the top of the pot. Here it is.


    Thunder knows.


    Thunder knows Yu Xi. She won''t mind her own business.


    Thunder looking at Du Xin heart, eyes moved, suddenly close to a few footpaths.


    "Hey, you just said, what''s your name?"


    "Ah? I? My name is Du Xinxin


    As soon as he approached, Du Xin''s heart beat faster and her face turned red.


    "Xinxin, right? Did Yu Xi tell you that I, as a man, need to inspect the goods before I make friends?"


    Inspection?


    Although Du Xin''s heart is small, today''s children don''t know so much.


    She understood in a flash.


    Most of the men in this circle are like this, she thought.


    It''s understandable that he will.


    "Inspection... I can do it, too?"


    Thunder a pick eyebrow, direct way, "hum, that, wait for me news you."


    Said, directly from the side of the small waiter''s hand, to a pen and paper.


    "You call me."


    Du Xinxin was overjoyed and quickly wrote a number for him.


    When thunder goes back, he looks at Yu Xi.


    Of course, Yu Xi didn''t know.

 Chapter 384

    Just feel, Du Xin heart came back, a face happy, then strange look to thunder.


    Thunder picks eyebrows, smiles and looks weird.


    Yu Xi wants to ask. He picks up his cell phone and puts it down.


    Forget it, let Du Xinxin have a lesson, otherwise I really don''t know who can touch and who can''t.


    When Du Xinxin came back, he was very proud.


    Looking at Yu Xi''s direction, I thought, without your help, I also got in touch with thunder.


    Hum, I''ll see what you do then.


    If she wants to live a good life, she doesn''t want the people around her to be better than her. Du Xin thinks that she has seen more people with this kind of psychology.


    After several people separate, Yu Xi still raises his head to ask.


    "Are you going abroad for the new year?"


    Gu Linhan said, "I''m not sure, but I go out every year."


    "So..."


    She is still a little afraid of leaving Z country, and she doesn''t know where to go.


    Don''t just go to America


    Yu Xi thinks so. Gu''s mother asks them to go out to eat together. Yu Xi goes with Gu Linhan.


    Here we are. We see that the license is also here.


    These days she is very windy, see Yu Xi, especially mild.


    Shu Ya was very happy when she saw Yu Xi. She pulled Yu Xi and said, "Yu Xi, come on, eat hot pot today. What are you doing?"


    Looking at Gu Linhan, who had just exercised, she asked.


    Gu Linhan said, "go to play."


    Yu Xi said, "it''s going to the school nearby."


    Shuya is more happy to see that the couple are so good now.


    Pull two people to sit down.


    Permission nodded to this side.


    Yu Xi heard that he and Gu linli are going to have a wedding. However, because Gu linli is not in good health now, their wedding may be simple.


    Maybe they just went abroad to hold their own church wedding and didn''t want to ask them to attend.


    Yu Xi sat down, Shu Ya asked Yu Xi''s current physical condition.


    Yu Xi said it.


    Shuya said, "poor child, still vomiting, ah."


    The man next to him said, "I vomit so much. Maybe it''s a boy."


    Shuya said, "boys and girls, I just hope, don''t mess with his mother."


    Yu Xi smiles. Sitting here, his stomach can already appear.


    I don''t know, maybe I can''t see it, because Yu Xi was thin originally, and now he''s wearing loose clothes, so it''s more difficult to see that he''s pregnant.


    However, if you know it, you can see that it has already been able to show your mind.


    Yu Xi and Gu Linhan sit together. Gu Linhan holds something for her.


    Gu Linhan knows what she likes to eat and what she doesn''t.


    These days, I wrote it down silently.


    It''s not intentional, it''s just slowly discovered.


    Yu Xi is a picky eater, but his favorite food is delicious.


    It''s obvious that I hate things.


    Permission watched over there. After a while, he stood up and went out.


    When Yu Xi went to the toilet, he saw that he was mending his make-up.


    She glanced at Yu Xi.


    "It''s said that my aunt likes girls. If you give birth to a boy, she will be very disappointed."


    Yu Xi looked at her and said, "well, we''re still young. We''ll have one every year. We''ll always have girls."


    And one year


    Permission looked at her, "Oh, you are really, will sacrifice yourself."


    Yu Xi said, "how can this be called sacrifice? It''s fun to have a baby with Gu Linhan."


    The point is to have a baby with Gu Linhan.


    Permission bit her lip and looked at her, "you really think that he would like you so much, ah..."


    In fact, permission has come up with a way.


    She looked back at Yu Xi.


    (the next increase is 90000 votes. There is a contest for tianbang recently, and Lingxi and his wife are also here. You can pay attention to it and help Lingxi and his wife. The next step is one step. Don''t spend so much money to fight for tianbang. We can do our best to fight for tianbang ~)

 Chapter 385

    Gu Linhan is ahead.


    Just after dinner, the whole family was talking inside.


    Gu Linhan came out to smoke.


    Permission suddenly came out.


    "Linhan, I have something to say to you."


    Gu Linhan said, "if it''s still those words, then forget it."


    Permission said, "no, I want to tell your cousin... I don''t want to get married."


    Gu Linhan had a cold meal.


    "At this time, my cousin is at the critical moment. Do you want to tell him this at this time?"


    Permission glared at him, "what else?"


    ¡­¡­


    Yu Xi watched for a long time, but didn''t see Gu Linhan come back.


    Worry free came first.


    "Young granny, the young master has something to deal with. Let me take you back first."


    "Oh."


    Yu Xi followed him out.


    Go out to return home, in Xi asked worry free.


    "What''s the matter with your young master?"


    Wuyou shook his head. "I don''t know."


    How dare he manage the affairs of their young master.


    ok


    After taking a bath, Yu Xi lies on the bed and sends a wechat to Gu Linhan.


    However, he didn''t return the message.


    Yu Xi made another voice.


    Still didn''t come back


    Yu Xi thought about it all of a sudden.


    This guy, if he doesn''t return the phone or wechat, why?


    Yu Xi asks thunder.


    Thunder doesn''t know.


    Because the two people''s circle of friends is very close, so when you ask, you will know that he is not there.


    Yu Xi couldn''t lie down for a moment. He sat up. His heart was like an hourglass. After a while, his heart was half empty.


    Yu Xi knows that this is not very self.


    Used to two people sleeping together, before going to bed can touch him, hug him, eat some tofu.


    Now, a person, but suddenly feel that the bed has become a lot bigger.


    She thought for a moment, got up and went out.


    Simply play the game, do not sleep.


    The next day


    Gu Linhan came back early in the morning, but he didn''t see Yu Xi.


    Looking around the room, no one was found.


    Originally, one night I was busy outside, thinking that I could see Yu Xi when I came back, I felt a layer of softness in my heart. However, I didn''t want to come back, but I didn''t find anyone.


    Gu Linhan was a little surprised for a moment.


    Call Wuyou right away.


    "Where''s the little granny?"


    "Ah? I don''t know... "


    "You..."


    Gu Linhan hung up and looked for a circle in the group again.


    At this point.


    Yu Xi is here in gujinjin, eating steak and burping.


    Gu Jin said, "really don''t tell Gu Linhan, he asked in the group."


    Yu Xi said, "Hey, who are you from?"


    "Of course it''s on your side, but..."


    "Then don''t say it."


    "Hello..."


    Gu Jin is speechless. It''s really


    But she said, "what are we going to do now?"


    "Nothing."


    Gu Jin sniffed and saw that thunder had sent a message.


    "Gu Jinjin, I don''t believe it. You don''t know where Yu Xi is. Hurry up. If you know, just say it. Gu Linhan is going to kill me."


    Gu Jinjin peeked at Yu Xi on one side.


    "I really don''t know. Don''t hurt others. Thunder, you are a big man. You have to hold on."


    "I also want to be able to hold on. If you come to Gu Linhan, you will know that it''s not just me who can''t hold on. Gu Linhan is making a big noise here, and no one can hold on."


    "Thunder, who are you talking to?"


    Over there, he Ziming has crossed the table and asked.


    Thunder almost didn''t throw it out.


    "Boss..."


    A look, Gu Linhan''s eyes, a stare over.


    "I have nothing to do with me..."


    Gu Linhan''s eyes were sharp, staring at him like the cold light of a falcon.


    Thunder a look, hurry up to run.


    Gu Linhan has directly caught up with him.


    "Call me!"


    "It doesn''t matter to me if I don''t give it or not..."

 Chapter 386

    Thunder burst out of the compartment.


    Gu Linhan rushed out.


    "Gu Linhan, don''t worry. Don''t you know what Yu Xi''s temper is? I really want to tell you. I will be killed."


    Both of them were surprised to see someone chasing them.


    These two people did not dare to provoke, let them run up in the hall.


    Thunder a look, no way, Hua for a while, directly threw the mobile phone to the hall in the middle of the pond.


    "You..." Gu Linhan looked at him.


    Thunder dry smile, "no, no, you can''t see."


    Gu Linhan gritted his teeth, a face like ice, looking at the thunder, some spine chills.


    But


    Gu Linhan turns around and goes out


    "Don''t think I don''t know where she is."


    Since thunder is hiding like this, she can go to a place.


    ¡­¡­


    In half an hour


    Gu Jinjin almost peed when he opened the door.


    "Gu Linhan, how do you..."


    Yu Xi stood up directly inside.


    "Gu Jinjin, you... What did he give you? You betrayed me like this. You wait for me..."


    "It''s not really me..."


    Gu Jinjin looks innocent.


    Sure enough, it''s here


    Gu Linhan opened the door and went in.


    But see, in Xi head also don''t return, decisively go out.


    Gu Linhan quickly followed.


    "Yu Xi, what are you doing?"


    Yu Xi looked at him, "what are you doing? I''m going out to play for a few days, can''t I?"


    Gu Linhan frowned and looked at Yu Xi hiding behind the sofa.


    "Where are you going to play?"


    "I''ll go where I like. Do I have no freedom when I get married?"


    "Of course not."


    "Then leave me alone."


    "But..."


    Yu Xi didn''t want to listen to him. He looked back and rushed out of the door.


    "Ah, Yu Xi, you¡°


    Yu Xi runs fast.


    Although Gu Linhan soon chased out, he still didn''t find anyone.


    He stood on the stairs and swore.


    SH.IT¡£


    This guy, how can he run so fast.


    ¡­¡­


    Yu Xi didn''t run down at all


    She ran up directly, watching Gu Linhan chase out, chase down, hum down, then, from another stairs, down the stairs, left here.


    Unfortunately, when he got outside, Yu Xi found that he was in a hurry. He didn''t bring his mobile phone and wallet.


    All of a sudden, he was empty.


    She stood outside, looking around, not knowing where to go.


    At this time, only in the roadside, looking for an uncle, asked, "Uncle... Can I use my phone, I want to find a friend, the phone did not bring."


    The uncle looked suspiciously and thought for a while. It seemed that Yu Xi was very clean, but it was easy to make people feel good about him, so he took the phone to her.


    Yu Xi picked up the phone and remembered that there was no number


    Fortunately, I can log in to QQ.


    Up, she found Cheng Lei.


    Tell Cheng Lei, "brother, I don''t have any money. I have to go to you."


    Cheng Lei has a brief understanding of the situation, and quickly sends an address to her.


    Yu Xi thanks uncle and returns his mobile phone.


    Soon, I arrived at Cheng Lei''s house.


    Cheng Lei''s family opened a small supermarket. Cheng Lei met Yu Xi at the door early. He watched Yu Xi come down and helped her pay. Then he quickly said, "Wow, boss, how can you be reduced to such a situation?"


    Yu Xi sighs.


    "Forget it... I can''t say a word clearly. In a word, my brother is in trouble, and I depend on you for relief."

 Chapter 387

    "All right, but my family is broken. Don''t give up, boss."


    "Come on, you don''t dislike me. How can I dislike you?"


    Yu Xi went in with him.


    It''s a small supermarket. It''s really a small one.


    However, this kind of community supermarket, is to do business in the community, to support a family is still OK.


    Yu Xi passed by the door, looked and walked in. She felt uncomfortable.


    Perhaps she these days, some fall into too deep point, will feel aggrieved in the heart, uncomfortable.


    Gu Linhan was so kind to her at ordinary times that she lost herself and forgot her relationship. In fact, it was just a child who pulled her together.


    In the evening, he didn''t go to the company or to his friends.


    Yu Xi is not stupid, she thought, after dinner, he left, is with permission.


    She was just uncomfortable.


    In the past, she always looked at Gu Linhan with permission in a busy mood. I don''t know when she became so concerned


    Seeing Gu Linhan''s involvement with permission, he would be jealous.


    She thought that she was too greedy to want to monopolize Gu Linhan. She didn''t want to have anything to do with other women


    After a while, I went inside.


    "Mom, this is my classmate."


    Cheng Lei said to his mother.


    Cheng Ma raised her head. She was a kind and honest woman with a little frost on her face. When she saw Yu Xi, she was surprised.


    She was still washing the dishcloth. She wiped her hands and stood up.


    "Oh, Xiaolei, your classmate... Your classmate is a girl."


    He said that a classmate would come to the house, thinking it was a boy.


    Cheng Lei blushed, "Mom... Both men and women are my classmates."


    "Oh, this girl is so beautiful."


    Cheng Lei said, "Mom, don''t stare at people."


    Can''t it look good? As soon as Yu Xi arrived at the school, he caused a sensation in the school.


    Besides, it''s Gu Linhan''s girlfriend.


    He said, "boss, are you hungry? I have food at home."


    Yu Xi is really hungry.


    She''s not very nice.


    "It''s OK, it''s ok..."


    Mother Cheng listened and said, "go upstairs. I''ll cook for you."


    Cheng''s mother is still very happy, looking at Yu Xi, a face like appearance.


    Passing by Cheng Lei, he said, "Oh boy, you know such a beautiful girl classmate in school."


    It''s really... Helpless.


    Cheng Lei quickly pulls Yu Xi up.


    Two people are up there, looking at Cheng Lei. It''s very similar to the rental house she used to live in.


    In B city, every inch of land and money, the house is not expensive.


    Most people''s houses are not too big,.


    Cheng Lei is a little embarrassed, "that, it''s broken."


    Yu Xi said, "how can it be? I don''t have any money now. You have a place to live. In my opinion, you are a rich man. Do you know that?"


    Cheng Lei speechless said, "who told you to quarrel with Gu Linhan... But why did you quarrel?"


    "I''m not going to fight!" Yu Xi sat down on the sofa and said, "it''s my husband."


    Poof.


    Cheng Lei said, "is it that serious?"


    "Is that serious?"


    Yu Xi snorted.


    She thought, at the beginning was too high to see themselves, will feel, even if married, he will not fall into too deep.


    But, after all, she is still a normal person.


    Is it because I am too close to him that I care so much?

 Chapter 388

    Is he too excellent, so, she can''t help it, care about it?


    If I had known, I should not have been too close to him.


    Cheng Lei said at this time, "OK."


    Cheng Ma''s meal is very fast.


    After a while, two dishes and one soup came up.


    "You eat, you eat... Oh, my aunt''s craftsmanship is not good. Don''t give up."


    "How can it be, Auntie? I look like I want to eat it."


    Yuxi is really hungry.


    All of a sudden, looking at the food, immediately came to the interest, forget other, eat first for respect.


    Seeing that Yu Xi didn''t dislike her at all, mother Cheng was even happier.


    A strength to Yuxi clip vegetables, only think, Yuxi so good-looking, the more you see the more like.


    In the end, good-looking and low-key people, who will feel like.


    Cheng''s mother said, "listen to our family Xiaolei say, you quarrel with your family, come and live, right? I''ll clean up a room for you later. You sleep in Cheng Lei''s house, and Cheng Lei goes to the supermarket downstairs to sleep."


    Poof.


    Yu Xi said, "Mom Cheng, I''m so sorry."


    "How can it be? You are a girl. It''s much more expensive than him. He''ll sleep well."


    Equal to Xi finished eating, Cheng''s mother secretly asked Cheng Lei.


    "What does this girl have to do with you?"


    Cheng Lei was really scared. "Mom, don''t think about it. They are my classmates and my boss. You are really..."


    Mother Cheng listened, oh, it doesn''t matter.


    I''m disappointed, but


    "I think so. You look like this. People are so good-looking that they don''t like you."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Mom.


    At this time, Yu Xi looked at the family.


    Even if nothing, penniless, but, have such a family, is also very good.


    Cheng''s father said that he went out to work for his family in other cities.


    Two mother and son depend on each other, but they look very warm.


    At this time, she felt the baby in her stomach, as if she could feel a little loss at this time. For a moment, she felt a little strange in her stomach


    It''s not fetal movement. The child is too young to move.


    She felt her stomach, "fortunately... I still have a family."


    They are also, mother and son, dependent on each other.


    Yu Xi thought, leaning there, confused to fall asleep.


    Before going to bed, I was still talking to the baby in my stomach.


    Well, don''t be like your father.


    Be like mom, you hear me.


    If you are like Dad, I don''t want you. Hum.


    Over there


    Gu Linhan coughed.


    Thunder said.


    "Wow, you''d better have a rest and go to bed. Don''t catch cold."


    At this time, they are already in the traffic department.


    The director was watching.


    Some people are worried about this. It''s not easy to get into trouble.


    "You''ve seen it. You can''t see where the people are here. Even if you''re looking for them, it''s hard. It''s useless for you to look here. Why don''t you go back first and let''s look for them slowly."


    Gu Linhan''s eyes were still staring at the screen above and said nothing.


    Thunder looked at his dying face.


    At this time, Gu Linhan is a artillery battle, which will be on fire at one point.


    "Director, you''d better have a rest first and let him stare here."


    If persuasion is useful, they will not follow honestly.


    The director of the department thinks, but how can he go when these Buddhists are here.


    If there''s any problem, he can''t stir it up.


    Who is the Lost Lady? They all want to pray for Buddha now. They just ask her to come back quickly.


    (see you in the morning after chapter 4 is updated.)

 Chapter 389

    Thunder in the back, is also mentioned in Xi complain.


    After all, Gu Linhan is his friend, so is Yu Xi.


    He said, "it''s no wonder that Xi has a big temper. Look what you do. You''re in the same room with permission for one night."


    Gu Linhan''s eyes moved slightly, as if he was looking at the thunder behind him.


    "Because she''s going to repent, I can''t make her repent at this time¡°


    "Don''t you know that she is threatening you¡°


    "I know, but I can only be threatened by her."


    "Really, I think she did it on purpose..."


    "All she did was succeed." Gu Linhan looks at the screen in front of him.


    Thunder way, "Hey, you this person..."


    Gu Linhan said, "one night, she was saying that she was going to give up her marriage. As long as I left, she would take the phone to call my cousin. I have no choice. You know, how does my cousin treat me? At this time, at least I can''t watch him give up his marriage and be laughed at."


    Thunder hum, also know, Gu Linhan is no way.


    "You... You can tell us in advance, so that we can talk to Yu Xi. Although Yu Xi is so hot tempered, it is estimated that you will be beaten, but you won''t die so miserably."


    Gu Linhan doesn''t want to talk nonsense.


    He just stares at the people in front all the time.


    The mobile phone tucked up, make complaints about the body and continue to play the mobile phone.


    Nearby, although the people in the traffic department looked at it, they could only listen. Naturally, they did not dare to ask more about the gratitude and resentment of these rich families.


    Thunder looks at Gu Linhan and thinks that Yu Xi deserves it.


    However, it''s pitiful to think about it.


    "Ah, I knew that Yu Xi was such a person, and you still offended her... This guy is very vengeful. It''s hard for you to coax her... Ah, but you asked for it yourself. Who''s wrong with you? You provoked her..."


    ¡­¡­


    After eating, Yu Xi felt quite comfortable.


    When I''m full, I have the strength to continue to play.


    Think about it, those things that hurt the winter and the autumn are not worth it, so I decided to go out with Cheng Lei first.


    She has to take a walk every day now, otherwise, her stomach is uncomfortable and she is easy to accumulate food.


    Cheng Lei doesn''t know what she''s going to do, but the boss says he''s going to go out for a walk.


    Cheng Lei said, "where are we going?"


    "Where do you usually go for a walk¡°


    "The park."


    "Wow, you are so old-fashioned... Let''s go to the park, too."


    "There are free buses in the park... Buses, boss, do you take buses?"


    "There are free seats, of course. For a poor man like me, my favorite is free."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Cheng Lei looks at Yu Xi speechless.


    The two quickly got on the bus.


    However, Yu Xi hasn''t taken a bus for a while.


    At this time, I got on the bus and looked at it. It was very crowded.


    She thought, I am a pregnant woman


    Moreover, the stomach was so uncomfortable that when I saw a seat, I sat down.


    After all, now she is very easy to carsick, a faint, want to vomit, and standing there, especially easy to carsick.


    Cheng Lei stands beside Yu Xi.


    "Boss, how did you quarrel with Gu Linhan? I''m really surprised. Did you make him angry?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Why did she make him angry?

 Chapter 390

    "I... it''s this girl who came to touch the porcelain. She has nothing to do and is still on the ground."


    Someone at the back of the car said in a loud voice, "why don''t you touch your porcelain when you have nothing to do? You didn''t look at it when someone''s boyfriend came after you. Someone''s boyfriend came after you in a Porsche."


    "Porsche, what a Porsche."


    The aunt doesn''t know yet.


    Several doctors and nurses couldn''t help laughing.


    "It''s more expensive than BMW."


    Several aunts looked at each other,


    I still don''t want to believe it.


    "That''s... that''s porcelain, huh."


    Everyone looked at these with disdain.


    I never broke my mouth.


    Other girls don''t speak any more and still scold them endlessly.


    Gu Linhan looks at the past


    Cold night like eyes, people who see feel as if they are in the ice cellar for a moment.


    At this time


    Behind him, Yu Xi grabbed his arm.


    "Forget it. Anyway, my medical expenses are theirs¡°


    She also looked up and said to the doctor, "by the way, I''m going to have a general examination. Remember, it''s all theirs."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    The aunt in the back felt even worse.


    "What, a general examination... How much did you pay for this one..."


    Hospitals are so expensive now


    This big hospital is more expensive.


    Check one for hundreds.


    All over the body


    The doctor saw that the girl did it on purpose.


    However, the appearance of her deliberate revenge did not seem to be so annoying. On the contrary, she was very lovely.


    The doctor said with a smile, "OK, your health is expensive. Let''s all choose a better examination."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    The aunt in the back is crazy.


    All of a sudden, after the inspection, it took thousands of dollars.


    Several aunts scolded, but everyone was watching.


    They can''t help it. They can only look at Yu Xi and say that he is ill. He is still drinking hot water and waiting for them to pay


    Thunder all thought in the back, really, offended Yu Xi''s aunt is so miserable


    Thousands of yuan, that''s how long their living expenses, don''t you want to die of heartache.


    Well, didn''t Gu Linhan who offended Yu Xi


    Cheng Lei is still watching.


    He was a little flustered when so many people came all at once.


    Yu Xi finished the inspection.


    When he went out, Gu Linhan didn''t say a word, just followed him silently.


    All the way out.


    Cheng Lei looks at Yu Xi, "boss... Then I..."


    Can we withdraw now


    Yu Xi said, "what are you doing? Let''s go. After the inspection, let''s go back."


    what?


    Isn''t she going with Gu Linhan?


    Cheng Lei looks at it with wonder.


    Gu Linhan followed, "Yu Xi."


    Yu Xi looked at him, "what are you doing?"


    How did he find it.


    I just think that Cheng Lei should have nothing to do with him.


    Gu Linhan takes a look at Cheng Lei.


    Cheng Lei a meal, hurriedly way, "Oh... I go to the toilet first, boss, you wait for me."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Yu Xi watched Cheng Lei go in. She turned her head and stared at Gu Linhan, "what are you doing?"


    Gu Linhan looked at her, "I didn''t go back at night... Because I had something to do."


    "I''m not angry because you didn''t go home, and I don''t blame you for not going home. Maybe you''re busy and it''s normal if you don''t come back. However, I sit at home and think that you may come back at any time, but when I look up, you don''t come back. This feeling is very annoying. You can tell me at least in advance next time, so I don''t have to turn on a light to wait for you to come back."

 Chapter 391

    Yu Xi pushed his hand away.


    Gu Linhan''s fingers were stiff, looking at her.


    "Yu Xi..." he called her, "it''s my fault."


    Yu Xi snorted and pushed his hand away.


    I don''t want to talk to him anymore.


    A villain.


    Men are bad guys!


    Yu Xi went straight ahead.


    When Cheng Lei came back, he was afraid to see that they had not made up yet.


    Until I got into the taxi, I still said.


    "Boss, look, Gu Linhan is still following him. Do you really want to go back with him?"


    Yu Xi patted his head, "what do you care about him? Why don''t you welcome me to your house and occupy your room, right?"


    "Of course not. Of course I welcome you to my home. I''m afraid you''ll dislike it."


    "Well behaved, just think that he doesn''t exist. You should listen to your boss. If you can''t see him, you will be scared. This guy is not so terrible."


    It''s not terrible for you.


    Cheng Lei thinks, just that iron green face, really don''t want to see again.


    Soon arrived at Cheng''s house.


    Cheng Ma prepared a lot of fruit.


    Yu Xi called as soon as he entered the door, auntie, we are back.


    Mother Cheng looks happy. The room is warm. Yu Xi is eating fruit and watching TV.


    Cheng''s mother looked at Yu Xi and said, "Oh, I don''t know what your parents look like. They can make you look so good. Look at Cheng Lei in my family... Oh, he''s not like me at all. He''s just like his father. He looks so ugly." Mother Cheng thinks Yu Xi is good-looking.


    "Ma..."


    "Well, I won''t say. The room has been cleaned up. Don''t be too small, Xiao Xi."


    Yu Xi embarrassed to say, "how can it, aunt, you take me, I have been very grateful, I have a place to sleep on the line, in fact, he does not have to go downstairs, I sleep on the sofa is the same."


    "Oh, it''s OK to go to bed with my aunt."


    Cheng Lei''s room is really small, but his mother just cleaned it up.


    Yu Xi came in and sat down.


    Cheng Lei stood inside, looked at it, thought of something, and looked down from the window.


    "Oh, my God, is that Gu Linhan''s car? I seem to have seen it just on the way."


    After a pause, Yu Xi leaned on the window and looked down.


    It''s really


    Because it''s the Bugatti Gu Linhan used to drive recently. You can see it at a glance.


    Cheng Lei said, "this, how to do..."


    Yu Xi drew the curtain.


    "Don''t worry about him. You can sleep in your bed."


    "Ah... Really, no matter?"


    "Yes, it doesn''t matter."


    Cheng Lei was speechless and had to go out first.


    Yu Xi lay down and thought that he was in the car


    It''s so cold outside. Is it really OK?


    But


    There must be heating in the car.


    She covered the quilt again and lay down to curse.


    Damn man, what''s the point of chasing now.


    She won''t talk to him.


    But he''s always down there


    After a while, suddenly, mother Cheng came in.


    "Oh, we have a pretty boy downstairs."


    She said with a fresh face, "I just heard from Aunt Chen of our neighbor''s house. When I came up, I saw him standing downstairs. It''s beautiful. Everyone is watching. I don''t know whose child it is. I''m standing under it on a cold day."


    No


    Yu Xi got up.


    Follow aunt Cheng and look down together.


    He is really


    I do not know when, he has come out of the car, is standing next to the car, looked up, looking at the top.

 Chapter 392

    How did he


    Yu Xi frowned, a burst of irritability in his heart.


    But outside, as mother Cheng said, many people stood at their windows and watched.


    I don''t know what to say with a smile.


    Passers by, are also pointing at the look.


    There are people deliberately ran past, looking at the Bugatti, secretly said.


    "Is that really Bugatti?"


    "It seems so."


    "It''s the first time I''ve seen this kind of car."


    "Wow, who is this man? He''s so handsome."


    Yu Xi was speechless.


    This man, can not be so ostentatious.


    Cheng''s mother is in that face distressed said.


    "Ouch, you say, whose child is standing here and watching all the time."


    Yu Xi frowned.


    "Auntie, generally this kind of person may be sick, that''s why they stand like this. You''d better leave it alone."


    Mother Cheng said, "ah, OK, it''s too late. You go to bed first. I''m out."


    Yu Xi lay down again, holding the cup and blinking.


    How long will he stand?


    You don''t stand all night, do you?


    But


    What can I do if I really want to stand all night?


    ¡­¡­


    Gu Linhan stood there.


    Look, someone''s coming.


    "Oh, young man, what are you doing here? Go to the aunt''s room and warm up."


    Gu Linhan looks at the smiling aunt coming.


    He raised his head and continued to look at the upper window.


    "No more."


    "Young man, what are you doing standing here? Are you fighting with your daughter-in-law and being driven out? It''s really cold..."


    Gu Linhan looked at her, "nothing, it''s my fault."


    "Ouch, young man, it''s very kind of you. You see, my daughter is still single. I''d like to introduce her to you."


    In the back, some people are not willing to listen.


    "Ouch, aunt Zhou, you can''t see a young man on the way. Well, you just want to go to your own house, handsome man. You can go to my place. My granddaughter is single, too."


    "You, how can you rob people like that? I asked first. It''s really hard."


    "If you want to be nice to someone else, don''t you want me to be?"


    "Hey, don''t worry. Your children can''t find a partner for several years. When they see a good one, they jump on it. They don''t want to see if they like you or not."


    "What''s the matter? My children have to look and work."


    "It''s said that if you quarrel with your daughter-in-law, you''re still in a hurry."


    "That''s a fight..."


    When Yu Xi is at the door, he hears his aunt''s fight


    This damned Gu Linhan


    Look at him!


    At this time


    Gu Linhan sees Yu Xi at the back.


    "Yu Xi." He came over immediately.


    Several quarreling aunts saw it. Looking back, when they saw Yu Xi, they did not dare to say that their daughter would look like something.


    Yu Xi looked at him, "Gu Linhan, what are you doing here? Can you go back?"


    Gu Linhan looked at her, "Yu Xi..."


    Yu Xi bit his lip and looked at the damned man.


    "Can you..."


    However, before she finished speaking, Gu Linhan suddenly tilted himself... Almost fell here first


    Almost zero weather, he stood outside, nearly an hour.


    Just standing like this


    All of a sudden, the community will be a sensation.


    Yu Xi quickly uses Gu Linhan''s phone to call Wuyou.


    After hearing this, Gu Linhan fainted and told Gu''s family directly.


    Gu directly sent people to come, suddenly, a community, only to see, a car came in, will Gu Linhan outside.

 Chapter 393

    Who the hell is this.


    Such a big battle.


    Cheng''s mother was also frightened, because people were first received by Wuyou at Cheng''s home. After a while, other people came. Therefore, people were basically taken from Cheng''s home.


    People left, we are still asking mother Cheng, "who was that just now?"


    "What''s the most important thing that''s happened?"


    "You look so handsome. When did your family know such a powerful person?"


    Cheng''s mother was also shocked. She waved her hand and said, "it''s nothing. It''s no big deal."


    Cheng Lei is speechless behind.


    Cheng''s mother looks at Cheng Lei.


    "Is that your classmate''s boyfriend?"


    Cheng Lei said, "yes."


    Cheng''s mother said, "it''s really good-looking. This pair are so good-looking. Tut Tut, they look so powerful. Xiaolei, how do you know each other?"


    Cheng Lei also has a face of shame.


    He didn''t expect it.


    In the hospital.


    Yu Xi sits there, looking at Gu Linhan.


    He''s on a drip.


    When he got to the hospital, he had already woken up, but he had a cold. He was feverish. I didn''t know how long he had been burning, so he couldn''t stand it and almost fainted.


    Later, the doctor said, "Gu Shao, you are not careful. Sometimes the high fever can burn out."


    Yu Xi stares at him.


    Gu Linhan has been looking at Yu Xi.


    It''s really, really hard.


    Gu Linhan looks at Yu Xi.


    "Yu Xi..."


    Yu Xi just glanced at him.


    Gu Linhan is helpless.


    Later, thunder heard about it and had already come.


    "That''s true. I''ve already said that. Yu Xi is not easy to coax."


    Yu Xi raised his head, followed by a look of thunder.


    Is it a question of coaxing?


    Thunder looked at Yu Xi and said with a smile, "Xiao Xi, you see, Lin Han didn''t eat much that day. He tossed around in the traffic hall and stayed for a day. You can forgive him."


    The key is that he can toss alone, even with them.


    Thunder really can''t stand it. I just want them to stop quarreling.


    I feel like it''s back to the day when the two people were on fire when they met.


    Watching two people meet, you have to be careful.


    Yu Xi said, "who says I''m angry? Hum¡°


    There was a thunderclap.


    It''s not angry?


    "Come on, I don''t know you. It''s impossible if you''re not angry."


    Yu Xi directly irritable way, "OK, OK, you go away, you."


    She didn''t want to take care of Linhan. She leaned there and didn''t speak.


    Thunder said, "you didn''t see it. How many people know about this toss? You broke up with Gu Linhan. Just now someone asked me how I heard that Gu Linhan was angry with you and went to the hospital..."


    Yu Xi raised his head, "Hey, how did I get him into the hospital?"


    It''s like she did the wrong thing.


    Gu Linhan''s lips were red, and his cheeks were red because he had a fever.


    He looked at Yu Xi, "it''s my fault."


    Yu Xi gave him a white eye.


    It''s no use admitting your mistake.


    She snorted, "let''s hit you first¡°


    Thunder busy in the back of the way, "why, you are not angry with him?"


    Yu Xi said, "who said that?"


    She lowered her eyes.


    "When he''s over his cold, we''ll settle the accounts..."


    Ok


    This is very interesting.


    In the evening, the hospital also quieted down.


    Gu Linhan finished the drip and the fever subsided a lot.


    But there are still some low fever.


    Thunder has gone.


    Because Gu Linhan was sent here, many people in the hospital were peeping outside.


    This luxurious ward has a bed. Yu Xi finds a bed and lies down to rest.


    Awesome today, I feel like I can add more today.

 Chapter 395

    But she would never forgive him so easily.


    The next day


    The doctor blushed when he came in.


    Two people fall asleep with each other.


    This patient is really disobedient. In the middle of the night, he went to bed with me and went to sleep


    However, this patient is Gu Linhan, and they dare not say anything.


    I can only peek at the woman Gu Linhan is holding


    Gu Linhan always sleeps with his upper body naked and doesn''t like to wear pajamas.


    I was woken up by the doctor and sat up.


    Because still catching a cold, so in the end or some weak.


    He raised his head slightly.


    Wow, Gu Linhan''s figure is really good.


    Although in the weak, the angular muscles, or hormones very burst.


    Yu Xi also rubbed his eyes, squinted and raised his head.


    All of a sudden, the doctors came


    Still staring at Gu Linhan


    Wipe, she raised her head and saw Gu Linhan... Not wearing a coat.


    No wonder people are looking so hard


    This man


    ¡­¡­


    By this time, it has been spread all over the world.


    Yu Xi and Gu Linhan fall out.


    Permit to see someone with her to inquire about the news, said Gu Linhan broke up with Yu Xi, Gu Linhan is very angry, gas into the hospital, Gu family size out, a night, not to mention more lively.


    I snorted.


    Isn''t it better to fall out?


    Chen Xing is drinking coffee with Xu Ming.


    Chen Xing is also very happy to be with you.


    It''s said that the permittee is still very cold, but she is very nice and friendly to herself. People who don''t know where say that permittee is not easy to contact.


    It seems that they can''t get along with the license at all, so they think so.


    She was also very proud at the moment. She was able to get along with permission. I don''t know how many people envied her.


    Right now, I have to get married to take care of my family. The future is bright and the status is not comparable.


    Chen Xing said, "did they really fall out¡°


    Permission pursed his mouth and said, "it''s also my fault. I asked Linhan to go out at night, but I didn''t tell Yu Xi. Yu Xi had a little sex with Gu Linhan, and they made a big deal."


    Chen Xingdao said, "Oh, what is Yu Xi? I really think I''m flying to the branch to be a Phoenix. I dare to have sex with Gu Linhan. No wonder I heard that Yu Xi was driven out in the middle of the night."


    "Yes, I haven''t heard of that, but I''m very angry in the cold."


    "Really, I think it''s said that Yu Xi didn''t take care of his family yesterday. After he drove out, no one took him in. He went to some classmate''s home."


    I don''t feel like Xi at all.


    Even if she can''t get Gu Linhan, she wants them to live worse than herself.


    Permission said, "well... Aren''t you going to work harder now?"


    Chen Xing blushed.


    She is a little interested in Gu Linhan, but


    I took a little hit last time.


    She''s a little afraid to get that close.


    But permit but way, "why, he is now upright head, is not to find people, the heart of this fire, send out."

 Chapter 396

    All of a sudden, Chen Xing''s idea was ignited


    After all, Gu Linhan did like it.


    Permission said, "they seem to be going to KTV at night."


    "Ah, is it..."


    Permission laughs. "I know their information very accurately."


    Chen Xing couldn''t help blinking.


    If so


    In the evening, Chen Xing pesters he Ziming. Knowing that he Ziming is going to KTV, she quickly depends on he Ziming.


    He Ziming can''t help it. He told her, "don''t offend Gu Linhan today. He''s not in a good mood."


    When Chen Xing heard this, he was very happy.


    I''m in a bad mood


    That''s exactly what she wants.


    Yu Xi, who has a good relationship with them, has always been envious.


    Now, she''s making her own decisions, fighting and falling out with others.


    Of course, Chen Xing is happy to see it succeed.


    She assured, "don''t worry, I will be very careful."


    night.


    Permission also went to KTV.


    Of course, she didn''t want to miss the excitement.


    Chen Xing dressed up a new, into the door, looking at her dress, smiling to meet her.


    "Xiao Xing is so beautiful today."


    Chen Xing came to the permission with a glorious face.


    People nearby saw that Chen Xing ran with permissive. Although they despised Chen Xing''s appearance, they were envious in their heart.


    What''s more, Chen Xing doesn''t know what style to smoke today. She looks so good.


    Everyone looked at Chen Xing and praised him, "Chen Xing, I bought new clothes. I''m dressed well today."


    Chen Xing said with a smile, "what''s the matter? I''m usually lazy. I just cleaned up a little today."


    Gossip spread very fast in this circle. Some people immediately asked


    "Did you hear that Yu Xi fell out with Gu Linhan?"


    "It''s true or not. If you say it''s falling out, it''s falling out."


    "Yes, it''s very noisy. Many people know about it."


    "No matter how proud Yu Xi is."


    "Isn''t Gu Linhan single now?"


    But Yu Xi didn''t know that they were arranging two people''s affairs outside.


    Said to come to KTV, Yu Xi is not happy.


    They are discharged from the hospital. Gu Linhan happens to be here. Yu Xi still says stubbornly that he didn''t forgive him. But Gu Linhan doesn''t care. As usual, he takes Yu Xi to KTV.


    On the way, Yu Xi didn''t have any clothes. He bought one at the mall and put it on first.


    Because the waist is a little thick, she bought a very big dress.


    Yu Xi looked at Gu Linhan and said, "is it too big? I think I''m so thick, like a bucket."


    "No, I think it''s good."


    Gu Linhan looks at Yu Xi and feels for a moment that even a bucket is a lovely bucket.


    He laughed and thought his wife''s tangled expression was very lovely.


    I went and rubbed her hair first.


    "Oh, don''t mess up my hair."


    Gu Linhan smiles more, pulls her together and goes inside.


    Thunder deliberately asked them to come to ease their relationship. Naturally, they had to go.


    Gu Linhan pulls Yu Xi into it.


    Chen Xing raised his head and saw Gu Linhan come in. His eyes flashed and he stood up first.


    However, it turns out that


    Behind Gu Linhan, Yu Xi comes in


    Chen Xing''s whole face collapsed


    Why is she still there?


    However, what''s more embarrassing is


    What is Yu Xi wearing?


    Is Yu Xi wearing the same clothes as her?


    However, the difference is, because Yu Xi is too thin, clothes across the body, looks very big.


    However, Chen Xing''s dress is just right.

 Chapter 397

    Gu Linhan frowned as soon as he entered the door.


    I thought it was just a few of them, but there were so many people in the room.


    Evil charm of the facial features, with a king like pride, with that face of fury, is really a beautiful mess.


    But there was a woman standing beside him


    Everyone looked at the jealous woman who could be compared with Gu Linhan.


    In the final analysis, Gu Shao, the head of the four shaos, didn''t call for nothing.


    Come in, when you catch everyone''s eyes.


    With the women around him, they all looked more and more radiant.


    When you look at it like this, you feel more envious of Yu Xi.


    Two people came in, Gu Jin immediately called, "Yu Xi, Gu Linhan, come here, this way."


    After sitting down, Yu Xi saw that Chen Xing was there, and permission was there.


    It''s still strange when people look at it like this.


    "Who said that? Yu Xi broke up with Gu Linhan."


    "I think they are very good."


    "That''s it. It''s a rumor. I thought I had hope again."


    As everyone was talking, Gu Jinjin took Yu Xi to sit down.


    Gu Linhan brings Yu Xi a drink.


    Yu Xi took over and Gu Linhan said, "don''t you get angry¡°


    Yu Xi snorted and looked at Gu Linhan.


    Gu Linhan said, "not next time."


    Yu Xi also understood.


    Gu Linhan can do this, has let her surprise.


    He apologized a few times, Yu Xi love awkward, uncomfortable for a few days, he did not respond, just cater to Yu Xi.


    Is the average man, I''m afraid will be because of good face, never admit their mistakes.


    She never saw her father admit it.


    He''s just a speaker.


    It''s not like Gu Linhan. He has been shining since he was born. Where has he ever apologized


    Yu Xi looks at him like this, also knows that he cares about himself, only then can be so humble.


    In fact, her heart has been very moved.


    But


    Yu Xi looked at Gu Linhan, "do you want me to forgive you¡°


    Gu Linhan looked at her, "what do you want?"


    Yu Xi said, "well, it happens that there is a microphone here. If you come to sing me a song, I''ll forgive you."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Yu Xi said, "OK, OK?"


    Yu Xi has never heard Gu Linhan sing.


    Usually go out to play, is Gu Jin with her to make the most fun.


    Gu Linhan was just drinking in the back.


    Thunder just plays games.


    Yu Xi said, "can you do it or not?"


    Gu Linhan said, "it must be like this?"


    "Why don''t you promise me such a simple thing?"


    Gu Linhan frowned.


    Gu Jinjin is busy at one side.


    "Yes, yes, Gu Linhan, I''ll help you to sing a desert camel."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Gu Linhan''s face is black.


    Yu Xi thinks of Gu Linhan singing about desert camel


    I feel like laughing.


    But


    Don''t do this to him.


    Yu Xi said, "forget it, then, you can choose a song that can express your feelings for me. Isn''t that too much?"


    Gu Linhan is speechless


    Seeing that he was still struggling, Yu Xi said in front of him, "Hey, do you choose by yourself, desert camel or song?"


    Gu Linhan looks at Yu Xi and Gu Jinjin and makes an action to seek death.


    However, he stood up and walked over.


    I said a word to the little brother who asked for a song.

 Chapter 398

    I''m surprised.


    Gu Linhan, would you like some songs?


    Brother Leng under, just hurry to Gu Linhan point.


    Gu Jin looked at it and got excited.


    "Oh, Gu Linhan is really going to order. Let''s see what he ordered."


    ¡¶Strawberries & Cigarettes¡·


    An English song.


    "I don''t think it''s as good as desert camel," Gu said


    However, Gu Linhan really picked up the microphone, and Gu Jinjin immediately didn''t think so


    Gu Linhan stands up.


    Although there are still many people who want to order songs in front of us, seeing Gu Linhan coming to order songs, the little brother who wants to order songs has already put his songs at the top.


    Yu Xi also looked at him like that.


    He stood in front of him with the microphone.


    I took a side look at the screen.


    Listening to the music, everyone looked at it.


    Gu Linhan sings


    Gu Linhan coughed and looked at Yu Xi''s direction. His eyes slowly relaxed.


    Racing to 60


    I''ve been a fool


    But strawberries and cigarettes


    Always taste like you


    As soon as his voice came out, everyone began to sigh.


    Naturally, it is not as perfect as those professional singers.


    But, still can be like a shining star, so attractive.


    The light was dim, and his face became more three-dimensional under the light of silhouette.


    Lift the moment of the eye, the eyes will flow out of a touch of light.


    Black and white eyes, as if stained with mist, very dark.


    Look at it. It''s very affectionate.


    It''s powerful and like an emperor. At this time, it''s even more elegant. People can''t move their eyes.


    With the magnetic sound line, people can''t help jumping up.


    Gu Linhan only looks at Yu Xi in front of him.


    Yu Xi looked at him the same way.


    It''s really


    Rap is really singing.


    Yu Xi couldn''t help holding up his hand.


    I think that even if this man comes out now, he can definitely capture a lot of fans right away.


    Look at those people''s eyes


    He was looking at himself now. His eyes, like the abyss, went in and never came out again.


    Yu Xi is also excited. For a moment, he feels that


    Gu Linhan is more handsome.


    Shuai really wants to knock him down now.


    Gu Jinjin is watching from behind.


    Wow, how happy


    Gu Jin pushes Yu Xi forward.


    "I used to sing for you."


    The thunder followed.


    "Come on, kiss one, kiss one."


    Yu Xi turns round and stares at two people.


    However, looking at Gu Linhan, his face still couldn''t help smiling.


    Gu Linhan holds Yu Xi''s hand.


    The singing continues. As soon as he approaches, Yu Xi is infected with the hormone breath.


    Yu Xi can''t help but get close to the past.


    After everyone''s coaxing, there was really an impulse to kiss him.


    And Gu Linhan takes Yu Xi''s waist and looks at her with a smile.


    Bow, then kiss her lips.


    All of a sudden, Gujin was boiling.


    "Wow, wow, Gu Linhan is so handsome..."


    Gu Linhan lowered his head and closed his eyes gently with the sound of music. The kiss was intoxicating.


    Yu Xi had to stand on tiptoe.


    In my heart, for his action, he jumped up like a deer bumping.


    It''s hard to support yourself.


    What a... Walking hormone.


    Now, if it wasn''t for the outside, she would like to knock down the man and put him on the spot.


    No wonder so many women covet this man.


    All of a sudden, people around are really jealous.


    Gu Linhan is here, kissing Yu Xi in front of so many people


    Kiss so deep, so heavy.


    They all want to be the woman he kisses


    Chen Xing is really angry at the back. His hands are swollen.


    (it''s going to be more popular on the 14th. I hope you''ll support it a lot.)

 Chapter 399

    Permission''s eyes are red, staring this way.


    Everyone was fascinated by Gu Linhan''s charm, at the same time, they all envied Yu Xilai.


    But I just feel heartache.


    It pains her to think that they are so intimate and that she seems to have Gu Linhan perfectly


    Don''t you think they''ve broken up?


    She obviously imprisoned Gu Linhan that day, so that he didn''t go back all night.


    They didn''t fight each other like this?


    The eyes of permission are full of hatred.


    Hateful Yu Xi, what does she have and how can she get all this


    Yu Xi finally let go of Gu Linhan. His face was red and he stared at Gu Linhan with a smile.


    It''s really


    Her mouth was full of his smell. She licked and looked at him.


    Gu Linhan smiles and pinches her face.


    Gu Jinjin held his face enviously behind him.


    Looking at their love, she also wants to fall in love


    Later, although everyone is playing crazily, the focus of tonight has already been taken away by Gu Linhan and Yu Xi.


    Gu Jinjin is followed by Mai ba.


    Together with Yu Xi, two people can make a disaster scene.


    However, the men didn''t feel much about the microphone. It was enough to watch Gu Jinjin quarrel with Yu Xi while they were drinking and chatting.


    Gu Linhan looked at Yu Xi from time to time.


    From time to time, some people want to take advantage of Yuxi and play there, and come to talk to Gu Linhan.


    However, Gu Linhan has been looking at Yu Xi''s direction.


    It''s also fun for Yu Xi to make trouble.


    Unfortunately, she can''t drink now.


    Otherwise, he remembered that she looked very cute after drinking.


    Make people want to strangle her, but, in retrospect, will feel lovely.


    In the past, he never felt that she was so noisy and lovely. Now he didn''t know what was wrong with her. He couldn''t help looking at her for a while.


    As for the women who ran in front of him again, he didn''t feel that they could be more beautiful than Xi.


    His lovely wife is the most beautiful.


    The more you look, the more beautiful you feel.


    Yu Xi soon began to quarrel with others.


    Over there, Chen Xing is also a little drunk.


    He drank by himself over there, because his clothes were the same as Yu Xi''s, and he was ridiculed a lot.


    Some people also said, "look at other people. No wonder they can coax Gu Linhan. They are pregnant and so thin."


    "Chen Xing, you can''t do this. Look, you''re all dressed right."


    "Oh, I envy her. Only when she looks good can she be cared for by the cold."


    Chen Xingqi''s not good, meaning she is not as good-looking as Yu Xi?


    She walked, staggering, I don''t know when, has already shaken to Yu Xi''s side.


    All of a sudden, deliberately, it hit.


    This is the second time.


    Yu Xi is playing crazy.


    All of a sudden, she felt that someone was bumping her back, and she turned her head.


    "What are you doing?"


    Chen Xing snorted.


    "What''s the matter? If you come out to play, you will inevitably be hit. What''s the matter with me? I can''t even touch it carelessly. You are so delicate. Don''t come out at home."


    Yu Xi ha''s smile, looking at her, "if you are blind, you should stay at home and don''t come out."


    "You say I''m blind?"


    Chen Xing stares at Yu Xi. He is so angry that he immediately reaches for Yu Xi''s collar.


    In the back, Gu Jinjin directly bumped over.


    "What are you doing, Chen Xing? I''ve put up with you for a long time. Don''t make trouble."


    Everyone immediately looked over.

 Chapter 400

    Everyone immediately looked over.


    Behind, Gu Linhan also silently, has gone to the side of Yu Xi.


    Catch Yu Xi and pull him behind him.


    Chen Xingdao, "you hit me!"


    Yu Xi stretched out his head from behind.


    "What''s the matter with you, Chen Xing? You said it yourself. You can''t avoid being hit when you come out to play, can you?"


    Chen Xing looked at Yu Xi, "you... You have the patience to hide behind Gu Linhan."


    Gu Linhan stares at Chen Xing.


    A fierce look in the eyes, let Chen Xing suddenly a little back.


    However, in the end, people who drink wine have been emboldened.


    She looked at Gu Linhan, "Gu Linhan, you are so easy to be locked up, a child will tie you up, Yu Xi is really cruel to himself, give birth directly, fierce ha."


    Gu Jinjin heard what this is.


    Recently, some people have heard that from Yu Xi.


    Gu Linhan frowned.


    Someone said that?


    Chen Xing raised his head.


    "What''s the matter? She''s so mean to herself and dare to do such dirty things, and she doesn''t allow others to say it?"


    Yu Xi''s face also turned white.


    At this time


    Gu Jinjin gas, directly grabbed things, with Chen Xing fight.


    "You... You hit me¡°


    "Ah... Gu Jin, you are crazy¡°


    "My hair..."


    Later, he Ziming has a look


    "Lying trough, is it going to enter the police station again..."


    ¡­¡­


    In half an hour.


    police office.


    Chen Xing is crying.


    The police yawned.


    "This point, there are several waves like this. You have to explain it quickly, and there will be another wave. It''s really..."


    Gu Jinjin pointed to her, "she started first."


    Chen Xing said, "my hair has been pulled out by you. I want you to look good. I''ll tell you."


    Gu Jin snorted and said to the police, "I won''t compromise if you do it anyway."


    Over there


    The police want to make peace.


    "Forget it. One slap can''t make a sound. We''ve all started. Let''s apologize to each other."


    Yu Xi said in the back, "it can''t be a problem that can''t be clapped. It''s really that she bumped us first and scolded us."


    The policeman frowned at Yu Xi.


    "Come on, you young people."


    Yu Xi goes up and slaps Chen Xing in the face.


    The police followed.


    Yu Xi clapped his hands, "see, a slap can ring."


    Yes, she used a slap, which sounded like Chen Xing''s face.


    She looks at Chen Xing.


    Chen Xing also stares at her.


    "You... You have wild seeds in your stomach..."


    She just said the same thing about Yu Xi.


    You can slander her.


    But she can''t say that about their children.


    Yu Xi thought and wanted to start again.


    Gu Linhan catches Yu Xi at this time.


    "Well, leave it to the police."


    Gu Linhan didn''t expect that someone outside was saying that to Yu Xi.


    He''s going to have the baby.


    The child is because he didn''t do a good job.


    It has nothing to do with Yu Xi.


    However, I don''t know why the attitude towards women in this society is so bad and harsh.


    Everything can be put on a woman.


    He held Yu Xi in his arms.


    At this time, the lawyer also came.


    There were several lawyers on both sides.


    "We are lawyers of the Chen family¡°


    "We are family lawyers¡°


    The police are also confused.


    They are too lazy to go to the police for such a small accident. They even sent out so many lawyers


    It''s up to the lawyers.


    Yu Xi goes out to walk with Gu Linhan.


    At this time


    A car, suddenly came to this side


    Chen Xing is in the car, looking at Yu Xi here, his face looks savage.


    "Yu Xi, I''ll kill you, with the wild seed in your stomach!"

 Chapter 401

    Yu Xi raised his head.


    Gu Linhan pushes Yu Xi aside


    Next, the car suddenly drove over


    Yu Xi suddenly fell to the ground with a concussion. He felt a stomachache


    The car galloped past.


    Yu Xi saw Gu Linhan fall on the ground, and suddenly got up and ran over.


    "Gu Linhan!"


    Gu Linhan fell there with a pale face.


    He looked at Yu Xi, quickly turned over, stood up and grasped Yu Xi''s hand.


    "How are you?"


    Yu Xi looked at him and held him first.


    For a moment, I really thought that he was going to die.


    He pushed himself away


    If he really died like this, what should he do?


    Fear, a moment of fear, let her whole body can not help shaking up.


    She didn''t know what the world would be like if it didn''t take care of the cold. When she thought about it, she felt that her heart would ache.


    Yu Xi hugs Gu Linhan and breathes heavily in his arms.


    Feel his heartbeat, let her feel, in the heart incomparable satisfaction


    It''s just this time


    Yu Xi suddenly has another pain in his stomach


    Yu Xi''s face turns pale and looks at his stomach


    The abdomen has a bit ache, how to do?


    Yu Xi looks at Gu Linhan, "my stomach..."


    Gu Linhan heard the words and suddenly stood up.


    Yu Xi also wants to get up.


    Gu Linhan hugs Yu Xi.


    "Don''t move. I''ll hold you."


    Gu Jinjin and thunder catch up from behind.


    They are still playing, but all of a sudden, that Chen Xing driving, crazy rushed to two people.


    At that time, they were all scared to death.


    Now it''s more


    Seeing Gu Linhan holding Yu Xilai in his arms, Gu Jinjin is about to cry.


    "What''s the matter, what''s the matter... Yu Xi, what''s the matter with you?"


    Gu Linhan holds Yu Xi and says to Gu Jin, "get out of the way, I''ll go to the hospital."


    Gu Jinjin quickly said, "car... I''m looking for a car..."


    Thunder at this time is to calm down a lot, quickly drove the car.


    a little while.


    In the hospital.


    "Get out of the way, get out of the way,"


    "Get out of the way."


    Everyone looked at Gu Linhan and rushed over, holding Yu Xi and rushing inside.


    The doctor was scared to go back.


    "What''s the matter?"


    Yu Xi is put on the bed.


    Gu Linhan picked up the doctor''s collar.


    "Yu Xi has a stomachache."


    The doctor trembled with fright.


    "Gu, Gu Shao, don''t get excited. Let me have a look. Let''s go in and check."


    Yu Xi also covers his stomach and looks at the doctor there.


    "Doctor, will the baby be ok..."


    "This one needs to be checked first."


    Yu Xi raised his head and looked at Gu Linhan in front of him.


    Gu Linhan held her hand, "it''s OK. It must be OK. Don''t worry, darling. Look at me. It''s OK, OK."


    Gu Linhan holds Yu Xi and lets her lean against his arms.


    The doctor looked at Gu Linhan like this. He didn''t think that the grand young master of Beijing had such a side.


    The doctor had a quick check.


    "It''s a sign of threatened abortion."


    The word abortion once again made Yu Xi''s heart tighten


    Gu Linhan''s face is like an ice sculpture.


    "But fortunately, the child''s fetal heart rate is still normal, these two days bed rest."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Yu Xi was relieved.


    Looking at the doctor, "well, is there going to be a problem in the back?"


    "Because you are a little red, so I suggest you observe it in the hospital. We don''t dare to say exactly now."


    Some of them are red.


    She saw it. When she took off her pants, it was a little red,


    Not so much, but it''s blood.


    Gu Linhan is still holding her hand.


    "It''s OK, it''s OK, the fetal heart rate is normal, I said, our baby is very strong, it will be OK."


    Really?


    How could Yu Xi not worry.

 Chapter 402

    At this time


    "Gu Shao, you, your legs are red. Are you... Bleeding on your legs..."


    Gu Linhan pauses slightly


    Look down and see


    His shoes have been dyed red.


    But because the trousers are black, I didn''t see them for a while.


    At this time, he felt the unbearable pain in his leg


    "Oh, Gu Shao, your wound must be very big. Sit down quickly!"


    Doctors do not know, Gu Linhan in the end how to endure now.


    The wound on his leg, a piece of blood, cleaned up for a long time, only to see that piece of blood.


    In the hospital ward, Yu Xi looks at him.


    This fool.


    "You just how didn''t discover..." Yu Xi a face distressed.


    Gu Linhan raised his head, "because there is no pain at all, so I didn''t find it, fool."


    Who is a fool.


    He''s hurt so badly.


    The doctor said, "it''s also possible. Gu Shao must be too worried about his wife and children, so he didn''t find the pain."


    The doctor was also very surprised. With such a deep wound, he ran in from such a far place holding his own woman.


    Although the road can be driven, it has been a long time from the hospital gate to here.


    The doctor sighed and thought, some men, wives are going to give birth, he can say, is not to have a child, some men, but because of his wife, do this step.


    Moreover, this person is Gu Linhan. It''s hard to imagine.


    The grand overlord of the capital would be so kind to a woman.


    Yu Xi and Gu Linhan live together.


    Outside, we are dealing with Chen Xing''s affairs.


    Chen xingzao has been arrested.


    Gu Jinjin scolded in the group before, saying that Chen Xing can''t live any longer, and she must help Yu Xi get revenge.


    Although Yu Xi hated it, he didn''t want to take care of it at this time.


    She was just worried about whether Gu Linhan''s injury would have sequelae and be serious.


    Worry about their baby, will suddenly have a problem.


    The hospital also quickly spread, saying that the couple who lived here had a car accident. The pregnant woman was pushed aside and nearly had a miscarriage. Now they live here, Gu Lin is lame and still coaxing his little wife.


    Yu Xi looks at Gu Linhan, who is feeding himself.


    "Eat more, you and your baby will be better. Eat quickly."


    Yu Xi is being pushed in a wheelchair.


    Because of threatened abortion, she can''t walk more, so she has to spend the two days in a wheelchair.


    In fact, the wheelchair should be Gu Linhan''s, but he never sits.


    I just feel that I''m still fine.


    And Yu Xi, because he wants her to see more scenery outside, don''t always lie on the bed, so he specially pushed her out to eat.


    Yu Xi said helplessly, "I''ve eaten a lot, I can''t eat any more."


    "It''s called a lot?"


    It''s just a bowl of rice.


    "What if I can''t eat¡°


    Because she was a little worried about her children, she really had a bad appetite.


    "Well behaved, take a bite, OK."


    "Well¡°


    Yu Xi helpless, watching him blow rice, to the mouth, had to open the mouth.


    He nodded with satisfaction.


    Next to


    "Oh, look at the couple."


    A pregnant woman, holding her stomach, looked at two people enviously.


    Yu Xi turns his head and looks at the pregnant woman. Her stomach is already so big


    "Wow, what a big stomach." Yu Xi said.


    The pregnant woman was laughing and touching her stomach.


    "Ah, yes, it''s a second child. It''s nearly nine months old, and the goods will be unloaded immediately."

 Chapter 403

    Yu Xi thought, don''t know, her stomach, one day, also can grow so big.


    Now, the fragile baby, still in her stomach, does not know the future.


    Threatened abortion, I don''t know if I can keep it.


    In bed, she can''t help searching for a lot of results. There are good ones and bad ones. Yu Xi looks at them and knows for the first time that threatened abortion is the precursor of a child''s abortion. However, it is possible to keep it after fetal protection.


    Yu Xi''s hand can''t help touching his stomach.


    The pregnant woman looked at two people.


    "Sister, I really envy you. Look at your husband and feed you. My family is very good. I had a baby and had a baby. When I wanted him to bring me some water to drink, I still said, don''t you have long legs? Ah, people are more angry than people."


    Yu Xi smiles and looks at Gu Linhan on one side.


    He''s nice to her, she knows.


    He stood aside, his hand still gently on her shoulder.


    Yu Xi raised his head, looked at the pregnant woman left, and said to him, "you say, the child... If you can''t keep it, what should you do?"


    Yu Xi didn''t want to think that way, but


    Now, they don''t know what the future will be like.


    Gu Linhan frowned, "don''t talk nonsense. I won''t let her do anything."


    "Well... In case..." Yu Xi sniffed, "if you can''t keep it, you''ll be free soon, and you won''t have to marry me at such a young age."


    "Nonsense." Gu Linhan frowned, squatted down and looked at Yu Xi''s eyes.


    At first, maybe just because of the kids.


    However, to this day... He has regarded her as his wife.


    His two hands, on her shoulders, amber eyes, staring at Yu Xi.


    For a moment, Yu Xi wanted to cry.


    My heart is sour.


    She thought that if they were really separated in this way, they would never be together in the future,


    If we separate like this


    In her life, she will never meet a good person like him again.


    Gu Linhan stares at her face and her eyes.


    As if to engrave her deeply in his beautiful eyes.


    In her heart, does she still feel that he is with her and good to her because of his children?


    Yes, because of the children, but it''s not all because of the children


    He is because he likes her, likes her, because likes her, will not be willing.


    Now, even if I don''t like this child, it''s because


    I like her.


    Although it was absurd at the beginning, up to now, he has not been the original intention at the beginning.


    She has already been in his life, gradually sublimation


    Gu Linhan said, "even if you don''t have a child, you are still my wife. You are good, and I am good. If the child is gone, we can regenerate. Our days are still very long."


    Yu Xi''s heart is certain.


    I just feel that there is something on the tip of my heart that is slowly rooting and sprouting.


    It''s like, slowly opening up a beautiful flower


    Yu Xi lowered his head, stretched out his hands, held his waist tightly, and buried his head in his chest.


    "You... Why are you so nice to me..."


    In a word, soft, let Gu Linhan inadvertently, has already laughed.


    He held her, reached out and touched her hair, as if along the kitten''s hair, one by one stroked.


    "I''m not good to you, who''s good to you, fool."

 Chapter 404

    Yu Xi will stay in bed for a week.


    The next day


    The Chen family came and said they wanted to meet Yu Xi.


    Yu Xi is still in the ward. Outside, no one is allowed to come in.


    At noon, Yu Xi was still taking a nap, so he was woken up.


    I heard people outside saying, "let''s meet the young granny. Who knows, the disheartened one in our family dared to do this. She has regretted it. Now she is squatting in the Bureau. We don''t care how long she loves to be locked up. Let''s meet the young Granny and tell her."


    "The young granny is resting. She needs to recuperate."


    "Really, please, let me in and I''ll say a few words. Chen Xing is crying every day. She is drunk and impulsive. In fact, she doesn''t know how she made such a mess at that time."


    "Sir, if you don''t go out, I''ll let the security guard out."


    "No, no, can''t we just meet?"


    Yu Xi listens to the noise and covers the quilt.


    Taking out her mobile phone and looking at it, Gu Jinjin said, "I heard that the Gu family blocked the Chen family. Wow, a lot of people are saying, is she crazy to dare to do this kind of thing, and hurt Gu Linhan."


    "I deserve it. I regret it now. When I wake up, I know what I''ve done." Thunder said.


    Yu Xi said, "now they are still outside my ward."


    "There''s a face to go, Yu Xi. Just leave it alone and have a good rest."


    "That is, after two days, you have a better rest, and we''ll go there, or Gu Linhan will disturb your sleep."


    After a rest, Yu Xi really felt bored.


    Just a few days later, Yu Xi can finally go home.


    However, it was pushed back.


    Yu Xi yelled, "really, I can''t go out these days. I think I''m getting hairy... Besides, there are some good movies coming out recently, so I can''t go to see them."


    Gu Linhan said, "go to the cinema?"


    After thinking about it, there are too many people. The doctor told Yu Xi to have a rest.


    Especially now that the Chinese New Year is approaching, there will be more people outside.


    Gu Linhan thought and didn''t speak.


    Yu Xi sighed and could only go back to his room.


    In a moment


    Gu Linhan came in suddenly.


    "Let''s go to the movies."


    Yu Xi said, "Wow, you let me out?"


    "No Gu Linhan looked at her, as if to say, think of the beauty.


    Yu Xi is pushed out, but sees


    I don''t know when a big screen has been put on the rest room upstairs.


    Because the family is big enough, when a huge screen is put down, it is full.


    Yu Xi looks at Gu Linhan in surprise.


    Gu Linhan said, "well behaved, first look at home."


    Well


    Yu Xi can''t help it.


    "But how did you get it..."


    "They got it from the cinema."


    "Ah, this one is still on. How can I just bring you the plate?"


    "So I got the people from the cinema."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    In the back, there were people in the cinema.


    Yu Xi thought, OK, big deal.


    She just wanted to see a movie for more than ten yuan. She didn''t want such an expensive one, OK?


    The moat is inhuman.


    Gu Linhan hugs Yu Xi and starts to look at him on his sofa.


    Yu Xi so lean on Gu Linhan''s shoulder.


    Looking at it like this, I feel that they are actually very happy.


    However, Yu Xi still said, "but, it seems that we never go out on a date."

 Chapter 405

    Gu Linhan looked at her, "is that right?"


    "Yes."


    Do you have any special dates now?


    Gu Linhan doesn''t know.


    Yu Xi curls his mouth and looks ahead.


    It sounds naive, but dating is


    Girls want to experience it.


    The movie is pretty good, mainly because it makes people feel comfortable sitting in the living room with Gu Linhan.


    Because of the new year, they are going to go back home.


    Shuya called long ago.


    Usually she doesn''t want to disturb the couple.


    Holiday, they had planned to go abroad, but also because Yu Xi pregnant, not easy to walk, so ready to live at home.


    However, before going back, Yu Jiaxian called Yu Xi and said, "the left family is going to prepare a banquet. You''re OK. Come back with Gu Linhan."


    Left party, deliberately said with the home, hope Gu Linhan with the Xi out.


    Otherwise, Su Heng didn''t want them to come.


    Yu Xi listened to frown, "my body is not good, do not want to go out recently."


    "I''m not in good health."


    "It''s OK. I had a collision before."


    "It''s OK. I''ve been pregnant with two children, and I''m not as delicate as you. When you come, you''re sitting, not working."


    Yu Xi really felt that he couldn''t make sense with her.


    "I said I didn''t want to go."


    Later, Yu Xinnong called again.


    "Yu Xi, you should help your sister. Your sister has just married. The left family values your family very much, so if you want to go and have a look, just come and sit for a while and leave. Your mother and I will pick you up and let''s go together."


    Yu Xi pursed his lips and didn''t speak.


    "Dad didn''t ask you anything. This time it''s a request."


    He is seldom humble.


    After all, he has been in politics for so many years, and he has always been the head of the family, especially the male chauvinist.


    Yu Xi thought it was a little funny.


    After all, it''s not for Yu Tian.


    ¡­¡­


    Yu Xi is changing clothes, and Gu Linhan is also changing clothes.


    Seeing Yu Xi, he came over and said, "don''t move. I''ll change it for you."


    "Ah?"


    Gu Linhan stretched out his hand to put on her clothes.


    Yu Xi smiles and sees him coming over with a little warmth on his body.


    She stretched out her hand and hugged Gu Linhan''s waist.


    Gu Linhan looked down at the little guy.


    "Don''t make trouble. Get dressed."


    Yu Xi said, "no, I want to rub."


    "What are you doing?"


    "My husband?"


    "Huh?"


    Gu Linhan looks down at Yu Xi.


    Yu Xi thinks that the word "husband" is soft and sweet.


    It''s like the man in front of her is her.


    Yu Xi shook his arm and called again, "husband, what are you looking at?"


    "Look at my lovely wife." Gu Linhan picked up her cheek and gave her a kiss first.


    Yu Xi felt sweet in his heart.


    "Then I look at my handsome husband, too."


    Two people looking at each other like this.


    Gu Linhan said, "I''m calling."


    Yu Xi said, "ah?"


    "My husband."


    Yu Xi cried with a smile, "husband."


    "I want to hear more."


    "Husband."


    "Call again."


    "Oh, what are you doing... Can''t you shout slowly in the future?"


    Gu Linhan smiles, hugs Yu Xi, lowers his head, kisses her lips, and eats them one by one.


    "That''s what I''ve been calling ever since."


    Gu Linhan likes to hear her call so much. He thinks that the two words from her mouth make people happy.

 Chapter 406

    Gu Linhan kisses her head, "let''s go."


    Having helped her fasten her clothes, he pushed her wheelchair and took her out with him.


    Outside, Yu Xinnong saw that she was in a wheelchair.


    "This is..."


    Gu Linhan said, "it''s not convenient for Yu Xi to move, but it doesn''t matter. I''ll just push her."


    When I was at new farmton, I felt that I had no face.


    I knew it was so serious


    In fact, Yu Xi is not very serious, but Gu Linhan still doesn''t want to make her too tired.


    Yu Xinnong said, "if you said that earlier, I would not..."


    If Yu Xi didn''t want to go out for a walk, he would not agree.


    Gu Linhan didn''t let Yu Xi take his car. He drove by himself and took Yu Xi with him to the Zuojia banquet.


    At the party.


    There are quite a lot of people coming.


    Some of Yu''s relatives came to join the party,


    In fact, at the end of the year, many families will have this kind of banquet, in order to contact some customers and friends.


    Yu Tian''s stomach still doesn''t come out. Standing there, he looks like a little grandmother. If he has nothing to do, he has to direct the people below how to get things.


    Everyone looked at the bright, had to envy.


    Su Jian came with Du Xin.


    Looking at Yu Tian over there, he said to his daughter, "look at other people. You should learn well.


    Du Xinxin said, "what is the second sister doing?"


    "Married, must be to help manage the housework."


    At this time


    Yu Xi and Gu Linhan come.


    Du Xin''s heart immediately gathered in the past.


    "Sister, you''re here... I heard that you were ill a while ago. I''m worried. Are you ok now? Why are you still in a wheelchair?"


    Yu Xi looked back at Gu Linhan and said, "I''ll say that I''m paralyzed in a wheelchair."


    Gu Linhan said, "what''s wrong with sitting? I''ll push you. You don''t have to walk."


    Du Xinxin saw, a face of envy, "brother-in-law is very good to you."


    Sujan looked at them like that.


    "Ouch, young people nowadays... They are too delicate. It''s not lucky to be in a wheelchair."


    What does this have to do with bad luck?


    Du Xinxin said, "my brother-in-law is so kind to my sister, not to mention that my sister is not paralyzed. My brother-in-law is pushing my sister. You are paralyzed. My father may not be willing to push you out."


    "You... You dead girl."


    Su Jian wants to screw her daughter.


    Su Jian, of course, thinks that Gu Linhan is very good for Xi.


    However, she still felt that Yu Xi was too delicate.


    She looks over there.


    "Ah, look, Xiao Xi, as soon as Tian Tian got married, he began to help the left family with the housework."


    Yu Xi raised his head and saw that Yu Tian was really doing something.


    Su Jian tut tut twice, "to say that Yu Tian is capable and smart, I heard that the left family is big, and the enterprise is also very big. In the future, what she will do in it will be popular all her life. She will be half a boss."


    Du Xinxin said, "can the left family let her do it?"


    "Why not." Su Jian said, "is it all about your own family? Others can be more trustworthy than your daughter-in-law. You see, Tian Tian is not doing well now."


    She looked at Yu Xi, "you also have to find something to do, don''t marry in the past, you can be a young grandmother. It doesn''t work like this. If you don''t talk about it, your mother-in-law will gradually look down on you, and think you''re useless. You''re just a dry eater."

 Chapter 407

    Gu Linhan is watching.


    She said to Gu Linhan with a smile, "don''t blame your aunt for saying that to your face. What I said is true. Your daughter-in-law is always idle at home. It''s not good. So is your family. Look at the left family, such a big family, you still believe in Yu Tian. Let Yu Tian do things. Don''t hide it in your family. Don''t be defensive."


    At this time, Yu Tian sees Yu Xi and Gu Linhan coming.


    As soon as she saw it, she came over first.


    "Sister, brother-in-law, you are here."


    She looked at Gu Linhan with a smile.


    Gu Linhan listened to her call brother-in-law, it is slightly raised his head.


    Su Jian took Yu Tian and said, "Tian Tian is really promising now. Look, as soon as she got married, she began to help her family."


    Yu Tian said with a smile, "I''ll be a family when I get married. Of course, I have to help as much as I can."


    Su Jian listens, and makes a wink with Yu Xi, meaning to see other people''s consciousness.


    Su Jian said, "when I was a child, I thought that if you had an idea, I would say that you would be promising in the future."


    Yu Tian is still smiling.


    At this time, Su Heng also came. Looking at Yu Xi, he called out, "ouch, why did you come here in a wheelchair..."


    Yu Xi said, "I''m not saying that I''m not feeling well."


    "Ouch, then you... Didn''t you say that you were in a wheelchair, and that you came to participate in this in a wheelchair, like what it looks like?"


    Yu Xi smiles.


    "Mom, I''m in a wheelchair. Don''t you ask me if it''s serious? What''s the matter? Do you think it''s embarrassing for me to come here in a wheelchair?"


    "I..."


    Su Heng can''t talk all the time. On one side, Su Jian looks at Yu Xi.


    "Your mother is like this. Don''t you know why you care so much about your mother?"


    Yu Xi snorted, and he was used to it.


    Su Jian said, "look at you, your mother said a few words to you, you are still so unhappy, your mind, just can''t achieve great things, I have told you many times."


    At the same time, Du Xinxin said hastily, "Mom, I''ll take care of you."


    Su Jian''s disdain for Yu Xi is so obvious that Du Xin can see it.


    She doesn''t want to offend Yu Xi and Gu Linhan.


    Su Jian said, "why, I''m her aunt. I''m just like her half mother. She''s doing something wrong. I''ll advise her what''s wrong."


    Su Jian thought, look at Yu Tian, married to the left family, not so proud with her.


    I''m still in a wheelchair. Who can I show you?


    But don''t want to, at this time


    Zhang Ziling''s voice came from behind.


    "Xiao Xi, here you are..."


    She saw Gu Linhan standing behind.


    "Gu Shao..."


    Her eyes wrinkled with laughter.


    Looking at Gu Linhan, he quickly said in a low voice, "Gu Shaoneng''s banquet at my house really makes me shine here. Please come in, please come in."


    Over there, she is busy taking care of Zuo Jin.


    That''s Zuo Jinglun''s father, now the chairman of the Zuo family.


    "Lao Zuo, what are you doing in a daze? When Gu Shao comes, you don''t come to greet him."


    "Oh, Gu Shao, I didn''t see it."


    All of a sudden, several people came over and directly pushed Su Jian and Su Zhen to the back.


    Yu Tian is looking at his father-in-law who was high in the sky that day. Now he is facing Gu Linhan. He is obviously servile to the younger generation.


    Zhang Ziling looked at Yu Xi and said, "Oh, how can Xiao Xi still be like this..."


    Yu Xi smiles, "it''s OK. I''m not in good health."


    "Come on, get in. There are so many people here. It''s not good to meet again."

 Chapter 408

    "Come on, get in. There are so many people here. It''s not good to meet again."


    All of a sudden, the two people were respectful as guests, and they were welcomed inside.


    Zuojin also wants to push Yu Xi''s wheelchair, but Gu Linhan waves his hand first, and pushes Yu Xi in person.


    After that, left Jinglun is still following.


    I want to know what Yu Xi looked like in front of me.


    Now look at Yu Xi.


    His parents were so respectful to her.


    Zuo Jinglun took a deep breath and walked in. He didn''t want to see his ex girlfriend.


    No, maybe it''s an ex girlfriend who hasn''t become. Now after we separated from him, we found such a powerful man.


    However, the reality is that she not only found such a powerful man, but also swayed in front of her every day.


    Just because they''re somehow related.


    They were respectfully invited in.


    There are other people asking, who is there, was invited in by the left husband and wife.


    Later someone said, "Gu Linhan, the little Third Master of the Gu family."


    "He was invited by the left family. The left family has a lot of face."


    "Gu Linhan is here. We are here for nothing. At least we are looking at people."


    You look at it here, but you see that Gu Linhan has entered it.


    Su Jian looked at the back, very puzzled.


    "This, this..."


    Zhang Ziling is here.


    Looking at Su Heng, I finally had a little smile.


    At least she invited Yu Xi.


    "Mother in law, your family is really promising."


    Su Heng looked at her and said with a smile, "where there is, where there is."


    Su Jian also said with a smile at the back, "how can Yu Tian be successful? How can you come into your left family... And help you do things? Ah, by the way, what''s wrong with Yu Xi? What''s wrong with her? What''s wrong with her? What''s wrong with the one she married? Why are you still called Gu Shao..."


    Zhang Ziling looked at her, snorted, nose to the sky, a proud face way, "don''t say that, that, in our B city, it''s one of the best, our family is nothing, take care of the family, that legendary figure... Ah, of course you don''t know, you civilians, in fact, don''t touch, don''t know is normal."


    what?


    What does that mean.


    "He, he can be better than your family?"


    "Ha, let''s put it this way. Our company is a drop in the bucket to Gu''s family. You don''t know that two of the three famous real estate companies in B city are owned by their families, not to mention other industries, their venture capital companies, what do you know, take away companies, what Internet companies, Half of them are invested by their VC companies... Oh, you won''t understand. Anyway, in our city B, the four families are the most powerful, and their family is the top of the four families. Do you understand? "


    what?


    Su Jian looks at Su Heng.


    "Yu Xi married such a powerful family?"


    I don''t know.


    Su Heng doesn''t know.


    She put out her hand and looked like she didn''t know.


    "Just... That''s it."


    Su Heng has been a little shocked.


    Zhang Ziling patted the body and looked at the two men with disdain.


    Really, long hair, short insight, know nothing.


    At the same time, Du Xin felt more yearning.


    It''s amazing.


    Let the left family climb so high, that''s really the top.


    Su Jian looks at Yu Xi inside for a moment.


    Just now I was still boasting about Yu Tian

 Chapter 409

    She looked at Su Heng with some complaints, "you... You didn''t tell me earlier, it''s really bad."


    Su said, "I don''t know."


    Yu Xi went in and sat down.


    Because it is really regarded as a guest of honor, there are few people here.


    But someone was looking inside, always looking.


    I want to be brave enough to talk about it.


    Unfortunately, they were blocked by the left family.


    Gu Linhan looks at Yu Xi, "what do you want to eat, I''ll take it for you."


    On the one hand, left Jinglun was directly pushed here.


    Zhang Ziling said, let him follow Gu Linhan well.


    If you can talk about it and make friends in the future, that''s the best.


    For this reason, let him watch what two people want here, and Zuo Jinglun helps them prepare.


    In a word, it''s just for them to say hello.


    Zuo Jinglun was on one side. He did not expect that one day he would become a water supplier for Yu Xiduan tea.


    He was no longer happy because he was pushed by Zhang Ziling and could only bear it.


    "Gu... Gu Shao..." Zuo Jinglun said on one side, "I''ll take what you want to eat."


    Raised his head, see left Jinglun, Yu Xi is also pursed lower lip.


    "I''m not hungry. I don''t want to eat."


    Gu Linhan looked, "take some vegetables and meat."


    "Good..."


    Yu Xi looked at him, "I can''t eat it."


    "No, you couldn''t eat last time. You were hungry in the middle of the night."


    "But what if I can''t eat now?"


    "Let''s eat slowly, as snacks, and eat more or less."


    Yu Xi is not convinced of hum next.


    Gu Linhan looked at her so good-looking, smiling and reaching over.


    "If you pout, you can hang your hat."


    "Bah, I''m not pouting."


    "Not yet. Let me take a picture of you."


    Gu Linhan sat there and took a picture of her.


    Yu Xi came to have a look


    I really look aggrieved.


    When Yu Xi looked at it, it was too ugly.


    "Wow, such an ugly picture, I deleted it."


    Yu Xi goes to grab the mobile phone.


    Gu Linhan said, "if you don''t delete it, I''ll save it as a screen saver."


    "You..."


    Yu Xi goes on to rob.


    Gu Linhan dodged with a smile.


    "It''s so cute. Why delete it?"


    "You... If you want to blackmail me, I''ll shoot you too. I''ll tell you."


    Gu Linhan raised his head, "you shoot."


    Yu Xi picked up his cell phone and took a few random snapshots.


    On the screen, Gu Linhan''s appearance is evil and smiling.


    Every one of them is very good-looking


    That''s why she captured a few of them casually, all of them are so good-looking.


    "Wow..." Yu Xi was so angry that he sat there looking at Gu Linhan.


    Gu Linhan laughed and said, "what''s the matter? It''s not for you to shoot."


    "Why do I look so good on you and you look so ugly on me?"


    "I just think it''s pretty¡°


    "Not good, not good¡°


    "I don''t care about you. I like it¡°


    Gu Linhan really saved the photos.


    In the back, Zuo Jinglun came back with vegetables.


    I saw two people laughing and chatting here.


    Gu Linhan and others are either indifferent or arrogant.


    However, with Yu Xi two, chat is very casual.


    They look at each other as if they were carrying a torch.


    Anyone who looks at it feels that they are in love.


    Zuo Jinglun has a bad feeling in his heart.


    In the past, Yu Ximing was his


    Yu Xi laughs so, the appearance of little woman is obvious.


    A woman who falls in love has a look on her cheeks, which makes people feel good-looking.

 Chapter 410

    The party itself is not interesting, but Yu Xi, who hasn''t come out for several days, is really bored at home, so he wants to run out.


    After a turn, I felt that I might as well watch TV with Gu Linhan at home.


    Very early, Yu Xi will go back.


    Naturally, the left family did not dare to stop.


    Send two people out, Gu Linhan on the car, there, but see Su Jian ran out.


    "Xiao Xi."


    She looks at Yu Xi with a smile.


    Yu Xi came down and stood on the ground.


    She said, "Oh, you, it''s OK to stand?"


    Yu Xi said, "it''s OK, but I don''t want to stand."


    Su Jian thought that she was really going to be a little grandmother. She was so delicate.


    However, she did not say anything, but some regret, before that said Yu Xi.


    She didn''t know much about it. She thought Yu Xi married an ordinary family. Now that she knew it, she began to feel regret.


    She said, "Xinxin, if you have nothing to do, go with your elder sister more. Your elder sister is now taking a leave of school at home, isn''t it OK?"


    Du Xinxin hurriedly came over and said, "of course, I haven''t bothered my elder sister these days when I see her resting. I went there a few days ago. My elder sister''s house is big."


    Su Jian looks at Yu Xi, "Xiao Xi, if you have something to do, take your sister more."


    Yu Xi frowned, "what can I do with her?"


    Sujian said, "hey... Of course, it''s to bring her to know more people... The main thing is... I tell you, she''s not going to be admitted to the university soon. In this university, she may not be able to pass the examination, and her grades are not good¡°


    "Then study hard¡°


    "With you, what else can we learn? Your mother-in-law''s family is not very well connected. It''s not easy to push her to a school directly."


    Yu Xi looked at her around his chest, "aunt, I can''t help you. It''s useless to rely on others to learn this thing. You''d better rely on yourself."


    "You... You child..."


    Su Jian looked at it, but Gu Linhan suddenly raised his head, "Yu Xi, it''s time to go back."


    Yu Xi went straight into the car.


    Su Jian felt that she finally asked her to help, but she was so humiliated by the Buddha.


    Later, although Du Xinxin was a little disappointed, she pulled her mother first.


    "Mom, my elder sister is like this. Last time I said that I wanted to know a very powerful man she knew. She just didn''t give it to me for fear that I would rob her things, but it doesn''t matter. I found someone else myself, but they didn''t pay attention to me."


    Su Jian scolded, "really, what''s good to drag, is not good luck, married well, this little help also don''t help, really, elbow to turn out, heartless, his family don''t help, no snack."


    Du Xinxin watched Yu Tian come out.


    She said, "that is not the second sister can help."


    Su Jian told Yu Tian again.


    "About your sister''s school, I want you to talk to the left family."


    Yu Tian can only promise first.


    However, she can only make a few promises herself. In fact, what can she do? What kind of school can she arrange for Du Xinxin.


    She doesn''t have to go on her own.


    After listening to her promise, Su Jian said, "how are you better than your elder sister? If you have something good, you will hide and tuck yourself in. If you look at you again, you will start to help the left family. In the future, the left family will not be yours."

 Chapter 411

    Yu Tian can only smile bitterly.


    In fact, she wants to join the left family


    I want to help you in Zuojia,


    It''s a pity that they are buying something for her, but money is still someone else''s.


    She can''t even keep her own money.


    She is also forced to join the left company to help, in fact, they are not willing to, do not admit her, but she still has to face in the past, she thought, slowly, they do not admit her


    Of course, it''s impossible to say that to people outside.


    however. Everyone in the left family knows that she worked for nothing in the left company. In fact, no one recognized her.


    Yu Xi is in the car, still thinking.


    Some of these relatives are always very strange. They feel that if someone else''s family has some money, they would like to be given half of it.


    I don''t know how to take it for granted.


    If we are all relatives, we think it is omnipotent.


    Yu Xi won''t do that.


    At night, Su Jian complained to Su Heng.


    Su Heng also couldn''t save face. He called Yu Xi and said that Yu Xi, how can you talk to your aunt like that? Your aunt is so angry.


    Su Zhen advised her to help as much as she could.


    In fact, Su Heng also thinks that if she can help others, she also has face.


    However, Yu Xi did not like oil and salt.


    It doesn''t help.


    Yu Xi had a rest at home.


    When I woke up, I saw that it was snowing outside.


    "Wow, the first snow of the year."


    It was cold, but the room was still well heated, so they didn''t feel cold either.


    Yu Xi stands at the window and looks out.


    "It''s cold out there."


    Gu Linhan hugged her, "are you cold now?"


    Yu Xi pressed his hot chest, "it''s not cold¡°


    In his arms, so close together looking at the snow outside the window, how do not feel cold.


    In his arms, Yu Xi felt that this kind of winter, in a person''s arms, really makes people feel very comfortable.


    There is a sense that the whole world is quiet, and the two people are also quiet.


    The snow soon stopped, but it was already a vast expanse of white outside.


    When Yu Xi was still eating there, Gu Linhan said to her, "go, take you out to play."


    Yu Xi raised his head, "where to play?"


    Gu Linhan said, "don''t you mean you haven''t dated?"


    Appointment?


    Yu Xi was also surprised.


    Gu Linhan has pulled her up.


    "Come on, warm up."


    Yu Xibao''s strict, two people drive out together.


    Soon, outside the playground.


    Yuxi knows, happy valley.


    She still remembers that she came to play with them.


    It''s been years since I came back.


    At that time, Gu Linhan didn''t come either.


    He thought these things were childish and didn''t come out with them.


    Yu Xi sighed.


    "Wow, there are so many people in winter."


    Gu Linhan pulled her, "let''s go, but we have to say in advance that you can''t play with such exciting things."


    "I know..."


    She looked up and said, "how can you think of taking me to play this... Hehe, don''t you think it''s naive?"


    "No way, who told me to marry such a childish wife."


    "Go away."


    However, she just said it casually. He still remembered it. She was very happy in her heart.


    Suddenly into the inside, in Xi took Gu Linhan''s hand, his arm, clip to his arm below.


    So hold him and move forward together.

 Chapter 412

    It has snowed, but it''s not so cold. Especially, it''s snowing for the first time this year. Let''s not mention how happy we are.


    The number of people coming to the playground has increased instead of decreasing.


    Yu Xi and Gu Linhan buy tickets to go in.


    Yu Xi watched to see if he could still play.


    But found that most, really can only see, can''t play.


    But the playground is not only to play exciting games, but also to watch programs, eat and drink, walk and play.


    There are also some small things on the roadside.


    Yu Xi saw two panda ears.


    "Hey, it''s so cute. I''ll go and have a look."


    Yu Xi ran in the past, Gu Linhan speechless looking, that is not a child''s thing.


    This is Yu Xi.


    However, he followed her and watched her put on the gadget.


    Hairy, facing the white background, with her black hair, is showing a sharp contrast.


    It looks black and white.


    It''s lovely.


    Yu Xi tilted his head and said with a lovely face, "is it good-looking? I want to


    Gu Linhan suddenly felt warm in his heart.


    This kind of Yu Xi


    It''s still lovely.


    He is a magic barrier, originally thought that such naive thing, arrived at Yu Xi''s body, can become very lovable.


    The boss looked back and said, "Oh, it''s so cute for a little girl to wear. Buy it."


    He said to Gu Linhan, "buy one for your girlfriend. You can see how beautiful your girlfriend is. It''s even more beautiful."


    Well, the boss has a good eye.


    Gu Linhan looks at Yu Xi.


    It''s really beautiful.


    "Buy one."


    The boss happily took the money.


    "To tell you the truth, I sold so many of them. Your girlfriend is the best looking. Young man, you are very lucky. Watch carefully and don''t let anyone take you away."


    Gu Linhan for a moment, his heart also rose a sense of pride.


    As if he was praising Yu Xi, he was also praising the hospital.


    Well, Yu Xi is pretty.


    He needs to watch more.


    Gu Linhan hugs Yu Xi, looks at him, smiles and hugs him more tightly.


    He is very lucky to be with Yu Xi.


    Two people walking inside together, exciting can''t play, play a picture.


    Yu Xi pulls Gu Linhan to take photos.


    Two people stand behind the funny game characters and take funny pictures.


    Gu Linhan didn''t like it at first. Yu Xi just pushed the person inside. Gu Linhan could only take a picture reluctantly.


    However, coupled with the funny head, Gu Linhan looked at it and was not smeared much.


    She was really angry.


    Sure enough, human temperament is the first.


    Next, Yu Xi said, "let''s go skating inside¡°


    Gu Linhan said, "you can''t slide."


    If you fall, it''s very serious.


    Yu Xi said, "I can''t, can''t you? If you skate, I''ll take pictures for you."


    With that, Yu Xi directly pushed Gu Linhan into it.


    And just got inside.


    Someone rubbed Yu Xi''s side and saw Yu Xi. He was surprised.


    "Yu Xi?"


    Yu Xi heard a voice.


    Look back.


    Suddenly see, in front of a person, wearing a hat, under the low brim, a little familiar eyes.


    Let Yu Xi suddenly a burst of palpitations.


    It''s


    It''s him


    Yu Xi had a feeling of returning to reality from his dream.


    In the past few years in the United States, a lot of things that happened suddenly entered her mind


    After a meal, Yu Xi rushed inside


    Impossible, impossible, how could he come to Z country

 Chapter 413

    There are many people in the skating rink.


    There are many people, holding hands trying to slide, Gu Linhan down, looked up at Yu Xi.


    "Wait for me here, darling?"


    "Well, good. You go down and slide."


    Yu Xiyang took his mobile phone and said, "I''ll take pictures of you."


    Gu Linhan smiles and changes his shoes. After he goes on the court, he slides a few times and starts to slide smoothly.


    Gu Linhan really knows everything.


    Yu Xi holds his head and pats Gu Linhan''s smooth movements here.


    After he went up, professional coaches would nod and smile.


    Speaking of it, it seems that these childe brothers have never done anything good.


    But in fact, they know a lot of things.


    Probably because the family really has this condition, can learn a lot of things, can also contact with ordinary people can not contact the high-end, so it is so powerful.


    In short, Yu Xi feels that he has become Gu Linhan''s little fan sister.


    Holding your head, the more you look, the more fascinated you are.


    Gu Linhan is sliding slowly. When he looks up, he can see Yu Xi. He looks at each other and smiles. He thinks that she is there. Seeing her makes him feel very happy for a moment.


    As if he was performing for Yu Xi alone, he raised his hand and waved to Yu Xi below.


    The people nearby sighed.


    "Who''s down there, wow, waving to us?"


    "To you or to you, they are waving to you¡°


    The people next to him looked at Yu Xi, who was standing there taking pictures.


    I''m a little disappointed.


    "Well, it''s a boyfriend and a girlfriend, eh..."


    Yu Xi heard the voice next to him, and felt more funny. He looked down at him and laughed.


    In front of Gu Linhan below, he also called up.


    Gu Linhan saw it very quickly, and quickly slipped in front of Yu Xi.


    Through a railing, Yu Xi looks at him.


    Holding his face, kiss his lips, just way, "slippery good, reward you."


    Gu Linhan watched, did not go, holding her hands.


    "And rewards."


    Yu Xi had no choice but to kiss him again.


    The playground is fun, too.


    Gu Linhan thought that it would be fun to go anywhere with her.


    Together with him, Yu Xi meets the snow and leaves the playground.


    When he went out, Yu Xi didn''t know why. He always felt that someone was following him.


    She looked back and saw no one.


    The feeling in the heart is not very good, Gu Linhan looks at her, "how."


    Yu Xi looks back.


    "Not really. I think the amusement park is fun."


    "Yes."


    Gu Linhan took her hand and said, "let''s go home."


    At this time, Yu Xi''s mobile phone rang.


    "What''s the matter?" Gu Linhan asked.


    Yu Xi said, "it''s OK, that is, the school reminds us how long it is before the college entrance examination."


    Yu Xi has been reading these days.


    Review this kind of thing, actually oneself come can.


    Yu Xi''s learning ability is good, but he is lazy at ordinary times.


    And now that her stomach is getting bigger and bigger, she feels even lazier.


    When he didn''t get home, Yu Xi saw that his home had been decorated.


    However, as soon as I got to the door, I saw that Du Xinxin and Su Jian were not standing at the door.


    Su Jian looks at Yu Xi with pride.


    "Xiao Xi, this is your home. It''s so big."


    Yu Xi takes a look at Du Xin''s heart.


    Du Xin was still a little scared.


    "Sister... My mother said she wanted to see you."


    Yu Xi said, "aunt, what''s the matter?"

 Chapter 414

    "Sister... My mother said she wanted to see you."


    Yu Xi said, "aunt, what''s the matter?"


    Su Jian had already said, "do you want us to go in and say something? I''ve been waiting for you at the gate for a long time. I said that I know you. People here don''t believe me. It''s really... The security guards here are too shameful."


    Yu Xi took a look at Gu Linhan.


    Gu Linhan said, "go ahead and talk about it."


    How also is Yu Xi''s relative, he also does not want, Yu Xi is in the relative, by the person gossip.


    Sujian listened and went inside.


    Facing the security guard at the door, he snorted and said, "see, when you come next time, you can watch. It''s really nice."


    Looking at Su Jian like this, Yu Xi took a deep breath.


    The Su family is even better than Yu family.


    Her mother is like this, so is her aunt.


    What''s more, they don''t think they are the best.


    Su Jian is a natural.


    Looking inside, I really think what Zhang Ziling said that day is right.


    In Gu''s opinion, it''s really powerful.


    This house is worth a lot of money.


    It seems that in the future, I hope Yu Xi can be proud in front of others.


    Entering the living room, Gu Linhan takes off the scarf for Yu Xi. After sitting down, Yu Xi sees that Su Jian is still looking around.


    Suddenly, he pointed to the bottle on one side and said, "this can''t be an antique."


    All of a sudden, I took the coffee table again.


    "Ouch, this one is very expensive."


    I don''t care at all. This is my first visit to someone''s home.


    Yu Xi said, "aunt, what''s the matter with you? Sit down and say."


    Sujian said, "no, I just came to see you. Xinxin said that you are living well now. I''ll come and have a look. Ouch, it''s really good. Our family will be led by you in the future. Xiaoxi, when you are developed, you can''t forget our hometown. Anyway, our family, or your mother''s family, is your backer, right? "


    Yu Xi hissed, "aunt, I don''t have this ability. I''m still a student."


    Sujian said, "don''t say that. Just look at your room and give me anything. My family has developed, right?"


    Nothing in this room is hers.


    And even if it''s her, why should she give it to them.


    Yu Xi looks at Su Jian.


    Su Jian is here, drinking tea and looking at Zhou Ma who comes in.


    Zhou Ma said, "young granny, you are back. You have a good time with the young master."


    Su Jian also looked at it and frowned, "you are a servant. We are talking here. What are you going to say?"


    Zhou''s mother followed.


    Yu Xi frowned, "aunt!"


    She looked at Zhou ma.


    "Mom Zhou, I want to have some sugar water, OK?"


    Zhou Ma first looked at Su Jian in surprise, then quickly said to Xi, "OK, young grandma, you wait, I''ll do it for you right away."


    Looking back, he muttered, who are these people.


    She just walked into the kitchen.


    "Hey, what the hell."


    Su Jian to Xi way, "you looked at not, so talk, completely didn''t see clearly, oneself exactly what identity."


    Yu Xi looked at her, "aunt, this is what age, although she is a nanny at home, but she is old enough to be my grandmother, what servant, what identity."


    "Ah, that''s what you''re doing... That''s what makes them so unruly. You''re the little grandmother here now. You have to have some means."


    Yu Xi also wanted to explain, but he felt that he could not explain at all.

 Chapter 415

    Su Jian is just like living in a dream. Every day she thinks she is right and smart.


    She said, "OK, auntie, my stomach is not very comfortable, and I have to rest. If you have nothing to do, go back first."


    Su Jian just wanted to see if her family was really so powerful.


    This time, he nodded and said, "OK, have a good rest. I''ll let Xinxin come back to play with you tomorrow."


    Yu Xi didn''t want to see their family at all.


    Watching people go, I took a deep breath and went first.


    Su Jian went out and said to Du Xinxin, "Yu Xi is really powerful. I can''t underestimate this little girl in the future."


    Du Xinxin said, "Mom, don''t come any more. Gu Linhan is not happy any more."


    Su Jian said, "I''m not happy. We are all relatives, so we should have more relatives. Moreover, only when you come here, can we have a close relationship. Oh, I didn''t expect that our family would one day be so outstanding and become a person of honor."


    "Really? I think Gu Linhan is terrible."


    "It''s all like this. Haven''t you ever heard of it? If there''s such a person or family in one''s family, the status will be different. You don''t see. I told people that we married into Gu Linhan''s family. How many people are making friends with our family and want us to catch up with Gu Linhan."


    There are a lot of people at home these days.


    Because Su Jian is outside, she has been talking to people all over the world for a long time, saying that she has a good relationship with the family, and that her niece is now the young grandmother of the family.


    All of a sudden, Su Jian was held in such a way that she was also very happy and comfortable.


    Never, their family has never been looked up to so much.


    All the dignitaries and rich managers come to their homes and bow to them. They feel that their families are really developed and they have become masters.


    Yu Xi is really angry at home. I don''t know what these people think.


    On the same day, she said to the security guard outside, "they will come tomorrow. Stay outside and don''t let anyone in."


    As soon as they are held by people, they don''t know the greatness of heaven and earth.


    But because there are so many new year''s events, we don''t think so much.


    After the Spring Festival, the family prepared a dinner.


    Every family, big or small, has to go to new year''s Eve dinner.


    Yu Xi''s stomach is a little big. He is wrapped in a dress and looks like a doll.


    Gu Linhan dressed her and looked at her, "like a bear."


    "You..." snorted Yu Xi, "are you hating me for being fat?"


    "Don''t worry. I''ve become a pig. I want you, too. I raised it myself."


    "You... You..."


    Yu Xi went up and patted him on the back.


    Two people laughing and making, to the home.


    As soon as I came in, I saw my young master and laughed with my little grandmother.


    All of a sudden, they did not expect that Gu Linhan would still smile like this.


    Gu Linhan saw someone come in, then stopped, pulled Yu Xi''s hand, "let''s go."


    Entering the door, Yu Xi was also surprised to see so many people in Gu''s family for the first time.


    "A lot of people."


    Gu Linhan said, "it''s OK. There are many relatives and friends."


    The two entered hand in hand.


    Gu Linhan takes Yu Xi and holds her palm by the way. She''s a little fat these days. Her palm feels a little more meat. It''s very comfortable to feel it.


    Yu Xi was tickled by him and glared at him,


    This is a touch of the eyebrows, is to let the guests inside see a positive.

 Chapter 416

    "Ouch, isn''t this Linhan? The third young master of our family is here."


    Gu Linhan is proud everywhere.


    Two people enter the door, Shuya said, "Linhan, Xiaoxi, you come here, this is the aunt who just came back from Canada."


    Several people looked over and saw a woman who could not see her age, with a woman who looked very knowledgeable.


    The woman looks very handsome in a suit.


    "Lin Han, Hello, do you remember me?"


    Gu Linhan looks over.


    Squinting, "I don''t remember much."


    When she heard this, she felt a trace of disappointment on her face.


    "You forget that when I came to your house, you always drove me away."


    Gu Linhan narrowed his eyes and couldn''t see the emotion on his face. He seemed to think a little.


    However, after a while, I didn''t remember what I looked like.


    Shuya looked at it and said with a smile, "it was too young at that time. When Linhan was only six years old, I probably didn''t remember that long ago."


    Shuya said to Gu Linhan, "this is the daughter of aunt''s family, Zhifu."


    Gu Linhan seems to remember something.


    "Oh, I remember some of them. I just remember that your name is a bit awkward, jizhifu, isn''t it?"


    Ji Zhifu, the name is a bit awkward.


    Ji Zhi didn''t laugh until he remembered.


    "Just remember."


    Her eyes fell on Yu Xi.


    "This is¡°


    Shu Ya smiles and embraces Yu Xi''s arm, "this is Lin Han''s daughter-in-law."


    "What?"


    She looked surprised.


    I don''t believe it.


    "He''s married."


    Gu Linhan said, "how?"


    Shuya said, "yes, just married."


    She saw Yu Xi''s stomach again.


    "It can''t be¡°


    Shuya laughed even more, "yes, I''m pregnant. The expected delivery date is April."


    "Oh, I''m sorry." She gave a look, "I''m just, a little surprised, after all, cold, in my memory, still very small."


    "Yes, it doesn''t matter. They love each other. It''s good to get married early." Shu Ya says to Xi with a smile.


    Gu Linhan said, "you play, we first find a place to sit."


    Ji Zhifu gets out of the way, "OK, you sit down."


    Yu Xi looked back and said, "they are..."


    Gu Linhan said, "it''s a distant relative, but it doesn''t matter much. It''s a relative of the great aunt''s family."


    So that is to say, there are no distant relatives of blood.


    Yu Xi sat down and looked back at the woman.


    But she found that she was also staring at Yu Xi.


    Gu Linhan is sitting down. Behind him, Gu Jinjin comes running.


    "Hey, hey, you two, carry us to the playground. I can see your circle of friends."


    When some friends came, they sat down and chatted together.


    Over there, Ji Zhi is still looking at this side.


    "When did Gu Linhan get married?" She asked.


    "Oh, not long ago, looking at this belly, it should be unmarried and pregnant first."


    Ji Zhifu looked over there.


    It''s somewhat surprising.


    She said, "he''s not being counted."


    "I don''t know about that, but it''s good to look at them."


    Ji Zhifu didn''t feel it. He just looked over there.


    Gu Linhan is still peeling oranges for Yu Xi.


    He picked up a piece and wanted to feed it to Yu Xi.


    Yu Xi opens his mouth to bite. He smiles and shrinks his hand back.


    Yu Xi looked at him angrily, opened his mouth and bit his hand directly.


    Gu Linhan smiles, hugs her cheek and kisses her. Then he honestly shoves the orange into her mouth.


    Ji Zhi was stunned.

 Chapter 418

    Yu Xi just finished this, suddenly a phone call came from home.


    "Little grandma, the people we stopped outside that day brought a few people to our house. We won''t let them in. They are making trouble outside now."


    Yuxi had a meal.


    Su Jian?


    Yu Xi rushed back.


    At a glance, sure enough, there were several people at the door.


    Sue Jane is in the middle. She looks very noisy.


    "These servants are really out of line¡°


    "Even I dare to stop you. When your little grandmother comes back, she will pull out your skin."


    Yu Xi walked over.


    "What happened?"


    As soon as she saw Yu Xi coming back, her eyes lit up and she came over, "Xiao Xi, you can come back. Look, they won''t let me in."


    Yu Xi looks at these people strangely.


    "What''s going on?"


    Several people watched Yu Xi come over and look back. Gu Linhan got out of the car, closed the door and said, "Oh, you really know the people here. We thought it was a lie."


    Yu Xi looks at those people who are about the same age as Su Jian.


    Su Jian said to some old sisters with great pride, "I said that this is my nephew''s son-in-law''s place."


    Several people look at Yu Xi and Gu Linhan.


    "The handsome man and the pretty woman are really a good match. Is this your niece and nephew''s son-in-law?"


    "Your family is very fragrant. You have such good relatives."


    "Look at the useless one in our family. It''s really useless."


    "It''s very nice of you. You can come and live in such a big place if you want to have a rest in the future¡°


    "The yard is so big that you can cook barbecue in it."


    "This place is very valuable. I remember it''s very valuable next to it."


    Several people began to talk.


    Yu Xi was convinced


    At the beginning, I didn''t like her all the time, but now it''s better to treat her as a bragging capital?


    Yu Xi said, "aunt, what''s going on?"


    Su Jian was so happy that she felt that she had recovered her face today.


    She said to Xi, "you see, some of my friends are here. They want to go in and have a look. Please ask someone to open the door."


    Yu Xi laughed angrily.


    "Open it when you say so?"


    Su Jian is a Leng, "ah?"


    Yu Xi said, "this is not a playground, auntie. Aren''t you a little over it?"


    Sue Jane could hardly believe her ears.


    "Xiao Xi, what are you doing? It''s not... It''s not a big deal. Just go in and have a look."


    She said to Yu Xi, "you see, they''re all here. Do you want to give me face?"


    Yu Xi snorted, "face? You lost your face, auntie. I thought you were auntie. So last time you came, I asked you to come in and sit down. But don''t go too far? "


    "Too much? You say I''m going too far? You are really... Xiaoxi, you are flying on the branch to be a Phoenix. You don''t want to recognize our poor relatives, do you? I really misunderstood you. Oh, Hello, did you drive me away like this? Believe it or not, my relatives and friends will know tomorrow. "


    Yu Xi said, "you''ve made a mistake. Aunt, this is not the place where you can make trouble. It''s not me who drives you away. It''s the family that doesn''t allow you to make trouble like this. If you go on making trouble, these security guards are not vegetarian."


    Seeing that Yu Xi really doesn''t want her to go in, Su Jian is also angry.


    Suddenly in front of so many people lost face, she looked back at a few people.


    Several people are also very surprised, in the eyes asked, "what''s the matter."

 Chapter 419

    "You said there was a swimming pool, so we could go in and have a look."


    Yu Xi looks at his aunt around his chest.


    She is really shameless to the extreme


    They really are. No one has ever seen a real rich man''s villa, so they all come together.


    Now it''s good. How did this happen all of a sudden.


    Yu Xi looks at the security guard in the back.


    Her eyes indicate that they can handle it at will. She won''t take care of it.


    A few security guards saw that these individuals were not pleasing to the eye for a long time, but they thought that they were the relatives of the young grandmother, so they had to wait for instructions.


    At this point, the young woman said that she was free to deal with them.


    They''re coming by the rules.


    Several people went up and arrested Su Jian directly.


    Sujan looks at these people.


    "You, what are you doing..."


    Yu Xi didn''t look any more and went straight inside.


    Su Jian looked at a few people to catch themselves, quickly said, "I tell you, in broad daylight, you like this, but I''m not polite."


    The security guard looked at her.


    Originally, they have more unusual security here.


    They see more than billions of households here. They don''t like these ordinary people at all.


    What''s more, can such a family be built by these people?


    Do they really think that taking care of the family is just having some money?


    Several people threw Sujian out first.


    Su Jian was outside, sitting on the ground, and she cried out regardless of her image.


    "You, you dare to... You wait for me, I must call the police, call the police."


    Not to mention the police.


    Said, a few people came closer.


    "Call the police, right? Shall I call for you? "


    Sujan was on the ground watching.


    What does this man mean.


    Do they really want to be lawless?


    But see, a little security, first picked up the mobile phone, directly in front of Su Jane''s face, give her look, then dial a number.


    "This is platinum 13. Someone is making trouble at my door. They want to break into my private house and call the police. What do you think?"


    The people inside said hurriedly, "let''s go now and take the people away. How dare we break into Gu Shao''s place? We''ll come right away!"


    It''s just a security guard


    Su Jian widened her eyes and looked at the person in front of her.


    "You... You..."


    The security guard said, "do you think you are an ordinary upstart and a local tycoon?"


    Now she understands.


    A security guard can talk to the police like this,


    The police listened respectfully.


    It''s different from what she thought, but it''s totally different.


    Sue Jane regretted it.


    "Xiao Xi, Xiao Xi, don''t do that. I''m wrong. Don''t let them call the police and arrest me."


    Of course, Yu Xi can''t hear at all.


    Several security guards pushed people straight out.


    When the garden door was closed, several aunts were wailing on the ground.


    "Sujian, look at this."


    "Lao Su, I''m scared to death. Don''t you say that they respect you? They also say that they will take us to the villa to see what the real rich look like."


    "I don''t dare to look at such a family. Can we ordinary people afford it?"


    "That''s it. You see, a security guard is so powerful."


    "We are not of the same class. Don''t brag like that in the future. It scares me to death."


    Su Jian had a bitter face. "I don''t know."

 Chapter 420

    She really didn''t think about taking care of her family.


    It''s a real person''s day.


    When she went back, Sujian felt ashamed and lost it to her home, so she went into it all at once.


    Seeing that her daughter was still playing games, she cried, "you can play games, you can play games. When do you go to learn from your sister, get rich, let me have a good breath, you see, she is really a disgrace to me today."


    Du Xin''s heart listens to her and asks her what happened.


    After hearing this, she said, "Mom, their family is really powerful. You''d better leave it alone."


    Sue Jane''s eyes are red.


    "You say, when can you find such one, let that little cheap hoof, or don''t look down on people like that."


    Du Xinxin said, "these friends are very good. I know one of them and left a phone call."


    "Really? The one you left, isn''t it good? "


    "Of course, that''s the young master of Lei Zhen electronics. They are so powerful. Ah, a security guard can be so powerful..."


    After listening to her mother''s words, she felt that if she could really get involved with them, she would be able to walk horizontally when she went out later.


    It''s beautiful.


    "Don''t you hurry up..."


    "OK, I''ll contact him soon. He hasn''t contacted me for several days, and I don''t know if it''s ok..."


    "If he doesn''t contact you, you won''t take the initiative. It''s silly. People are so powerful. If you don''t pay attention to them, they will rob you."


    When she contacted thunder, thunder really forgot such a thing.


    It was only after listening to him that I remembered.


    He said immediately, "OK, OK, come and play."


    Du Xin''s heart immediately became happy.


    "We have a charity party in the evening. Come on." Thunder said.


    As soon as she heard about the charity party, she felt that she was really tall.


    To this end, she quickly called Yu Tian to borrow her dress.


    Yu Tian hears that Du Xin''s heart is actually related to them.


    I really don''t want to talk to her and borrow the dress.


    However, Du Xinxin kept on saying, "when I''m developed, you must be good. You''re so good to me. I''m with thunder. It''s not your credit..."


    Yu Tian had to promise her first.


    Can Du Xin really climb the thunder?


    She didn''t believe it. She felt complicated.


    A little don''t want her to climb up, at that time, isn''t it more in front of their own people.


    Yu Tian finally asked, "you can be careful, those people are not easy to provoke, you don''t think they are good stubble."


    "Don''t worry."


    Du Xin is very happy and thinks that he has let himself go to the charity party. Yu Tian is jealous, so she borrows a dress and grinds.


    Yuxi has a big stomach.


    Charity party or something, she came to attend, also because, stay at home boring.


    Gu Linhan took Yu Xi into it.


    As soon as I entered the door, many people looked at it.


    Because Yu Xi has a baby at home, many people only know that Gu Linhan''s daughter-in-law and children are going to be born, but they can''t see him.


    At this time, Gu Linhan and Yu Xi come in hand, and they all come together to have a look at the novelty.


    Yu Xi wore a fluffy dress and covered her small stomach, but she could see at a glance that her stomach was already very big.

 Chapter 421

    Yu Xi''s hand touched his stomach.


    Gu Linhan pulled him into the door.


    All of a sudden, the people next to me seemed to be curious.


    Knowing that it was Gu Linhan who made them so curious, Yu Xi didn''t care. He said to Gu Linhan, "why didn''t you see them? I haven''t seen anyone for days. "


    Gu Linhan said, "be careful. If she doesn''t come, it''s just as noisy."


    Yu Xi is held by him and goes inside. As he goes, someone comes to say hello.


    Seeing Yu Xi, he still asked, "this, this is Mrs. Gu?"


    Gu Linhan smiles and says, "yes, my wife."


    Speaking of my wife a few words, his face can not help but, with a sense of pride.


    It seems that Mrs. Gu has a sweet feeling in her three words.


    The people nearby obviously felt it and said, "my wife is really beautiful. I thought I saw some stars for a while."


    Well, I have a vision.


    Gu Linhan even more smile, "is it, you don''t praise her, she will be proud in a moment."


    That''s what I said, but in my voice, I was very happy.


    When the people nearby saw it, they quickly boasted a few more words.


    "Really, Mrs. Gu, when you come here, you can see where there is a woman with color in the room."


    Gu Linhan patted people on the shoulder, "OK, I took her in. She can''t stand for a long time now."


    Gu Linhan even came to pat his shoulder


    Several people looked at his hand like this, and they were all surprised.


    Gu Linhan even reached out and patted him


    I patted him on the shoulder


    Yu Xi looked back at the dull man.


    Gu Linhan has taken Yu Xi to the inside.


    At the charity auction, Gu Linhan looks at the leaflet and asks Yu Xi.


    "Do you like anything?"


    Yu Xi looked at him and found that he didn''t know anyone, "I don''t know what to do."


    Gu Linhan looked at her, "I''ll take two photos for you. You don''t have anything to wear."


    "Really? Shoot for me. I think it''s very expensive... Hehe. "


    "I''ll take some pictures for you as your private money."


    "Hey, honey, it''s so nice of you." Yu Xi got close to him and his smiling eyes narrowed. He looked more lovely.


    Gu Linhan said, "if you know my husband is good, don''t kick my quilt at night."


    "It''s not that your son is bad. I''ll kick you if he kicks me all the time."


    Gu Linhan touched his stomach, "I see, this guy wants to come out."


    "It''s not that fast. The due date in April is still a long time away."


    Two people here are laughing and talking.


    The people behind looked at it and said curiously, "Gu Linhan, the silent child, is going to be born."


    "I still smile at my wife. It seems very sweet."


    "I envy that I can have a baby with Gu Linhan... I don''t see what it looks like. Wuwu, I also want to have a baby for Gu Linhan¡°


    "You can have a look. Ah, they''re here. They''re still single. You can consider that over there."


    As soon as Du Xinxin came in, he quickly looked at thunder.


    At the charity dinner, the people who come here look very good.


    Du Xinxin only felt that his identity was different after he came in.


    Walking, I heard someone talking about Yu Xi, her elder sister.


    "They said," don''t you fly up to the branches and become a phoenix? "


    "It''s one of the top clubs in a minute."


    "The first time I look at it, it''s really beautiful. As soon as I come in. How many people are watching. "

 Chapter 422

    "If only I had such a day, you see, how many people look like worshiping. It''s really lucky. Gu Linhan looks at her so gently. If he looks at me like that, I''ll be drunk."


    Du Xin thought, sister is really lucky, all of a sudden, so many people envy her.


    Her heart is itching. If one day, she can be envied like this


    A look, thunder came in, Du Xin heart rushed in the past.


    "Master thunder."


    Thunder and he Ziming come in together.


    While walking, she talks and laughs and goes in. Then she sees Du Xinxin coming back.


    "Master thunder, here you are."


    She leaned up with a smile.


    Thunder frowned at her dress


    Really, it''s amazing.


    Heavy make-up, plus that too mature dress.


    He Ziming went up and patted thunder.


    "Ah... Your girlfriend is good."


    "Go away."


    The thunder got worse when he teased him.


    This woman is really, come on come on, still can''t take good self-discipline.


    He snorted, but he could think of her anxious mind.


    "Come on, go in."


    Du Xinxin quickly followed up.


    Looking at the people around her, she also felt that they must be envious of themselves. She must have been surprised that they could be with thunder.


    She can''t help but keep her chest and abdomen straight. When she can go in and out of this kind of occasion, she feels that she is already a superior person.


    Inside, Yu Xi was surprised to see that Du Xinxin had come.


    Du Xinxin looks at Yu Xi.


    "Sister..."


    Her sister didn''t dress up.


    A light makeup is coming.


    Du Xinxin looked at Yu Xi, "elder sister, you are all young grannies who care for your family now. You don''t make up well and change your clothes, so you come¡°


    She was not ashamed of so many people watching.


    Yu Xi looks at her.


    It''s really


    These people are all made up by professional makeup artists.


    Du Xinxin did it by himself, and there was something strange about it, so he came here.


    I thought I felt good.


    Yu Xi said, "since it''s a charity dinner, I''m not so grand."


    Du Xinxin said, "that''s not good. It''s so embarrassing for Gu Shao."


    She looked at Yu Xi in disgust.


    I don''t think she''s so untidy. How can she be so lucky to be a housewife.


    She might as well be.


    If you are lucky, don''t cherish it.


    Gu Linhan takes a look at her and talks to Yu Xi.


    "Look, do you like this one?"


    There''s a diamond necklace on it.


    Yu Xi looked over and said, "Wow, how expensive is it?"


    Gu Linhan said, "it doesn''t matter. Do charity."


    At a glance, Du Xinxin saw that a diamond necklace would cost two million.


    Gu Linhan raised the sign directly.


    He raised the sign, and when others saw it, they consciously put it down.


    There was no one to argue with him.


    The emcee immediately said, "congratulations to Gu Shao for getting this diamond necklace."


    Gu Linhan beckons for people to bring it.


    He took it off and put it on Yu Xi.


    Yu Xi''s neck was long and slender, and now he didn''t wear anything. He seemed a little thin.


    It''s perfect.


    White neck, also appears more beautiful.


    Gu Linhan looked at it and was very satisfied.


    On one side, Du Xin''s eyes were straight.


    It''s good to be a little grandmother


    Yu Xi touched it and said with a smile, "is it good-looking?"


    "Good looking." Gu Linhan took her and gave her a kiss.


    Yu Xi leaned on his side happily, holding hands with him.

 Chapter 423

    Du Xin really wants to marry thunder.


    You can get the same treatment.


    She hastened to the edge of thunder, looked at him and nodded.


    "Thunder..."


    Thunder frowned, "what?"


    "Oh, master thunder... It''s my first time to attend this kind of banquet. No, master thunder must remind me..."


    Thunder laughed, looked at he Ziming and said, "Hey, if you want to play with us... You have to drink."


    "Ah?"


    Thunder raised his head. "A bottle of vodka."


    Vodka


    It''s so strong.


    He asked someone to bring the wine and put it directly in front of Du Xinxin.


    Du Xinxin said, "but I haven''t had much foreign wine."


    "How much is this wine? You know, vodka here."


    He Ziming interjected, "here, how also want 50000."


    "So expensive."


    Du Xinxin said hastily, "I''ll drink less."


    She''s never had a drink that expensive.


    However, this drink, also don''t think so easy to stop.


    After a while, Du Xinxin was drunk.


    Thunder looked at her, "Hey, you say, don''t you especially want to play with us?"


    "Yes, yes..." she said vaguely.


    Thunderbolt said, "then why do you want to play with us?"


    "You, you are so good... So rich, you see, Yu Xi, when Yu Xi was a child, she gave Yu Tian shoes. Now, now she is wearing two million necklaces..."


    Thunder.


    My eyes narrowed first.


    How dare you say that to Yu Xi?


    Maybe she doesn''t know. They are also very good at protecting short hair.


    "Oh, why is Yu Xi so bad? You have a good relationship with her. How can you say that about her?"


    He Ziming thought it was fun.


    Although I have already seen that this is not a good thing, I didn''t expect that she would say so.


    "Well... Yes, she used to sleep with me. She didn''t have any friends. I''ll tell you, because she''s not a good person. It''s her honor for me to play with her. OK, my mother won''t let me play with her. I''m so kind."


    Oh


    No friends?


    So what are they?


    The thunder glared.


    There was a flash of edge in his eyes.


    "Join us and see if you are qualified. Come on, take off your clothes and let me have a look."


    Du Xin''s face turned red at the sight of her heart.


    "Why... Why..."


    Thunder said, "don''t like it."


    "Don''t... Can''t I take it off?"¡°


    Du Xinxin took off her skirt directly in public.


    Originally, everyone was chatting. Suddenly, there was a scream here.


    See, Du Xinxin, himself, on the ground, began to take off clothes.


    Immediately, someone began to pick up the phone and record it.


    "Wow, look, someone''s undressed."


    "Ha ha, how coquettish."


    "Oh, my God, is this to seduce thunder?"


    "Really, who do you think you are? Can thunder be seduced by her?"


    Yu Xi saw it all at once.


    Looking from the back, I was surprised for a moment.


    Gu Linhan protects Yu Xi.


    "Be careful."


    Yu Xi well, there are too many people there. She holds her stomach and retreats to one side to avoid being touched.


    Thunder looked behind, hummed and leaned against the railing.


    Just because they play well with Yu Xi doesn''t mean they can play well with anyone.


    Yuxi, that''s their brother. She''s nothing.

 Chapter 424

    If you dare to speak ill of Yu Xi, they are not willing to listen.


    I really think they usually play so happily with Yu Xi. What kind-hearted people are they?


    But I was wrong.


    ¡­¡­


    It''s none of their business how Du Xinxin will end up.


    The next day, many friends sent her photos of taking off her clothes in public at night.


    Du Xin felt as if she had no face to see anyone again.


    However, at this time of thunder, she was directly informed that this matter is over. They dare to find fault. At that time, don''t blame them


    Although Du Xinxin was not angry, he was really scared.


    These people are really not easy to provoke.


    Before, she thought that she could easily get their favor, but she didn''t want to


    ¡­¡­


    Until the beginning of spring, Yu Xi''s stomach became bigger day by day, and his children''s movements became more and more frequent.


    Yu Xi didn''t gain much weight, but his feet were swollen.


    Over there, Gu Linhan soaked Yu Xi''s feet, looked at her and said, "this foot is swollen into a sweet potato."


    Yu Xiqi said, "you..."


    She lifted up a little water and spilled it on his face.


    "Yu Xi!"


    Gu Linhan called.


    Yu Xi burst out laughing.


    Looking at Gu Linhan squatting there, she wants to run, but now she really can''t run.


    Can only feel helplessly Gu Linhan, wipe off the water on his face.


    "Husband, I''m not careful. Look, my feet are swollen and I can''t run any more..."


    Gu Linhan snorted.


    After listening to her words, her face softened.


    Really is, he is cheap, by her so coax two, in the heart did not have the gas.


    At this time


    Shuya is coming in from the outside.


    Gu Linhan brings Yu Xi to take care of her family. She will live here these days, so as to avoid that the due date is coming. She will give birth at any time, and no one will look at her at home. They don''t know how to do it.


    After all, both of them are too young to experience.


    Even if I read more information, I''m afraid I will be in a hurry at that time.


    Shu Ya looks at Gu Linhan with a smile.


    "More bubbles, more bubbles for a while, it will be better. The swollen feet are like this."


    This is Gu Linhan found, said it is such a bubble, can ease the point.


    Since she had swollen feet, she began to soak every day.


    Shu Ya looks at Gu Linhan and nods and smiles.


    Behind, but do not want to, there are other people at home.


    As soon as I came in, I saw Gu Linhan washing Yu Xi''s feet here


    It was Ji Zhifu who came.


    Looking at this side, she paused and said, "this is..."


    Gu Linhan raised his head.


    Ji Zhifu came in and said with a banter on his face, "is Gu Linhan a foot washer?"


    I didn''t care at all. Yu Xi was listening.


    She looked over.


    Gu Linhan put the basin away first and said to her, "Xiao Xi''s feet are swollen like this. I can''t help her. It''s not her business to have a baby."


    Yu Xi smiles and takes a deep look at Gu Linhan.


    Ji Zhifu was speechless for a moment.


    Yu Xi holds Gu Linhan and rubs his arm.


    "Let your son give it back to you. When he is born, let him wash it for you."


    "Oh, why didn''t you wash it for me?" Gu Linhan looks at her.


    "He did it. Of course he washed it for you. How can you rely on me?"


    "Oh, really..."


    Gu Linhan twisted her ear.


    "Ouch, it hurts."


    Gu Linhan released his hand.

 Chapter 425

    "You''ll put it on me. Where does it hurt?"


    However, even so, he was still a little distressed.


    Look at her little ears.


    This girl''s skin is too tender. She will be red when she touches it. People don''t dare to do it casually.


    Yu Xi spat out his tongue.


    Shuya laughed.


    After Yu Xi came home, there was a lot of laughter at home.


    Along with Gu Linhan, there is a little more flavor of life.


    Let Shu Ya feel again and again, let Yu Xi marry in, really is her a wise choice.


    At this time


    Yu Xi suddenly felt that his stomach was a little uncomfortable.


    Yu Xi frowned and covered his stomach.


    Shuya looked at him, "Oh, what''s the matter? Is the baby kicking his stomach again? Really, this baby has been dishonest these two days."


    Yu Xi shook his head.


    "No..."


    Yu Xi felt the pain was different this time.


    Usually, although it hurts, it never hurts like this.


    "I... I have a stomachache."


    Gu Linhan had a cold meal.


    "What''s the matter..."


    Yu Xi didn''t know. She looked up, "I, I want to go to the hospital..."


    "Oh, it''s not going to be born..."


    Shuya claps her hand.


    Gu Linhan said, "it''s not that it''s not due..."


    Shuya said, "Oh, you don''t know. The expected date of delivery doesn''t mean it will be born that day. It''s possible before and after. You go away. I''ll call the hospital to get ready."


    Fortunately, the hospital is already ready.


    Yu Xi is a little scared.


    She pulls Gu Linhan.


    "It''s not going to be born, is it?"


    No one really knows if it''s going to be born.


    At this time, we have to go to the hospital.


    Gu Linhan is also ignorant.


    He has never experienced


    A moment later, the hospital


    The doctor said, "the puerpera has opened three fingers, you stay back, the puerpera now need to enter the delivery room."


    Is it really going to be born?


    Yu Xi holds Gu Linhan''s hand.


    Gu Linhan has been saying, "don''t be afraid, don''t be afraid, I''m by the side."


    Yu Xi said, "it''s OK. I just want to tell you..."


    "Say what..."


    "Gu Linhan, if something happens, do you want to keep big or small?"


    Gu Linhan can''t laugh or cry.


    Looking at Yu Xi, "fool, what do you say?"


    Yu Xi said, "you must be small... Wuwu..."


    Gu Linhan was angry with her.


    "No one will be protected. You can be protected."


    Yu Xi said, "you said it."


    Gu Linhan said, "OK, it will be OK, fool."


    Gu Linhan looks at his lovely wife.


    At this time, she is still so lovely


    The doctor was anxious to get her in.


    However, Gu Linhan attached himself to her first, bit her lip and deeply kissed her.


    There are other mothers nearby.


    "Oh, hey, your little couple just got married. We are in a hurry to have a baby. You can kiss after having a baby."


    Gu Linhan stroked her hair, "don''t worry."


    Yu Xi was not afraid of anything else, but he felt strange and was about to be born.


    She was pushed in, two people''s hands, little by little let go.


    Then the doctor laughed.


    "I don''t think we are like Fahai, separating people like this."


    "It''s called good feeling. You should go and admire it."


    Yu Xi can''t care about anything else. Listening to the doctor laughing and teasing, she leans there and thinks, will it hurt more later? Now she feels very painful


    All of a sudden, they gave birth to three hours.


    Gu Linhan is listening outside. He wants to follow in.


    However, Yu Xi refused.


    She didn''t want Gu Linhan to see her like that.

 Chapter 426

    Because Yu Xi inquired about it before


    It''s said that giving birth to a child is particularly ugly. She''s so wise that she won''t show that ugly side in front of Gu Linhan.


    At this time, she is still so stubborn, but it''s useless for others to say it. She doesn''t want to and can''t help it.


    Gu Linhan had some regrets at this time, waiting outside until now


    Finally


    "The third mother, Yu Xi, gave birth to a girl."


    ¡­¡­


    Yu Xi wakes up in a daze.


    I just fell asleep.


    Drip, feel too tired, then fell asleep.


    When I wake up, as soon as I open my eyes, I see Gu Linhan in front of me, holding my hand tightly.


    She squinted, "well, husband..."


    "Well."


    Gu Linhan touched her hair.


    Sweat wet her hair, for a time, he was distressed to kiss her hair.


    "Does it hurt?"


    "Well, a little..."


    Yu Xi held him, just for a while, he was missing.


    She wanted to lie in his arms in pain


    Gu family''s first child was born, naturally, people outside are very jubilant.


    Yu Xi always thought that he was a bad boy.


    They all said that, seeing her as light as a swallow, she should be a boy. Unexpectedly, she was a girl.


    Some people will say that the first child is a girl, I don''t know if Gu will be dissatisfied.


    However, Shuya was very happy. She was making arrangements over there to take care of her children. By the way, she arranged for Yu Xi to go to the confinement center.


    This place has been settled for a long time.


    It''s a little early now, but it doesn''t affect the rest.


    When Yu Xi enters, someone in the family is reporting good news to relatives and friends. After a while, the child is sent to Yu Xi''s arms.


    Just now has been taken to appreciate, Yu Xi is so far have not seen what the child looks like.


    After a while, the child finally came


    Yu Xi looks down at


    "Wow, how ugly..."


    The child''s face is wrinkled and looks really ugly.


    Gu Linhan also came to have a look.


    All of a sudden, he laughed.


    "Like you."


    Yu Xi is speechless, "like you."


    "This face is exactly like you."


    "Bah, ugliness is like me."


    Shuya listened at the back and said helplessly, "look at you. How can you dislike your baby?"


    She lowered her head to the child and said, "we''ll be beautiful in the future. Let''s show them."


    Shuya said, "children are ugly when they are born. They will be beautiful in the future."


    Yu Xi said, "really?"


    "Of course, we Xiaoxi are so beautiful."


    Shuya hugged the baby and said to Xi, "give it to Yuesao. Don''t hold it all the time. Just after the birth, you are weak and cold. You can feed Xiaoxi more food. Look at this little body. If you are pregnant, you won''t gain a few pounds."


    The doctor looked at it and said with a smile, "your mother-in-law and daughter-in-law are really harmonious."


    I''ve seen a lot of mother-in-law and daughter-in-law who have had children and started to quarrel. This pair is really good. "


    Shuya said with a smile, "what''s the matter? Xiaoxi is so hard to have a baby. Of course, I have to be nice to her."


    The doctor said, "yes, yes, my little grandmother is very lucky. The whole family is so good."


    The doctor sighed, making people stare here at any time.


    This month center is the best in city B.


    Doctors and nurses are very professional.


    Many people here are either rich or expensive.


    However, in the case of Gu Jia, we need to have multiple perspectives.


    Everyone was watching the little girl


    Who would have thought that this baby is Gu Linhan''s child.

 Chapter 427

    Fortunately, I grew up with a golden spoon when I was born. I was held in the palm of my hand by so many people. Everything is the best, but I grew up like a little princess.


    These days has been busy, Gu Linhan has been accompanied by Yu Xi.


    Shu Ya doesn''t let Gu Linhan walk around, saying that Gu Linhan''s task now is to take care of Yu Xi.


    The child hasn''t got a name yet. Now, let Yu Xi take his nickname. After thinking about it, Yu Xi decides to take a happy name and call it Hongbao.


    There is a special person to take care of the child. Yu Xi doesn''t have any milk yet. Shu Ya is comfortable. She lets Yu Xi sleep well and supplement nutrition. She doesn''t care about anything.


    Yu Xi couldn''t lie down. After two days, he felt bored.


    There are many people in the center of confinement. Yu Xi goes out and sees many people walking around.


    Gu Linhan is on one side, helping Yu Xi get things.


    Yu Xi walks around curiously. In a room next to him, Yu Xi is walking by and sees that it''s not a star.


    Yu Xi still knows her. He has nothing to watch TV dramas these days, and he has seen her TV dramas.


    "Oh, dear."


    The people inside recognized Yu Xi at once.


    "Are you the one next door? Come in, come in."


    She suddenly called Yu Xi.


    Yu Xi pointed to himself and walked over.


    She said in surprise, "I know you are next door to me. When I came here, I heard people here say that Gu Linhan and his wife have come in. I''m the same born child as me. If I can''t get up, I''ll go and have a look. Hello, my name is Zheng Jing."


    "Hello, my name is Yu Xi. I know you. I watched your TV play a few days ago."


    "Oh, really, Gu Linhan''s wife actually watched my TV play."


    Yu Xi said, "how do you know us?"


    "You don''t know. As soon as you come in, the hospital will know."


    Yu Xi said, "is that right?"


    "Of course, I want to see Gu Linhan. What about others? You didn''t bring it? "


    Yu Xi looked at the back, "let him go to pour water for me."


    Zheng Jing looks at Yu Xi. In fact, she is very thin and small. Her face is a little pale and her skin is not so good.


    She said, "it''s good to be young. Look at you. I can''t walk down just after I have a baby. I almost died in the delivery room and sewed several stitches. Now I can''t move¡°


    "So horrible?"


    "Yes, if you think about it, I''m in my thirties... By the way, don''t tell anyone about my baby."


    "Ha ha, of course, I won''t tell the paparazzi." Yu Xi said.


    At this time, Gu Linhan came.


    As soon as he saw Yu Xi here, he came in and looked at Yu Xi, "it''s OK. You can run fast¡°


    Yu Xi said, "look, the stars, hehe."


    Gu Linhan swept over and looked at the woman on the bed. He nodded slightly to say hello.


    Zheng Jing stares at Gu Linhan, but she can see the kindness and says with a smile, "that''s him. It''s spread all over here these two days. It''s said that she has a good husband and is accompanying her every day."


    She said with a smile, "you''re right to be nice to her. Look, it''s so small and beautiful."


    This sentence made him smile a little more.


    He thinks it''s right to praise Yu Xi for his good looks.


    He looks at Yu Xi and smiles.


    "Well, certainly."


    Zheng Jing is here alone. All kinds of assistants come here when she has nothing to do. Her husband came later.

 Chapter 431

    Yu Xi is also the first time to see a big star''s husband, chubby, looks a bit fierce.


    Zheng Jing can get out of bed, and quickly ran to Xi here to play.


    Yu Xi''s little red envelope is still on the crib.


    Children are the same every day.


    When she looked at the child on the first day, she really felt that it was ruined. The child was too ugly


    But back, the meat opened a little, her face finally looked better.


    Zheng Jing then looked at it, and suddenly felt, "she looks like her father¡°


    "Really¡°


    Yu Xi didn''t want to believe it.


    Zheng Jing said, "look at this nose, this face, it looks like dad¡°


    Yu Xi looked dejected and said, "no, it''s not easy to have a baby. It''s like a father¡°


    Zheng Jing said with a smile, "it''s really not good for you to look like your father. Only when you look like your father can your father hurt her."


    Yu Xi said, "no, I was born, just like me."


    At this time, Shu Ya came again. Looking at Yu Xi, she said, "lie down quickly, don''t stand all the time¡°


    She also said to Zheng Jing by the way, "ouch, you are all. Don''t know because you are young. I know that people now think it''s nothing to be in confinement. However, it''s also in confinement. If it''s OK, you should lie down more. You''re not afraid of ten thousand, just in case¡°


    Yu Xi looked at Shu Ya and cried, "Mom, I still don''t have milk. What should I do..."


    After a few days, Yu Xi had no milk.


    The doctor had no choice but to say that Yu Xi was born like this. Although there was a little bit of milk, it also rose, but it couldn''t be sucked out at all.


    Shuya listened, holding Yu Xi way, "OK, no milk, no milk, milk powder is not can''t afford, we drink milk is the same, just right, no milk, at night the child to sister-in-law, you don''t have to get up to feed, you are still so small, every day up, sleep not good, after the body is not good, you are so small can''t have a good body."


    Zheng Jing really thinks that she envies Yu Xi.


    She looked at two people, "look, what a good mother-in-law Yu Xi met."


    Shuya raised her head, embarrassed to say, "there is no such thing."


    Zheng Jing said, "if someone''s mother-in-law forces her daughter-in-law to drink soup and milk every day, you don''t see. The mother-in-law next door came with an earthworm soup that day. She had to ask her daughter-in-law to drink it and said that she could milk it. It scared me to death. How could she drink that thing?"


    Yu Xi is going to be sick.


    Shuya said quickly, "no, no, we don''t drink it. It''s disgusting. I can''t drink it."


    Zheng Jing said, "if you don''t say hello, when I didn''t see you, I thought that Mrs. Gu might have more style. I was surprised to see that you were very friendly."


    Shuya said, "ouch, what style is it?"


    She to Xi way, "you don''t think so much, no milk don''t drink, the mood is the most important, if you are in a bad mood now, it''s bad for the future body, you can be good."


    Yu Xi looks at Shu Ya and thinks about her mother-in-law. Some of them are really harsh. In this way, she is much better. Every time she comes, she won''t ask more questions. She asks Yu Xi not to move too much and Gu Linhan not to go to the company. She only accompanies Yu Xi here.


    By comparison, how many lying in women nearby, and some people urge their son to go to work and make money. Don''t stay here if you have nothing to do.


    There is one beside her. Her mother-in-law and her mother are taking care of her here, but she is still in a bad mood. However, when she says that she wants her husband to come, her mother-in-law will say that if a big man doesn''t work outside, he will run here every day, and that is to have a baby. Don''t be so coquettish.

 Chapter 428

    By comparison, Yu Xi is really lucky to meet Shuya''s good mother-in-law, who has been taking care of her as a daughter.


    Shuya looked at it and said, "Linhan will come soon. I''ll go first and let him accompany you."


    Yu Xi nodded.


    Watching Shu Ya go, Zheng Jing sighs.


    "Look at your side, and then look at my side. I can''t be alone."


    Yu Xi said, "is the child''s father very busy?"


    Zheng Jing said, "yes, every day I say that I have social intercourse. I get a lot of money, but what''s the use of it... I can''t make money myself."


    Zheng Jing said, "I almost died in the delivery room. I didn''t say a word. I told me that women don''t always have children like this. They come from the gate of hell... That''s why I said, I envy you, Xiao Xi. Look, Gu Linhan is not bigger than our family. He''s still so young and responsible. Let''s look at the man in our family, who is in his forties, I don''t know anything every day... "


    When Yu Xi thought of Gu Linhan, he felt warm and satisfied.


    "Gu Linhan is like this. He is more male chauvinist. He takes all the responsibilities to himself."


    Zheng Jing looked at her. "It''s said outside that I married into a rich family. You''re married into a rich family. I''m not a rich family. Your mother-in-law is so good. My mother-in-law didn''t even mention it. When I was young, I had a bad temper and fell out with my mother. Because of some money, she used me as an ATM. I didn''t like it, She was scolded bloody, and later, the relationship is not good, this time she did not give birth to a child, my mother-in-law did not come, said, I have so many people here, sister-in-law also have, everything... I look at you every day, think I, to postpartum depression, the same is to give birth to a child, the difference is too big


    Yu Xi thinks that it is not easy for her.


    Pull Zheng Jing way, "nothing, you say is it, you are not will not make money, you still have a baby, he is your own, will love you in the future."¡°


    Mention this, Zheng Jing laughed.


    "That''s true. I lost half my life before I was born... It''s also my fault. In order to keep fit, I didn''t eat much, and I didn''t have any strength... Unfortunately, after giving birth to the baby, my figure is finished. When I get old and recover slowly, your body is very good. It''s still young. After giving birth, I can''t see it at all."


    Yu Xi looked down at himself.


    She''s pregnant before she feels fat.


    Now after the birth, I feel my face is round when I eat this and that every day.


    Gu Linhan will come soon.


    Yu Xi is thinking about things.


    Gu Linhan looked at her.


    What is he thinking about, this silly wife.


    "Fool, if you look at it like this, you will be a cockeye in a moment."


    Yu Xi raised his head, "I hate it."


    She picked up Gu Linhan.


    Gu Linhan said, "what''s the matter?"


    Yu Xi''s head rubbed against his chest, "it''s OK, I think I''m very lucky."


    "What''s the matter?"


    "It''s not that having a baby is the best witness to a person." She looked at Gu Linhan, "so I feel very lucky."


    I don''t know if it took all my luck to meet him.


    Such a good man.


    She said, "after the red envelope grew up, you don''t love me."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    He said, "no way."


    "Really?"


    "Not in the future."


    "Really?"


    "I haven''t been in love now, where can I come from?"

 Chapter 430

    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Yu Xi listened and hit him hard.


    "Hiss, pain, you are murdering your husband," Gu Linhan dodged.


    As soon as she did it, she did it.


    "As soon as the red envelope was born, do you want her to lose her father


    Yu Xi said, "if you don''t love me, if you don''t love me, I''ll kill you¡°


    "You... You cruel woman."


    Gu Linhan hugs her and kisses her lips.


    All of a sudden, from shallow to deep.


    She pushed her lips and sucked.


    Yu Xi just struggled and compromised.


    Gu Linhan said, "I heard that if there is no milk, it seems that people want their husbands to help them suck it out."


    "What..."


    "You didn''t say let me have a try, maybe I''ll have milk."


    "No, I hate it."


    Gu Linhan smiles and has begun to untie her clothes.


    The dress is so easy to get rid of. It will be messy if you make it.


    Yu Xi''s shoulder was pulled down, soft shoulder, white piece, this want to show not to show appearance, see people''s heart a heat.


    Gu Linhan lowered his head and groped...


    But Gu Linhan didn''t care about it.


    With Yu Xi''s obviously happy voice, he still doesn''t live.


    Yu Xi really can''t stand it.


    And she''s not the one to be patient.


    With the feeling, he couldn''t help crying out first.


    The sound is just like a catalyst, which makes Gu Linhan more like a wolf.


    The two voices soon interweaved.


    Just then


    Wow


    On one side, red envelope cried


    Gu Linhan


    Meow, this kid, on purpose.


    When the red envelope cries, the sister-in-law over there will surely come.


    Yu Xi quickly pushes Gu Linhan away and puts on his clothes.


    Damn it.


    Her face was hot and her heart was hot. Looking at Gu Linhan''s eyes red with lust, she felt even more depressed.


    Gu Linhan picked up the child.


    "Good, don''t cry, don''t cry¡°


    Everyone says that children are like him.


    He saw it, but he didn''t feel it. He felt like Yu Xi. No matter what others said, he felt like Yu Xi.


    Because this child is very tender, like Yu Xi, with big eyes and small mouth.


    He looked at her and thought, this child is also very strong.


    "Look, after talking about abortion for such a long time, you are still born... You, that''s you. That night, nothing got into your mother''s stomach and hurt your father. Now, I married such a violent wife."


    "Gu Linhan!"


    Yu Xi was listening in the back, and he even called.


    The sister-in-law of the moon had already come. Looking at the couple, she said with a smile, "Gu Shao, give me the baby first. I guess I have to change diapers."


    While changing diapers for her children, she said, "your little husband and wife really love each other. We are in the center of confinement, and you love each other the most."


    Yu Xi snorted, "clearly he bullies me every day."


    Yuesao said, "don''t bully those, you see, even to see his wife don''t come."


    Many of the people who live here are rich people.


    Rich people are too busy, they really don''t care so much about family and family.


    Gu Linhan is different. He stays here every day.


    Yu Xi murmured, "was he the one who provoked it in the first place... Now of course he has to be responsible to the end¡°

 Chapter 429

    Gu Linhan hugged her waist from below, "who caused it? You forgot who climbed my bed first, didn''t you?"


    "You... You, I don''t remember, huh."


    Gu Linhan snorted, then


    Outside, Yu Tian, Su fan and Zhang Ziling are all here.


    As soon as I came in, I saw Gu Linhan holding Yu Xi in his arms. The two of them laughed sweetly.


    Zhang Ziling said immediately, "ouch, let''s see if we''re not here at the right time."


    Gu Linhan raised his eyebrows and stood up.


    Yu Xi also made his hair and sat down.


    Su Heng is sweeping here.


    "How long do you live here? If you don''t have to go back, I heard that it''s so valuable. It''s hundreds of thousands a day. If you live here and spend so much money on your mother-in-law''s family, can they be happy?"


    Gu didn''t say she didn''t like it. She said it first.


    Yu Xi said, "hundreds of thousands? Who do you listen to? It''s not that expensive¡°


    Gu Linhan looked at him and said, "my mother ordered it."


    Yu Tian looks at Zhang Ziling, bites his lip, and glances at Zhang Ziling,


    As if she had not heard it, she pretended to be looking at the gorgeous decorations here.


    Su Heng looked at the girl and said¡° You still have a good body. The first child gave birth to a girl. This year, you have to give birth to a boy for Gu family¡°


    As soon as she heard that she was a girl, she thought, well, look, now I don''t think it''s too expensive for mother and son.


    Yu Xi wrinkled, "Mom, what''s wrong with the girl? This girl is also your grandson."


    Come in to see didn''t look, swept one eye, began to say at the door.


    Also, Yu Xi had expected that her family would not take care of her.


    Yu Tian''s stomach has grown up.


    However, Yu Tian did not have such a good life.


    Su Heng also knows that looking at this place and looking at Yu Tian, he is really complaining about Yu Tian.


    Yu Tian is so good that he can''t see the left family at all.


    The mother-in-law of their family is too smart to say anything.


    Zhang Ziling looked at it and said, "that''s right. Xiaoxi is still young, and there will always be boys in the future. Looking at Gu''s family, she also attaches great importance to you. You''ve ordered such an expensive place, and this room is different from other rooms. This room is a suite, which is as expensive as the presidential suite¡°


    Su Chen listened and looked at it,


    Is it that expensive?


    Zhang Ziling looked at himself and said, "our family can''t afford it. That''s the family of caring for the family¡°


    Yu Tian gritted his teeth and held it in his heart.


    Anyway, this kind of thing is used to in the Zuo family.


    Now that she has no regrets, she shouldn''t be married because she thinks that she has all her children.


    Now it''s good


    If she had lived half as well as Xi, she would not have complained so much.


    Looking at here, she really felt that she didn''t know what life Yu Xi had.


    Yu Tian looks at Yu Xi. Although she has just had a baby, she still looks the same as before.


    I don''t see much weight.


    It''s mellow, but I can''t see the appearance of having a baby.


    Look again, there are two month sisters in law, so many nurses and doctors staring, Gu Linhan is also here.


    She felt even more resentful.


    Facing Yu Xi, she said with a smile, "elder sister, what questions do I have to ask you in the future? You were born earlier than me, and you will have experience."


    Yu Xi looked at her, "I don''t have much experience, so I was born for no reason."


    Yu Tian said, "well, that''s your life. I heard how many people came out of the gate of hell. It''s really... By the way, elder sister, do you still go back to school?"


    Su Heng said, "if you go to any school, you will have children."

 Chapter 432

    Yu Xi is too lazy to talk to her. He says to Tian, "well, isn''t it the college entrance examination? I''m preparing."


    Yu Tian said, "that''s great. I also want to go to the same university with my sister, and then I can take care of each other."


    Su Heng naturally hummed over there.


    Looking at Yu Xi, he murmured.


    Yu Xi knows that the college entrance examination is not long.


    Fortunately, they are art students, and the test pressure is much less than others.


    The moon will soon be full on Yu Xi''s side.


    Zheng Jing and she are the same day, specially packed up, came to Yu Xi Road, "come back to me to play, we can also take the children together."


    Yu Xi promised, watching her clean up very good.


    There''s a lot of assistant agents out there.


    Her husband is here for the first time.


    Zheng Jing said, "there are reporters outside. I know I took my children out today and they all came here."


    Yu Xi knows clearly.


    When a star is like this, everything is in everyone''s camera.


    When Yu Xi went out, he watched them go out with their children.


    The two of them went into the car without any love.


    Yu Xi shrugs, feeling that Zheng Jing is not easy.


    Gu Linhan, it''s much easier for them to go out.


    A few cars were parked outside to pick up two people.


    Over there, Shuya has been ready for a long time.


    The people in the center of confinement are not willing to give up.


    "Xiao Xi will come to play more often in the future."


    Yu Xi hugs the doctor and nurse.


    "See you later."


    Everyone looks at Gu Linhan.


    It''s not easy to see this beautiful face in the future


    Although they can only see but can''t touch, it''s not easy to see.


    Gu Linhan is holding the child,


    The child is still in a chest bag. At this time, the child is too young to lie down. He is so tall and big that he looks like a handsome father.


    Yu Xi took his hand and went out with him.


    She hasn''t been out of this door for a long time. Suddenly, she felt that she was really liberated


    Back home from the confinement center.


    Yu Xi cheered.


    Long live liberation


    Gu Linhan looked at her and said, "I can go to drink at night."


    Yu Xi said, "good, good..."


    Think about it. She hasn''t touched a drop of wine in months.


    Gu Linhan said, "you just came out of confinement, you can''t drink."


    Well


    Yu Xi''s lips curled.


    Sit there and say, "it''s irritating."


    Gu Linhan sat down and looked at Yu Xi, "what do you want to eat? I can make it for you first. You can''t eat a lot of things now


    Yu Xi looked at him, "do you want to... OK, I want to... Eat instant noodles."


    Gu Linhan frowned, "that hasn''t gone out to eat. It''s nutritious."


    "But I just want to eat..."


    She shook his arm.


    Get up and push him over.


    "Cook one for me, just one."


    Gu Linhan couldn''t help it, "OK, don''t push me, you push me, how can I do it for you¡°


    Yu Xi this just honest loosen.


    He looked back at her. "I just married an ancestor."


    Yu Xi smiles and spits out his tongue.


    Gu Linhan stretched out his hand to fasten his apron and began to do it.


    Yu Xi is looking at it.


    She thinks that Gu Linhan really can do everything so well.


    It''s just noodles. It''s so good-looking.


    Her cooking skills are very bad. When she makes something, she feels like a zombie, especially stiff.


    Yu Xi tilted his head and looked at him.


    He moved very fast. After a while, the fragrance came from the kitchen.


    However, Yu Xi didn''t want to eat noodles now.


    What she wanted to eat became something else

 Chapter 434

    Yu Xi hugs him, takes the initiative to get close to his own arms, hands casually touching his clothes, really want to pull him out now


    But


    Gu Linhan felt wrong and quickly held her hand.


    "No way."


    Holding her down, he looked at her, with thin sweat on his nose, his breath was not stable, even with her water on his lips.


    "You are not fit now, the doctor said, it will take 45 days to..."


    Wipe


    Yu Xi looks at him speechless.


    It''s really


    However, for a moment, she also felt that she was really hungry and thirsty


    Hungry and thirsty!


    The key is, who has such a man around, can not be hungry!


    It''s good that she can endure so long!


    Yu Xi''s mouth curled.


    He gave her a kiss on the lip and let her go.


    He can''t look her in the eye like that anymore.


    Otherwise, she can''t stand this, the expression she wants


    It''s really going to get him out of control.


    This damned woman will make trouble. She doesn''t know how hard he endured


    But, can''t is can''t.


    Gu Linhan still wants to think about her body.


    Recently, one of the words he heard most was that Yu Xi was too young to have a baby so young. What would he have to raise.


    He''s really upset.


    Looking at the child, he felt that he owed her a lot, let her feel this pain at such a young age, really damned.


    Therefore, he should try his best to think about her body, even though he can''t stand it.


    Yu Xi did not eat, only tasteless to eat instant noodles.


    Looking at Gu Linhan, she wondered if she would lose her charm after giving birth


    He doesn''t even want to touch her?


    It''s sad that she hasn''t experienced the happiness of being married so long.


    Depressed night, Gu Linhan holding her to sleep, let her feel not so stable.


    Go out the next day.


    The baby has been packed.


    Gu Linhan is responsible for holding the baby, while Yu Xi is responsible for watching.


    Gu Linhan carried a backpack with all the baby''s things in it.


    There''s a baby strap on the front.


    The child in his chest, wearing a beautiful red small clothes, wrapped, like a little princess.


    Yu Xi sweetly kisses the baby on one side.


    She and Gu Linhan''s children


    It''s amazing that they should have such a big child.


    Yu Xi nodded her head.


    "Little red envelope, be obedient, we''ll take you out to play."


    It''s just the right weather outside. When they go out, they have to take the baby with them.


    Gu Linhan carries everything, and Yu Xi follows him.


    Looking at Gu Linhan, she thought with a smile, not bad.


    Gu Linhan looks so handsome.


    It''s because of the height. If you''re shorter, you''ll have to finish it all.


    However, Gu Linhan has this unique advantage.


    The two went to the street together.


    Yu Xi didn''t let the wind out for a long time. At this time, he felt happy to see everything.


    "Wow, the sun is so good... The wind is so good..."


    Gu Linhan looked at her beside, "don''t run around, hit the car."


    Yu Xi turns back to tease the red envelope, and then runs around.


    "Wow, you see, there are many baby things here. Let''s buy one for the baby."


    Gu Linhan followed him to the window.


    All good-looking children''s toys, children''s products.


    Gu Linhan said, "OK, you buy it."


    Yu Xi selected a few.


    Just stood for a while, the people behind all began to look over.


    That daddy is so handsome.


    (now it''s the 34000 update, there are still updates. Wake up and continue to be more popular today. Remember to vote for the monthly ticket ~ it''s very important ~)

 Chapter 435

    Looking so young, but still holding a baby.


    It''s warm to watch.


    "Look at other people''s father. His wife doesn''t need to take anything. It''s so handsome."


    "What''s more, he''s handsome and tall..."


    "His wife must have saved the whole universe in her last life..."


    Yu Xi watched behind, while the shop assistant said, "these are all suitable for babies. This mother can have a look at them..."


    The shop assistant couldn''t help looking at Gu Linhan.


    "Hey, hey, dad is so handsome. You''re lucky."


    Yu Xi looks at Gu Linhan on one side.


    Who would have thought that the grand capital three little, ran to carry the child, when the father.


    Yu Xi smiles and says to the shop assistant, "I tell you, it''s not luck."


    The clerk said, "ah? What is that


    Yu Xi said, "first of all, you have to be bold and careful. If you go to sleep with him, you will have a baby if you can sleep with him accurately."


    Gu Linhan was on one side, his face black.


    "Who sleeps who."


    "I didn''t sleep with you?"


    "Oh... Well, I''m very careful when I''m pregnant with a baby. I''ll hit it with one blow."


    "If I don''t sleep with you, where are you going?"


    "It''s a hit to hit someone."


    "You..."


    "Why do you think I''m so proud when I''m sleeping with you? I call it helping the poor people. Only in this way can you succeed easily."


    "Gu Linhan!" Yu Xi runs out after Gu Linhan.


    Gu Linhan laughs.


    Holding the baby, running very fast.


    Behind the shop assistant for no reason was a mouthful of dog food, so holding the heart looking at others.


    It''s so good to have all the children.


    Gu Linhan hugs Yu Xi.


    "Don''t move, don''t move. Be careful. I''ve hit the red envelope."


    Yu Xi was a little more careful and looked down at the child.


    "Red bag, you grow up quickly and fight dad with me. Dad is so bad."


    "Oh, if you don''t tell me, I''ll start looking for help."


    Yu Xi snorted at him, he nodded her head.


    Who told her nothing will be shameless to publicize who is sleeping who this problem.


    What a shame.


    How could he have such a little wife!


    Holding her face, he felt that he had two daughters.


    One can only be carried in his arms, one even if he will go, also want him to coax.


    "Ah, what a shame."


    "Hiss, pain."


    At the same time, the shop assistant was still watching with his heart in his hand.


    Yu Xi used to select a few.


    Along the way, many people looked at the couple.


    Gu Linhan is really handsome when he becomes a father.


    Shuai with warmth is different from his usual.


    When she became a father, she felt that others didn''t seem mature, but somehow there was a different hormone that attracted her at any time.


    Yu Xi licked his tongue, thinking, hum, sooner or later I will eat you, let you hide, let you hide.


    Think about it


    She wants to sleep with him again.


    It''s hopeless


    A child''s full moon wine is naturally prepared by his family.


    All of a sudden, a lot of people went.


    Gu Jinjin is inside and runs to Yu Xi first.


    "Wow, my dry daughter."


    Gu Linhan watched behind and quickly picked up the child.


    "Hey... Gu Linhan, what are you doing? Show me."


    Gu Linhan said, "you see you are bold, how to deal with it."


    "You..."


    Gu said, "you wait for me, Gu Linhan."


    Yu Xi began to laugh. Gu Jin snorted and looked down.

 Chapter 436

    "Yu Xi, you don''t care about your husband."


    Yu Xi said, "come on, I''ll help you teach him a lesson in bed at night."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Gu Linhan looks at Yu Xi, "who teaches who."


    Yu Xi picks eyebrows, "the one who is sleeping is not qualified to speak."


    This successfully attracted Ji Zhifu''s attention.


    These two


    She is coming from behind.


    "Hello, congratulations. I heard that the child is very healthy."


    Ji Zhifu, a generous man, has the feeling of a lady from a big family and a business acquaintance.


    Gu Jinjin looked at it, embarrassed to make trouble on one side.


    "Sister Zhifu, here you are."


    Gu Jinjin was also acquainted with him and laughed.


    Ji Zhifu looked at her and said with a smile, "yes, you''re here too. Recently my office is acting for your family''s case."


    Gu Jin tongue, "I don''t know, I have been in the crew, not much housekeeper."


    "Oh, I''m also ambitious. I heard your father say that."


    Ji Zhifu looks at the child, showing a gentle face.


    "The child is so beautiful."


    Gu Linhan said politely, "thank you."


    Ji Zhi no looked at Gu Linhan, "very like you."


    Gu Linhan picks an eyebrow, "is it?"


    Yu Xi curled his lips.


    Gu Linhan saw at a glance, "what''s the matter? It''s not good to be like me."


    "Hum, you didn''t give birth to it. Why do you look like you?"


    "Oh, you can be born without my contribution."


    "You contributed a little, I contributed ten months."


    "Oh... OK, I''ll make more contributions in the future. Can it be regarded as compensation?"


    Gu Jinjin laughed and said to them, "you two, pay attention. Don''t scatter dog food."


    Ji Zhi feels that Gu Linhan is with her, but he is different from Gu Linhan in his own impression.


    For a moment, just not used to looking at one side of Yu Xi.


    It''s hard to imagine that Gu Linhan would marry such a woman and have children so early.


    Yu Xi meets Ji Zhifu''s eyes for a moment.


    Who is hostile to themselves, of course, can be seen at a glance.


    Ji Zhifu looks at Yu Xi, "I don''t know where to go."


    Yu Xi said, "it''s still a student."


    student?


    Ji Zhifu said, "which school is going to study?"


    Yu Xi said, "high school, I haven''t taken the college entrance examination yet. I''m going to take it soon."


    what?


    Ji Zhi thought that she was a little girl.


    There are all the children, and the college entrance examination has not yet taken place.


    He laughed and said, "come on, I have several good schools to recommend. University of Chicago, Oxford, Cambridge, I have teachers. If necessary, I can introduce them to you. They are all good schools¡°


    Yu Xi said, "Wow, so powerful."


    There''s something wrong with that,


    Gu Linhan squints at Yu Xi and says, "have you ever been to these schools? How powerful."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Who can go to so many schools!


    Ji Zhifu''s eyes stopped.


    I didn''t respond for a moment.


    "I... I graduated from the law department of the University of Chicago, and I haven''t attended the other two schools."


    "Ah, so... I''m sorry, sister Zhifu. I thought you had been there. I adored Xueba all of a sudden. I like Xueba best. Those two universities seem to be very powerful. I think you didn''t choose these at that time, or you could pass any of them if you wanted to."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Gu Linhan was on one side, showing a smile of spoiling and patting her on the shoulder.


    His wife is really cute every time when she''s biting people.

 Chapter 437

    A little madman, so unforgiving.


    Gu Jinjin quickly held back his smile.


    Ji Zhifu laughed and left first,


    Yu Xi snorted.


    What to wear.


    Ji Zhifu sat down and said to Gu Jinjin.


    "I really don''t understand why Gu Linhan was with this woman."


    Gu Jin was stunned.


    What happened to Yu Xi


    She doesn''t know the relationship between Gu Jin and Yu Xi.


    Make complaints about it here.


    "That woman is really uneducated and has no merit, and... Was she just making fun of me? Ah


    Gu Jinban stopped his face, sat back and said, "really, I think she''s very good."


    "Good? This kind of person doesn''t deserve to enter our society. To be honest, when I was a child, Gu Linhan always played with me. At the beginning, he was not like this... "


    Gu Jinjin laughingly looked at her, "how, you are not still interested in him now, people can be dad¡°


    Ji Zhifu looks at Gu Jinjin and says, "how... He is not framed by that woman when he is a father. If he is not pregnant with a child, he can only get married. Do you think she can marry Gu Linhan?"


    Gu Jinjin was even more amused, "that elder sister, do you think you want to be a junior?"


    Ji Zhifu looked at Gu Jinjin, "I just think that I''m more close to him. When I come back, I just want to help my father find a helper. I think Gu Linhan is very good. It''s a pity that I went abroad and didn''t stay. But when I look back, the first thing I thought about is him. I just didn''t expect him to get married so early. However, it doesn''t affect anything. Anyway, That woman is nothing. After observing for so long, I feel that only Gu Linhan can be with me in China, so... "


    Gu Jinjin said with a smile, "sister Zhifu, are you really, you are not a junior or something, someone else''s child is just born..."


    "What''s the matter, that child? I''ll treat it like my own."


    "Forget it. If you want to be a mother, people may not want to recognize you."


    Gu Jin couldn''t listen any more. He just got up.


    It''s really disgusting.


    Nowadays, there are all kinds of people.


    Ji Zhifu really doesn''t think he has a problem,


    Of course, the main thing is that she has been searching in China for a long time.


    At the beginning, the family also had a few blind dates.


    However, since I met Gu Linhan, she didn''t see anyone right.


    I just don''t think it''s right with me.


    Only Gu Linhan


    She thought it over and over for a long time, but it didn''t come out of her mind.


    So, she thought, she can accept his children, his marriage history, as long as he is willing to give up his present marriage and stay with her.


    Yu Xi sat there, looking at so many people coming here.


    Because there is a nanny in, there is nothing she can do.


    Gradually it was boring.


    It didn''t take long for the baby to be carried away by Shuya.


    She was showing up with people everywhere, saying she had a granddaughter. She said that the granddaughter, long and cute, would be very beautiful in the future.


    Gu''s full moon wine has attracted a lot of people. It can be seen that although she is a girl, this girl is definitely going to grow up in the spotlight. Yu Xi looks at it like this and thinks for a moment that her child is different from her¡®


    So many people love her, she should be very happy to grow up.


    Gu Linhan was called to drink.


    A few people also did not let him go, told him to drink a lot.


    (it''s still going on, memeda, asking for a monthly ticket)

 Chapter 438

    However, Gu Linhan is really happy.


    Although I can''t see it, the wine we gave was generally drunk.


    Everyone looked surprised.


    "I''m worthy of being a father. Now I don''t drink implicitly¡°


    "That''s to say, people look more tender."


    "That''s, you didn''t see yesterday''s sun drying by Yu Xi. He''s carrying a strap and a child. Ha ha ha ha, Dad."


    Gu Linhan frowned.


    Is Yu Xi in the sun?


    Why didn''t he see it?


    On one side


    Yu Xi looks at it and wants to run


    Gu Linhan leaned over and looked at Yu Xi, "what did you do? I don''t know."


    Yu Xi has a pitiful face


    He was blocked. These guys


    She gave a fierce look at the thunder.


    Thunder knew that he was in trouble, so he quickly lowered his head to eat.


    Gu Linhan is still looking at Yu Xi.


    Yu Xi smiles.


    "Ha ha... That... I''ll see if red bag is hungry."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Gu Linhan took her back.


    Yu Xi has a pitiful face.


    "I just think, wow, my husband is so handsome with his baby. You see, such a handsome man feels sorry for himself if he doesn''t bask in the sun¡°


    Yu Xi is busy putting out the photos.


    Gu Linhan looks down


    It''s really him. He doesn''t know when it was taken.


    Gu Linhan saw that there were still many photos in Yu Xi''s mobile phone.


    A lot, it''s him


    Suddenly, his heart was warm.


    Why does she have to shoot so much.


    That''s very nice.


    Gu Linhan looked at her, "next time, I don''t think you dare to shield me¡°


    Yu Xi nodded on one side with a guilty heart.


    "It''s not that you''re so handsome. I couldn''t help taking more pictures."


    Joke, her husband is around her every day, more handsome than the model, she can not want to shoot it.


    If it''s a long setback, let her not take it.


    Gu Linhan looks at her, this woman.


    He had to wonder if she would stay with him just because he looked good.


    I want to shoot him or sleep him every day.


    This shallow guy doesn''t look inside?


    He''s also good inside.


    The people over there looked at the two people coming together to flirt, one by one despised.


    I can''t stand it.


    Gu Linhan drinks a few more drinks because he is happy. When he returns home, he gives the baby to the nanny. Yu Xi takes off his shoes for Gu Linhan.


    The shoes are thrown aside, and Yu Xi takes off his clothes.


    A look at him a little confused, looking at a pair of people slaughtered look, Yu Xi and a bad idea.


    A smile, she took off his clothes and said, "husband, you have a lot of muscle."


    Gu Linhan looked at Yu Xi vaguely.


    Yu Xi said, "husband, you are so tall. You see, I''ve just come here."


    Gu Linhan snorted, "will flatter."


    "Hey, honey, if you want to touch you, if you want to hold you, you can."


    Gu Linhan said, "don''t move."


    "Don''t move, don''t move."


    Don''t move.


    Yu Xi hugged him.


    In the past, the stomach was so big that it was hard to stick it up. Now the whole person can stick it up.


    On the bed, Yu Xi lay on his chest and looked at his face.


    The man who has drunk wine has a little pink skin and looks more magnificent.


    The skin of a man is different from that of a woman.


    Touch with a sense of unspeakable.


    It''s a little thick. It''s not soft at all. It feels like it''s bouncing.

 Chapter 439

    Yu Xi is pinching, the hand has already been dishonest to stretch down.


    Mermaid line, real touch in the hand, than looking at the feeling is much better.


    Yu Xi thought, but his hand was pinched.


    "What do you want, lust girl?"


    Yu Xi said with a smile, "really, just feel it. I don''t want to do anything about you."


    Gu Linhan thought that he had never seen her like this.


    Yu Xi looks at him angrily.


    This man


    In one breath, Yu Xi snorted, facing his lips and kissing him first.


    Kissing is OK.


    Gu Linhan hugs her and kisses her.


    But he enjoyed it so much that she was not allowed to touch him.


    Yu Xi is really angry.


    She''s a widow.


    Yu Xi angrily pushed Gu Linhan away, forbidding him to kiss himself.


    She won''t touch it.


    Gu Linhan squinted at her.


    "What''s the matter?"


    Yu Xi hummed, "hum, I don''t want to be with you."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Gu Linhan went to hold her. She said, "if you don''t hold her, we''ll start to sleep well in separate beds today."


    "No, Yu Xi, you..."


    "If you don''t sleep, who wants you to hold it as a pillow?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    This woman!


    "Yu Xi, do you really¡°


    Yu Xi snorted and threw his pillow to him.


    Gu Linhan held the pillow and looked at her, "you, you really want to sleep me, you woman."


    Yu Xi spat out his tongue.


    Turning over and kicking him, "go, sleep somewhere else, not in my room¡°


    "Hey, you..."


    Gu Linhan was pushed out by her.


    Outside


    Zhou Ma looked at Gu Linhan, "ah, young master, how did you come out?"


    Gu Linhan scratched his head. "It''s OK. I''ll go to bed."


    This damned woman


    I''ll get back to you tomorrow.


    Yu Xi drives Gu Linhan away.


    When I hold the pillow, I feel a little regret


    I''m not comfortable sleeping by myself.


    Although his arms are hard and uncomfortable to rest on, his body smells good. When he holds them, he can touch his strong chest.


    Forget it. Sleep.


    Just get used to it.


    Over there, B-movie recruiters began to contact these students, so that we can study hard and prepare for the college entrance examination.


    The college entrance examination is really near, and Yu Xi is also called to study intensively.


    Art students have this kind of make-up class, which is special for them, different from ordinary students.


    Yu Xi thought, at this time, just don''t with Gu Linhan together, or go to training, just sign up.


    Gu Linhan was still very strange. The next day, Yu Xi said that she signed up for training.


    This woman


    It''s Scorpio. I really hate you!


    Gu Linhan looked at Yu Xi, "are you really going?"


    Yu Xi said, "what''s the matter? Take good care of the red bag. I go to school normally and come back every week. I''ll give it to you."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Gu Linhan gritted his teeth.


    "All right, you go, you don''t come back."


    Really, she went to live in school without consulting with him. She was very kind.


    Heartless guy, he''s gone if he can''t sleep.


    Yu Xi noticed that he was a little angry.


    But


    She''s still angry. Who cares.


    Training schools now really have a lot of make-up classes.


    Worry free to send her in the past, think of the young master''s face when he left, follow Yu Xi way, "young grandma, you really live here."


    Yu Xi said, "I''ve brought all my luggage, don''t you think so."


    Wuyou thinks that when he goes back to the young master''s face, he will die miserably


    But Yu Xi doesn''t care.


    I went in with my luggage.


    Worry free curled his lips at the door.

 Chapter 440

    The accommodation of the training school is the same as that of the University.


    Four people in a room, go in, see a few girls, long very good-looking.


    "Wow, here comes another classmate¡°


    Everyone looked at the new student curiously.


    Yu Xi said hello to everyone, "Hello, my name is Yu Xi."


    "My name is Sheng Fang."


    "I''ll be lanmeimei."


    Two people are very friendly to say hello to Yu Xi.


    There''s another one inside. It looks like she''s in good shape. She seems to be learning dance.


    She pulled the curtain from the bed. "My name is spring."


    We''ve known each other like this, and Yu Xi''s guess is right. That spring, I learned dance.


    The other two were also recruited by B movie.


    The teachers over there are also worried that these art students will not do well in the college entrance examination.


    In the past, there were many art students who fell off the chain when they took the college entrance examination. Originally, they had passed the school, but they were still very optimistic about them. As a result, they failed to take the culture course.


    So in advance, they contacted the students who had passed the exam to remind them to study culture well.


    That''s how they were all informed.


    Yu Xi packed up and lay down.


    I think this bed is not as comfortable as home.


    She''s still thinking about the red envelope.


    I still miss the big bed that I can roll around at home, and I even want to


    Bah, bah, bah, that guy won''t sleep. I want to give him a fart.


    LAN Meimei is calling below. They can go to dinner.


    Yu Xi turned over and jumped out of the bed.


    The food in the canteen is good.


    As Yu Xi was eating, LAN Meimei said, "I tell you, that spring, they all said that she was taken care of."


    Yu Xi looked up.


    LAN Meimei continued,


    Gossip among girls is fast.


    She was very clear about what she had inquired about.


    That spring, when I came here, I was alone, especially affected. The bed was very clean. I also said in advance that no one was allowed to go to her bed, and she didn''t eat any food. I said that I was overweight and I was losing weight.


    Yu Xi eats a lot.


    I don''t know if my stomach is too big when I''m pregnant. After birth, I habitually eat a lot.


    Fortunately, her weight didn''t change much, and she didn''t lose weight, just like before she had a baby.


    LAN Meimei also said, "we still have two stars here. Do you know, it''s said that Xu Shiyi also passed the exam. He''s with us."


    Sheng Fang said, "I don''t care what other people do. They have a high starting point. Just learn from us."


    Yu Xi is eating. She doesn''t talk much with strangers.


    After eating, back to the dormitory, afternoon is to report a way.


    When I came to the classroom, I found that they were all art students.


    Art students are still different from ordinary students. They are dressed in all kinds of clothes. They seem to be a lot more presumptuous.


    Because he didn''t have to study, Yu Xi didn''t have the heart to see others. He went back to the dormitory, lay down and began to play with his mobile phone.


    After a glance, there was nothing in Gu Linhan''s circle of friends,


    He doesn''t have a circle of friends.


    Thunder that circle of friends is very miscellaneous, what a mess of things, but also did not send about Gu Linhan.


    Gu Linhan, she thought.


    It''s really heartless. She left without saying a word


    Yu Xi so lie, think, find a thing to Gu Linhan initiative sent in the past.


    "Don''t forget to feed the red packets once every two hours."


    Over there


    At the meeting.


    Everyone was silent.


    Someone''s cell phone suddenly rang.


    In front of the general unhappy said, "you pay attention, said the meeting to silent, what are you doing."


    At this time


    However, their president took out his mobile phone

 Chapter 441

    Cough


    He said hastily, "Mr. Gu, I mean, everyone keep quiet. Don''t hinder Mr. Gu from watching the phone..."


    Gu Linhan glanced at the people here.


    Looking at the phone again, a smile came out of the corner of my lips.


    Good. I can''t help sending messages.


    Everyone looked at it and felt relieved


    Fortunately, it seems that Mr. Gu is in a better mood and has already shown his first smile this evening.


    But the next moment


    He raised his eyes.


    Look at the man in front.


    "I don''t know. Is that in your way?"


    "No... no..."


    Looking at the sunny to cloudy president, a few people are pinching a cold sweat.


    Who is the one who sent the message to the boss.


    They all want to pay homage and beg her not to send messages


    ¡­¡­


    Yu Xi didn''t feel interesting until the evening.


    After chatting with Gu Jinjin on wechat for a while, Gu Linhan seems to be busy all day and never appears in the group.


    Gu Linhan is the same to her, only three words, know, no longer pay attention to her.


    What a heartless man!


    She scolded Gu Jinjin, "men are really a virtue¡°


    Gu said, "what''s the matter?"


    Yu Xi said, "people say that when a woman is pregnant, she is a queen. After birth, she becomes a servant. It''s true."


    "Poof, did Gu Linhan bully you? I''ll go to him to settle the accounts. "


    Yu Xi didn''t say this, just continued to scold, "I finally realized what it means to pull a loser mercilessly."


    "Poof."


    "I finally know what a pig''s hoof is."


    "You..."


    Yu Xi scolded for a while.


    Next to her, LAN Meimei, who is also playing with her mobile phone in bed, looks up and says, "look, spring hasn''t come back. Ha, I know. I''ve heard that people say that spring is taken care of outside and seldom appears in school."


    Sheng Fang said, "really? I can''t see it. I can''t see what she''s dressed up for


    "Now rich businessmen like this one, but it''s good to get used to it. We went to B movie queen, and there are many such things. It''s said that there are still people waiting at the door to see which one looks good. They ask if they can support you. How much is it for a month? After all, our school is full of beautiful women and how many are the stars of the future."


    Yu Xi doesn''t care about this. LAN Meimei looks up and says, "do you have a boyfriend¡°


    Yu Xi said directly, "No."


    Hum, I get angry when I mention this man. If there is anything, she has nothing.


    LAN Meimei laughs, "I have, ha ha, you, single dog."


    Sheng Fang said, "well, how are you? I don''t have two single dogs. I came from other places. I haven''t been here long. I''m taking exams. I don''t have time to make boyfriends."


    LAN Meimei began to talk about her boyfriend.


    It''s beautiful.


    What junior high school began to love, high school in the teacher caught several times, but did not separate.


    It looks like little fresh meat. It''s very good for her.


    Yu Xi sighs and looks at other people''s love


    However, LAN Meimei quickly showed them the photos.


    Yu Xi looks over and finds that


    OK, now the definition of small fresh meat may be a little wide.


    Yu Xi looks at LAN Meimei and says, thinking that Gu Linhan is better


    When I think about it, I Miss Gu Linhan even more


    Yu Xi turned over hard.


    LAN Meimei said, "let''s go to Luochuan in the evening. We won''t have time tomorrow. We have to study hard."

 Chapter 442

    Yu Xi said, "OK."


    Three people went to the neighborhood together in the evening.


    There are many training centers and snack streets nearby.


    Really look back.


    In this period, everyone is not popular, there is no intrigue, there is no time to compare, is the most simple.


    Of course, that''s later.


    The students come out to eat. They all collect money. AA system.


    The three ordered some kebabs and some wine.


    Yu Xi can finally drink now.


    In fact, she is also a little drunkard, but because of pregnancy, she really quit drinking for a long time.


    At this time, drinking, chatting, just drinking a little beer, Yu Xi felt drunk.


    As soon as she got drunk, she found that she wanted to take care of the cold more.


    This stinking man


    Well, she didn''t miss him very much. It must be because the one who didn''t sleep was always the best. That''s why she thought about him so much at this time.


    Yu Xi gets up and shakes a little.


    People nearby all said quickly, "Wow, Yu Xi, you have such a bad drink. You''ll get drunk if you drink so little. Be careful. Don''t let people turn and run on the way."


    Yu Xi snorted and raised his head. "In city B, who dares to abduct me?"


    "Ha, look at your big talk."


    Yu Xi grabs his clothes and goes out.


    Although City B is in the north, it is hot fast.


    At this time, there are many people wearing short sleeves outside.


    After all, it''s a metropolis, so in the city effect, the weather is always different from the usual.


    Yu Xi walks outside and takes a taxi.


    The driver looked at it and said, "Oh, little girl, you have so much to drink. Do you have any money?"


    "To platinum manor." She said, "I have no money, but my husband has money. He has plenty of money. You can order more later¡°


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Platinum manor, of course, is rich.


    But.


    "Girl, is it really OK for you to go there like this? Are you sure your husband is over there? How old are you? How old are you


    "Wipe, my husband doesn''t think I''m small. What do you think? Let''s go¡°


    The driver was suspicious. When he arrived, he got out of the car.


    "Well, you haven''t paid yet."


    The driver thought, sure enough, he didn''t like to bring this kind of drunk.


    It''s so far, dozens of taxi fares.


    Yu Xi stumbled past.


    The driver followed.


    Inside, the security guard stopped him.


    "No entry for non local residents."


    The driver said, "Oh, it''s ruined. My fare..."


    The driver looked at Yu Xi, "look at you talking big..."


    Yu Xi raised his head and said, "yes, I''ve only been out for one day, so this is not my home? My husband just dropped me? Spicy chicken, I''m going to find him. "


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    "Come on, girl, don''t blow it. I''ll admit it..."


    Just finished


    "Little grandma..."


    A security guard immediately recognized it.


    Lying trough, their young grandmother


    The man, hurry to help Yu Xi.


    The driver looked at


    Are you really the people who live here?


    Yu Xi looked at the man and said, "where is Gu Linhan? Look at me..."


    What happened to their grandmother


    a little while.


    Gu Linhan came out and saw Yu Xi cursing at the roadside.


    "The world is black as crows. I''m a ruthless man. If I see him, I won''t cut him..."


    The security guards are afraid to listen.


    Young granny, don''t mention it. They don''t want to be driven out of platinum manor by young master


    At this time


    Gu Linhan pulled up Yu Xi.


    Gu Linhan holds her.


    Yu Xi raises his head vaguely and looks at Gu Linhan.

 Chapter 445

    Gu Linhan felt that it was necessary for him to take the initiative.


    Otherwise, we don''t know who is in charge of this family!


    A good morning exercise.


    When I got up again, both of them were hungry.


    Outside, Zhou''s mother was very honest and didn''t call two people.


    Just look at two people, face ambiguous.


    Yu Xi is eating bread. He doesn''t know what''s wrong.


    Gu Linhan snorted, looked at Yu Xi and kicked her from under the table.


    "It''s all your fault."


    "Well?"


    "It''s too loud at night."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡°


    Wipe?


    Yu Xi suddenly thought of something. His face turned red


    Gu Linhan thought, it seems that it is necessary to divide the rooms upstairs and downstairs.


    With such a wife, I''m afraid I''ll be peeped at everyday life.


    ¡­¡­


    During the day, Yu Xi was almost late for class.


    LAN Meimei looks at Yu Xi.


    "Are you OK at night? I told you not to go back. You have to go back."


    Yu Xi said, "it''s nothing. How could it be¡°


    She''s fine. She''s fresh today.


    LAN Meimei said, "that''s good. It''s terrible that you get drunk. I won''t drink with you any more. Hum."


    Yu Xihe''s smile.


    "Accident, accident, I haven''t drunk for a long time."


    Otherwise, this wine can''t do anything to her.


    After class, Yu Xi saw Gu Linhan asking things in the group.


    "Who has a pacifier? Help me buy a small one. The red envelope pacifier is too big¡°


    Thunder said, "Wow, Gu Linhan, you are really at home when the father, ah, you have to ask."


    Gu Linhan said, "otherwise you expect Yu Xi to take care of the children? I can''t take care of her temperament. I dare not give her the red envelope. "


    Yes, in the group to discredit her.


    "Go away, it''s said that children are like you. If you don''t take care of them, who will take care of them? Besides, you''re not in the company, what are you pretending to be?"


    "Can''t I watch my home remotely in the company?"


    Gu Linhan snorted.


    There is a monitor installed at home, which can watch the situation of children at home at any time.


    Yu Xi can also see it.


    She swept one eye, have nothing to do, to Gu Linhan way, "you wait, at night again clean up you."


    "How do you clean up?"


    "Clean you up in bed!"


    Thunder a see, immediately way, "this group can''t stay, I want to quit group, have together of."¡°


    He Ziming really did it by himself. He really retired from the group


    See the one above, he Ziming has quit group chat


    Yu Xi said, "I''m aiming. If he quits, he won''t come in. I''m the leader of the group!"


    In a moment


    He Ziming came to beg for mercy.


    "Elder sister, pull me in..."


    Yu Xi hums, but he listens


    Gu Linhan suddenly said, "the red envelope is gone."


    Yu Xi looks in the past


    In the surveillance, the red envelope and the nanny are gone


    The next moment, the surveillance crash, completely disappeared.


    Yu Xi suddenly ran out of the classroom.


    The teacher called there and scolded a few words at the back.


    But she couldn''t hear any more. She just wanted to go home.


    At this time, Gu Linhan has already returned to Gu''s home.


    Shuya is running out.


    As soon as I saw Yu Xi coming back, Shu Ya''s red eyes became more obvious.


    "How can the red envelope..."


    Yu Xi looked at, "what''s going on?"


    Shuya''s voice was choked.


    "I don''t know. The nanny, together with the red envelope, disappeared when I came back. After searching for a long time, the monitoring outside is covered. It''s my fault. It''s my nanny... "

 Chapter 446

    Yu Xi''s hands were shaking.


    These people


    Who is going to take their children.


    Yu Xi is sitting in it. Someone is explaining to himself.


    From the information left, we can see that one of the two nannies has a problem.


    She''s the one who took the baby.


    And the other nanny was paid to do something else.


    The nanny now recalled that no one in the middle felt that there was something wrong with the nanny.


    Yu Xi looks at the information and says that the nanny''s name is Zhang Ai. She is 52 years old. She has been caring for her family for many years, so she was sent here to take care of her children.


    Originally is a nanny that Shu Ya trusts very much, but unexpectedly, did this kind of thing inexplicably.


    No one thought that this man had any problems before.


    Suddenly, no one knows what happened.


    Yu Xi''s hands trembled.


    That''s her child


    Why would someone do such a thing to a child who has just reached the full moon


    The people nearby are still talking in a mess.


    Check your fingerprints, check your escape route.


    Yu Xi couldn''t listen to anything.


    I just felt that I was thinking about why I did this to her children and why


    ¡­¡­


    When Gu Linhan comes back, he finds Yu Xi''s shadow.


    But I didn''t see it.


    "Where''s Yu Xi?"


    Shuya looked around.


    "I just read the information here, now..."


    Gu Linhan looks around strangely, but he doesn''t see anyone.


    Where will Yu Xi go?


    He had a bad feeling in his heart.


    Over there


    After Yu Xi went out, he made a phone call.


    "Ghost..."


    People over there don''t know what to say. Yu Xi said, "I want to find someone. I want to find her as fast as I can. Now, it''s useless to expect the police. They are too slow. I want to find her as fast as I can."


    Yu Xi looks at the number in front of him.


    "His name is Zhang Ai."


    ¡­¡­


    People at home are guessing that the red envelope was kidnapped.


    They were just born and held in the palm of their hands. Although they didn''t publicize it, they knew that the family had a baby princess, so there would always be some people who would miss it.


    Experts speculate that they will wait for the family to be worried before they start asking for money.


    In this way, children should not have any problems. They will not tear up tickets without seeing the money.


    However, how could Yu Xi wait until that time.


    Originally, she was impatient. She just felt that she couldn''t wait for a moment.


    Over there, soon someone sent a message to Yu Xi.


    "I sent you the address. Why are you going? Don''t be impulsive."


    Yu Xi said, "don''t worry, I''ll be OK."


    When Yu Xi came back, he felt that he had caused trouble and had to roll back first.


    When I come back, I''m ready to keep a low profile for a while. When things are over, I can go back again.


    But now that something like this happened, Yu Xi couldn''t take care of anything.


    Anyway, the red envelope is OK, it is the most important!


    ¡­¡­


    Let the house out.


    "We can make a big one this time."


    "That''s right. The woman gave a lot of news. The nanny was really short of money at home. When she gave money, she did everything. Now, how much is the child worth?"


    "Yes, it''s the daughter of the family. It''s said that she can be favored. It''s a pity that she is a girl. Otherwise, she should be more valuable."


    Three big men, they said in it.


    "How much are you going to charge?"


    "It''s going to take hundreds of millions."


    "So much money, what about the child..."

 Chapter 447

    "I''m sure we can''t give it to them. If we die, we''ll die. Who''s going to see them? When we get there, we''ll tear up the ticket, run away, take the money and give it back to their children? See more, we are equal to danger once, so, get money to throw the child


    These people had no humanity at all, and they didn''t feel anything when they said it here.


    I looked at the child.


    The kids are still there, looking at the ceiling, moving around.


    "It''s a pity that this child has a pretty face. It''s true that rich people have such good-looking children. Do you think the swaddling clothes are very expensive?"


    When Zhang Ai went out, she heard the people inside say so. She was really cruel


    But, thinking about home


    She thought, anyway, she has come to this step, she can''t go back.


    Even if we take the child back now, we will not let her go.


    Gu family is so rich, but she is so poor. The world is unfair.


    She has been taking care of her family for so many years, but she can''t help at all when there is something at home.


    Gu''s family has lost only one child.


    Taking care of so many children, they will have other children.


    But


    Her son... Is all she has


    Mother Zhang''s eyes were red and she went out.


    But don''t want to, just turned the corner


    All of a sudden, Zhang Ai suddenly felt stumbling at her feet


    Zhang Ai fell to the ground. She was in a bad mood. She raised her head and said, "what are you doing? You don''t have eyes¡°


    However, when I look up


    "Little... Little grandma¡°


    Zhang Ai felt cold.


    The next moment, Yu Xi directly stepped on the sole of the foot, and then, she grabbed Zhang Ai''s hair.


    "Ma Zhang, where''s the red envelope."


    "You... You... How did you find me?"


    "I ask you, where''s the red envelope?"


    Zhang Ai always felt that their young grandmother was nothing and nothing.


    However, he was lucky and good-looking. He was taken in by the young master of his family. When he was pregnant with a child, he jumped onto the branch and became a Phoenix.


    But I don''t want to. Now, the first one to find her is her


    Zhang Ai knows that she may die, but it doesn''t matter. She gets the money and gives it to her son. It doesn''t matter if she dies. However, before she gets home, she is stopped first.


    "Young granny, young granny, please let me go."


    She fell on her knees.


    Facing Yu Xi, he began to kowtow.


    Hard kowtow, kowtow to the forehead are red.


    "Young granny, I''m really wrong. Something happened in my family and I was confused for a moment. My son, who was in debt for gambling, was detained outside now. If I didn''t go there, they would tear my son. I lost my husband in my middle age, and I grew up with my son. Now, I have only one son, and I have no hope, I''m so old. You''re still young. This is a daughter. In the future, you will have a son... "


    Yu Xi really thinks that this kind of person is really hateful.


    She slapped Zhang Ai in the face.


    "How do you think I found you?"


    "I..."


    "Your son told me that you are here, you promised to give him money, and said that your handover address is here, so do you know what you should be afraid of now?"


    Zhang Ai suddenly felt that at this time, the young grandmother was really terrible.


    Yu Xi said, "what you should be afraid of is that your son will die before my daughter!"

 Chapter 448

    Zhang Ai was shocked.


    "You... He''s in your hands?"


    Yu Xi continues to pull her hair with her hand, and her expression is painful.


    "Yes, it''s in your hands now. If you listen to me, I''ll let her go. Otherwise, you''ll wait for me to die."


    "You... You..."


    She looks at Yu Xi.


    She had never seen Yu Xi so cold, so terrible.


    In my eyes, it seems that I am dying of bloodthirsty.


    "Good... Young granny, don''t scare me. I''ll listen to you."


    ¡­¡­


    Zhang Ai looks at Yu Xi carefully.


    "Young granny, if you wait to take care of your family, you will certainly pay for it. At that time, the child will send it back to you."


    Yu Xi sneered, "will they be so kind? What kind of fool do you think I am? They will only leave with money, they will not care about my children


    Zhang Ai''s heart was cold.


    She really guessed it.


    Zhang Ai really felt that she had never really known their grandmother.


    Their young grannies are not easy to mess with.


    No wonder I can be with their young master.


    Soon, I got inside.


    Zhang Ai looks at Yu Xi.


    Yu Xi said, "you go quickly, they will transfer soon. This is your last chance."


    "Yes... Yes..."


    She hurried inside.


    knock at the door.


    The people inside said angrily, "who is that?"


    Four of them were about to leave, but they didn''t want to see someone knocking at the door at this time.


    "It''s me. I''ve brought you good things."


    Several people opened the door.


    "It''s you. Why haven''t you left yet? Haven''t you got the money?"


    The man only opened a crack in the door.


    Zhang Ai has a smile on her face.


    "Just after I went back, I found that our young grandmother ran out by herself and was looking for a child. I told you that our young grandmother is very popular. You can only ask how much money you want for a child. She''s here. How much money you want and how much money you have."


    The man said suspiciously, "did you run out? Oh, how can I come with you? "


    "Our young grandmother is still a student. She is very silly and doesn''t know anything. You know, she looks better, so our young master likes it."


    "Oh..."


    It''s better to have a long one. Several people look at each other.


    "Bring it here."


    Zhang Ai was relieved to hear that.


    Zhang Ai thought to herself, I''ll leave it to you to accept


    Looking back, she directly pulled Yu Xi and came over.


    She looked at Yu Xi, who was just fierce, just like an innocent fawn.


    Blankly looking at the front, eyes are scared red.


    A few people have a look.


    Oh, it''s really beautiful


    "These rich people are so damn good."


    It''s so beautiful to marry a daughter-in-law.


    No wonder the children are born, so how about water.


    At this time, Yu Xi raised his head.


    "Where is my child, mother Zhang? Didn''t you say, take me to see my child?"


    Zhang Ai is really convinced.


    No wonder she can cheat the young master.


    In this way, she would believe it if she hadn''t seen the other side of her.


    "It''s inside. Just follow these people."


    Zhang Ai quickly pushed people inside.


    Her task was finally accomplished.


    Yu Xi was pushed in the past, raised his head, and suddenly saw these people.


    "You, where are my children?"


    Several people slammed the door.


    Hum, look at her.


    "If you come in, I''ll tell you. You''re scared. Don''t be afraid. Your child is still fine¡°


    Although, it''s not sure after a while.

 Chapter 449

    Yu Xi was pulled in.


    Children


    Where?


    Yu Xi looks around.


    At this time, the man looked at Yu Xi and said directly, "Hey, girl, you said that you are very good at giving birth to children at your young age. How about you serve our brothers today? If you do well, I will give you the children, OK¡°


    Yu Xi raised his head and looked at him.


    "Really?"


    A few people have a look


    Ouch, it''s really great to marry into a rich family.


    That''s a promise?


    I think so. It must be very coquettish to hook up with the children of rich families at such a young age.


    Several people said, "of course it''s true. My brother won''t cheat you."


    Yu Xi then raised his head and said, "but I haven''t seen the child yet. Is the child still there? How is she? You won''t have killed her, have you? "


    Yu Xi was about to cry.


    That expression is really attractive.


    "Oh, hey, don''t cry, don''t cry, how can we? We are such good people. I''ll show you."


    Yu Xi followed him and went in together


    All of a sudden, see the child was put on the table, swaddling a little messy, was casually wrapped, it seems that no one cares about her.


    But the child didn''t make much noise and was very clever.


    So, at this time, I lay there and watched, but I didn''t cry.


    Yu Xi stepped over.


    He picked up the baby.


    "Baby..."


    She is close to the baby''s face


    My face is a little cold.


    These people


    Yu Xi secretly pinches his hands, opens the swaddling clothes, and checks that the child is OK.


    She took a deep breath and looked back.


    Several people looked at her waist, the way she walked, the way she looked, it was really beautiful


    They can''t wait to get up


    This woman is definitely a beauty.


    Yu Xi turned his head and his eyes became clear.


    However, they only looked at her beautiful face.


    After all, they haven''t had much contact with such a beautiful woman.


    "Come on, little beauty, put the baby down. It''s not good to hold it. You''ll meet the baby¡°


    "Yes, we will be very fierce¡°


    They said dirty words, people also began to laugh with.


    Oh


    Laugh, laugh twice more


    Yu Xi narrowed his eyes.


    Suddenly


    Yu Xi kicked the table in front of him.


    A few people were stunned.


    At the same time, he quickly bypassed the people and ran out.


    "Hey. This damned girl


    When he was hit on the foot by the table, the man scolded.


    Several people came out at once.


    But see Xi once fly a thing to throw over.


    "Ah..."


    There was a heat on someone''s leg.


    Look down, a small knife, has been inserted in the leg.


    It hurts... It hurts


    "Oh, it hurts. This... This dead woman."


    Yu Xi snorted.


    "If you dare to take away the red envelope, you have to ask me first. I''m nothing else, but I love revenge."


    As soon as several people saw it, they took up arms and rushed over.


    Yu Xi stepped on the door and made a somersault of 180 degrees.


    When the man finished the meal, Yu Xi was behind him and directly kicked him on the back


    The man ran right into the door.


    Looking back, I was surprised that this man, this man


    Yu Xi''s feet hurt a little.


    I''ve been very comfortable recently.


    She left America, left that dark street.


    I haven''t moved for a long time, so I''m not in good health for a while.

 Chapter 450

    When I was pregnant, I was very careful and I didn''t dare to do anything when I was taken away.


    Now it''s good. We can do it. We can''t keep up.


    Several people looked at her.


    I don''t dare to treat her any more.


    "Oh, yes, yes."


    They looked at Yu Xi and said, "give it to me."


    At this time


    The door was suddenly broken open.


    A few people looked back.


    Suddenly, a man came in.


    In my hand, it''s a gun with silencing.


    At several people, he was quick, one shot per person


    The sound of puff, let Yu Xi a Leng,


    "You..."


    She looked at the person in front of her in disbelief.


    Last time, before she had a baby, she went to the playground and felt as if she had seen him.


    However, I soon forgot about it, and now


    "You are here, kid!"


    She was right that day.


    He ha''s a smile, looking at in Xi, swept one eye on the ground, those men who have already had a brain to blow.


    "Why, you''re so busy giving birth that your head is broken."


    Yu Xi swallows


    She was forced to leave the United States and came back in a mess.


    Isn''t it because it provokes the kid in front of you


    Yu Xi was stunned.


    For a long time, just reaction, busy covered the arms of the child, with the child out.


    "Get out of here, it''s so dirty."


    outside.


    Kid''s car was parked by the side of the road.


    When she got into his car, she held the child in her arms and said, "how did you kill someone? I haven''t had time to ask¡°


    He gave him a look of complaint.


    Kid is his nickname. This man is a little hip-hop, but in fact, he is a big man.


    Fast one meter nine stature, thin very, the human is actually very stupidly sprouts indifferently.


    He said, "it''s not more neat to kill. Unexpectedly, you came from the United States and gave birth directly. What do you think? When I asked you if you want to date me, you were so afraid. You came back directly and ran back without anything. Am I so terrible? What''s more, we''re a gangster. You come here. What kind of gangster are you doing? It''s so hard to do here. There''s nothing to do¡°


    Yuxi had a meal.


    "It''s not called black belt, it''s called hacker. Do you understand me?"


    "Oh, why don''t you say that you are a thief."


    "You..."


    Yu Xi glared at him angrily.


    If she didn''t have any money at that time, she would not have provoked these people.


    Now think about it, she thanks those brothers and sisters and masters who teach her things, but she also disagrees with some of the things they do.


    She has principles, OK.


    "Thief, what''s the matter? You dare say you haven''t stolen anything."


    I''ve stolen it. It''s as small as the bread in the supermarket. It''s as big as the baby that can sell a lot of money.


    However, she did not feel that they were very glorious.


    "You don''t need to be too busy. Take me to the front and you''ll go."


    "Hey... I just finished helping you, you''re going to kick me out?"


    Yu Xi really gave him a kick.


    "Stop talking nonsense and let me down."


    "Well, well, tell me about you. You''re not better after being a mother."


    The car stopped,


    Yu Xi got out of the car.


    Turn around and call first.


    Ghost on the phone that way, "kid said to help you, I can''t stop her, you there OK?"


    (there''s always a foreshadowing in front of me. I said that my family Yu Xi was hiding something in the past. Today''s 50000 explosion is over, and tomorrow''s update starts. After it''s put on the shelves, the minimum is 4000 per day, and the monthly ticket is 50 plus one, memeda ~)

 Chapter 451

    Yu Xi said, "it''s OK. I have nothing here."


    "That''s good. I''m afraid he''ll embarrass you."


    There are also people passing by, strange looking at the girl holding a child, speaking fluent English.


    Yu Xi said, "well, it''s OK."


    "Really, this kid, I can''t manage him. After running out for a long time, his family has gone crazy. He''s not going to inherit so many basic businesses in his family, and he''s going to be a thief."


    Yu Xi knows that his family is also a rich man on the list, but he is very rebellious and left his family in his early years.


    Doing everything outside is also a headache for the family.


    Therefore, he was so a confession, Yu Xi just ran away.


    I didn''t expect that he should have followed her directly because he had already followed her in China.


    However, he is so indifferent in his work that if he says to kill, he will kill


    Naturally, no one can manage him, but it will cause great trouble to Yu Xi.


    Fortunately, the child is OK now.


    She looked down at the red envelope.


    She gave her a kiss on the cheek and she chuckled.


    But Zhang Ai


    ¡­¡­


    Zhang Ai also wanted to find her son, but before she got to the place, she was under direct control.


    Gu Linhan looks at Zhang Ai.


    Zhang Ai knelt on the ground again.


    "I''m really wrong, wrong."


    "Where are the children?" Gu Linhan didn''t say a word of nonsense.


    Zhang Ai looks up.


    "The child... The child has been taken away by the young woman."


    "Yu Xi?"


    "Yes..."


    Zhang Ai nodded, "the young grandmother said she would go to them and let me take her, so I took her..."


    Gu Linhan''s heart was tight.


    This is Yu Xi


    What a jerk.


    Over there


    "Young master, the police called and said that the young granny was there." Worry free came running behind.


    Gu Linhan looked back and frowned.


    ¡­¡­


    In the police station.


    Yu Xi holds the child and stands up as soon as he sees Gu Linhan.


    "Husband..."


    Gu Linhan frowned and came over.


    Yu Xi raised his head.


    "Wu, the red envelope is OK. It scares me to death..."


    Gu Linhan stares at Yu Xi.


    After looking at it for a long time, I caught her face.


    "Who told you to run around."


    "Ouch, it hurts... I''m too worried."


    Gu Linhan took a deep breath, lowered his head, pulled the man into his arms and patted her on the back.


    "Come on, let''s not do it again."


    Forget it. I''ll be fine.


    Yu Xi''s smile.


    But those people died.


    Yu Xi called the police.


    The police went to check. The guns and bullet models of those people were not domestic. They should have been smuggled from abroad.


    The shooting is very accurate. It seems that he should be a professional.


    They speculated that it was someone who was directly fighting in the nest. In order to prevent leakage, they killed several people.


    Yu Xi naturally has a face of shame.


    She didn''t mean to lie


    It''s just that people like kids


    It''s hard for her to say.


    Fortunately, we have a perfect ending, and the children are OK.


    However, after going back, Gu family knew that someone would give a red envelope and changed all the security systems and nannies.


    At night, Yu Xi looks at the baby.


    She took a bath, changed into fragrant clothes, lying in the cradle, eating her fingers from time to time, looking naive.


    Yu Xi thought, born in such a family, also have such trouble, so small, was thinking about by those villains.

 Chapter 452

    Gu Linhan looks at Yu Xi from behind.


    "What''s the matter¡°


    Yu Xi said, "it''s nothing. I''m just thinking... You see, I''ve been missed since I was so young... Would you be like this when you were a child?"


    "Me? Yeah, it seems that I was very strict when I was a child. However, there are too many children in my family. The biggest worry should be my elder brother, who is the eldest son¡°


    Poof.


    Yu Xi said, "so, how many more children should have¡°


    Gu Linhan looked at her and put his arms around her neck with a smile


    Yu Xi listened, picked two eyebrows to look at him, "don''t, I''m afraid your body can''t stand it, hehe."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    This woman


    "I''m in good health!"


    "Really..."


    "You... You dead woman."


    Gu Linhan looked at her suspicious expression and went up to resist her directly.


    "Ha... You, you let me go. What are you doing? It''s really bad in broad daylight..."


    Although so call, but, in Xi that facial expression where have half not very good meaning.


    Gu Linhan said, today I''ll show you if I''m in good health


    ¡­¡­


    Yu Xi has done something wrong himself. He really can''t get out of bed


    However, in the evening, she saw that someone had added her wechat.


    Open it up.


    "Hey, girl."


    It''s the kid again.


    Yu Xi is really speechless.


    Just tell him, "don''t make trouble for me, I''ll tell you."


    "What''s the matter? I''m helping you."


    "Help me out."


    Yu Xi also wants to ask those people why they know that Gu''s little daughter was born and whether there are people behind it.


    Although we know a lot about the birth of a child in Gu''s family, most of them are known by rich and powerful people. How can ordinary bandits know this.


    It''s also very accurate. I know that Zhang Ai needs money.


    These


    Of course, Gu had already expected that.


    So Gu Linhan looks at Zhang Ai below.


    "Who is it?"


    Zhang aido looked at him with trembling, "young master, I really don''t know, they give me money, let me do things."


    "They didn''t say anything else?"


    "I didn''t say anything. I really don''t know anything."


    "Oh."


    The only one with a clue is her.


    But she didn''t know anything.


    Those people


    I don''t know who killed them.


    Gu Linhan frowned and punched one side of the pillar.


    ¡­¡­


    Because the college entrance examination is approaching, Yu Xi has been in class.


    However, I didn''t live there much in the evening, so I came back home.


    After school in the evening, LAN Meimei said, "you don''t live in school at night."


    Yu Xi said, "no, my family won''t let me¡°


    "It''s boring that you don''t live in school. Besides, you don''t see how annoying that spring was. You can help me get her together."


    Yu Xi didn''t live here, so of course he didn''t know what happened to that spring.


    "I don''t know her very well. How can I help you?"


    Well water doesn''t offend river water, so she won''t take the initiative to look for trouble.


    "Anyway, she just hates it. Ah... How can there be a person at the door? Is she looking for you? Ah, she''s very handsome..."


    Yu Xi looked up.


    No, it''s Zuo Jinglun.


    She walked over.


    "Why are you here?"


    Zuo Jinglun looked at her and almost fell on her,


    Yu Xi then found out that he was drunk.


    "You, you stand up for me... Really..."


    Yu Xi quickly helped the man up.


    "I''m sorry, I''m sorry, I didn''t mean to."


    Zuo Jinglun didn''t mean to. He held on to one side of the wall and quickly stood up.

 Chapter 453

    Standing, Yu Xi speechless, "go, go to the milk tea shop over there, sit for a while, wake up a drink."


    It''s really annoying to see the wine all over.


    Soon sat to the side of the milk tea shop.


    Bought something sweet to wake him up.


    He shook his head and said, "Yu Tian has a baby, do you know?"


    It''s all born


    But it''s about time.


    "Really, boys and girls, congratulations on being a father."


    Left classics Lun wry smile next, "but she went home."¡°


    "Ah?"


    Yu Xi said, "I should have been born just now. Did you go home to have a baby¡°


    "No, she was angry and went home with her children. I went to your house twice, but she didn''t go back with me. Now my family scolds me every day¡°


    "What is it?"


    It''s not good. It''s all about love. It''s up to now. Oh.


    Zuo Jinglun looked at her, "I''m really not a good man. If you don''t follow me, that''s right, isn''t it¡°


    Yu Xibai gave him a look, "when is it, you still tell me this, what''s the meaning?"


    Zuo Jinglun continued to smile bitterly, "sometimes I wonder if I''m with you, and I''ll treat you well. But that''s how I think about it. Later I know that no matter who I''m with, I''m afraid it will be like this, because I''m the one with this virtue."


    Yu Xi shook his head helplessly.


    "Tell me first, what''s the matter with you?"


    "It''s all small things..."


    It''s a small thing.


    However, after listening to Zuo Jinglun, Yu Xi also felt that Yu Tian would be angry and go back for a reason.


    Yu Tian gave birth to a child. When he gave birth, he wanted to have a caesarean section, but the left family didn''t want to. He said it was bad for the child.


    Finally, he was a boy, and the left family was very happy


    However, the reason why the left family didn''t allow Yu Tian to hold the child was not because she didn''t want to. She just felt that it was a child of the left family and that she couldn''t take it with her.


    Originally, Yu Tian didn''t feel much about children.


    However, the attitude of the left family is that they look down on her.


    She wanted to fight for one who was not reconciled, so she went to take care of the children.


    The left family is really good to the child, but they are stingy to her.


    I didn''t care much about her at all, because she was too young to have any milk, so the left family invited a nurse to feed the baby.


    Yu Tian feels that he doesn''t want to be nursed.


    Their own children, drink other people''s blood, think about it, feel sick.


    But Zuojia said that it is unhealthy for children not to drink human milk.


    Yu Xi said strangely, "why can''t I drink milk powder?"


    Zuo Jinglun said, "my mother said that human milk has resistance. Our family can''t afford to have a nanny... I don''t think it''s OK to drink any milk. When a child is born, she has to take care of how they like to take it."


    Yu Xi listens and understands Yu Tian''s feelings.


    They must feel that they care too much about their children, and that they are a tool for giving birth to children, so they are so angry.


    However, Zuo Jinglun thinks that these are trivial things.


    Yu Xi smiles, "there is no building that falls down one day. Yu Tian will be so angry. I''m afraid it''s not a matter of two things. It''s the squeeze for so long. Zuo Jinglun, to be honest... "


    Zuo Jinglun looks at her.


    Yu Xi said, "I''m lucky not to be with you."


    The bottom of my heart sank.


    A cruel shame.


    (there will be a ten thousand word update today, memeda ~)

 Chapter 454

    Yu Xi looks at Zuo Jinglun.


    "Well, you''d better have a drink, or go back and coax Yu Tian. She''s more annoying."


    Zuo Jinglun raised his head.


    Yu Xi said, "it''s impossible for me to like her. She''s disgusting. I don''t think it will change at all. However, she''s still young, and she''s your wife. What do you do if you don''t coax her back? As long as you treat her well, other people, even if they treat her well, she can bear it. When she is wronged in your family, what she needs is you to be her mainstay, instead of being drunk like you are now, saying that she doesn''t know what to do. "


    Left Jinglun lowers his head.


    After taking a deep breath, she said, "I know... I''ll pick her up at your house when I go back. Your parents agree that she will go back with me, but she''s not happy."


    "My parents have nothing to look forward to. Your own wife, of course, depends on you."


    Yu Xi called a driver for him.


    It''s also a coincidence that as soon as Zuo Jinglun left, Su Heng called Yu Xi.


    As soon as the phone was connected, Su Heng began to cry.


    "My daughter¡°


    She said to Yu Xi, "you can help me go to Zuo''s house and ask Zuo Jinglun to pick up Yu Tian from her mother."


    Yu Xi frowned, "isn''t Yu Tian your good daughter? If you don''t take good care of her when you go back, what do you want her to do?"


    "No, it''s unlucky for her to sit in our house. People outside are asking, how did your daughter come back from the confinement? I''m embarrassed to tell people that she''s not thinking about our family. How can people see our family?"


    Yu Xi snorted.


    Before, she felt that she was not like her mother because of Yu Tian''s presence.


    Now I feel that it has nothing to do with Yu Tian. Her mother is such a selfish person.


    Your face is more important than anything else.


    Yu Xi said, "that''s your daughter, your daughter is important, or your face is important. Besides, what do I care about their family affairs?"


    "Yu Xi, their family is not looking after the face of the family, and they will be better for Tian. She has all the children, and she is not sensible. She just came back after giving birth to the children. In case the left family gets angry and wants to divorce her... Now they don''t have any certificates, and there is no record of divorce. Just drive Yu Tian to our family. At that time, Yu Tian still has a child, and Zuo Jinglun is OK, How easy it is to find the next one, Yu Tian... It''s ruined. She doesn''t think much about it. If she can bear it for two more days, she will have everything. "


    Over there, Yu Tian seems to have heard Su Heng on the phone.


    From behind, there was a sharp voice.


    "Mom, what are you doing? I said that if you don''t go back to Zuojia, you just don''t go back."


    ¡­¡­


    Yu Tian snatched the phone and hung up.


    Su Heng looked at her and said, "ouch, my daughter, you are all married. If you don''t go back, you won''t go back? You can save us snacks. "


    "They did that to me, and you pushed me into the fire pit? Hum, now, their precious grandson is with me. They are really willing to give up. This child will follow my family name in the future. "


    "You, you child... Your mother-in-law says a few words about you, and you''re like this. Look at Yu Xi, how people get along so well with her mother-in-law. I''ve said since I was a child that this girl has a lot of heart, but people''s heart is also used in the right place. You can see how people coax her mother-in-law, and then look at you."


    Yu Tian''s face turned red.

 Chapter 455

    I just feel the pain in my chest.


    She''s already raising milk. Although her milk is not enough for the children to drink at all, the milk that should be raised will still rise and hurt. She also has to suffer.


    Being so angry with her mother again, she''s really going crazy.


    "If you don''t see what kind of mother-in-law they are, if you don''t see how good their lives are, and what kind of family they married to, you can look at the left family and see the beautiful scenery outside. In fact, it''s just an empty shell. It''s not cheap. It''s because there''s not so much money. If I have so much money with my family, I won''t say anything."


    "You... You, you dislike others now. If you don''t say that they used to follow Yu Xi, they didn''t want you to snatch them. I didn''t say you, but I turned to you."


    "That should be the most regretful thing I''ve ever done in my life, huh."


    Yu Tian''s tears came down again.


    It was easy to cry when I was in confinement.


    She has cried many times in this month.


    Think about it, feel aggrieved.


    What''s worse than Yu Xi? How could she be so unlucky.


    However, she also thought that after this month''s confinement, she was in good health, and she must be strong. No matter how much the left family looked down on herself.


    ¡­¡­


    On the way back, Yu Xi sees LAN Meimei gossiping.


    "Yu Xi, who is the one who came to you? It''s not your boyfriend."


    Yu Xi said, "no, my brother-in-law."


    "Wow, I thought you had a boyfriend. I thought so. Didn''t you say you didn''t have a boyfriend?"


    Yu Xi Leng Leng, remember before because angry, so did not say he had a boyfriend.


    Anyway, Gu Linhan is not a boyfriend.


    Yuxi culture class is really easy to learn.


    Because the college entrance examination is about to take place, so it''s hard to learn.


    As the college entrance examination is approaching, Yu Xi is not in the mood to manage anything else.


    Shuya asks Zhou''s mother to prepare brain tonic food every day. Yu Xi is also very helpless. Although it''s a bit bad, she still eats it all.


    On the day of college entrance examination.


    Shu Ya also came in person, looking at Yu Xi, "after you have finished the exam, you can go out with Lin Han to have a good time. We would have gone abroad to have a good time for the new year. This time, because you are pregnant, we didn''t go. Seeing you and Lin Han''s honeymoon, we could have gone well, and we came back ahead of time because of an accident at home."


    She said, but also to get a bag in Xi.


    Inside, everything for the exam is ready.


    Yu Xi looks at it and feels warm in his heart. He hugs Shu Ya and says, "I''ll take the exam well. I''ll pass it."


    "Well, certainly... But don''t put too much pressure on yourself." She said, "let''s try our best anyway."


    Gu Linhan looked at the two people speechless over there.


    "Well, it''s just a test. Let''s go¡°


    Gu Linhan looked at the time. There was still half an hour to go.


    "You didn''t say that when we took the exam¡°


    "Oh..." Shuya said, "the daughter is different from the son¡°


    Yu Xi smiles and looks at Shu Ya, "that is, Gu Linhan, you are jealous."


    Gu Linhan white eyes for a while, feel this woman, small shameless.


    To his mother, so flattering, to him will shout.


    Yu Xi got on the bus and said to Gu Linhan, "I feel like Gu Jinjin''s mother. When she took the college entrance examination, Gu''s mother was so considerate. She always told her that Gu felt bored, but I wanted to..."

 Chapter 456

    "If only my mother would do the same to me." Yu Xi lowered his head and said to change.


    Gu Linhan looked at her.


    Yu Xi said, "I didn''t expect that my mother-in-law would send me to the college entrance examination one day¡°


    Gu Linhan said, "you''re proud, double faced."


    Yu Xi bah next, "I this call know current affairs person is outstanding."


    Gu Linhan sent her to the school gate and left.


    "I''ll pick you up after the exam."


    Yu Xi himself ran in.


    College entrance examination, the outside is really full of parents.


    Yu Xi is not nervous about the exam at all.


    Finished to go out, see Cheng Lei all of a sudden.


    "Boss, how did you do?"


    Yu Xi said, "that''s your boss. Do you still need to say it?"


    Cheng Lei is dubious. Anyway, Yu Xi has always been like this.


    Yu Xi is seeing there at this time, "don''t move, there is a person I know over there."


    What Yu Xi saw was spring.


    She was dragged into a small alley.


    The college entrance examination schools are randomly assigned. She and LAN Meimei are not assigned to the same school examination. As for where they are assigned in spring, she didn''t ask because she didn''t know each other very well.


    However, seeing that man pull spring in, he seems to be in a hurry. Yu Xi still thinks he wants to go and have a look.


    In the alley.


    "I tell you, if you don''t pay back right now, I''ll kill you."


    "I really don''t have any money now. I''m working every day to make money. Please give me some time and I''ll pay it back slowly..."


    "Do you know how much you owe me now, pay it back slowly? It''s nothing like that. "


    "I, I can''t pay by instalments."


    "We only have interest, who told you to borrow money at that time, then you should know there will be today."


    "I, I really don''t know what is" Li gunli... "


    The man pushed spring to the ground. "You''re still in school like this? If you don''t want to go to school, I''ll find you a good place. You can earn money in the past few days just because of your beauty. Why go to work day by day? "


    His face changes in spring.


    "I''m not, I''m not going... I''ll give it back to you, really."


    "Oh, I don''t think you can let it go. I''m going to..."


    Seeing that Yu Xi was about to pass by, Cheng Lei hurriedly exclaimed, "boss, it''s not easy to manage. What do people do..."


    Yu Xi has already pushed Cheng Lei away and walked in the past first.


    "Hey, this is a school. Today is the college entrance examination. If you come up with such a thing, it will make a lot of trouble¡°


    The two hooligans were stunned and turned around to see a girl here.


    "Oh, yo, who is it? It looks pretty. Why do you want to join your friends?"


    Yu Xi, with a smile, came to them and said, "when I first came here, I already called the police. It''s estimated that people will arrive in a short time. Please feel free¡°


    Two people have a look.


    Spring on the ground, looking at a few people.


    Two people hum, to spring way, "dare to talk to the police, your family don''t want to stay in B city."


    Two people finish saying, stare at Xi one eye, walked.


    Spring saw people go, busy stand up, looking at Yu Xi.


    "You called the police? No, they can''t call the police. They will take revenge on my family... "


    Yu Xi looked at her to go, grabbed her, "OK, they are stupid, you are stupid, I called the police so soon, I just got my mobile phone, how to call the police."


    Spring Leng Leng, looking at Yu Xi.

 Chapter 457

    Yu Xi pulls spring out.


    Sit down at the convenience store at the school gate.


    Cheng Lei also looks at Yu Xi, a face of worship.


    The boss of their family is brave and resourceful.


    Spring drink water, pressure just panic, looking at Yu Xi.


    She did not expect that she would meet Yu Xi here, and Yu Xi would come to help herself.


    "Thank you for helping me."


    Yu Xi also thinks that Lan Meimei says every day that spring is taken care of.


    She said, "what''s the matter with you."


    Spring grinned bitterly, "it''s so miserable, isn''t it... I know, they all say, I''m kept, kept. If it''s like me, no one will want to be kept."


    Yu Xi pursed his lips, but he didn''t think about whether he was taken care of or not.


    Spring said, "however, what they said is right. My mother is fostered, and I am a child of fostered life, so... They said that I was fostered, and I didn''t refute them."


    Spring began to speak.


    She said, "I didn''t see my father very much when I was a child. Later, they said that my mother was a junior and gave birth to a child. People didn''t want to marry my mother, so my mother supported me. Along the way, I stayed with this one today and that one tomorrow. I could see my mother with different uncles. Even now, my mother never came back, I was thrown to my uncle. My uncle didn''t like my mother or me. Later, my mother went to a city to gamble with others and owed them more than 100000 yuan. If she couldn''t pay it back, she would have to cut off her legs. I couldn''t help it. I had to borrow usury when they came home. Who knows, this is a pit, one by one. How can I fill it up? "


    She looked at Yu Xi with a bitter smile. "They said, I never live in school, and I don''t have time to make friends, so I''m taken care of, right?"


    "Actually, you work outside?"


    "Yes, I took three part-time jobs, and I worked all day and night. However, the hole is still getting bigger and bigger. My uncle won''t help me pay it back at all. He only knows that I owe money, but he doesn''t know how much I owe. If he knows, I''m afraid I won''t be allowed to go to college. I''ve studied dance for ten years, and I''ll be admitted to college soon. At this time, I really don''t want to give up..."


    Yu Xi knew that he had seen such a woman in his neighborhood.


    Spend time with different men to make money.


    I haven''t seen any work, but I can''t spend all the money. I dress up every day.


    Later, her mother told her that this kind of food was kept in captivity, which was no different from those sold out.


    Yu Xi didn''t think that there was such a mother at home in spring.


    Her mother is used to, a little money spent, while there is a little beauty, to is also good.


    However, her daughter, because of her, life is in dire straits.


    Spring thanks Yu Xi.


    She has exams in the afternoon and a part-time job in the evening.


    She is in the same school as Yu Xibao. After the exam, she can report after the culture class.


    Yu Xi said, "I hope I can go to school together in the future. OK, bye bye. I have to continue to take exams in the afternoon. Don''t think so much."


    Spring smiles and leaves with Yu Xi.


    Cheng Lei said, "it looks good. How can it be so miserable?"


    Yu Xi patted his head, "what''s the relationship between luck and good-looking? Not every good-looking person''s luck will be better. Ah, OK, let''s go back to the exam."

 Chapter 458

    Cheng Lei said, "it looks good. How can it be so miserable?"


    Yu Xi patted his head, "what''s the relationship between luck and good-looking? Not every good-looking person''s luck will be better. Ah, OK, let''s go back to the exam."


    Yu Xi takes an exam in the daytime and sharpens his gun in the evening.


    After the exam in the afternoon, I went directly to Gu Linhan company to study.


    In order to avoid at home, red envelope in, she always think of children, cry, will go to see, delay her mold cavity.


    To say it''s to grind one''s gun in a hurry is to sweep the last circle of books and do papers


    Gu Linhan is behind his desk.


    Looking up, I saw Yu Xi biting the tip of his pen. I didn''t know what he was thinking.


    The secretary came in and wanted to talk to Gu Linhan. Gu Linhan put up his finger and hissed.


    The secretary is a Leng, Wu mouth stealthily laughed next, hurriedly went out.


    Outside, I''m still talking to others.


    "Our president is so funny."


    "What''s the matter?"


    "The lady is doing the papers there. He won''t let anyone talk."


    "Ha ha, I''m so happy."


    At this time, Gu Linhan showed his head and looked outside.


    "Keep it down¡°


    Several people quickly snickered and went back to their seats.


    However, they are still chatting with each other on the Internet.


    Look at their president. He married a daughter-in-law and became both a father and a mother


    Even his wife''s study is in charge.


    It''s not easy.


    Yu Xi writes fast inside, but he doesn''t know what happened outside.


    I didn''t know there was such a story on the Internet.


    "Our family is one of the top multinational companies. It''s said that our president''s wife wants to take the college entrance examination. These two days, it''s stipulated that all major activities of the company will be cancelled, the music will be turned off, and all meeting reports will be held during the examination time. Once the examination is over, it will stop immediately. It''s not allowed to talk to each other outside, just because - my wife will be working in the office when she comes back, Ha ha ha ha


    All of a sudden, the people below thought, "how cute."


    Others speculate, "what kind of company is this?"


    Of course, people dare not say which one


    But people on the Internet still think it''s fun.


    Yu Xi finished two papers, backache.


    Cry here, "Wu, so tired, husband... I''m paralyzed, I can''t do it."


    Gu Linhan speechless, walked over and pinched her shoulder.


    "Let you wave again before, now it''s time to take the exam. I''m in a hurry."


    "Oh, I''m in a hurry. You still say that to me... But what did you do in the exam?"


    "If I don''t remember, I''ll just pass by."


    "Oh..." Yu Xi said, "how many points did you get in math?"


    "148."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Yu Xi said, "what about Chinese?"


    "Chinese is not good."


    "Oh, I know that men''s Chinese is a little bad," Yu Xi said, "how much?"


    ¡°136.¡±


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Yu Xi said, "what about English?"


    "English composition is not very easy to write, so the test is not good."


    Yu Xicai didn''t believe it. His family had Filipino maids since childhood. They didn''t have to learn English at all. Their oral English must be very good.


    "English is like 130."


    "LiZong..."


    "Ha ha..." Gu Linhan''s smile made Yu Xi feel that something was wrong.


    "150."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Yu Xi turned his head and continued to do the paper.


    "Yu Xi?"


    "Annoying. Go away. I''m going to start sharpening my gun."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Xueba or something, it''s really annoying.


    Yu Xi used to hate Gu Linhan and was indifferent to his affairs,


    Now I feel that these childe brothers, one by one, seem to be fooling around and don''t know anything. In fact, they are very powerful in secret.

 Chapter 459

    Yu Xi finished all the subjects the next day.


    For a moment, I really feel that I have liberated


    As for the outcome, I don''t want to worry about it any more.


    Go out of the moment, see a lot of people are happy to go out, there are people even tearing books.


    Yu Xi just learned how long, feel liberated, not to mention these students who live in the classroom every day.


    Yu Xi raised his head and saw that spring was still walking inside.


    "Spring, spring¡°


    Spring comes back.


    Today, she''s in a better mood, and she''s smiling at last.


    I think the test is good, she is also very happy.


    "That''s great. I''ve finished the exam. Let me know the result after a while." Spring said.


    Yu Xi nodded, "well, you too."


    "Summer vacation is coming... What are you doing in summer vacation?"


    Yu Xi said, "I don''t know. It''s the same. How about you?"


    Spring smile, "of course, it''s a part-time job. Maybe you can do more other jobs¡°


    Yu Xi said, "but if you dance better, you can still be a dance teacher. It''s estimated that you can earn more than working¡°


    "But I''ve asked people, and they say they want certificates¡°


    Yu Xi thinks that the thunder family has some gyms.


    He has nothing to do, and he also wants to get fit and exercise, so he set up a few gyms.


    As a result, he hasn''t been to the gym since he finished it, but the gym has been open for several years.


    "I know some gyms, and they will recruit people to be dance teachers. Otherwise, I''ll ask for you¡°


    "Really, thank you."


    "It''s OK. I''ll see you later."


    Two people separated, in Xi a go out, see, Gu Jin they have been waiting at the door.


    "Yu Xi, Congratulations, finally graduated from high school."


    How strange that sounds


    However, Yu Xi ran over and hugged Gu Jin.


    Several people made an appointment to go out to play in the evening.


    Have a drink, relax and celebrate the end of Yuxi''s college entrance examination.


    I''ve been studying for a long time, so I can''t go out with them.


    Now Yu Xi has finally graduated and can mix together again.


    In the bar.


    "Everyone, in order to celebrate Yu Xi''s graduation, let''s have a drink together."


    Gu said, holding his glass.


    Yu Xi thinks that Gu Jin is a little strange today, and still strange.


    See he Ziming brought a girl to come over.


    For he Ziming to bring women, we are very natural.


    However, this time, it looks different.


    Gu Jinjin looks over there.


    "Oh, he Ziming, you don''t want to go back today, so bring your girlfriend here."


    He Ziming takes down the girl''s coat first with a smile, which is very gentlemanly.


    "Oh, who is afraid of who? I didn''t want to go back when I came."


    He pulled back the chair and let the girl sit down.


    Yu Xi is still watching strangely.


    He said, "look what, my girlfriend, Xiaoxue."


    Yu Xi pauses. Ouch, it''s all girlfriends. Does it look serious?


    Immediately, Xiaoxue first smiles at Yu Xi, "you are Yu Xi. I always hear Ziming talk about you and Gu Jinjin, saying that you are all his good friends. By the way, is this your boyfriend?"


    Gu Linhan holds Yu Xi in his arms. "No."


    Yu Xi raised his head, "what do you say?"


    Gu Linhan said, "this is my wife."

 Chapter 460

    wife who has shared her husband ''s hard lot?


    Nima, the wife is the wife, but also the wife, you want to die.


    Yu Xi kicked him and pinched him.


    "Hiss, Yuxi!" Gu Linhan glared at her.


    It''s still so violent outside.


    He Ziming said, "didn''t I tell you that Gu Linhan and Yu Xi are a shameless couple."


    "Ah? This is Gu Linhan... "


    She looked even more surprised.


    It doesn''t feel the same.


    Feel, Gu Linhan that is a high son elder brother, capital big young master.


    Why are you still making trouble with Yu Xi.


    She said, "you look very good. I''ve heard a lot about you. My name is min Zhixue. Just call me Xiaoxue."


    Then she reached out to shake hands.


    But Gu Linhan took a look, didn''t say anything, and reached for a cigarette.


    I''m very enthusiastic towards Yu Xi.


    That''s because she''s Yu Xi.


    With others, he was a very proud man, indifferent, is a common thing.


    When you talk to people, it depends on your mood.


    Xiaoxue originally thought that he was not so difficult to contact, did not expect to touch a nose ash, bitterly took back the hand.


    He Ziming didn''t care. He was used to it.


    Holding Xiaoxue, he said, "stay away from them, especially Gu Jinjin and Yu Xi. You can see that, violent elements."


    Gu Jinjin a listen, scold a way, "wipe, what violent element, who violence."


    After that, he muttered.


    "To stay away from us depends on whether we are happy to be close to others."


    It''s a bit embarrassing to say that.


    Although the voice was a little small, Yu Xi felt that they heard it.


    Yu Xi looks at Gu Jin.


    Gu Jinjin paused and picked up the wine.


    "Come on, today is to celebrate the completion of Yuxi''s college entrance examination. Let''s have a drink


    It''s true that if you don''t get drunk, you won''t go back, but it''s Gu Jinjin who doesn''t get drunk.


    She drank a lot of wine and kept saying it.


    "He Ziming, you all have girlfriends. It''s terrible. Will you still have girlfriends? It''s just you. Who''s with you? "


    What Yu Xi was listening to was more and more strange.


    Looking at Gu Jin, he said, "Why are you complaining so much today? Haven''t you been in love for a long time


    However, Gu really drank a little too much.


    Yu Xi also looks at Gu Linhan.


    "You say, how can you be so indifferent to others? When they shake hands, you ignore them."


    Gu Linhan also took it for granted.


    "She shook hands with me? I didn''t see it


    Hiss, it''s arrogant.


    Yu Xi thought that at that time, she had just joined the small team, and she was not so cold at the age of 20.


    However, it is not indifference, it is fiery,


    It''s a hot fight. It''s a hot fight.


    "You said that you used to treat me like this, and I won''t quarrel with you every day. How can you treat others with indifference, you will find fault with me."


    "Oh, I also want you to leave me alone. Look at how polite people are, and think about what you''ve done to me."


    And blame her?


    Yu Xi snorted, but Gu Jin suddenly went out to vomit.


    Yu Xi also hurriedly followed to go out.


    Run out and see Gujin.


    "Wow, don''t drink it. How can you vomit like this?"


    "I''m sorry, I''m sorry, I''m drunk, well, it''s so hard..." Gu Jinjin vomited, hugged Yu Xi, and kept saying I''m sorry.


    Yu Xi said helplessly, "OK, it''s OK. If you get drunk, you''ll get drunk and say sorry."


    "Wu... He Ziming, you bastard..."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    (ten thousand words today, continue to ask for monthly ticket ~)

 Chapter 461

    "Jinjin, what''s the matter with you, you..." Yu Xi pulls up Gu Jinjin, "you can''t be to he Ziming..."


    Gu Jinjin looks up at Yu Xi with tearful eyes.


    A of, hugged Yu Xi first.


    "Yu Xi, am I stupid..."


    Feel Gu Jinjin wailing in the arms, Yu Xi heart suddenly also very bad taste.


    Why didn''t she see it.


    It''s just that several people usually have such a good relationship that Gu Jinjin doesn''t show any difference to he Ziming.


    Even a lot of times, she seems to have a better relationship with thunder.


    Yu Xi didn''t know when they happened.


    It''s not easy to ask at this time. Yu Xi just holds Gu Jin.


    "Be good, don''t cry. Well, he''s a jerk."


    Gu Linhan has already quietly walked to the back.


    Yu Xi looks at it. It''s hard for Gu Jin to go back to drink.


    She looked up at Gu Linhan.


    Gu Linhan said, "or send her home."


    Yu Xi said, "that''s no good. If she goes home like this, her mother will kill her."


    "So what should we do now?"


    Yu Xi thought, "get a box to wake up the bar."


    "Well, I''ll open a box."


    Gu Jinhan supports Gu Jinjin and looks at Yu Xi.


    "Look, which woman is like you? She asked me why I didn''t treat you so coldly and why I quarreled with you every time. You said, how many times did you and Gu Jinjin get drunk in front of me, how many times did I help you, how many times did I carry you on my back, and how many times did you vomit on me? Oh... Indifferent to you... I can''t be indifferent. "


    Yu Xi is dumb.


    Think about it.


    Although two people have been quarreling, but, really, have been quarreling, but also mixed together, is also very wonderful.


    "Then... Who told you to come and play?"


    "Who calls thunder? They love you so much."


    "Then you don''t love me, do you?" Yu Xi raised his head and hummed.


    Gu Linhan gave her a white look.


    "I love you." He reached out and squeezed her face.


    "Ouch."


    Yu Xi was pinched pain, staring at him, rubbing his face.


    However, although it is a joke, there is still a kind of


    There is a feeling of rhythm in my heart.


    Gu Jinjin will be sent to the private room, let people buy sobering tea for her to drink.


    Because it''s not the first time, Yu Xi has experience.


    If you don''t drink some wine and tea before you fall asleep, you will want to die when you wake up the next day.


    Yu Xi gave her to pour down, let a person look at, ask a side of Gu Linhan.


    "What happened to he Ziming''s girlfriend?"


    Gu Linhan said, "I don''t know where I met him. He Ziming is very fascinated. Several of his former girlfriends have been disconnected."


    "You don''t know where you met?"


    "I don''t know. He has so many girlfriends, one by one. Can we all ask about the origin?"


    Well, that''s what I said.


    "This is not really serious, is it..."


    Yu Xi looks at Gu Jinjin. Unfortunately, she now knows that it''s impossible to make up.


    They all have girlfriends.


    Although, her two friends can be together, she will be very happy, but think about it, if they can''t become, isn''t it very embarrassing.


    For a moment, the mood became a little complicated.


    Their friends for so many years have fallen out because of emotional problems. What a pity.


    Yu Xi turns back to Gu Linhan and says, "I hope they can be well."

 Chapter 462

    Gu Linhan hugged her, "OK, so many years of feelings, you don''t understand them, really want to fall out, already fell out."


    So it is.


    However, he Ziming, she must teach a lesson.


    Out, and then look at him, heart angry, went over, sat down, he Ziming said, "Gu Jinjin how."


    "It''s OK. I can''t die. Poor Jinjin, ah..."


    Gu Linhan glared at her.


    He said to him, "I''m drunk. I''ll go in and have sober tea. By the way, do you want to go first?"


    Offending these two women, he Ziming will be miserable today.


    Yu Xi kicked Gu Linhan below.


    I dare to help him.


    Gu Linhan can only honestly shrug his shoulders.


    Smile at he Ziming.


    He Ziming still looks confused and doesn''t know what happened.


    Min Zhixue on one side doesn''t know what happened.


    Yu Xi pulled up the dice.


    "Come on, let''s drink and play dice¡°


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    He Ziming doesn''t know how to offend Xi.


    All in all, he lost miserably today.


    It''s a terrible drink, too.


    Xiaoxue is distressed on one side.


    However, Yu Xi did not let him go.


    Finally, he Ziming also vomited.


    Yu Xi looked at him with a smile, "the sobering soup just prepared for Gu Jinjin, here you are."


    How can Gu Jin vomit alone? You can go with her too!


    At this time, Yu Xi raised his head again.


    "More beer."


    "Here we are."


    Here comes the beer man.


    Yu Xi looked up.


    It was spring that brought beer.


    "Ah, spring, you?"


    Spring is also in a daze.


    "Why are you here?"


    She put down the beer in the waiters'' clothes and glanced at the people nearby


    Thunder laughs, "hey hey, who is this? Yu Xi, your friend."


    Looking at the eyes of thunder, Yu Xi gave him a shot.


    "Go away, don''t do anything else here."


    The thunder, ouch, reaches for spring.


    "Hello, little sister, I''m a good man. Don''t listen to Yu Xi. I don''t have any other thoughts."


    Spring embarrassed to look at, but see these people, each, look is not the appearance of ordinary people.


    Look at the table, foreign wine, red wine, a lot.


    All of them are valuable.


    Think of just now, some people say that the people here are all powerful people, let them be careful to serve.


    Unexpectedly, Yu Xi is here.


    Spring hasn''t spoken yet. There''s a foreman coming.


    "Spring, what are you doing? You''ve been called several times over there, and you don''t go there. What are you doing here?"


    The foreman dragged the things in spring''s hand impolitely.


    I''m sorry, I''ll be right there¡°


    She said to Xi, "I''m working part-time here. I''ll go there first."


    "Oh, well, you go and help yourself."


    Looking at the busy spring.


    Thunder said, "ouch, you have a good figure. You look very pure."


    Yu Xi said, "that is, I told you before, let her go to your gym to be a part-time dance teacher."


    "Go away, who is going to close down? My gyms are among the best in the capital. OK, you crow mouth, it''s really closed down... I depend on you to live in, hum."


    Yu Xi said, "let me talk to you about business."


    "I know. I''ll help you take good care of her." Thunder rubbed his hands.


    Yu Xi said, "go away, dare to make other people''s ideas, see if I don''t kill you."

 Chapter 463

    "Hiss, you man."


    Yu Xi knew that he was joking and didn''t say much.


    But at this time, I heard a voice coming from there.


    Scratch, and then came the sound of things falling on the ground, broken, and curse.


    "Yes, it''s your honor for me to touch you. I dare to show my face. I don''t want to see what I am. I''ve come here to work. What do I pretend to be?"


    There are a lot of girls in the bar.


    There are few to wear, dancing on the table.


    However, the ordinary waiters are still very formal.


    Yu Xi saw that spring was pushed to the ground.


    Yu Xi quickly ran past.


    "Well, what are you doing?"


    Yu Xi went up and pulled up spring.


    Spring''s hand, pressed on the ground, broke several pieces.


    Yu Xi frowned and looked at the person in front of him.


    A boy in his twenties looks like a fool, wearing hot pants and blue hair.


    Yu Xi pulls up people.


    The foreman has also come.


    A look at this situation, busy said, "Wang Shao, I''m sorry, I''m sorry, she''s new to do not know."


    Said, is bowed the head first to reprimand the human.


    "What are you doing? If you don''t do it, get out of here and make trouble for me."


    Spring bows, "I''m sorry..."


    The foreman snorted, "you say you, you are learning to dance. If you don''t want to dance, you have to be a waiter. Hum, do you think it''s easy to do?"


    Spring can only bow and say, "I''m sorry, I''m sorry..."


    Yu Xi looked at it and said to the foreman, "what''s your attitude? They are your employees. Your employees are bullied. Do you stand in front of others or not?"


    When the foreman saw it, he didn''t know who it was, so he scolded first.


    "Who are you? Do you mind your own business? The guest is God. She has offended God. Which side do you say I stand on He said to Wang Shao with a smile, "I''m sorry, these little girls just don''t understand."


    Wang Shao hummed over there, "if you don''t understand, you should give it to me and help you with your education."


    Then he looked at Yu Xi again, with an evil look on his face.


    However


    "Yes, who is bullying people here? I don''t think much of bullies like this. "


    Thunder picked away a few onlookers and came in.


    He walked to Yu Xi and said, "what''s the matter, Yu Xi? What did you say? "


    As soon as the foreman saw the thunder, he looked at Yu Xi and remembered.


    It''s these ancestors who have been drinking there just now.


    But because it''s so dark here, I didn''t see it clearly for a moment.


    That''s it. That''s the trouble.


    "Oh, it''s this granny, granny. You don''t say hello when you come here. I just didn''t see who it was. I''m sorry."


    Yu Xi pulls spring and hums to him.


    That Wang Shao a see thunder, also hurriedly shrink back, to this side nod bow, motioned, silently withdraw.


    Yu Xi takes spring to clean the wound on his hand first.


    Knowing that he knew Yu Xi, the foreman sent someone to bring the medicine box.


    In the private room, the foreman looks at these people.


    He didn''t want to either, but he just wanted to force spring to dance.


    She looked at the foundation is good, long beautiful, pure, dressed coquettishly, point to dance, must be very popular


    But she didn''t want to.


    He is a little bit worse for her.


    "Well, I''m sorry. I''m also forced to work here. Isn''t that what I''m doing here? Everyone is my master..."


    (today''s monthly pass is 50 again, and it will be added in the evening. Now it''s the third shift in the normal update ~)

 Chapter 464

    Yu Xi white his one eye, "bully soft afraid hard."


    What she said was right. The foreman said helplessly, "it''s just that, when you are so tough, we can''t help it. It''s not easy to do in our industry."


    Thunder said, "well, what''s the use of you to complain to us? Who doesn''t know? People in your field are the best at talking. Come on, be nice to other people''s girls. Look, what a pity."


    Thunder said with a smile, "Hey, girl, my regular gym, you have nothing to do. Go and dance. It''s all aunts. It''s easy to get along with. It''s much better than here."


    Yu Xi turned around and gave him a shot.


    Spring looks at a few people.


    "Thank you... Yu Xi. Thank you. I''ll be fine."


    Yu Xi said, "you can''t do anything today."


    The foreman also said, "yes, you go back first. Today''s salary will be paid. Don''t worry. You are my sister covered by thunder Master. We are here. Anyone who dares to bully you, I''ll show you."


    Yu Xi looked at the grass and was amused by him.


    Several people prepare to go back together, put the sleeping Gu Jinjin behind, and then send spring home first.


    At spring''s house, spring said, "just stop by the side of the road. It''s my uncle''s house."


    She lives in her uncle''s house, Yu Xi remembers.


    Gu Linhan stops the car.


    I got out of the car. Spring was just about to go in when I saw someone coming out.


    Spring a Leng, busy called a sentence, "Uncle..."


    However, it is a slap to welcome the spring.


    A slap on spring''s cheek.


    "What''s the matter with you? When you come back so late, you''re really learning from your mother. You''re becoming more and more disrespectful. You can tell me what you''ve done and whether you''ve gone out to hook up with men."


    "Uncle... I don''t, i... I work part-time."


    "What serious work can come back so late, you can''t tell me that you are in school, before you were in school, you live in school, you don''t come back, I don''t care what you are doing, you are at home now, I see what reason you still look for to fool around outside."


    "Uncle... I really didn''t, didn''t..."


    "Oh, no, it''s true. I''m in charge of your food and your house. You''ve just humiliated me. You''re the same as your mother. I''ll look for opportunities. I''ll ruin your face. I''ll see you go outside again."


    Then he picked up spring''s hair


    Spring is also weak.


    So being hit, there''s no response.


    If Yu Xi is at home, why is she scolded, but she can''t fight.


    Which time is not to hit jifeigoutiao, also not a few suddenly hit in Xi''s body.


    Later, her father was too lazy to do it.


    But spring is different. Looking at it like this, I feel that she is too weak.


    Yu Xi came down.


    "Hey, what are you doing? You''re still not human when you do this to your niece. It''s a girl at least."


    Spring uncle Leng Leng, looking at Yu Xi.


    "Oh, what''s the matter? It''s none of your business for me to discipline my children. If she still lives in my house, I''ll take care of her. If you''re not angry, you''ll make friends with your friends, and you don''t want to find a job. Look, you''re just fooling around outside. You''re really throwing my face in. You won''t help me in a few days and your aunt''s birthday, It''s going to be outside. "

 Chapter 465

    "Uncle, well... I know it''s wrong. I''ll go to work tomorrow¡°


    She quickly looked back and said to Xi, "it''s OK. You can go first. Thank you very much today."


    Yu Xi looks at her.


    Spring said, "it doesn''t matter. I''m used to it. They don''t scold me when they go back. You go first. Your friend is not drunk, so he should go back to rest."


    Yu Xi thought and nodded.


    "Call me if you have something to do."


    "Good."


    Yu Xi gets on the bus, looks at Gu Jinjin, tells Gu Linhan to drive, and sends Gu Jinjin back home. The two return home.


    The next day, Gu Jinjin came together. The first thing he did was to call Yu Xi.


    "Wow, I was broken yesterday. Is that a shame? My head hurts so much. I..."


    Yu Xi said, "OK, you''re not humiliated once or twice. Don''t think about it."


    She thought about it, but still didn''t ask her about he Ziming.


    Gu said that when her college entrance examination was over, she was asked to go abroad to play in the cold zone.


    Just as the weather is warm, Shu Ya quickly let Gu Linhan arrange his work first, so as to take Yu Xi to play.


    Gu Linhan looked at the place and chose a place to go to Greece.


    Yu Xi has been to the United States for a long time, but he hasn''t been to Europe very much.


    The child is taken back by Shuya. The child is still young, and it''s not easy to take care of and suffer.


    Shu Ya instructs Gu Linhan, "take Xiao Xi to have a good time. I''ve been busy recently. Xiao Xi is thin."


    Originally, Yu Xi didn''t get fat.


    It''s not easy to gain weight by confinement, and then lose weight again.


    Gu Linhan took her shoulder, pinched her shoulder, "eat a lot, it is estimated that the amount of exercise is too large."


    Shu Ya may not hear it, but Yu Xi does.


    First stare at him, in front of my mother''s face, dare to joke!


    Gu Linhan smiles.


    Two people ready to start, Yu Xi to the airport, but see, Gu Jin Jin and thunder, unexpectedly also in.


    "Ah, you..."


    Gu Linhan pushed the suitcase and looked at the two men.


    "What are you doing here?"


    Yu Xi also said, "really, why did you come here quietly?"


    Gu Jinjin said, "why, do you delay the sweetness of the two of you... Do I also want to play? Can''t we work together? It''s boring for me to stay in B city."


    She leaned over, took Yu Xi''s arm and said.


    Yu Xi looks at Gu Jin.


    "I''ve been in a bad mood recently. Do you want to go out to relax?" Gu Jinjin is flattering.


    Yu Xi said, "just go. Anyway, it''s just going out to play."


    "That''s it, that''s it. Play together in the daytime, and leave time for the two of you in the evening."


    "We don''t live with you," Gu said


    Gu Linhan gave her a white look.


    "I just want to go out and have a rest. You guys... Tut."


    Thunder on one side of the way, "is not a brother, but also dislike on."


    Several people got on the plane together after all.


    It took 13 hours to get to Greece.


    After getting off the plane, both girls were exhausted.


    Yu Xi held Gu Linhan''s arm, and Gu Linhan said with a smile, "tired, I''ll push you¡°


    Although I was in first class, I felt tired on the plane.


    Yu Xi hasn''t reacted yet. He has been carried on the cart by Gu Linhan.


    Airport luggage car is still very heavy, Yu Xi sat up, looking back at Gu Linhan, "push it."


    Gu Linhan said, "I''m very strong. I''ve left half for you at night."

 Chapter 466

    Yu Xi''s face is slightly red, but he still says, "Hey, that''s OK."


    Over there, Gujin is going to vomit.


    "I really shouldn''t have come. I shouldn''t have come."


    Thunder said, "you really want to eat dog food yourself, but you still have to pull me together."


    "What a pity I eat by myself. Now I have a companion with you."


    They went to the hotel first.


    Just in Athena, stay one night before you think about where to play.


    Anyway, I come out to play by myself, and I don''t worry about the time. Whenever I play, I will.


    But maybe I slept too long on the plane. Once I got to the place, I couldn''t sleep.


    It was the local night. In the evening, Gu Jinjin ran to Yu Xi''s room first.


    "Yuxi, Yuxi, let''s go out to eat. I can''t sleep. I can''t sleep at all."


    Yu Xi is lying on Gu Linhan''s body watching TV. When he hears the doorbell, he is too lazy to open the door. Gu Jinjin calls him. There is no way. Three people accompany her to go out to find something to eat.


    When I went outside, I found that


    Europe is not like China. There are so many places to eat in the evening. Apart from bars and a few fast food, there is no place to eat.


    Outside a desolate, see the person incomparably desolate.


    Gu said, "what should I do? As soon as I arrived, I wanted to eat hot pot."


    "Go away, let you not follow, but follow." Yu Xi hummed the next way.


    She yawned, not sleepy, but tired.


    Just find a bar nearby and go in for some fast food.


    Foreign fast food is really bad.


    However, the singer in the bar, a blonde, looks pretty.


    It''s not a noisy nightclub, just a place for drinking. When the blonde saw several people sitting down, she looked at Gu Linhan and came directly to Gu Linhan''s side. She gave him a wink.


    Everyone began to roar.


    Yu Xi, looking at it, wanted to say, oh, where did you put her?


    All of a sudden, she was stimulated and tired. She squinted at Gu Linhan.


    Gu Linhan smiles and says, "sorry, I''m allergic to your taste. Please stay away from me."


    As soon as the girl froze, she listened to what he said. Although she was angry, she still gave him a provocative smile and gave him a wink. "Well, you''re very good. I like you very much."


    Oh


    Yu Xi thought, these people.


    Gu Jinjin laughed in the back.


    "Wow, Yu Xi, you see, Gu Linhan''s everywhere is quite in line with women''s aesthetic. You should be careful with him."


    Facing Gu Linhan, Yu Xi squeezes his eyes and goes out.


    To the back, looking at Gu Linhan with out, Yu Xi a drag over his clothes, looking at him, "dare to hook up with a woman."


    "Wow... This is my hook up?"


    "What else?"


    Gu Linhan put out his hand, "she came by herself, and I refused."


    Yu Xi said, "Gu Jin is right. I have to think of a way to save you from flattering around."


    "What can I do?" Gu Linhan has a funny face.


    Yu Xi ha''s smile, stretched out his hand to pull off his clothes, directly pulled him, and continued to go to the bathroom inside.


    "Drain you, you have no energy to hook up with others..."


    Hiss... This woman


    Pulled to the bathroom, Yu Xi takes the doo

 Chapter 468

    This time, Gu Jin all raised his head.


    "You..."


    That woman, facing Gu Linhan first, hooked her finger, "Hey, don''t you think, where are you from, country Z?"


    Thunder pick eyebrows, anyway, he has no girlfriend, was a woman to hook up, naturally do not refuse.


    Those people think that Gu Jinjin is his girlfriend, only deliberately provocative, but the thunder will not refuse.


    "Oh, yes, from Z country."


    "Oh, you are really handsome and manly. I heard that your women are tasteless, so many men come here to find the girls here. Don''t you try, but we will give you more fun." She said, is more direct provocative look to Gu Linhan.


    Yu Xi laughed and looked at the bold woman.


    She said directly, "sorry, although my boyfriend likes active women, he doesn''t like bichi."


    "What did you say?"


    Yu Xi said, "what''s the matter? Do you know what is called in our country Z?"


    Before she spoke, Yu Xi continued, "calling a bus means that every man can get on, or even be on, by a lot of people."


    Yu Xi scolds so directly. She is not angry.


    "You..."


    She''s going to fight. She stands up because she already has a height advantage. This woman has a height of more than 1.7 meters. Of course, it''s a very common height here. However, compared with Asian women, they are slightly shorter and thinner. Compared with those who are tall and big, there is a gap.


    Although Yu Xi is 1.68 meters tall in China, his body is white and thin, so he looks much thinner.


    She said, "if you offend me, I''m afraid your trip will not be so comfortable. Women in Z country may be very timid, but we won''t."


    Yu Xi said, "really, it seems that you have misunderstood the women in Z country."


    Yu Xi squinted, "we are just polite and polite, but not timid."


    She looked sarcastically at the blonde.


    "Oh, I think it''s cowardice. You should come to Europe for the first time. You should not know that you can''t go out at night here, or you may be beaten."


    The blonde knows that many tourists from Z are reminded not to go out at night because it''s a mess outside.


    A lot of people here, robbers and gangsters, really look for these people to bully them, because they like to make peace and do not make trouble. Even if they are caught and fail, they will not say anything about them. As long as they return their wallets, they will not pursue any more.


    So she thinks that these people in Z really deserve to be robbed. Anyway, they deserve to be so timid.


    She said, hum, a slap is about to wave.


    Gu Linhan''s eyes moved and grasped the woman''s arm.


    Hand did not fight over, she teased looking at Gu Linhan, "Hey, you really don''t want to try, free Oh, your man, come here to find a woman, but also spend a lot of money."


    Gu Linhan said with a smile, "I''m sorry, I''m really disgusted with dirt, and, mainly, you''re not attractive."


    "You..." the girl''s eyes turned red and looked very angry.


    Gu Linhan dropped her hand, "but I still advise you to be careful. Although I don''t want to hit women, I won''t allow anyone to touch my women."

 Chapter 469

    The woman looked at several people.


    Because there are two men, they are all women after all, so they directly smile first and say, "OK¡°


    Looking at a few people left, thunder said to Gu Linhan, "it''s all my beauty. I''m sorry. You see, I''ve come abroad to provoke this kind of right and wrong."


    Gujin wants to throw up.


    "Come on, let''s go. After a while, people will come and you won''t be angry."


    Several people checked out of the bar.


    When he went out, Gu Jin was still a little cold.


    "You see, you really shouldn''t come out." Yu Xi said, "it''s so cold. It''s still so chaotic here."


    Gu Jinjin said, "it''s OK. I''m here. I''ll see who dares to do anything to us."


    Gu Jinjin joins hands with Yu Xi and goes to the hotel.


    Because it was not far away, a few people didn''t drive.


    Gu Jinjin said, "however, just now Gu Linhan said," I don''t allow you to touch my woman. Wow, this sentence is right. My translation is right. It''s really handsome. "


    Yu Xi said, "your focus is really..."


    "Is it really... Ah, envy... You say, when can I meet such a hero to save my beauty once?"


    Yu Xi looked at her, "you go to have a good love, maybe you can meet her."


    Gu Jinjin looks slightly dark.


    Yu Xi looked at her, "Jinjin, I think you are more suitable for... Well, gentlemanly, able to protect you, and then... Boys who can take care of you better, don''t look for thunder. They are so lazy."


    Gu Jinjin suddenly stops and looks at Yu Xi.


    "Yu Xi... Did I say something when I was drunk that day?"


    "Well?"


    Yu Xi stiff, embarrassed way, "ha ha ha..."


    Gu Jin snorted, "really, how long have you known each other? If you fart, I can guess what you ate at noon."


    "Roll, roll."


    Gu Jinjin looked up at the sky.


    "If only you could choose who you like."


    Yu Xi was even more stunned.


    I just feel that Gu Jinjin''s way is very distressing.


    She thought, why don''t she fix it up?


    But these two are too familiar


    She didn''t know how to make it up.


    Several people went back to their room, and Gu Jin went to his room first.


    This time, it''s no good not to sleep. She opened the door and just wanted to go in


    "Oh, that''s her."


    Suddenly, a female voice came.


    Gu chin looked up and saw the blonde in front of her.


    "You..."


    The men came up at once.


    The blonde snorted and said, "you''re alone. You don''t have any friends? But now I have friends to help me


    Gu Jinjin stepped back and looked at the tall foreigners behind him.


    It seems that they are coming forward with bad intentions.


    Gu Jinjin scolded, "fakeyou, you dare to move me, I won''t let you go."


    I thought they were vegetarians.


    Those people said, "well, you are a little bit more kind than the general Z people, but now, guess a person, what do you think you can do?"


    Then, with a wave of her hand, several big men came straight forward


    "Ah... You go away, you... Save¡°


    Gu Jin can''t be alone


    She and Yu Xi both have one characteristic. When she counsels, she really begins to counsels


    (there are six chapters to guarantee the minimum, and the rest are extra shifts. Two chapters were added yesterday, a total of eight shifts. Today, we continue to ask for monthly tickets ~)

 Chapter 470

    Yelled for help, but, only a cry, she was directly covered by the mouth, dragged out.


    Yu Xi is still in the room and says to Gu Linhan, "I don''t think they''re going to come after us."


    "I''m here. Don''t worry¡° Gu Linhan said.


    Yu Xi smiles and pours on Gu Linhan''s arms, touching his chin. He feels that his chin with a little stubble is very comfortable.


    Yu Xi feels and feels like this. He thinks that Gu Jin should be reminded first. Don''t run out at night.


    Take wechat and send it to her.


    She didn''t come back for a long time.


    Yu Xi said, "you can''t fall asleep so soon. She just said she was not sleepy at all."


    Yu Xi said, "go and have a look."


    However, two people were assigned to two floors, because she wanted a single room and Gu Linhan wanted a suite.


    Yu Xi and Gu Linhan knock on the door together.


    Knock for a long time, but no one.


    Yu Xi frowned and saw a waiter come to ask. Yu Xi said, "help me to see if my friend is in it. She''s not feeling well today. I''m afraid she has something to do in it."


    As soon as I heard that she was uncomfortable, the waiter quickly asked for her certificate. After comparing the certificate, he gave it to her. The door.


    Open the door and look inside


    Of course, people are long gone.


    Yu Xi


    Gu Linhan said in the back, "go and see the monitoring."


    ¡­¡­


    Gu Jinjin was dragged to a basement.


    Below, looking at a few small gangsters, looking at Gu Jinjin, Gu Jinjin a look, so many people, suddenly some counseling.


    "We have something to say."


    Her English is not as good as theirs, and she thinks about the words.


    The blonde came over.


    A close look reveals that she still has a lip ring under her lips.


    It looks really ruffian.


    "Hey, when do you say your friends will find out you''re gone?"


    "Won''t you find out all night?"


    "Don''t we have a night to play?"


    Gu Jinjin watched the men get closer.


    Gu Jinjin was afraid.


    There won''t be any problem


    She''s a special girl


    I don''t think it''s true, but she hates foreigners.


    "Hey, can we exchange something else... My family has money. I tell you, if you don''t call my mother, she will give you a lot of money when she hears that her baby daughter is arrested. A lot of money, especially..."


    A few people laughed and said, "Oh, you people in Z like to say that I am rich. We don''t care if we are rich. You are not rich. You are just showing off."


    Oh, anything can rise to the Z people?


    Gu Jinjin''s patriotism was suddenly aroused.


    "I wipe, you make it clear, we Z people are rich. What''s the matter? You are so big, but you don''t see it. You think you are very powerful. We have money, and you can ridicule for so long. What''s the matter? Money hurts your self-esteem. Oh, no matter how big you are, you don''t want to earn our Z people''s money. Can you stand it?"


    "Bichi, dare to call here. Come here and stop her mouth for me."


    "Wuwu..."


    Gu Jinjin gnaws his teeth and stares at several people.


    They came to Gu Jinjin''s direction, as if to do something


    All of a sudden


    But there''s something coming from outside.


    Someone kicked the door open.


    Gu Jinjin was stunned


    Looking up, Gu Linhan rushed in first.

 Chapter 471

    At the back, thunder saw that Gu Jinjin was tied up, covered his mouth and shrank in the corner, and immediately became angry.


    The woman didn''t expect these people to come so soon.


    What''s more, it''s obvious that there are also local people here.


    "Oh, Jack... You, how could you..."


    They also know each other. They have heard of each other from the little gangsters who are living in the underground streets here.


    The blonde woman also looked up, sneering at the person who took care of them.


    "Oh, when did you become the dog of Z people?"


    Thunder had already passed the Qi at this time, rushed over first, a flying foot, directly kicked in the blonde''s chest.


    The girl was kicked to the ground.


    The person called Jack in the back looks at the blonde.


    "Jessica, you''ve offended the wrong person."


    Jessica was kicked on the ground, only her chest hurt and she couldn''t breathe.


    Thunder hummed, "dare to move my sisters, I thunder will not pity jade."


    Yu Xi had already run to Gu Jin''s side, squatted down and untied the things on her mouth.


    Gu Jinjin looked up and said, "I wipe, dare to block things on my mother''s mouth."


    Gu Jinjin got up and gave the blonde a kick first.


    The person behind a look, immediately way, "you, you really are."


    Jessica raised her head and said to her companion, "what are you looking at?"


    A few people a Leng, random, also want to go up to fight.


    Jack at the back said immediately, "OK, this time it''s your fault. Gu is my old friend. It''s a good thing for them to come to Greece, but you caught other people''s friends here first. Jessica, you deserve it. If you have to fight, believe me, it''s no good for you."


    He went over and picked up Jessica and spoke to her in Spanish.


    Jessica a Leng, inexplicably looked at the side of Gu Linhan.


    It seems that his face has changed.


    Back to a few people, "OK, let''s go."


    They went out.


    The man asked Jessica, "what''s going on¡°


    Jessica said, "Jack said that the man''s family is a big family in Z country. Many casinos in gate a belong to his family. If we offend him, we may get into trouble."


    "True or false..."


    "I don''t know, but since Jack helps him..."


    Jessica looked back and left.


    Yu Xi watched people go and pulled Gu Jin up.


    Gu Jinjin said, "you didn''t look at me. I was very powerful just now. I scolded them bloody. In the end, I couldn''t help blocking my mouth. If you don''t come, I think they will be scolded to death by me..."


    Gu Linhan took a look at her, "OK, go back to clean up."


    Yu Xi said, "are you ok?"


    "It''s OK. Can they touch my aunt?"


    Gu changed his advice.


    Behind, Jack looks at the two girls and says to Gu Linhan, "Oh, what do they say?"


    Gu Linhan said, "nonsense."


    Yu Xi said, "OK, let''s go. I said Jinjin would be fine¡°


    Gu Linhan said helplessly, "it''s OK. I''m used to it."


    Yu Xi said, "I''m used to everything. This time you are the biggest disaster. It''s all because of you."


    Gu Linhan said, "I mean, I''m used to you two. When you have something to do, it''s very powerful as soon as it''s over."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Yu Xi exclaimed, "who counseled, please tell me clearly, Gu Linhan."

 Chapter 472

    Gu Linhan said, "you forget how you used to fight and shiver in the police station."


    "Me? No way, I can''t have it! "


    "Not yet? Did you forget that I was the one who led you


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Yu Xi thought and asked, "when?"


    "There was one before you went abroad."


    Yu Xi remembers something.


    Before going abroad, he once entered the police station by accident. He Ziming was originally asked to save people. As a result, it was Gu Linhan who went there.


    He was very impatient when he went.


    Then, when he arrived, he quarreled with Yu Xi.


    Yu Xi later asked he Ziming, he Ziming said he was drunk and couldn''t leave, so he asked Gu Linhan to go.


    Yu Xi hissed, "dare to say, I called he Ziming to go, who let you go."


    Gu Linhan snorted, "I really don''t want to go."


    "Then why did you go in the end?"


    "Because I exude the brilliance of human nature. After thinking about it, I''d better be kind. It''s not good for you and Gu Jinjin to be there, so I went."


    "Bah, bullshit... Do you think you were infatuated with my beauty at that time¡°


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Gu Linhan looks at this shameless woman.


    Yu Xi went over and blinked


    Gu Linhan said, "you were like a tomboy in those years. Go and have a look at the big stickers you took in those years. Do you think that you can be called beautiful?"


    Yu Xi hit him, "you get out, you get out for me."


    Gu Linhan said, "I don''t want to tell you the truth... You can speak carefully. I''m shameless here... I''ve mastered a lot of your black history."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Yu Xi hates to think, should not look for a familiar person to marry.


    You can''t make up a big past.


    Yu Xi snorted, turned his eyes, and said, "ah, you say that when I come back, you are willing to sleep by me. Is it because, when I come back, you immediately find that I am not a tomboy, and my beauty attracts you..."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    What a shame.


    How could he have such a shameless wife.


    Yu Xi thinks it makes sense.


    Say in that, "I say, I am drunk to kiss you, so hate me, I kiss can be hard?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Gu Linhan was so angry that she couldn''t laugh or cry.


    Two people said in front.


    Behind, Gu Jinjin also looked at Jack, "well, I''m not very powerful. I''m alone here and I''m fighting with others."


    Thunder way, "you can do it, they didn''t let you talk group loser good."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Talk to a group of losers?


    "Thunder, you are disgusting, aren''t you?"


    Gu Jinjin went up and gave thunder a shot.


    After several people went out, Gu Jin was really tired.


    Go back a few people say to sleep first, then everybody goes to have a rest respectively.


    Jack said, take them for a walk tomorrow, don''t go out to play by yourself.


    Yu Xi was still surprised and looked at Gu Linhan, "you know this man¡°


    Gu Linhan said, "I met in a city''s casinos before, and then I wrote down my contact information."


    ok


    Some people take it with them. When they wake up the next day, a few people are going to be tourists around, have a good time and take some photos.


    Several people are holding cameras. Yu Xi and Gu Jinjin love to take pictures. They can''t finish taking pictures. They take pictures of themselves and find someone to take them.


    Jack looked at Yu Xi and Gu Jinjin and said, "Oh, such a girl from Z country is still very attractive."

 Chapter 473

    Thunder said, "ah? Don''t be spoiled by the two of them. They don''t represent the charming women in Z country. There are many charming women in Z country. Next time you go to Z country, I''ll show you around. "


    But Jack said, "Oh no, I think they are both very nice and lively."


    He looked at Yu Xi''s direction with a smile, "especially her, it''s like a dazzling rose."


    At this time


    But don''t want to, a look in the eyes, looked at the past.


    Gu Linhan turns his head and looks at Jack.


    After a thunderclap, he looked at Gu Linhan with a smile and said, "ah ha ha, what do you think?"


    Jack said, "do you think I''ll ask her if we can go out together and she''ll agree?"


    "I don''t know if she will, but I know there will be a big obstacle for you to pursue her."


    Thunder looks at Gu Linhan.


    Jack said, "Oh? What are the obstacles? "


    Thunder smile.


    Gu Linhan already said in the back, "that''s my girlfriend."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Jack a meal, next, busy began to apologize.


    "Oh, I''m sorry, I''m sorry, I don''t know... Gu, you believe me, I just appreciate her... Oh, and I envy you for having such a good girlfriend. Really, your eyes are very good."


    Gu Linhan snorted. Fortunately, he found out in time.


    Thunder gives Jack a sympathetic look.


    See Gu Linhan has gone there, will two people call up.


    "Come on, go somewhere else."


    Yu Xi, they are still very lazy.


    From Athena to Aegean, it took them a few days to get there.


    The Aegean Sea is very beautiful. Gu Linhan holds Yu Xi and looks at the scenery outside in the White Castle.


    Yu Xi said, "it''s pretty, but there are too many people."


    Tourists destroy a lot of beauty. They go out of their way to find places where there are not many people, but they still think there are a lot of people.


    Gu Linhan said, "next time, go to a place where there is no one."


    "Will you go with me?" Yu Xi raised his head.


    "Well, I''ll go with you where you want to go."


    Yu Xi points his chest, "want to go to your heart."


    Yu Xi fingers across, Gu Linhan speechless looking at her.


    Yu Xi smiles.


    Gu Linhan held her hand, "then you have to be careful."


    "Well?"


    "It''s very narrow here. If you go in, you can''t get out."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Local love words, she gave up.


    Yu Xi said, "hum, my heart is also very narrow. I can''t even get in. I''ll tell you."


    Gu Linhan said, "well, I don''t know. You have narrow ones in other places. I know. It''s really hard to get in and it''s hard to get out. But it doesn''t matter. I like this feeling."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    After that, Gu Linhan was damaged by her.


    Yu Xi said, "you, you dirty man¡°


    "It''s all your dirty old lady who taught you well."


    "Bah."


    Two people said with a smile, Gu Linhan looked at her face with a smile, surprised look, can''t help holding her lips, in the above kiss.


    It''s a walking expression bag.


    A few people stayed here for a few days and went back.


    When I got home, I found that it was he Ziming who went to pick them up


    As soon as Gu Jin went down, he stopped first,


    Usually, Yu Xi didn''t notice.


    However, now that I know it, I began to take a closer look.


    There is something obviously wrong with Gu Jinjin, but he Ziming is still careless. He hugged Gu Jinjin''s shoulder and said, "Hey, I heard that you are causing trouble again."

 Chapter 474

    Gu Jin gave him a push, "go, people who have girlfriends come to hook up¡°


    "Hiss, I have a girlfriend for a long time. I have a girlfriend every day, and I hook up with you every day."


    Gu Jinjin pushed him away.


    Yu Xi just looked down, but didn''t say anything.


    It''s really difficult to match them.


    In particular, looking at he Ziming, it''s not like having feelings for Gu Jinjin.


    However, he is also very concerned about Gu Jin.


    It''s really hard to care about friends and sisters.


    When Yu Xi came home, he remembered that he had made achievements today.


    The group has exploded. Everyone is announcing their results.


    Many people in the class were admitted to their favorite school.


    After all, the enrollment rate of that school is good.


    Yu Xi also checked the result quickly.


    After checking, I was relieved.


    430


    Yes, it''s past the admission mark.


    Their admission score line is 388, she is very perfect.


    All the scores are within her control, which is expected.


    At this time, LAN Meimei was the first to send a message, saying that she had passed.


    Sheng Fang also said that she had just passed.


    Yu Xi thought about it and asked about next spring.


    Spring has gone to the gym over there to work, just after class to tell Yu Xi.


    She''s been there, too.


    In fact, after passing the professional examination, most of them can also pass the culture course now. After all, their score line has been given very low, so it''s easy for them to grind their guns in the future.


    LAN Meimei called to everyone and said if we would like to celebrate together sometime.


    Yu Xi agreed.


    It is estimated that there will be two classes in the performance department, so they will all become classmates.


    Yu Xi told Gu Linhan, and Gu Linhan said, "then I''ll call Wuyou to meet you."


    "Good."


    "No drinking."


    "I won''t, huh."


    Yu Xi looks at Gu Linhan and makes her look like a drunkard.


    Yu Xi Road thought about it, and called spring.


    Then he said to LAN Meimei ahead of time, "I called spring together."


    LAN Meimei was also surprised, "what do you call her?"


    At that time, there were four people in a dormitory, and LAN Meimei was in a group, except for spring.


    This time, the three of them also spoke in the group to celebrate.


    Yu Xi said, "it''s nothing. She passed the exam, too."


    Sheng Fang doesn''t matter. "It''s OK. We''ve all passed the exam. We''ll all be classmates from now on. Anyway, we''ve lived together. When we get to B movie, so many people will take care of us."


    Sheng Fang also thinks it''s very good. It''s not sure how we will be in the future.


    If the spring is red, you can also take them. In a word, a class of students, we still have a good relationship, and no one knows who will be prosperous in the future.


    When LAN Meimei sees that they both say so, it doesn''t matter.


    After a while, I got to the place outside.


    LAN Meimei said, "Yu Xi, you are not allowed to drink any more."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Yu Xi thought, finished, her image.


    These people think that she''s an alcoholic.


    Yu Xi sat down, and LAN Meimei said, "spring also passed the exam, but that''s right. She has a background. How can she not pass the exam? She''s still so cold. Besides studying in school every day, she just goes out and doesn''t know what to do."


    Yu Xi said, "OK, she''s not what people outside say. She just goes to work."


    "Working? You know that. "

 Chapter 475

    LAN Meimei said, "don''t you know what a hole is without wind?"


    Yu Xi thinks that this sentence is also a word that he doesn''t know how to evaluate. Yes, there is no wind coming from the hole. However, three people become tigers. If more people say it, it will come true.


    "I''ve seen her work... Forget it. Anyway, don''t believe all that''s said outside¡°


    Yu Xi doesn''t want to tell anyone about the real situation at home in spring.


    Over there, spring is coming. LAN Meimei finally shut up.


    Spring usually dressed very clean, but, in fact, it can be seen that things are not expensive, and I don''t know why they think of her so much.


    At this time, LAN Meimei asked, "Wow, by the way, I saw you go to Athena and Greece."


    Yu Xi said, "yes."


    LAN Meimei said, "I went to Maldives. Oh, it was supposed to be a honeymoon, but I don''t know which life I will be able to have a honeymoon... But if I become popular one day, I will get married very late, hehe..."


    Everyone is very happy when they eat, because it''s time to be happy, so even if spring doesn''t talk much, LAN Meimei doesn''t have a bad face.


    A few people happily finished eating, just ready to go home.


    After eating, Yu Xi asked Chun Chun, "is your family not bothering you?"


    Spring smile, "nothing, I have been used to."


    Yu Xi frowns, but suddenly sees that there seems to be some trace on spring''s arm.


    She opened the hand of spring.


    Spring wants to hide, but does not hide.


    Opened her hand, saw above, unexpectedly has a red mark which by some thing draws out.


    "Have you been beaten?"


    Spring blushes and retracts her hand,


    She lowered her head and murmured, "it''s my fault. They are late when they go back..."


    Yu Xi sighed, "why don''t you know how to fight back?"


    Spring said, "no way..."


    She looked at Yu Xi, "after all, they have supported me for many years. My mother hasn''t given them a cent. If they want to support me, they will not be happy. It''s OK. I will live in school soon, so I don''t have to go back..."


    Yu Xi sighs,


    Back home, Yu Xi lay there and looked at the red envelope for a while.


    Red envelopes lie on the bed, kicking and kicking.


    She thought, some of life is good, some of life is bad.


    It''s because of luck.


    Looking at the red envelope, white and fat, the clothes on the body are all bought by Shuya from abroad. If you take out any of them, the price is not to be smacked, you will feel that they are so expensive. They are not so expensive.


    However, for Gu family, this is the normal price.


    When Yu Xi is thinking about it, Gu Linhan also lies on one side and looks at Yu Xi.


    "She''s not sleeping yet?" He pinched the little hand that pinched the red envelope.


    Red envelope looked at his father and immediately laughed.


    When you laugh, you look more like your father.


    However, looking at the black eyes, long eyelashes, looking at the lovely person died.


    Yu Xi can''t help kissing her little face.


    "Hongbao, except for being like Dad, you are not very good. Everything else is very good..."


    "Like I''m not good."


    "Like you, kissing her face, it''s like kissing you."


    "Oh, it''s not the time for you to kiss me at night?"


    Yu Xibai glanced at him, "that''s a physiological need. When you put aside the physiological need, do you think I''ll take care of you?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    (extra 1, thank you for your monthly ticket, continue to ask for ~ another 10000 extra tickets ~)

 Chapter 476

    Gu Linhan goes up and catches Yu Xi.


    "Well, don''t lean on me tonight, I''ll tell you."


    "Wow, don''t scratch me..."


    The two rolled around the bed.


    Become Gu Linhan bent over her.


    Yu Xi put his arm around his neck and said, "if it''s not bad, you''re not bad. You''re relying on me now. I''ll tell you."


    "Well, I can''t help looking for someone first."


    "Well, I''ve already called you to satisfy me yesterday. I''m full today. I don''t need you."


    Wipe, Gu Linhan is said by her, really have a kind of oneself is duck, every day to wait on her feeling.


    "Yu Xi, you... Well, you have seed. Who touches you tonight, who is the dog."


    "Well, who touches you tonight, who is the girl."


    "Well, I''ll wait for you to call dad."


    Yu Xi thinks that she looks down on her too much. Hum, she won''t touch him.


    In the evening, red envelope went to sleep.


    Now basically can sleep on a night of red envelope, will not disturb two people.


    Yu Xi lay on the bed and snorted. Seeing that he was coming up, he said directly, "go, go to the next room and sleep. Don''t disturb me."


    Gu Linhan pause, looking at her, "why am I out?"


    "Well, you''re going to lose now, but you have to rely on me."


    Gu Linhan stopped.


    Looking at Yu Xi with fighting spirit on his face.


    "OK, I''ll sleep next door."


    He picked up his pillow. Before he went out, he did not forget to turn back to him and said, "you won''t knock on the door in a moment, will you?"


    "Ha, knock. I''m your grandson."


    Gu Linhan smiles, "OK, if I don''t close the door, don''t be a grandson, just a daughter."


    Yu Xi booed and threw a pillow directly.


    Gu Linhan dodged the pillow, and then went straight out of the door.


    Yu Xi is lying in bed by himself.


    But all of a sudden, I really feel that this bed is a little big.


    Holding the quilt, sandwiched in his arms, thinking about the feeling of holding Gu Linhan to sleep.


    Well, it was warmer when he was there.


    Before, after sweating, take a bath, hold to sleep, is really the most comfortable time.


    Yu Xi raised his head and looked at the room. At this time, the room really seemed a little cold.


    Really


    The damned Gu Linhan said he would go.


    Yu Xi thought and looked back at the door.


    But


    In a moment


    The door was quietly pushed open.


    The bed suddenly sank


    In the dark, one hand, by the other hand, tightly grasp


    "Oh... What''s your name?"


    Yu Xi rode to Gu Linhan and looked at Gu Linhan''s shining eyes in the dark.


    "Dad... I''m cold..."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Gu Linhan smiles.


    Turn over directly, turn away from the guest, press her to the bottom directly.


    "OK, warm you up."


    Gu Linhan is still thinking, this guy, when can''t help it.


    Sure enough, this little shameless man never let him down


    However, such darkness adds a lot of passion.


    After a long fight


    Yu Xi bit his finger and looked at Gu Linhan.


    Gu Linhan looks at her, kisses her lips, and kisses the tip of her nose.


    "You can''t help saying that."


    Yu Xi ha, looking at him, "I see you run so fast. When I hear that I drive you away, I can''t be happy. Isn''t it? I can''t be healthy. If you find an excuse, I just come here."


    "Ha¡°


    This woman, she''s got all the reasons, right?


    "Not physically¡°


    "That''s it, that''s it, otherwise you can''t run so fast."


    "I don''t think you have a lesson."

 Chapter 477

    Gu Linhan pushed Yu Xi on the bed again, grabbed her hands with both hands, raised them to her head, looked at her and said, "don''t sleep tonight."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Yu Xi said, "don''t you have to go to the company tomorrow?"


    "To prove that I''m in good health."


    "Don''t... don''t, I''m just saying, you''d better hold back. After all, you''re still young. Don''t ruin your body. Let''s go fishing for a long time. After all, this marriage will take many years..."


    Gu Linhan looked at her funny, "you don''t have to worry that I can''t satisfy you when I get old, do you?"


    "No, it''s not..."


    Gu Linhan is even more angry.


    Look at this guy. He feels like a duck every day. I don''t clean up!


    "Don''t worry, if I come here every day, I can report you to 80 years old!"


    "You..."


    That''s what Yu Xi said


    Of course, one night is impossible.


    However, in the end, Yu Xi was tired and nearly unconscious.


    Gu Linhan looks at Yu Xi, who can''t stand it, and then he falls asleep with her in his arms.


    He also knows that this guy doesn''t like to admit defeat.


    However, marriage life is not as boring as I thought.


    Especially when this object is Yu xihou


    The next day


    Gu Linhan is very energetic to go to work.


    Yu Xi has been sleeping.


    I''m so tired at night.


    She felt that Gu Linhan was deliberately retaliating, and that was the only way to upset her.


    But it doesn''t matter. She doesn''t need to go out for a holiday anyway.


    Yu Xi went to sleep, and Gu Linhan began to work.


    I''m going to see someone from the law firm today to discuss the issue of issuing a list.


    It is necessary for some companies to issue bills, and law firms are required to participate.


    It was Ji Zhifu who came.


    Two people sit down with the rest of the company.


    She looked at Gu Linhan, "President Gu is in a good spirit."


    Gu Linhan smile, "OK."


    Other high-level people are also talking with each other, chatting freely.


    "That is, Mr. Gu is young and promising. It''s not like us. Hey, I''ll tell you, we can''t get married. Once we get married, we''ll lose our spirit."


    Another said, "ha ha, the same, the same, I tell you, I like work so much, not because it''s better to work at home."


    "Yes, when you go home, the old woman will ask if you love me or not."


    "I went back ten minutes late and asked if there was someone outside you."


    "It''s really the same. When I go home, I sit in the car for ten minutes. When I go home, I''m scolded. I say I''m in the car, and I ask, why don''t you go home and why don''t you sleep in the car at night?"


    Ji Zhi took a look at Gu Linhan.


    Many people in the company don''t know that Gu Linhan is married.


    Ji Zhi no intentionally way, "is it, you said I dare not get married, thought after marriage will be very good."


    "Of course, Miss Ji is different. Miss Ji has a lot of manners. Whoever marries her will be happy."


    Ji Zhifei said, "I''ve been married for a long time, but I''m not despised... Anyway, I''ve heard so much about my married life. I think it''s boring to live after marriage."


    Gu Linhan was in the back, thinking about their words.


    I didn''t feel bored after marriage.


    In particular, there is such a small shameless at home, he can be boring.


    Gu Lin cold light way, "also not completely."


    After hearing this, several people can''t help looking at Gu Linhan.

 Chapter 478

    Gu Linhan picked his eyebrows and turned over the things on the table, but he didn''t say much.


    Several people listened and said, "Oh, of course, Mr. Gu''s family is different. When I look after Mr. Gu''s family, it''s very harmonious. Mr. Gu''s mother and Mr. Gu are the sum of music. How much is it? It''s always so good."


    "It''s just..."


    Everybody agrees.


    Gu Linhan didn''t think his father was different from his mother.


    It''s just different from Xi.


    She is different from other girls. She has no affectation. She has a funny feeling. She talks so much, lively but not irritating


    If he married anyone else, he would be bored.


    However, for so long, with Yu Xi together, he did not feel that marriage is not worth it.


    Ji Zhi still looks at Gu Linhan, but he doesn''t speak any more. He is still disappointed for a moment.


    Yu Xi didn''t get up until noon.


    I feel some backache when I get up.


    Well, let''s have a look. Here comes my aunt


    This is her first visit to my aunt after childbirth.


    Because I have had a baby, I really won''t come to my aunt for a long time.


    For the first time, Yu Xi didn''t feel much, but he didn''t prepare aunt scarf at home.


    Yu Xi reluctantly sends a message to Gu Linhan.


    "Wuwu, I''m dying."


    Gu Linhan said, "is this going to die? Continue tonight! "


    "Continue to be a ghost, do you want to fight with blood?"


    "What?"


    Gu Linhan didn''t understand.


    Yu Xi said, "my aunt is here. There is no sanitary napkin at home¡°


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Gu Linhan thought about it and said, "well, it seems that God pities you and let me let you go."


    Yu Xi immediately angry way, "snicker, you, this is to give you a holiday."


    Oh


    Several people look at Gu Linhan.


    Are they wrong


    Gu Linhan looks at his mobile phone and laughs


    Gu Linhan thought that he was still in a meeting.


    Raised his head, slightly pause, "nothing, let''s continue."


    This smelly girl, give him a holiday


    Die to face, live to suffer.


    Today, Yu Xi is just thinking about how to help spring


    She used to look for spring.


    Spring in the thunder gym, it seems to do well.


    A lot of women go to the gym to dance.


    She teaches modern dance, but there are many aunts in it.


    Aunts love to dance, and they are very fashionable.


    Yu Xi sat there waiting for a while and saw that she finally came out.


    "Yu Xi, I''ve been waiting for a long time."


    "It''s OK. I think it''s boring. We''ll have dinner together in the evening."


    "OK, let''s go. It happens that I have a part-time job in a milk tea shop in the evening. I can come and sit down for a while."


    Yu Xi nodded and went out with her.


    Two people outside to find a place to sit, not for a while, spring''s mobile phone rang.


    Spring looked, embarrassed for Xi way, "I want to go back first."


    Spring home business, part-time can not do, can only rush back.


    Spring comes home.


    All of a sudden, he was pushed aside by his uncle.


    "What time did you come back? Don''t you know your aunt''s birthday tomorrow?"


    "I''m going to work at night..."


    "Work at night can be a good job."


    "It''s just a milk tea shop."


    "Oh, I don''t believe it. Stay at home for me. Milk tea shop open till night? It''s not a good shop to open at night. "


    "No, uncle. Now young people go to bed very late at night, so many shops open very late..."


    (today, we''ve finished the ten shifts, and then we''ll ask for the monthly ticket ~)

 Chapter 480

    "Do you know how to fool me? You really know how to lie. If I say I can''t do it, I can''t do it? Go back to your room. "


    Her uncle is relatively closed, so I don''t know.


    In some stores, business is still at its best when it''s eleven o''clock in the evening.


    In the evening, Yu Xi sent a greeting and asked if she was OK.


    She replied, nothing''s wrong.


    She is used to, used to her when the oil bottle, was despised by everyone.


    In fact, there is no parents, people will really despise, because know that she is always incomplete.


    She does have a mother, but it''s a pity that she has one.


    My uncle asked her to come back to clean up the birthday party for my aunt.


    My uncle is not bad to outsiders. Everyone thinks that he is a good man, but I don''t know why he would do this to her.


    He is also recognized as good to his aunt, everything is ready.


    The next day, in spring, many relatives came to the family.


    Looking at spring, praising her uncle.


    "Look at spring in your home, you raise so much, it''s really hard for you."


    "That is, if someone else, who will raise their children, right?"


    My uncle and aunt said, "it''s OK. It''s all my children. I was looking at the poor children. The children are good children. The stall is not a good mother. We don''t take them. Who will take them?"


    "That''s true. They don''t care. You''re the only ones who are kind."


    The key is that these words can be said directly in front of spring.


    Spring doesn''t talk, they still talk.


    "What the hell is her mother doing in spring?"


    "I heard that I''ve found another old man recently¡°


    "They are also very good. They are so old that they can still find an old man to support them. If they haven''t worked in their whole life, they can find men everywhere and drink spicy food¡°


    "Yes, it''s also a skill¡°


    "I really can''t see. You said that you were all born to the same mother. Why is she so different from you? Your family is honest. Why is she so different..."


    My uncle looks even worse.


    This is probably the sentence that can touch his thunder point most.


    As soon as he mentioned it, he was in a bad mood.


    Spring looks down.


    But at this time


    Someone came in all of a sudden.


    "Excuse me, is this chunjia?"


    "Yes... Yes."


    The people in front looked at this respectful person, and they looked very elegant and generous. They looked very advanced, which was different from them.


    Just like the gentlemen you see on TV.


    Several people are curious, strange looking.


    "Well, there are some gifts I want to send. Where can I put them?"


    Everyone was surprised to see, he said hello, behind one by one, began to move things inside.


    Several people were surprised to see.


    "What is this?"


    "Yes, what happened?"


    "Is someone giving a present to my sister-in-law?"


    "Oh, it''s such a gift giving style."


    Everybody''s watching in the back.


    The man said.


    "A pair of gold agates for Miss Chun. I wish you always youth."


    What is gold agate?


    They had never heard of it, but saw someone holding a pair of agates on the table.


    "Wow, have a good look..."


    "Yes, it''s expensive to watch."


    "When did your family know such a dignitary person, they didn''t tell us."


    Next, we''re not finished.

 Chapter 481

    "One Hermes bag, I wish Miss Chun a bright future."


    "Oh, it''s said that this is a very powerful bag. It''s very valuable¡°


    "A baogeli necklace, I wish Miss Chun beautiful and generous."


    All of a sudden, several boxes were sent to the door together.


    For a moment, uncle still does not live, "what are you doing?"


    The gentlemanly man continued to bow his head and say, "we are from the gift company."


    "Gift company?"


    "Yes, it''s special for people to give gifts. If someone asks us to give gifts, we will start. You see, we have all kinds of ostentatious gifts."


    After hearing this, the people behind said, "is it the gift company you called, for your wife?"


    "Oh, how much are these?"


    Spring uncle saw, although in the heart is puzzled, but, looking at everyone so envious, also smile, temporarily don''t think so much.


    "It''s OK. It''s my birthday."


    When he said that, he laughed even more.


    After that, my aunt was also very happy.


    "Oh, what are you doing... How much is it¡°


    Let''s make peace.


    "Your husband is so kind to you."


    "It''s the money, too, to buy so much."


    "Your family is better off."


    "I have to be willing."


    Everyone talks, aunt more face, holding his husband''s hand, a peach blossom face.


    She looked at Hermes.


    She hasn''t touched Hermes in her life.


    She went over, picked up the bag, and said, "why do you spend so much money..."


    I don''t want to


    That gentleman man suddenly way, "ah, can''t dismantle, this is for Miss spring."


    It was then that they remembered.


    Just now, the man kept saying, Miss Chun, Miss Chun


    Originally, this was the spring family, and they didn''t think of anything else.


    At this time, I felt that this can only be said to be Mrs. Chun.


    So this is


    The gentleman''s man suddenly said, "it''s for Miss Chun¡°


    He smiles, respectfully and politely, looking to one side of the spring.


    "Miss spring, congratulations on the success of the college entrance examination and the ideal school¡°


    Everyone was in an uproar


    In particular, my uncle said that just in the spring.


    Spring aunt is also proud in that face, not proud for long


    Spring froze there.


    Looking at her uncle, she immediately began to look stiff.


    Her aunt, too, blushed with shame.


    His uncle is, up a grasp of the spring.


    "You said, where you hook up with the man, all came home to send you things."


    Everyone looked at it and said, "just like her mother..."


    At this time


    Yu Xi came in from the outside.


    "Ha, it can only be a man, not a woman, to give something to others?"


    Everyone looked back in a daze.


    At first glance, Yu Xi walked in naturally.


    Her uncle looked up. "Who are you?"


    Yu Xi said, "I''m a friend of spring. What''s the matter?"


    Friends of spring?


    So these things are


    Yu Xi pushed aside spring''s uncle and looked at him, "what are you doing? You are a big man. You are so rude to spring. You are still her elder. When you see something, you don''t ask. You directly scold her and say that she is hooking up with a man. Have you asked? You just say that she is hooking up with a man. In front of so many people, are you deliberately destroying her reputation?"


    "I..."


    Yu Xi snorted, "really, I just want to congratulate her. We all passed the college entrance examination. I''m happy."


    The people behind are still there. I don''t believe it.


    "Ha, you little girl, do you have such expensive things? Who are you cheating on? You

 Chapter 483

    After entering the door, Yu Xi began to collect things everywhere according to the notice and divide the dormitory.


    After the notice came down, the teacher pulled a class group, someone added friends to each other.


    Yu Xi happens to be in a class with LAN Mei Sheng Fang. Spring is also in this class.


    Sheng Fang didn''t share a dormitory with them, but was assigned to his former base friend''s dormitory. Yu Xi shared a dormitory with Chun Chun, LAN Meimei and a classmate named Gu Li.


    Because the military training is about to start at the beginning of school, we have received some military training clothes, and then we are ready to report to the class.


    As soon as he entered, Yu Xi found spring first.


    "Yu Xi, here you are¡°


    "Spring, see, we have a dormitory."


    Then LAN Meimei ran over.


    "Yu Xi, ha ha, I said to tell the teacher in advance that we can have a dormitory¡°


    It''s just that Lan Meimei looks at spring.


    It''s a pity to have another dormitory with her.


    However, LAN Meimei is not interested in her now, and she is not so annoying.


    She began to talk about Sheng Fanglai.


    "Really, she went to other dormitories by herself. At the beginning, she said well, we have a dormitory."


    Yu Xi does not care about this, "she said with others first, did not go to other dormitories."


    "Well, anyway, traitor, but I have long felt that this person has a lot of scheming. You see, when we are together, she has a clear goal. No matter what we say, she agrees, but she still has her own ideas. This kind of person has the most scheming."


    Yu Xi said, "this is called independent."


    LAN Meimei said, "but you know, Gu Li, who lives in the same dormitory with us, seems to be a net star."


    "Is it?"


    "Yes, you see, I found a lot of her videos on this video website. You see, she sends videos every day, and also goes to other places to broadcast live. I heard that she can make money. She can earn tens of thousands and two million fans a day..."


    Yu Xi knows that this kind of live and video website has been very popular recently.


    LAN Meimei said, "I really envy that you can become a star directly from here and bring your own fans."


    After a while, they saw the real person.


    There is a certain gap between real people and video.


    But it must be very long.


    When they come for an interview, they are not allowed to put on heavy make-up and wear beautiful pupils. If they can pass the exam, it means that they must look good.


    It won''t make much difference.


    LAN Meimei looked at it, but said, "Wow, there are still differences. How can the skin be so good? However, this video website is like this. You see, this filter is very powerful."


    After a while, they took the things to the dormitory and saw that Gu Li was in it.


    Gu Li looked at them, still very polite, "Oh, it''s you, we have a dormitory."


    LAN Meimei said with a smile, "yes, I just searched your video. You have a lot of fans."


    We chatted casually, introduced each other, and packed up everything.


    Yu Xi took a look. Gu Linhan didn''t pay attention to himself. He was afraid that he was still busy.


    Gu Jinjin is still waiting outside. Yu Xi goes out and says to her, "well divided, we can go."


    There will be military training soon. I don''t know about it at other times. However, during military training, they have a lot of rules and have to live on campus.


    Gu Jinjin looks at here enviously.


    "It''s really an art school. Look, there are so many handsome guys."


    "Then you come too."


    "I regret it now. At that time, my mother didn''t let me come." sea

 Chapter 485

    "Oh, Lin Han is not here. I think he will come in soon."


    This


    Who are the young grannies and the guests?


    Yu Xi looked at the back of worry free, "where''s your young master?"


    Worry free also Leng Leng.


    "I don''t know..."


    I don''t know.


    As a representative of the company, Ji Zhi has been working on the projects here recently.


    So I often come here to talk about something.


    Although I don''t see Gu Linhan so often, I want to see more than others.


    Gu Jin looked at her and thought of what she said that day.


    All of a sudden, I also felt that this person was too shameless. I just sat in someone else''s seat.


    When Yu Xi came, she didn''t move.


    She laughed, but saw... Behind, Gu Linhan finally came in.


    As soon as he came in, he saw Yu Xi.


    "Yu Xi? What are you doing here¡°


    Oh


    Yu xipi did not smile. "I just came out of school. I didn''t want to come and play with you."


    Gu Linhan said, "the school is finished."


    Ji Zhifu stood up slowly.


    "It''s good to be young. School is a long way away from me."


    Yu Xi said, "no, I envy Chifu elder sister, a strong woman in the workplace. Look at your dress. It''s very formal. When my mother wore it, she liked it very much."


    Nonsense


    Her mother hasn''t been to work, and she''s been through this stuff?


    Ji Zhifu looks down at himself.


    Her clothes


    Yes, it''s very professional.


    Is Yu Xi saying that she is very old-fashioned in this?


    It''s really


    She was angry, but she couldn''t swear directly.


    I can only think that this woman''s speech is too unpleasant.


    It''s not polite. It''s not embarrassing. Just say it.


    Yu Xi did not continue to say anything, directly to Gu Linhan way, "you first busy you, let''s go home and then slowly say."


    Then he pinched his arm.


    Gu Linhan said, "it''s over."


    He looked down and saw that Yu Xi had sent himself a lot of messages.


    However, just inexplicably mobile phone has become silent.


    Yu Xi turns around and goes out first.


    When I went back, I didn''t talk much,


    Gu Linhan still feels strange.


    Looking at Yu Xi, thinking, she should be unhappy.


    Yu Xi didn''t speak. When he got home, he went directly into the bathroom to take a bath.


    Gu Linhan wants to go in and be gentle with her, but he pushes her out directly.


    "What are you doing? Shut the door. I hate it."


    "Ah, you¡°


    The door closed, Gu Linhan knocked on it, and her confidant was locked.


    Hiss, this woman


    Yu Xi washed it for a long time.


    Go out but also still ignore him.


    See Gu Linhan come over, still go out directly, entered the study next door.


    "Yu Xi, what''s the matter with you?"


    He went to knock on the door and found it locked again.


    Is this really angry?


    Gu Linhan said on wechat.


    "Yu Xi, why are you angry because I didn''t answer the phone this afternoon? I didn''t hear the meeting in the afternoon. "


    I usually pick it up. I don''t know how to mute it today.


    However, Yu Xi did not return.


    Gu Linhan said, "you have something to open the door."


    Yu Xi did not return.


    Gu Linhan thought, OK, you''ll be next door. I''ll see if you''ll come out at night.


    But


    Yu Xi didn''t come out all night.


    In the morning, Gu Linhan went to open the door. But I found that


    I have already left.


    Special


    Gu Linhan opens wechat again and sends it to her.


    rejection????


    He was blacked by Yu Xi


    Gu Linhan says hello


    Over there, Gujin said, "it''s really irritating. How can he let that woman sit in his chair?"

 Chapter 486

    Yu Xi is not angry because he doesn''t answer the phone.


    It''s because I went there and saw the woman sitting in his seat


    Although it seems like a small thing, it will make girls feel uncomfortable.


    Gu Jinjin said, "and he''s all back. He didn''t let Ji Zhifu go. It''s really..."


    Yu Xi holds his head and makes ice in his water glass.


    Damn Gu Linhan, Gu Linhan.


    Gu said, "he may not know where he is wrong now. Don''t you really remind him¡°


    "Remind me."


    Yu Xi said, "I don''t have the time to go out for dinner and take my children home¡°


    ¡°¡­¡­¡°


    As soon as Yu Xi arrived at the dining place, he saw that the kid had sent him a picture.


    It turned out to be the place where she ate


    Is he around?


    Yu Xi looked around.


    I looked around, but I didn''t find his shadow.


    Yu Xi said on wechat, "where are you?"


    And he said, "guess what."


    "Go away, where is it?"


    Yu Xi thought and stood up. Gu Jin said, "what''s wrong with you?"


    Yu Xi looked around.


    "Yu Xi?"


    Yu Xi hummed and saw a boy coming with a rose


    The people nearby all looked at it immediately.


    "Look, a foreigner¡°


    "How handsome they are."


    "It''s a foreigner. It''s like a half breed."


    "The eyes are so blue, aren''t they foreigners?"


    "But the hair is very black. It''s half blood."


    Yu Xi was stunned.


    Gu Jinjin also stood up behind.


    This kind of hybrid with blue eyes and black hair is generally very good-looking and young. Of course, it makes people easily attracted.


    However, the terrible thing is that this man, step by step, came to Yu Xi.


    Gu Jin surprised to see, he came to the front of the Xi.


    "Hello, my girl."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Everyone was envious. Looking at Yu Xi, they all seemed to say that this man is so handsome and romantic.


    But Yu Xi looked at him and said, "Hey, don''t play¡°


    He chuckled. "Boring¡°


    Put down the flowers, put aside, he followed a butt sitting on one side of the chair.


    Gu Jin surprised way, "ah, Yu Xi, do you know people?"


    Yu Xi said, "well, yes, my classmate when I was abroad, you don''t have to pay attention to him. He just likes to play. That''s his virtue."


    Gu Jin smacked his tongue and looked at it so carefully.


    i see.


    "Oh, Hello, my name is Gujin¡°


    He also laughed, reached out his hand and said, "my name is kid."


    "Well, do you speak Chinese?"


    He laughed. "Of course, I''m half breed."


    "Wow, your eyes are so blue that you are half blood."


    "Yes, my father is a foreigner, but my mother is from Z, so my eyes are blue, but my hair is black."


    "Oh, so it is."


    The kid looked at Yu Xi, "I''m bored playing in Z country, so I came to you."


    Yu Xi also knows that when he came to Z country, he didn''t treat him well. At least he was the host.


    She said, "well, I''ll treat you to dinner today."


    "Well, what are we going to eat?"


    Gujin said, "let''s fish at the bottom of the sea. I want to eat it."


    "Wow, eat that¡°


    Gu Jin said, "eat it. I''ll think about it if I haven''t eaten for a long time¡°


    Yu Xi sighs and is pulled up by Gu Jinjin.


    Walking outside, Gu Jin is asking the kid.


    "You''ve known each other for a long time."

 Chapter 487

    "Yes."


    "How do you know each other?"


    "Oh, just..."


    The kid looks at Yu Xi, who stares at him.


    Tell him to stop talking.


    The kid laughs, "we went to school together, and then we got to know each other. There will be a small group of Z people over there. We met in that small group, at the party¡°


    "Oh, yes."


    Gu Jinjin pushed Yu Xi, "I don''t want to introduce such a good-looking friend¡°


    Yu Xi said, "there are so many foreigners."


    The kid said, "how can it be? I''m a handsome guy in America."


    Gu Jinjin laughs.


    When I got there, I found that there were so many people waiting in line


    Looking at a row of people sitting there waiting to eat, the kid said to Xi, "this is delicious?"


    Gu Jin said, "well, this is to let you enjoy the best service with the least money..."


    Anyway, the hot pot is very popular now. Yu Xi knows that it''s inevitable to queue up, so he doesn''t want to come to eat. However, when all the people come, Yu Xi just sits down and goes to find a book to read.


    "Just wait?" Said the kid.


    Gu Jinjin has asked for his personal number¡° It''s OK. There are only more than 100 people in front of us. Calm down, calm down... "


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    The kid thinks it''s incredible.


    However, in B city, in addition to Gu Linhan''s choice of those tall eating places, these popular food, have been used to queuing.


    Yu Xi sat down, also want to find something to eat, estimated to wait for more than an hour, she also calmed down.


    At this time, the kid looked at the girl who was standing there and walked over with a smile. She didn''t know what to say. The little sister gave a shy smile, and then the kid came over.


    "Go, go in."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Gujin said, "ah¡°


    Yu Xi also stood up.


    The shop assistant, who had already come over with a smile, said, "a few guests, please come in with me."


    So you''re going in?


    Gu Jinjin grabbed the kid and said from behind, "if you say anything, she will let us in."


    "Oh, I mean, she''s so good-looking. I can always see her standing here. I don''t want to leave any more. Can you let me go in early?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    It''s a cliche. No way.


    Gu Jinjin said, "however, your face doesn''t need to be able to speak. Your face will speak naturally. Now we should be eating by your face, right?"


    Yu Xi began to laugh.


    Behind the girl looking at this side, still a shy smile.


    Several people went in and sat down to eat. Gu Jinjin was still sighing.


    "You say, this face world..."


    She sighed, "but yes, your classmates are very attractive."


    Yu Xi picks an eyebrow. At this time, he sees someone calling him.


    It''s thunder.


    Yu Xi answers the phone.


    On the phone


    "Yu Xi, have you hacked my phone?"


    It was Gu Linhan who spoke.


    Yu Xi hangs up directly.


    Over there


    Thunder speechless looking at Gu Linhan, "who told you to make her angry."


    SHIT


    Gu Linhan scolded, and fell the phone


    "Gu Linhan! Your uncle, you dropped my phone


    Thunder a Leng, afterward, then roared behind.


    However, Gu Linhan has gone out.


    Thunder in the back quickly grabbed the mobile phone.


    The back screen is broken!


    "Wow, my new cell phone, my new one..."


    He Ziming said at the back, "forgive me... You too. Knowing that he is quarreling with Yu Xi, you dare to borrow your mobile phone. Although they are sleeping in the same bed now, you have forgotten the previous lessons?"

 Chapter 488

    Thunder looked at he Ziming, "what should we do now?"


    Two people look at each other very tacit understanding.


    According to past experience, every day they quarrel will deeply affect their quality of life.


    "Ask Gu where they are. Let''s go and look for them."


    Thunder thinks it makes sense.


    However, he first gave his mobile phone to he Ziming, "you ask, I ask, and she will know immediately that I will take Gu Linhan."


    He Ziming took his cell phone and called.


    "Hello."


    "You? He Ziming? Isn''t this thunder phone? " There comes the voice of Gu Jinjin.


    "Yes, I..."


    Gu Jinjin hung up directly.


    He Ziming was stunned.


    "Well, have I offended her recently? I''ve been indifferent to her all the time."


    Thunder shrugged.


    ¡­¡­


    Yu Xi finished his meal.


    The kid said, "Wow, it''s delicious."


    Yu Xi looks at this ignorant guy.


    "This is delicious."


    "It''s much better than the Chinese food I''ve been eating these days."


    Yu Xi really doesn''t know what he eats these days.


    Gu Jinjin also thinks that he is very handsome,


    "Yuxi, Yuxi, it''s true that there are such good boys who don''t share."


    Yu Xi looks innocent.


    How is this called?


    She said, "don''t be deceived by his appearance. This person can''t be provoked. Now he pretends it."


    "Yes? I think it''s very good. "


    It''s hard for Yu Xi to say. You didn''t see when he killed several people directly with a silencing gun.


    However, Gu thinks it''s good to see some new faces,


    "Oh, it''s so handsome. You see, it''s a great honor to go out."


    Going out with a handsome guy is more face, can feel, next to the envy of the eyes.


    Yu Xi said, "it seems that you and thunder will lose face when they go out."


    Gu Jinjin pauses, but he knows that going out with them is the same. People will watch it everywhere.


    But


    "They''re tired of it. How about a fresh one?"


    Yu Xi also sympathizes with them.


    Anyway, Gu Jinjin still thinks he is very good.


    With the side, all the way happy to ask.


    Yu Xi finished eating and was ready to go home. The kid was not happy.


    "I''ve come all the way. Is that what you''ve done to me? No, "he said


    "What else do you want to do?" Yu Xi stood in the street and asked, "I want to have a rest and go to school for military training tomorrow."


    He said, "take me to play. At least City B is the capital. There is no place to play. I''m bored these days."


    Yu Xi frowned. It''s funny. She didn''t really feel it.


    Gu Jinjin immediately said, "it''s much more fun. Let''s go and say what you like to play. My sister will take you."


    "I can play anything."


    "Well, let''s... Go and have a look and see what we can do."


    Finally, several people went around and decided to play video games,


    The video game city in the shopping mall will open all night, and there are a lot of people.


    The kid also felt very interested. He looked at Yu Xi with an eyebrow. "Oh, I still remember that we met for the first time in California''s video game city. Oh, I still remember that we were playing."


    Gu Jinjin said beside¡° You don''t mean at the party. "


    "Yeah, video game party."


    He said


    Gu Jinjin said¡° Well, your party sounds very interesting


    "Yeah, they''re crazy about parties with all kinds of themes."

 Chapter 489

    Two people went around it.


    There are many young people here, all kinds of racing, shooting, dancing video games are played by many people.


    He looked at the dancing machine.


    "Let''s play with this first."


    She said, "whatever you want."


    Yu Xi yawned and stood there, thinking that at this time of his life, he was already on the bed at home, playing with the red envelope for a while, and then he could hold Gu Linhan, watch the movie, sleep and finish the day comfortably.


    But now it''s better


    No, she has nothing to think about.


    Yu Xi snorted and heard the kid ask, "come on, together, Xi, aren''t you very strong?"


    Yu Xi pick eyebrow, "lazy jump, you come."


    "No, what''s the point of playing by myself? Come on, come on, let''s go, come on," he waved to her with a smile.


    Yu Xi had no choice but to smile. He pulled him so hard and jumped onto the dancing machine.


    It''s a fast song,


    The rhythm is very chaotic, so it''s very complicated to jump,


    however. He is very good at playing this. He smiles at Yu Xi and starts to jump up.


    "Hey, Xi, come on, play, don''t be like you''re going to die."


    He made a funny move to Yu Xi, and Yu Xi laughed. He was driven to play, so it''s better to be hi,


    Mention the mood, she also opened to start to jump up.


    Gu Jinjin is looking at two people below.


    She clapped her hands and whistled there.


    "Oh, good, Yuxi, good, great!"


    Both of them are great!


    What''s more, the key is that they can not only keep up with their movements and score high, but also dance with great ornamental value.


    Originally, the dance steps of the dancing machine were set close to the dance, and with a little hand movement, the person with coordinated movements would dance very well.


    It can be seen that the movements of the two people are very coordinated.


    Of course, the most important thing is


    They all look so good.


    After a while, the onlookers have gathered around.


    Some people think it''s good-looking, some people think it''s handsome, and some people just come to see their faces.


    The two of them got hot.


    Yu Xi also followed him to smile.


    At this time


    "Lying trough, what''s Yu Xi doing over there?"


    "Who is that next to her?"


    "That''s why there''s a man here."


    "This is... Is anyone going to dig the bottom of the wall?"


    Thunder says with he Ziming, looking back at Gu Linhan, who has a black face.


    Originally not easy to find out, the two people came to the video game city, they quickly followed.


    But I didn''t want to see such a scene as soon as I came in


    Of course, Yu Xi didn''t know that several people here had already come.


    It was Gu Jinjin. For a moment, it seemed that someone was looking over there.


    The crowd was a little agitated for a moment.


    Turning around, I saw the three men coming in.


    Especially Gu Linhan, in the front, his face is black.


    A few people with strong aura still look very handsome.


    Although Gu Jin is bored with it, others still think it''s very eye-catching.


    Gu Jinjin''s eyes moved.


    Dead, dead.


    She grabs Yu Xi on it.


    "Yuxi, Yuxi, no good!"


    Yu Xi looks back.


    Seeing the three people getting closer and closer, he stopped directly, got off the dancing machine and looked at Gu Lingao''s dark eyes.


    As soon as we saw, these people actually came here, and they looked directly and curiously.


    The kid squinted and stopped.


    (the days when I was in the worst health... I couldn''t bear the pain of my shoulder because of cervical spondylosis. I wrote it on my mobile phone when I was lying in bed, because I would feel painful when I was sitting and writing. I really can''t lift my hand. Please bear with me if you have any typos...)

 Chapter 490

    The kid opened his lips and laughed. Looking at this side, he also jumped down.


    As soon as Gu Jin saw it, he stopped Gu Linhan.


    Because he looked like he was about to hit someone. It was frightening.


    "You... Gu Linhan, what are you doing? Let''s have a good talk, but don''t beat people."


    Yu Xi frowned and pulled Gu Jin, who was not promising.


    He took a look at Gu Linhan, but ignored him. He said to the thunder behind him, "thunder, how did you come here?"


    Thunder is also looking at the man behind.


    "Who is this man, Yu Xi? Who is this?"


    Thunder looked at him and felt bad. This man is long and handsome.


    Of course, not as handsome as him.


    However, the blue eyes, and the appearance of mixed race, are quite eye-catching.


    When did Yu Xi have such a person around him.


    Xiaogui smiles and greets several people, "Hey, Hello, you can call me Xiaogui. I''m Yu Xi''s good friend." He also emphasized the good word.


    Thunder a listen to, eyebrow more heart wrinkly of old Gao, especially looking at his face also seem to write as if with in Xi relation very familiar appearance.


    "I know all Yu Xi''s friends. Where are you from? I don''t know you."


    He gave the kid a white look.


    Looking at Thunder''s unkind face to the kid, Gu Jinjin said, "what are you doing. He is Yu Xi''s classmate in America. Can he treat foreign friends better? "


    American classmates?


    Thunder Leng Leng, understand again.


    Ha, Yu Xi in the United States, there is such a classmate?


    However, looking at Gu Jinjin, what does that mean? He turns his elbow out, runs to other people and sticks to them?


    Still not a friend!


    Thunder looked at the man for a while, and then looked at the three people several times.


    "You... You ha..." thunder looked at Yu Xi, "what''s the matter!"


    Yu Xi can only look at the kid.


    "Didn''t you say that my classmate, from America, came to play. As the host, I played with him."


    The kid came and hugged Xi''s shoulder. "Yes, Xi and I are good friends."


    The people in the back blew up.


    He hugged Yu Xi like this


    Although it''s the same with thunder and he Ziming at ordinary times, they have a good relationship and are good friends. There is absolutely no other meaning, that is, they have a good relationship.


    But how to put it on this boy is to make people feel so wrong!


    What''s his name, Yu Xi?


    His name is Yu Xi????


    Gu Linhan''s eyes darken, and he grabs Yu Xi''s hand directly, pulling people to his side.


    The kid shows his hand and looks at Yu Xi.


    Yu Xi looks at Gu Linhan and pushes him away.


    Ignore him!


    Gu Linhan gritted his teeth.


    "Yu Xi, let''s go home first."


    Yu Xi snorted and didn''t want to talk to him at all.


    Thunder way, "what''s the matter, Yu Xi, he said didn''t answer your phone, don''t be angry."


    Did they really think that she was angry because she didn''t answer the phone?


    Gu Jinjin looks at these men.


    Hum, birds of a feather.


    I can''t make fun of mixing with he Ziming.


    Gu Jinjin said, "what are you doing? Yu Xi came all the way here. It''s so bad that she didn''t invite people to have fun."


    Gu chin looked up and said, "I can''t get married. I have to go home when it''s time."


    "You..."


    Thunder looked at the man who ate everything inside and outside.


    Woman!

 Chapter 492

    Thunder said, "ha... OK, OK."


    Gu Linhan looked over there and said, "well, since it''s Xiaoxi''s friend, it''s also our friend. We''ve come all the way to our country Z, that''s foreign friends. We must take good care of them. Let''s play together."


    Thunder came and dragged the two women to him. Then, facing the kid, one arm went up and hugged him. "Brother, why do I treat thunder today? What do you want to play here? Come and play with you."


    Gu Jinjin looked at Thunder, a look that he might bully kids, "thunder, what are you doing? Don''t bully people."


    Thunder said, "Hey, how can I bully people? I''m so polite to people. You look better."


    Oh


    Yu Xi looks at this mixed thunder.


    "What are you doing, thunder¡°


    Thunder said, "Yu Xi, our sister, I''m sure I''ll help you greet our brother. What do you say? What can I do? Come on, let''s play two games."


    Yu Xi still wants to talk. The kid already smiles and says, "it doesn''t matter, Xi."


    He squeezed his eyes at Yu Xi.


    "Well, they are all Xi''s friends. Let''s play together. What are we going to play?"


    Thunder said, "dancing machine is boring. It''s all for girls. Let''s play something else."


    He followed him down.


    Leidi looks at Gu Linhan.


    Gu Linhan still looks at Yu Xi.


    Yu Xi snorted, indicating that he was too lazy to pay attention to him.


    Gu Linhan gritted his teeth and walked past Yu Xi with a straight face.


    Randy looked at the kid, looking up and down.


    "You look familiar with Yu Xi¡°


    The kid nodded, "Yeah."


    "Why didn''t we hear her talk about you?"


    Kid hook lips, "probably guilty."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Yu Xi gives the kid a kick from behind.


    The kid said, "no, I''m kidding. She has so many friends. I''m just one of them, so she doesn''t think it''s necessary to say it."


    Thunder said, "Oh, it''s true. Yu Xi has many friends."


    Thunder way, "come on, play this racing car."


    "Yes."


    Thunder up, looking at the kid, want to say, he has been playing for so many years, oh, small sample, see how I deal with you.


    Up, kid also sat up.


    Gu Jinjin looked back and frowned, "I''m so naive. What are you doing¡°


    Yu Xi and Gu Linhan stand on their own, ignoring each other.


    He Ziming also looked at Gu Jinjin, step over, touched her back, "ah, Jinjin."


    Gu Jinjin paused, looked back and saw that it was him. He turned his head and said, "why, go away."


    "Ah, you... How did I offend you in the end."


    Gu Jin said, "I didn''t offend you. I''m just annoyed to see you."


    "Hey..."


    He Ziming came to Yu Xi again.


    "Xiaoxi, you say, how did I offend Gu Jinjin? Look at her smelly face. Since I came in, she didn''t even look at me. She was indifferent to me. I don''t know what I did. I just felt that I didn''t do anything."


    Oh, man


    Yu Xi looked at him, "it''s OK. What a man can do most is to feel that he has done nothing and that he has done nothing wrong. We are used to it."


    Gu Linhan hesitated and pulled he Ziming, "don''t ask. What women know best is to let yourself hang there without saying a word. It''s useless for you to ask. Maybe they have no reason to be angry. They just want to be angry for no reason."

 Chapter 482

    He Ziming looks at two people.


    When Yu Xi saw it, he gritted his teeth and said, "is it strange? Oh, for those who don''t have a heart, there is no way. Some people don''t have a long brain. If you understand, they don''t understand. What can we say? "


    "Oh, I don''t understand what I said. I don''t know who has no brain."


    He Ziming wants to go.


    However, Yu Xi grabbed he Ziming, "you see, you are always with those people who have no brains. You have no brains. How can Gu Jinjin ignore you? You don''t understand. I advise you to be careful to be with some people who have no brains."


    Gu Linhan also pulled he Ziming over there, "some people are sick and easy to infect. You''d better go far away. Don''t get so close. Come here."


    "Gu Linhan, do you think I''m sick?"


    Gu Linhan looked at Yu Xi, who finally spoke to himself, "did I name him? But you are quite conscious and know how to put yourself on. "


    "You... Are also infected by you. You are closest to me every night. I don''t know how many women you met outside and how many diseases you contracted."


    "You... That''s what you volunteered. If you don''t think about it, who all came to me on their own initiative."


    Yu Xi snorted, looking at the side, "yes, I don''t force you, your body doesn''t have the strength to move, nice to say?"


    "I don''t have the strength. Who said no that day?"


    "I''ll cooperate with you a little bit and enhance your confidence. Do you really think you are very powerful?"


    "You... Yu Xi, you..."


    "What''s the matter? You''re starting to get angry after exposing the lies?"


    "You..."


    He Ziming said, "ladies and gentlemen, you two go to the next room and open a private room. You fight slowly. Don''t pull me in the middle, OK?"


    Yu Xi looked at he Ziming, "I''m announcing your brother''s true face! Don''t you listen? "


    "I''m... I''m still a child. My mother told me to listen to what children are not suitable for..."


    Gu Linhan is so angry with her!


    And there


    Thunder scolded angrily there.


    Two people are racing online.


    Thunder has just been knocked aside by the imp, then overtakes thunder and runs forward.


    "Wipe... You wait for me."


    Thunder continued to catch up.


    Two people sat on the locomotive, rocking forward.


    Thunder angrily scolded, and the kid, is full of forward sprint.


    Gu Jinjin is really eating inside and outside, looking at the kid''s action, he cried with a smile, "ha ha, the kid is so handsome, thunder was hit and flew, ha ha ha¡°


    The thunder became more angry and began to catch up.


    However, all of a sudden, the imp has been super far away.


    Still want to catch up, but found, has been unable to catch up.


    Thunder scolded.


    He dropped the remote control and looked at the kid.


    Angry for a while, he said, "yes, you can play it, but after all, it''s still a game. Can you ride a real motorcycle?"


    "Sure, but I don''t have a car."


    Thunder laughs, "I have."


    Thunder has no other cars.


    Gu Jinjin said, "no, you play really, don''t do it."


    However, thunder would not like to.


    He just lost someone here.


    Just so many little fans watched, but they lost.


    Of course he didn''t like it.


    "Let''s go, brother. Let''s go to the sports car. What''s the meaning of the video game city? It''s children''s stuff."


    Gu Linhan still stares at Yu Xi over there.

 Chapter 484

    Yu Xi is more angry, passed by Gu Linhan''s side, stepped on the back of his feet, and then walked past him.


    "You..."


    Gu Linhan endured the pain and looked at the instep.


    This dead woman!


    He Ziming is speechless. Is it all fighting?


    He Ziming goes to Gu Linhan.


    "Oh, brother, really, you really can''t? Yes, in fact, you are still young and have no experience. Let me introduce you to a place where we can learn from the past. You can definitely get Yu Xi down¡°


    Before he Ziming finished, he was trampled on his instep.


    "Hiss, you... You..."


    He Ziming also wanted to make complaints about the thunder, and the thunder was still quiet. He had just lost to the anger of the little boy. He did not look at him. He stared at the little devil and went out.


    He Ziming put out his hand and said, "Hey, what''s the matter with you one by one? It''s really... Who did I invite to offend."


    Gu Jinjin was finally amused by him.


    Helplessly looking at he Ziming.


    you deserves it.


    She beside way, "really, see you still help Gu Linhan."


    He Ziming saw that Gu Jinjin finally spoke to himself, overjoyed, "what happened to them in the end?"


    Gu Jin said, "Gu Linhan still doesn''t know why he offended Yu Xi?"


    "Yes, he said, I didn''t get a call from Yu Xi."


    Gu Jinjin shook his head, "stupid him."


    He lowered his head and said a few words in he Ziming''s ear.


    He Ziming suddenly realized.


    "So it is... Gu Linhan''s brain is not smart... However, he estimated that he didn''t notice who was sitting in his seat. I''ll tell you, your women are too sensitive, too sensitive. You should pay attention to seats. If you put men in, you may not notice at all."


    "Hum, that''s why you men are all big pig hooves. They don''t know how to grow their brains."


    He Ziming said, "Hey, it''s none of my business... Hey, Gu Jinjin, don''t run away. Let''s make up with them quickly. You see, the quarrel is serious, and they will fight again... You say, I thought they were together now, and it should not happen again, as a result..."


    Gu Jinjin also knew that he had to make up, so he said to he Ziming, "it''s up to you. I can''t help it. You know Yu Xi''s temper, so you want her to apologize? That''s impossible. "


    He Ziming thought about what to do, Gu Jinjin has caught up with the kid''s side, hissing and asking.


    Like that


    He Ziming hissed as well.


    These women, huh.


    After a while, we reached the mountain.


    He Ziming keeps up with Gu Linhan.


    "Well, thunder let people drive. What are you doing¡°


    Gu Linhan took a look at he Ziming, "what do I do?"


    He Ziming said, "go and apologize to Yu Xi. What are you waiting for?"


    Gu Linhan swept over there and turned his head.


    She just stepped on her feet. It hurt.


    He Ziming said, "Oh, come on. I heard that you asked Ji Zhi to go to your office that day."


    that day?


    Gu Linhan frowned, "she often goes recently. The company''s legal department is cooperating with her office."


    "I know, but if you think about it carefully, is she too close to you for Yu Xi to see?"


    "No," he said


    He Ziming tut two, this guy, more than his straight man.


    "You''re stupid. I''ll tell you..."


    He secretly said in Gu Linhan''s ear.


    Gu Linhan really didn''t know whether Ji Zhi had ever sat in his seat.


    (six more, the back is all plus plus, see, the monthly and recommended tickets have added more, everyone is very awesome, meme Da, next recommendation ticket plus twenty-five thousand tickets, memda)

 Chapter 495

    Gu Linhan looks at Yu Xi over there.


    Take a deep breath.


    He Ziming laughed and patted him on the shoulder. "I don''t know, brother. You see, it''s hard for women to understand. You also found Yu Xi to be so angry. What do you want to say?"


    Gu Linhan shook off his hand.


    He walked to Yu Xi.


    "Xiao Xi?"


    Yu Xi saw him coming and turned his head.


    "Hello, you."


    He didn''t know what to say.


    Take a deep breath, just want to continue to coax her, see, kid has come over, for Xi way, "Hey, come to play, Xi."


    Eyes suddenly deep down, he looked at this guy.


    Yu Xi said, "go by yourself."


    "Come on, let''s ride together. It''s very handsome."


    "No, I''m too lazy to move."


    The kid has to say more.


    Gu Linhan suddenly stood in front.


    "Yu Xi doesn''t like to play. If you want to play, I''ll accompany you¡°


    Four eyes opposite, two people''s eyes, one as the deep blue lake, one as the vast river of stars.


    Yu Xi looked at them.


    "Hello, Gu Linhan¡°


    Gu Linhan looked at her, "your friend, I should accompany you."


    Over there, a line of cars came straight in.


    We look at the truck, is carrying a few handsome locomotives, which look at, are valuable, parked in the middle of the mountain.


    The mountain road is rugged, but it is the best race track. At this time, there are not many cars.


    Everyone stood outside and watched the cars being transported down one by one.


    Workers carefully put these millions of locomotives on the ground.


    The kid also followed his eyes and touched a blue locomotive. He looked very satisfied. He put the locomotive hat on his head first.


    All of a sudden, sitting on the locomotive.


    When it starts, the car makes a buzzing sound. It sounds very handsome.


    Over there, thunder also got into the car.


    Behind, but see Gu Linhan also came over.


    As soon as he Ziming saw that everyone else had gone up, he went up as soon as he and the man didn''t seem very good here.


    Yu Xi went to Gu Jinjin''s side, "did you talk to he Ziming¡°


    Gu Jin sighed, "what if I don''t say?"


    Yu Xi said, "I thought you would be angry for a long time."


    Gu Jinjin looked at her, "I''m also cheap. If I can''t see that woman, I feel that I can continue to be friends with him again..."


    Yeah, I didn''t bring that woman. The atmosphere was good.


    Gu Jinjin is here to watch everyone get on the bus.


    "Wow, how handsome... But where did thunder get so many cars¡°


    "I don''t know. I bought one long ago¡°


    "It''s true. I cry for poverty every day. As a result, did I buy all these?"


    Yu Xi shrugs. He likes cars, as we all know.


    Gu Jinjin watched, behind, there are drivers, looking at here, followed by whistling, curious to see so.


    Thunder sitting in the car, wearing a helmet, the red car, it is very fussy.


    Gu Linhan sat on a black locomotive and looked like a cheetah in the dark.


    And he Ziming, sitting lazily on the white locomotive, is really not willing to move.


    Thunder way, "in front of a detour, behind a tree, above is the red sign, we will stop there, the old rule, who comes first who wins."


    "Good."


    Gu Jinjin ran over quickly, "I''ll be the referee!"


    (plus 1)

 Chapter 496

    She picked up the flag.


    "One, two, three..."


    The car started quickly


    With a loud buzz, several cars drove out.


    Yu Xi said, "go, get in the car."


    There was a car behind, ready to follow.


    In the car, you can see the grand occasion of their competition at any time.


    I got on the bus together. Soon, I saw that you and I were not separated in front of several people.


    Thunder is in the front, followed by the kid''s blue locomotive, and then Gu Linhan, followed by he Ziming.


    Gu Jinjin smiles and shouts from the window.


    "He Ziming, you are so bad!"


    He Ziming must have heard it. He quickened his pace, but he still couldn''t keep up with the people in front of him.


    All of a sudden, the wind whistling in the past, a few handsome people, walking from the driveway, Yu Xi looked at the outside, suddenly feel, mood seems to follow up better.


    But soon


    "Oh, no, there seems to be a police car in the back¡°


    Where are these people allowed to turn on the car.


    I''ve been driving so fast. I''ve already exceeded the speed limit.


    Yu Xi looked at it like that.


    The people in front, of course, don''t care.


    The police car followed, but it couldn''t keep up with several cars at all.


    The car in front seems to focus on its own competition.


    I saw that the kid rushed forward like before and passed a curve, but he didn''t slow down and directly surpassed thunder,


    Thunder hastened to speed up, but, behind, Gu Linhan also followed.


    Two people in front of each other, thunder in the back of speechless follow.


    Kid''s way ahead.


    However, Gu Linhan is not willing to be outdone.


    He followed closely behind.


    Gu Jinjin said in it, "Wow, the kid is so handsome. Does everything look good?"


    Yu Xi shakes his head helplessly. These guys are really good at playing anything.


    In particular, this thing, only a little money, can play.


    "Wow, it''s almost the end. It seems that the kid is going to be the first."


    Yu Xi also followed, but did not want to, the last bend, Gu Linhan suddenly overtake from the inside corner.


    Kid finds out, lean in and stop him from overtaking.


    However.


    Gu Linhan''s car, suddenly beyond the road, has been driving to the asphalt road inside the thorns.


    "Lying trough, my car, Gu Linhan..."


    Thunder roared at the back.


    From the thorns, all of a sudden whistling.


    Kid''s car stalled.


    See, Gu Linhan''s car, directly rushed to the front.


    In the front, the red sign is close at hand.


    Kid, stop.


    Gu Linhan was the first to pass the red tree.


    Standing on the ground, the kid reached out and took off the locomotive cap.


    After that, the thunder hummed and followed.


    Gu Jinjin yelled, "Wow, so handsome, Gu Linhan''s anti super, so handsome."


    She ran mad.


    Thunder also angrily scolded to walk past.


    "NIMA, my car, Gu Linhan, do you know how much this wheel costs? How can you get over that crap?"


    He walked over and it was true that the wheel of the car was broken.


    There''s a lot of wear on the back.


    Thunder almost wanted to cry.


    Gu Linhan said, "OK, I''ll take it."


    Thunder then raised his head, "Oh, that''s more or less


    The kid looks over his head.


    After a pause, he got out of the car and said to the thunder, "it''s a good car¡°


    The thunder hummed.


    The kid also said to Gu Linhan, "good driving skills¡°


    Gu Linhan picks his eyebrows.


    A few people just finished, but did not want to, behind

 Chapter 497

    "You guys, you guys, stop for me, who let you race here..."


    Thunder looks


    "Lying trough, ouch, brothers, I''m sorry, I''m sorry... Let''s accept the punishment, OK."


    The police are coming.


    Looking at these cars and these people, I''m really out of breath.


    However, looking at these cars, they can''t help sighing.


    It''s really handsome.


    No wonder they couldn''t catch up.


    Look at these people again.


    "Remember, ang, it''s no longer an example. Ah, I''ll tell you, I''m on the blacklist. Next time... Please come in for tea."


    "Yes, yes."


    They don''t want to talk to the rich second generation ink, anyway, they also said they would accept the punishment.


    After signing the ticket, we''re gone.


    However, Yu Xi suddenly noticed something. Looking at it, he saw something strange on Gu Linhan''s feet.


    They went back in the car they brought.


    The police car, fearing that they would ride back, specially followed them.


    Thunder to Gu Linhan way, "good, finally you won, you won on the line, always better than that guy won."


    Gu Jinjin said in the back, "Oh, why are you so hostile to others... They are also very handsome."


    Thunder looked back in disgust.


    "Good, good... Gu Linhan is more handsome... More handsome..."


    Thunder listened, this just hum next, turn round a way, "that is of course."


    Several people are going to go home separately. When they get down the mountain, they say goodbye to each other.


    The kid took a look at Gu Linhan over there and said to Xi, "I''ll play with you when I have time next time."


    Yu Xi said, "don''t you go back?"


    "What do you want to do back... I just thought that country Z is more interesting." Then he looked at Gu Linhan and his party over there


    Yu Xi frowned, pulled his collar, "you give me careful, less trouble."


    "Oh..."


    The kid said, "if you pull like this again, I can kiss you."


    Yu Xi slapped him in the face.


    "Hiss..."


    "If you dare to kiss me, I will not slap you."


    The kid rubbed his face and said to her, "it''s really... OK, you go back first. It''s fun today. Your friend is also very good."


    Yu Xi snorted.


    Watching the kid go, it''s time to go home and have a rest.


    I have to go to military training tomorrow. I feel tired when I think about it.


    Gu Linhan has come to her.


    She looked over there and snorted hard.


    Gu Linhan did not say anything, "get on the bus, red envelope should have fallen asleep."


    Yes, what time is it


    Yu Xi got into his car and went home.


    ¡­¡­


    Take care of your family.


    Gu Linhan is still in the room. Yu Xi suddenly comes in.


    Holding a medicine box in her hand, she looked at Gu Linhan, "take off your pants."


    Gu Linhan, looking at Yu Xi.


    "Why, aren''t you tired? Do you still want it so late?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    I want a ghost.


    Yu Xi said, "I hate it. You can take the medicine yourself. I''ll go."


    Yu Xi drops the medicine box


    Gu Linhan went up and hugged her waist, so he pulled people to his side.


    "Don''t go. Oh, don''t go. I''m joking with you. Come on, come on."


    Yu Xi is pressed down.


    He fell right into his arms.


    "You, what are you doing..."


    "Apply the medicine..."


    "Then you let me go and I''ll take the medicine."


    Gu Linhan let her go.


    Yu Xi is still keeping a straight face on purpose.


    He ripped off his pants.


    See, the top is really rubbed to break a piece, on the thigh.


    (change 3)

 Chapter 498

    Yu Xi knew that he must have passed the curve, walked along the inside curve, stepped on the thorns, and rubbed his legs against the mountain on one side.


    Really, why do you have to win, these men.


    Gu Linhan felt that she was wiping medicine for herself and hissed.


    Yu Xi frowned, "endure, hum what."


    Gu Linhan said, "when you feel pain, you can''t call me."


    Yu Xi said, "who let you die, you have to win."


    Yu Xi soon wiped it for him.


    Gu Linhan continued to hold people.


    "What are you doing¡°


    Gu Linhan said, "if you don''t win, you''ll be hooked by that kind of boy."


    Yu Xi said, "what?"


    Gu Linhan looked at her, "look at your eyes are staring up, and Gu Jinjin."


    "Go away, Gu Jinjin is staring at it. I don''t have it."


    Gu Linhan twisted her nose, "don''t you? I don''t think you''re watching, either. "


    "I don''t know. I''ve known him for so long. I really want to have something to do with him and you, hum."


    Gu Linhan gave a pause.


    That seems to be true.


    But, really don''t like it?


    "Gu Jin always said he was handsome there, don''t you think?"


    Yu Xi said, "he is handsome."


    "Well?" Gu Linhan''s eyes glared.


    Yu Xi said, "but, I think he''s a little bit too demon."


    Gu Linhan looks at her.


    Yu Xi said, "that''s to say, I think it''s a demon. It''s not reliable when I look at it... You know, he''s abroad, and a lot of gay will tell him."


    "Oh."


    Gu Lin sneered.


    Show disdain.


    What Yu Xi said is true.


    Although he is also very handsome, but, or not the same.


    Gu Linhan''s arrogance and unruly is that he thinks that he is different from others.


    It''s a feeling of self-respect.


    However, among the gentlemen, it makes people feel very polite. They don''t think that he is ill bred.


    He had a good upbringing, but he was rebellious in his heart. This complex feeling was integrated in him, and there was no conflict at all.


    Yu Xi was held by him here, and suddenly he remembered something.


    She''s still angry.


    Thinking about it, he immediately struggled first.


    "Let me go, let me go."


    Gu Linhan suddenly hugged him more tightly.


    Staring at her, he said, "I don''t know if Ji Zhi has ever sat in my chair. Shall I have the chair disinfected?"


    "Well?" Yu Xi picks his eyebrows.


    He said, "no, no chairs. I''ll be carefree. I''ll get a new one."


    Yu Xi snorted and turned his head, still not happy.


    "After these projects, let the people below do what they can. I will not see her. OK."


    Really?


    Yu Xi turned his head slowly.


    "Well, there''s one more thing."


    also?


    Gu Linhan said, "what else?"


    "It''s time for us to settle your quarrel with me today."


    This is


    Gu Linhan wants to say, when you stare at other people''s boys, don''t you allow me to be angry.


    However, it''s so easy to coax. So to speak, it''s hard to find a fight.


    He didn''t want to die. Looking at Yu Xi like this, he said, "why did I quarrel? I didn''t quarrel with you."


    Really, women.


    Be careful.


    No wonder that only women and villains are hard to support.


    What''s more, it''s a little woman like Yu Xi.


    "No, it''s you who lost the fight. It doesn''t mean you didn''t fight. It means you still fight me. Hum."

 Chapter 499

    ¡­¡­


    The next day, Yu Xi was a little resentful.


    I shouldn''t have been angry with him all day yesterday, which made her go to military training today. She found that she was lazy and lazy.


    Gu Linhan sent her to the school in the morning.


    "Really, you were to blame yesterday."


    "Oh, it''s not the time for you to say I''m not in good health?" Gu Linhan said.


    Yu Xi said, "hum, I call it reverse incentive, I call it motivating method. I hope you can keep up your efforts and make more progress... Well, let''s not talk about it. I live in school these two days, which just gives you time to rest and have a good rest."


    "You..."


    Gu Linhan gritted his teeth.


    I don''t need to rest!


    In the school, the atmosphere before military training is still good.


    Everyone has put on their military training clothes. When they arrive at the dormitory, they see LAN Meimei running out first.


    "Our big net is broadcasting. Don''t go in. Be careful to be broadcast."


    Yu Xi said, "live?"


    Think of it, Gu Li is a net red, live is normal.


    Yu Xi didn''t say anything. Seeing that spring was coming, he said to spring, "where should we go to gather?"


    "Outside, I''ve sent all my things to the dormitory. What about yours? Have you finished?"


    "I''m a little late, but I haven''t collected it yet. I''ll collect it when the evening is over..."


    They went to military training together.


    On the first day of military training, I felt good. We met and said hello to each other.


    Yu Xi sees Cheng Lei. When he calls him in the past, he says, "my boss."


    Cheng Lei said to Xi with a smile, "you don''t know, hey hey, they all say that they want to know the performance class, because there may be many stars in the future. Ha ha, I said I''ve known each other for a long time. They are envious."


    Yu Xi shrugged.


    Looking back, I seem to see Xu Shiyi.


    It seems that everyone is still reserved here. Even if we look at it from a distance, we won''t scream like fans in the past.


    Everyone said that after the entrance examination, there was still a sense of pride in my heart. I felt that I might be a star in the future. Why go after other people''s stars.


    But naturally, I will look at him enviously and feel that this kind of son of heaven, who has not graduated, has become popular. It''s really a little transparent that they can''t match now.


    The day ended in a mess.


    Sleep at night, a dormitory is groaning.

 Chapter 500

    Sleep at night, a dormitory is groaning.


    "Wow, I''m so tired on the first day. What should I do in the future?" LAN Meimei falls on the bed.


    Yu Xi feels OK, not very tired.


    LAN Meimei said, "you know, today a lot of reporters are shooting outside. I see that there are also some pushers, such as wanghong pushers, who are shooting their own artists."


    Gu Li said, "of course, every year when we have military training, the beauties of military training and the beauties of Suyan school are all publicized at this time. It''s estimated that we can see them tomorrow."


    LAN Mei looks envious, "Gu Li, your company didn''t get you one."


    Gu Li said, "it''s for ordinary people. I can''t use it anymore."


    LAN Meimei said, "yes, you are already half a red man."


    Gu Li is not happy to listen. What is half a red man. Now she''s very popular, OK.


    LAN Meimei continued, "what news has your family given you?"


    "My family may have something tomorrow. I''ll kill other students at school."


    "Poof."


    LAN Meimei said, "do we have many students who have signed companies now?"


    "It''s not, a little bit, a small part. Ah, you know, this business is burning money now. No one can be pushed to be popular without money. You can see that there will be news tomorrow. There have already signed companies. They are all rich, or there are people on them, or the second generation of stars, such as Xu Shiyi. Don''t they have a lot of money at home?"


    LAN Mei''s mouth curled.


    Her family is not bad either.


    As a matter of fact, most of the art students have good family conditions, otherwise they can''t afford to study now.


    However, compared with Xu Shiyi''s, it has long been revealed that the family conditions are particularly good. Of course, they can''t compare.


    Yu Xi is lying on the bed.


    Spring also began to read books, two people did not speak much.


    Yu Xi is busy chatting with the group. He talks to some of them. Today, they are very tired, and there are many beautiful women.


    He Ziming immediately said, "one day I''ll go over and have a look to see if there are many beautiful women."


    Gujin immediately said, "don''t you already have a girlfriend?"


    "I used my professional knowledge to appreciate it, not to do anything."


    Gujin booed.


    Yu Xi looks at Gu Linhan''s dialog.


    "Is red bag asleep?"


    Gu Linhan said, "sleep."


    Yu Xi said, "wuwuwu, I want to watch the video."


    "You can see me in the video."


    "Bah, I''m tired of it. I don''t want to see it."


    "Let me see you."


    "Go away, I''m a girl''s dormitory. It''s not good to play the video." Yu Xi said, "let me take a bath picture for you."


    Gu Linhan immediately thought of the photo of her feet.


    "Feet again, right? Go away. "


    Yu Xi said, "this is really a bath map."


    Gu Linhan still expressed doubt.


    Yu Xi sent it directly.


    Gu Linhan heard the vibration of his mobile phone and picked it up immediately.


    Oh, it''s a bathing picture.


    Red envelope out of the bath map.


    It''s really


    Gu Linhan said, "go away."


    "OK, I''ll go."


    Yu Xi began to laugh.


    Gu Linhan shook his head helplessly.


    How old are you to make such childish jokes.


    What''s terrible is that he actually laughed.


    ¡­¡­


    The next day, the third day, military training day by day tired.


    They are art students. Most of them are delicate and afraid of being tanned.

 Chapter 501

    After a total of seven days, many people think it''s peeling.


    LAN Meimei said every day in the dormitory that her face was going to be destroyed.


    Finally it''s time to finish school.


    Tomorrow you can take off your camouflage clothes and start school.


    LAN Meimei said to Yu Xi, "I''ll take a bath when I come back in the evening."


    Yu Xi only thinks that she must kiss her children before going home.


    And then kiss her father.


    She changed her clothes and went out to call spring.


    In the evening of spring, she started to work. When the three went out together, LAN Meimei was still talking all the way.


    However, just to the door, was suddenly stopped.


    "Well, you are students in the performance department."


    They saw a man with a big beard talking in front of them.


    Lanmei said, "yes, our acting department. How do you know?"


    Said mustache¡° I got your information from school. We are looking for some group performances now. Do you want to do them


    As soon as LAN Meimei heard it, she almost jumped up.


    "Really? OK? Can we? "


    The man immediately said, "of course."


    He also looked at Yu Xi on one side, "I think you have good conditions. Maybe you can still be liked by our director and give you a role that can speak."


    Yu Xi looked at him, "which troupe are you from? What''s your name? What''s your name? What''s our name? What''s your class?"


    "What do you mean, you?" the man said


    Yu Xi pulled LAN Meimei, "OK, let''s go, liar."


    "Ah..."


    When LAN Meimei was pulled away, she didn''t believe it.


    "Is it really a liar? What if it''s true. "


    Yu Xi said, "the foreword does not match the Afterword. When you look at it, you are bumping people. When you look at one and ask another, you are trying to cheat people."


    Spring also looked back and said, "I think Yu Xi is right. You see, he cheated others. Just look at the beautiful one and ask. Now it''s such a mess outside. Besides, it''s easy to be a group actor. Who''s free to ask us whether we should be a group actor at the door? The group actors of the drama group make an announcement and sign up at will. It''s said that we can go at will."


    "That easy." Said LAN Meimei.


    Spring said, "group acting doesn''t need anything, but it''s not easy to meet a character with lines. Some of them have been acting for many years without lines."


    LAN Meimei''s burning heart fell down in an instant.


    Yu Xi looked at the time.


    "Well, I''ll go back first."


    LAN Meimei nodded and several people parted ways.


    But did not think, in Xi just walked two steps, and was stopped.


    Yu Xi raised his head.


    This time, a white Maserati stopped by the side of the road,


    The window pulled down, and the humanitarian on it said, "Hey, beauty, where are you going? I''ll take you with me."


    Yu Xi gave a pause.


    "No, it''s answered."


    Yu Xi went on and the car came up again.


    The man on the bus said, "sister, it''s not easy to go to school in B city, is it a local? Where do you live? I have a house in Hanhai garden. It''s near here. It''s especially suitable for you to go to school. How about living for free? "


    Yu Xi looked at him and laughed, "there are still such good things in the world, free to live for me?"


    "Of course... It''s not only free for you, but also 30000 yuan a month when you are my girlfriend. How about that?"

 Chapter 502

    Yu Xi looked at the person in front of him, "do you mean to support me?"


    Yu Xi really felt that he could meet everything, and he even met such a thing.


    Man a look, coquettish smile.


    "Ah, it''s not easy for my little sister to go to school. Let''s get what we need, right? How about going back with my brother and buying you a famous brand bag?"


    Yu Xi white this person one eye.


    This person is not particularly ugly, but a normal passer-by, looking at 30 to 40 years old, wearing a white sportswear, looks very similar to her father''s taste.


    Yu Xidang didn''t see him.


    She went on, only to see the man behind snort.


    "Drag what drag? I''ll tell you, which one of the students in this school is not to be slept. You''ll sleep like this one by one. It''s no different from a prostitute. You drag me?"


    Yu Xi frowns, stops and looks back at the man who has been turned into an angry man after being rejected.


    "Say it again?"


    The man snorted, looking at Yu Xi''s small face.


    It''s worthy of coming out of b-shadow. This face is more beautiful than ordinary people.


    "Well, I mean, I''ve got a crush on you. Think about it. Is 30000 a month too little? This is the basic salary. You follow me. In the future, the bags, clothes, luxury goods, cars and houses are nothing to mention. I may have spent millions to invest in some movies and TV dramas, which will make you popular. How about that? "


    He said, thinking that he was very attractive, he blinked directly and leaned towards Yu Xi, looking like he wanted to touch her body.


    Yu Xi looked at it, disgusting.


    Straight up, right in the middle of him


    A direct kick


    "Ouch, hello..."


    Where does the man want to, her top so hard, so accurate, for a time, people directly fell on the ground, holding sensitive parts, pain has been rolling.


    "Oh, oh, don''t go. I won''t kill you."


    Yu Xi picks his eyebrows,


    Not going?


    She''s sick. She won''t go.


    Run forward quickly, however, behind, the man''s friend has come,


    He didn''t come here by himself, but looking at Yu Xi walking alone, he immediately gambled with his friend and said that he wanted to wrap the girl.


    A few friends are joking, watching him come to tease Yu Xi.


    But I didn''t think about it. After a while, I saw that their friends had fallen into ashes,


    I met a little pepper, or a person who can beat people.


    "Hey, don''t leave. You still want to run. Let me tell you, if our friend has any problems now, you can wait to lose money. Now he knows that his daughter and son don''t have any. If he is a queen, you can be careful."


    Yu Xi was stopped by three people and surrounded directly.


    Yu Xi said, "OK, OK, call the police. Let''s see whose problem it is. It''s really good that I didn''t accuse him of indecency."


    "Oh, call the police, go to the hospital, and compensate you!"


    Hospitals


    Yu Xi is still talking to people on his mobile phone.


    When LAN Meidu got home, she heard Yu Xi say something about the door and said in the dormitory group, "when I came back, I asked others. They said, there are too many doors in our school. This kind of, all kinds of cheaters, all kinds of ask whether to take care of, we met before the cheater is a, you are good, directly meet such a


    Spring said, "what do you do? Let''s go and testify for you."


    Yu Xi said, "no, I''ll ask my family to deal with it."

 Chapter 503

    Yu Xi also wants to say that he is not lucky.


    This way


    "Oh, doctor, I''m not the queen."


    Inside, the man wailed.


    The doctor said, "come on, come on, stop screaming. There is no queen


    But this girl is also very good at kicking.


    "Well, then I can''t feel that I have something here."


    "Come on, it was kicked. Just have a rest. Don''t move."


    People outside are looking at Yu Xi.


    Yu Xi is still sitting there playing with his mobile phone.


    Several people looked at her and said to the doctor, "with the most expensive medicine, people are very expensive. There are a lot of money in the family. If the queen is dead, it will be serious."


    Then, those people frighten to Xi way, "you wait for me, when the time comes you can''t die."


    At this time


    The people inside limped out.


    Looking at Yu Xi.


    It was really angry, but looking at Yu Xi''s little face, he felt that it was not so explosive.


    "Well, look, sister, as long as you promise to go back with me now, we''ll write off the account. But if you don''t like it, I''ll tell you that you''ll pay all the medical expenses today, and I''ll give you the mental loss expenses in the future."


    The doctor followed, "little girl, are you a student of B shadow?"


    Yu Xi nodded, "yes."


    The doctor looked at the man and kindly reminded him, "b-shadow students are not so poor. You can afford to pay the medical expenses."


    When the man heard this, he felt humiliated.


    "Medical expenses are OK. What about my mental loss? What if I have sequelae in the future? Now I don''t know. What do you mean? She''ll kick me if she can afford to pay me? I''m not cheating on her money. I don''t have much else, but I have more money. Who cares about that money? "


    "You doctor, if you can''t see other people''s girls, help them."


    "Who do you look down on?"


    "Believe it or not, we''ll kill you with the money."


    Doctors once felt that these people were unreasonable.


    Just shake your head and go.


    If you can''t stir it up, you can''t hide it.


    Looking at the doctor left, these people were a little more popular, and then said to Xi, "little girl, anyway, you can do it yourself."


    Yu Xi said directly, "needless to say, I have already called the police."


    "What?"


    "Oh, we haven''t called the police yet. You called the police first."


    Yu Xi said, "first obscenity, then fraud, what''s wrong with me calling the police?"


    "You¡°


    The man almost rushed to hit someone.


    "I told you I''d like to see you, and you''re still pretending to me."


    Yu Xi ha next, "my mother''s boyfriend does not know how much more handsome than you chant, with whom Laozi."


    A few people have a look.


    "Oh, little girl, you are still playing hard with me now."


    Yu Xi said, "what''s the matter with you? Maybe you call me Lao Tzu, not me?"


    "Handsome? Handsome for dinner? Well said, where''s your boyfriend? "


    "Brag, you will."


    "Call your boyfriend, and I''ll compare with him. Oh, I may not be as handsome as I am. I''ll leave him for a few blocks¡°


    "That is, Lao Wang, you take money to kill him, let him go, I will give her to you."


    A few people were laughing and making a scene here.


    I''m getting more and more proud.


    At this time


    The police did come.


    "Oh, Miss Yu, I see you again."


    The policeman is an old acquaintance.


    Yu Xi said directly, "I called the police this time. It''s him that reported it!"

 Chapter 504

    The policeman said, "yes, Miss Yu. What''s the matter?"


    Yu Xi directly said that he was obscene, plus fraud.


    When the man saw it, how could he know the police?


    He said, "know people, don''t be selfish."


    Another also said, "that is, what fraud, she kicked our friend, almost the queen."


    "Oh, the little girl still pretends to be very powerful. I really think it''s OK for the police to come. You still say that the little girl, the primary school student, didn''t go out of school. I don''t understand."


    The policeman shook his head and looked at several people. "Forget it. Is she small? Don''t understand? "


    Several people looked at the police.


    He said, "I advise you to apologize soon."


    Voice dropped, behind, someone pushed the door, like the wind came in


    Gu Linhan came with great strides, relying on his long legs.


    There''s nothing to worry about.


    The two popular fields are full.


    All the girls around directly followed.


    As soon as the police saw it, they hurried over.


    "Gu Shao, here you are. Miss Yu is here. You can rest assured this time. This time, she called the police. You don''t need to find someone to take her out, hehe. "


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Worry free in the back, their young grandmother, this is how much trouble.


    The police are familiar.


    Who are these people?


    As soon as Yu Xi saw Gu Linhan coming, he trotted to Gu Linhan''s side, holding his arm and pointing at the people behind him.


    "Husband, they just said they would kill you with money."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Several people were dumb.


    This man... Looks different.


    Just now, they said with a smile that they would crush him with a gas field.


    Now it''s good that they are completely crushed


    After that, the little nurse who was just watching the scene began to laugh.


    In a small voice, he said at the back, "didn''t he just say that he wanted to kill people with money?"


    "Also said to give him some money, girlfriend sold to you."


    "It''s still there."


    "Now is the past."


    "They are much more handsome."


    "Other people''s boyfriends are so handsome, who will be taken care of by you? It''s different from being bitten by a pig."


    "Don''t look at yourself."


    Those people were just showing their teeth


    At this time, is said so, dare not make a sound.


    Gu Linhan looks at those people.


    Those nurses have long felt that these people are really obscene, bullying a little girl.


    However, they are men in the end, they are not easy to pick things directly in the hospital, so they just look at them there.


    Seeing someone slapping in the face, they felt very happy. Their voice was not big or small, but they were exactly heard.


    Gu Linhan said, "who said to keep Yuxi?"


    As soon as those people looked, they all looked at the man who was kicked.


    The man was stunned. Looking at Gu Linhan, who was tall and tall, he almost crushed him. He pressed him down with the pressure of the king. He immediately felt that he was like a turtle with a shrunken head. Standing there, he looked very weak.


    "I... I..."


    "How much do you want to pay for Yuxi?"


    "I... I..."


    Gu Linhan said, "how do you want to kill me?"


    "Ha ha, we just had a joke with the little girl."


    Gu Linhan looked back at the doctor, "what happened to him?"


    Doctor a Leng, feel he talk to oneself, oneself can''t help of nervous rise.


    That''s the gas field!


    "Oh, this young lady kicked him into the cavernous body..."


    "That''s it. Can it still work?"

 Chapter 505

    "Yes, just take a break..."


    "No worries."


    Gu Linhan called.


    Worry free said, "young master."


    "Help the little granny. It''s useless."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Worry free disliked to see that man, however, said all said, he still walked forward.


    "Oh, no, no, I''m wrong. I''m really wrong. Don''t..."


    Scared, the man backed away and ran directly behind the police.


    The policeman said quickly, "Gu Shao, give me face, give me face, don''t do that¡°


    Gu Linhan said, "it doesn''t matter. I can use money to satisfy him. After kicking, the medical expenses are mine."


    "No, no, I''m really wrong. I apologize, girl. I''m wrong. I''m blind. I dare to tell you that."


    Men are scared to pee.


    A few people look at it like that, but they can''t help it.


    The man got pissed off and rolled to the ground.


    Yu Xi feels sick when he looks at it.


    "Forget it. I don''t want to look at him. Let''s go first. I''m so tired. I''ve just come across such a thing after the military training."


    Gu Linhan looks at Yu Xi.


    I''ve been a bit tanned these days.


    But it''s lovely to see.


    She''s healthy a lot. It seems that I haven''t seen her for a few days. Is she still alive.


    Not thinking about him at all?


    Gu Linhan tugged her face with two hands.


    "Ouch, it hurts."


    Yu Xi dodged, rubbed his face, "you don''t always pull my face, can''t you, the face will be pulled big."


    "You have such a big face. You''re afraid of pulling."


    "Who has a big face."


    "If you don''t have a big face and run to kick someone, is it disgusting?"


    "Well... It''s disgusting. Go home and take a bath."


    Yu Xi took his hand and pulled him out.


    The two left sweetly, while the others snorted and looked at the man who was scared and sweating


    "It''s true that next time I see some people who still love me so much."


    Yu Xi goes out with Gu Linhan in his arms.


    The weather looks very good, neither cold nor hot. Gu Linhan came in his shirt, and it can be seen that he just came from the company.


    White shirt, no tie.


    It looks very comfortable.


    It''s white. It looks thin in clothes.


    Yu Xi rubbed up, hugged him and laughed, "I haven''t seen you for several days. Do you want to miss me?"


    Gu Linhan felt that her hand was close to his chest, so holding his chest, it seemed that she could not be intimate.


    Female salted pig hand, this is.


    "I don''t want to."


    "No?"


    "You don''t stop much at home."


    "Well, you, I think you want to die."


    As soon as he got into the car, Yu Xi grabbed him, climbed directly to him, rode him, and held his face in the back seat.


    "Miss me or not."


    Gu Linhan glanced at the worry free front.


    "Don''t do it. Worry free is watching."


    Worry free quickly started the car.


    No, he didn''t.


    I didn''t see it.


    Yu Xi said, "first of all, do you want to miss me?"


    "Think, think, come on, you can go down."


    Gu Linhan frowns at Yu Xi.


    Yu Xi laughs, "what do you think?"


    "Everywhere."


    Yu Xi was satisfied.


    Gu Linhan frowned and looked at her, "fool."


    "What?"


    "What do you mean by forcing others to say that?"


    "Interesting, why not."


    Gu Linhan shakes his head and rubs her head. He is a childish ghost.


    "I''ll take you to eat delicious food in the evening¡°


    Jokes belong to jokes, but I must be tired these days.


    "Yes, yes¡°


    "Is school food good?"


    "Not bad."


    "What would you like to eat?"


    Yu Xi raised his head and blinked.


    Gu Linhan felt bad.


    Yu Xi said, "I want to eat you."


    "Go away."


    (8 more, thank you, continue to ask for monthly ticket ~ recommended ticket ~)

 Chapter 506

    Yu Xi said, "do you want to eat?"


    The hand, he said, had slipped down from the top.


    Gu Linhan''s legs clamped her hand, glared at her and said, "don''t touch me."


    "It''s hard to move. It''s true..."


    Yu Xi looks at Gu Linhan''s resistance, just like a little daughter-in-law, and he feels more and more interesting.


    She felt that she was more and more fond of teasing Gu Linhan.


    Gu Linhan stares at her hand.


    Yu Xi said, "really, I''ve given you a week''s rest. Haven''t you had a rest yet¡°


    The expression, provocative looking at Gu Linhan.


    Gu Linhan grabs Yu Xi''s hand and drags him to himself.


    "You wait."


    Turning his head, he said to Wuyou, "don''t eat, go home."


    Worry free mouth pulled down.


    The car arrived at home soon.


    Gu Linhan went up to hold Yu Xi and went upstairs.


    Yu Xi was thrown to bed, just looking at Gu Linhan.


    I miss him a long time ago.


    It''s really uncomfortable living in the dormitory, and there''s no one to hold.


    Still can''t touch her husband handsome chest to sleep.


    What''s more, if you don''t have anything to tease, come and exercise together


    Her body is the most honest.


    Looking at Gu Linhan, he felt that he wanted him, especially.


    There is an impulse to strip her directly.


    "Little guy, say, do you miss me?" Gu Linhan felt her body climb up and said with a smile.


    Yu Xi turned over.


    Gu Linhan looked at her riding on her body and felt that she really liked this posture.


    She said, "yes, I miss you."


    "Hiss, you..."


    Gu Linhan wanted to go up, but, just about to get up, she had directly pressed her hand, she said, "don''t move, you are mine now."


    This guy


    He held her waist. "Well, you have to be on it yourself. Don''t blame me."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Yu Xi really regretted it.


    Back, shaken, she felt like her waist was going to break.


    But, of course, I still don''t show weakness. When it''s over, I lean there and say, "well, it''s good that the technology has improved. I''ll give you more tips this time."


    Gu Linhan really wants to kill her.


    How every time, there is a feeling of being whored by her?


    However, Yu Xi said so. In the end, he fell asleep satisfied.


    Gu Linhan holds her. I haven''t seen her these days. I can''t hold her like this. I really miss her a little.


    Looking at her contented face beside her, I feel that time seems to slow down, time also stops, two people are so quiet and comfortable, as if they can live a lifetime


    ¡­¡­


    After getting married with Gu Linli, he didn''t say he wanted to do it again.


    Naturally, Gu didn''t want to be like this either. So, seeing that Gu linli had improved a lot, he decided to invite two people at home.


    Gu linli agreed.


    So, Yu Xi came back and took advantage of the two-day holiday to go to Gu Linhan''s banquet with him.


    These two comfortable days, let Yu Xiyang''s white come back.


    She gets a quick Tan, but she gets a quick white.


    So she didn''t do much sunscreen.


    Early in the morning, Yu Xi and Gu Linhan packed the red envelope clothes and went back to Gu''s home with the red envelope.


    Because she went with the red envelope in her arms, Zhou''s mother followed. On the way, when they were socializing, Zhou''s mother could take care of her baby.

 Chapter 507

    As soon as Shu Ya saw the red envelope coming, she immediately hugged her.


    "Red envelope, Miss grandma? Grandma, look. Ouch, the longer it is, the better it looks. "


    Everyone heard Shuya''s joyful voice, then turned his head and saw Yu Xi and Gu Linhan holding the little princess of Gu''s family. They all looked curiously.


    Because Yu Xi didn''t come back, everyone was very curious about the family.


    Gu Linhan is usually busy with his own business, and he doesn''t like to come out to socialize.


    There is a generation gap between the younger ones and those who have reached a certain age. They can''t play together when they go out. Many people are not very familiar with Gu Linhan.


    At this time, Gu Linhan came in with a baby in his arms. He looked really like a father. He was surprised.


    Shuya hugged the baby.


    "Oh, chubby, it''s good."


    She looked at Zhou Ma with admiration.


    Zhou Ma said, "that''s our little princess. No one can neglect her."


    Shuya laughed and teased twice, and the child cried.


    "Oh, I haven''t seen grandma for several days. I''m afraid. Come on, have a look."


    Zhou Ma also wants to take over to coax, Gu Linhan way, "estimated to change the diaper."


    Yu Xi said, "I feel..."


    Touch, diaper from outside a touch, has been hard, it is really to change.


    Gu Linhan hugged the child, "let''s go in and change it."


    Zhou Ma said, "look, young master can do it better than me."


    Shuya said with a smile, "it''s his own. Who doesn''t he do?"


    Several people came inside with the baby in their arms.


    We all have some silly eyes.


    Gu Linhan and Yu Xi change the diaper for the child.


    The child was still hugged by Gu Linhan.


    The red envelope grows fast and becomes heavier and heavier. It''s chubby. When Yu Xi holds it for a while, his arm will be sore.


    So, in general, it''s Gu Linhan who holds it.


    Over there


    Permit eyes flashed, looking at Gu Linhan holding the child.


    This kid has a lot of life.


    She stares at that side and looks at Gu Linhan holding the child like that.


    Gu''s sister-in-law is watching


    "Ouch, does Linhan have a good look?"


    "It''s also good for Lin Han to grow up. It''s very nice to look at him with a baby in his arms."


    "That''s the one in our family who didn''t coax us for more than half an hour a day since the children came out."


    "It''s all the same. What else do you say? It''s a shame for a man to hold a child. Look at others, they are so handsome."


    Of course, it''s handsome.


    Gu Linhan, they are coming with their children in their arms. They all rush to see the children.


    "That''s lovely."


    "It''s really like Linhan, the nose, the eyes."


    At this point, the voice of permission appears behind.


    "It''s cold."


    Gu Linhan looked at her, "sister-in-law."


    A sister-in-law, let permit''s body shape, all followed to shake.


    Looking at Gu Linhan and thinking about Gu linli


    She looked at him, "mother, how can you hold the baby?"


    Gu Linhan said, "talking to my mother inside."


    "Why didn''t the child be brought to Zhou ma?"


    Gu Linhan held up the child with one hand.


    Red envelope a few months, can hold so upright, she began to learn to sit.


    Of course, it''s far from being able to sit up.


    However, children grow up very fast.


    He supported the child with one hand, and the child laughed, just like Gu Linhan''s.


    Father with children, really with the mother with children, feel different.

 Chapter 508

    It felt very warm.


    I''ve settled down a lot a while ago, but now


    But think of those lost again.


    Thought of, this man, now is not his own


    These pictures had happened in her mind, thinking about whether she and he would have children and whether they would be together.


    However, when he woke up, he was envied by people here, holding the child of another life.


    Gu Linhan said, "mother Zhou is also talking inside."


    "You..." permission, "no matter what, mother does not care about the child, what is the child."


    Gu Linhan frowned, "do you know how many jin a baby is¡°


    "What¡°


    Gu Linhan said, "more than ten jin, you try to hold more than ten jin every day."


    "What do you mean by that?"


    "A child weighs more than ten jin, but how many jin is Yu Xi? I have 80 kg. I don''t want to hold the child, let such a small arm hold the child?"


    Permission to stay.


    "You''re just too used to Xi."


    Gu Linhan was not moved.


    Permit heart more jealous.


    Over there


    Yu Xi washes his hands. When he goes out, he sees Gu linli in a wheelchair.


    I haven''t seen Gu linli for a long time.


    During his pregnancy, he had an accident.


    Since then, I have been doing rehabilitation, and I don''t show up very much.


    At this time, she saw Gu linli. She looked at him, and her spirit didn''t seem to be as depressed as she thought.


    She walked over and cried with a smile, "brother Linli, why are you here?"


    Gu linli looked at Yu Xi, "I came out to look around. I haven''t seen you for a long time."


    "Yes, I study hard every day. I haven''t forgotten. Brother Linli, did you help me enter the foreign language school? Of course, I can''t live up to your expectations. Ha ha."


    Gu linli forgot it and remembered that it was Gu Linhan who made him do it.


    With a smile, he said, "now it''s a family... By the way, what about the children? I''m an old man, and I haven''t seen her yet. "


    "Outside, Gu Linhan is holding it. Brother Linli, do you want to go out? I''ll push you out?"


    Gu linli looked at his wheelchair, "it''s OK."


    Yu Xi looked down¡° This wheelchair is electric, isn''t it not pushed by people? Can I push it? "


    "It doesn''t matter. You can push it."


    Yu Xi walks over and pushes up his wheelchair.


    Gu linli then looked at her, this lively girl.


    The two went out together, and the people outside were surprised.


    Gu linli hasn''t been out for a long time.


    This time, it was said that it was a treat for two people, but Gu linli never came out.


    But did not think, two people are out together.


    Even the permission was surprised.


    Before, he just sat in it indifferently and didn''t make a statement.


    But unexpectedly, at this time


    Permit to pause, looked at Gu Linhan one eye, walked past.


    Gu linli also looks at Yu Xi.


    "How about pushing?"


    "It''s good to push."


    "If it''s heavy, I can do it myself."


    "It''s not heavy, with wheels. What''s heavy? By the way, brother Linli, did you have a good time outside?"


    "Well, not bad."


    "After a while, our school has a new performance. Brother linli can go and have a look if he has nothing to do. There are many beauties in our school."


    "Well, you look good in your new school."


    "That''s it. Just hang out and get a diploma. I''m a bachelor, right?"


    "Aren''t you going to be a star?"

 Chapter 509

    "I can... Perform. To be an actor or something, to be a star depends on luck. Every step counts every step. I don''t think so much about it."


    "That''s what I said. Every step counts every step..."


    Gu linli raised his head and saw permission coming.


    Permission said, "how did you come out?"


    She came over, looked at Yu Xi and went straight over.


    "I''ll do it."


    Yu Xi gave up his position. After all, he was the husband and wife.


    Gu linli looked at Yu Xi, "nothing, come out and have a look."


    Permit also followed to see in Xi, in the heart very not happy appearance.


    "What are you talking about, so happy."


    Gu linli took the hand of permission, "said she is now in B movie, in the future, also want to be an actor, you are also a sister-in-law, later can take her."


    Permit but embarrassed smile, looking at Yu Xi, "that is of course, Yu Xi, what need, you remember to tell me."


    "Not for the time being. I''m still a student. I can learn."


    Gu Linhan watched and came over.


    "Big brother."


    "This is the red envelope. Let me see it."


    Gu Linhan holds it, Yu Xi takes it and squats down to show it to Gu linli.


    Gu linli smiles and says to permission, "as uncle, I should give the red envelope. Go."


    Permission looked at it and went to get the red envelope with a smile.


    Yu Xi said with a smile, "OK, thank you for the red envelope."


    Gu Linhan looked at Gu linli.


    Gu linli also smile, looking at permission to go, just said, "Xiao Xi is still so lively."


    Gu Linhan said, "yes, she can''t change her virtue."


    "What is virtue? Big brother is clearly a commendatory word. How can it become a derogatory word in your mouth?"


    "I''m a compliment, too."


    "Bah."


    Gu linli was not prepared to come out.


    Gu Linhan let Yu Xi take away the red envelope, just looking at Gu Linli, "big brother, how did you come out?"


    Gu linli said, "when you see me, everyone will ask," how are you? Is your injury serious? I''m always afraid of being asked this way, and I think it''s terrible outside. These people will stare at me, but when I see Xiao Xi. "


    He looked at the direction Yu Xi left.


    "I don''t think there''s anything wrong with this look. She didn''t ask me how I was hurt, and she didn''t think there''s something wrong with my wheelchair."


    Gu Linhan laughed, "yes, she is."


    Gu linli looked at Gu Linhan, "she regarded me as a normal person, except for sitting in a wheelchair to push out, other than, nothing different from usual, so, I also feel... I am a normal person."


    Gu Linhan gave a pause.


    Gu linli said, "well, you can go to see the children. Just push me with permission¡°


    "Well, I''ll go first¡°


    Gu Linhan returned to Yu Xi''s side, looked at Yu Xi, rubbed her hair.


    Although looking at big, Yu Xi is more sensitive than anyone.


    Gu Linhan knows.


    Because of her family, she is eager to be cared for.


    Of course, I understand the importance of caring for others.


    Gu Linhan felt that the more he was with her, the more he found that Yu Xi often took this kind of careful thinking.


    And outside.


    After permission came back, he looked at Gu linli.


    "Where to sit, or where to rest."


    Gu linli''s face has returned to normal.


    Looking at her, he said, "go behind the railing over there."


    "Good."

 Chapter 510

    Two people passed by, looking at Gu linli.


    Although he still looks the same, but, like an old man, no vitality.


    It looks like living in old age together.


    It''s totally different from Gu Linhan.


    Permit suddenly felt that she had become an old man when she was with him.


    However, although Yu Xi had a child, he was still like a child.


    It''s all because Gu Linhan, no matter he or his friends, looks so energetic.


    However, Gu linli didn''t even have a young friend.


    In the past, they always said that Gu linli was mature and would take care of people.


    However, in this way, it''s really... Life is so peaceful, there is no passion.


    Over there, Yu Xi and Gu Linhan hold the baby together.


    Anyone who looks after a child has to come and have a look


    The couple, who are not big enough to look at, hold the baby in their arms. It''s decent.


    Gu Linhan hugs Yu Xi and looks at him. His parents don''t have the slightest sense of disobedience.


    When he left, Gu linli asked someone to bring a red envelope to Yu Xi.


    Permit sent, looking at Yu Xi, smile.


    Shuya reluctantly gave the child to two people.


    "Go back and have a good meal. Yuxi, Linhan, you should treat Xiaoxi better."


    Gu Linhan said, "you should let her treat me better. If you don''t see, people are fat after marriage, but I am thin after marriage."


    Yeah, it was drained.


    Yu Xi stares at Gu Linhan.


    Shuya ha''s smile, "OK, I think you are poor when you get married, but you don''t feel thin.


    On one side, Zhou Ma looked at them and said to Shu Ya, "they are fine."


    Said, also close to the ear of Shu Ya, ambiguous way, "maybe ah, soon there will be a grandson with it."


    Although the voice was very low, the people nearby, looking at the look, knew what it meant


    All of a sudden, permit''s face, even worse.


    ¡­¡­


    Yu Xi went home, and the next day he went to school.


    The management of the school is not very strict, it is not allowed not to live in the school.


    But there must be dormitories.


    When Yu Xi arrived at the dormitory, LAN Meimei said, "Yu Xi, you are not going to live in school."


    Yu Xi said, "I applied with the school and went back to live. I''m not used to this bed."


    LAN Meimei said, "my home is too far away... And my mother is too strict with me. I don''t want to go back to live."


    Yu Xi said with a smile, "then you live here. I come here occasionally. My home is not far away. I''d better go back to live."


    There must be more people living here in spring.


    LAN Meimei didn''t look this way anymore. She went out.


    Yu Xi used to chat with spring while packing up things and then go to class together.


    They talked about the school orientation party.


    The party will be very soon, and they will also have a chorus performance.


    However, more performances are still performed by those senior brothers and sisters. Now you can see them rehearsing.


    After all, it''s an art school. There are so many talented students.


    Spring said, "looking at the school, there are quite a lot of handsome boys."


    Yu Xi swept an eye, really looking at white pure of many.


    Spring said, "online are fried, said this year our school freshmen, many handsome, the future must be a lot of small fresh meat, you see?"


    Yu Xi looked and felt that it was not so exaggerated.


    Anyway, it''s not as good-looking as her father.


    "By the way, how did LAN Meimei leave by herself¡°


    Yu Xi doesn''t know. She is closer to spring recently. Now, it seems that since she is closer to spring, LAN Meimei goes with Gu Li every day.

 Chapter 511

    But because Yu Xi doesn''t live in school, it''s normal for her to be with Gu Li every day.


    The courses they study are also divided into cultural theory courses and practical courses. Yu Xi and Chun Chun sat in front of them for a long time, and LAN Meimei came out from behind.


    Their teacher has brought a lot of stars, of course, is highly respected.


    So after class, there will be people who take the initiative to talk about it in the past, because the teachers themselves have a lot of entertainment resources.


    In the evening, let''s prepare the program of the New Year party.


    Everyone assigned roles and began to sing on the stage.


    Because just met, Yu Xi looked at spring and asked, "it''s not bad in thunder."


    "Well, it''s good. Everyone can get off work on time. Besides, the aunts are very kind to me, and there are people who give me food."


    Yu Xi was eating, and spring said, "you and... You and Gu Linhan, are you boys and girls?"


    Yu Xi nodded and did not deny, "yes, but don''t talk to others."


    "Don''t worry, how can I?"


    Over there.


    Suddenly someone came to talk with Yu Xi.


    "Your name is Yu Xi. I''ve added your wechat, but I can''t. You''d better go through the following steps."


    Yu Xi Oh, said, "I set all the people can''t add, sorry, I''ll add you."


    Someone is looking at Yu Xi


    They all said secretly that there are many beauties in this class.


    It''s not those who are fried on the Internet. On the contrary, it''s those students in the class who are beautiful and have many faces.


    Yu Xi is one of the best, so it''s understandable that you will come to ask for your contact information.


    Over there


    LAN Meimei and Gu Li are together, and other students are chatting around.


    Someone asked LAN Meimei strangely, "give us Yu Xi''s contact information. She doesn''t add anyone''s wechat."


    LAN Mei said with a speechless face, "why do you want it from me?"


    "I don''t want it from you. Who do you want it from? Don''t you have a good relationship?"


    "I have a good relationship with her. You don''t see, she is with spring every day."


    LAN Meimei is still very concerned about this kind of thing.


    Originally, she thought that she had a good relationship with Yu Xi, but she didn''t want to. After Yu Xi came, she was getting closer to spring, which made her feel very uncomfortable.


    Everyone said, "spring is also very good-looking, our class beauty, more than another performance class."


    LAN Meimei said, "then you should be careful. I''ve known spring before. She seems to have a bad reputation."


    "Why, why not?"


    "Even if she always lives outside, she never lives in school. Moreover, she is very busy every day. After a while, she disappears. She is also very cold. People say that she is taken care of outside."


    "Wow, no, it looks pure."


    However, boys also feel that these students, more or less with a star dream, a few can be pure.


    Now that I''m a freshman, I''m still pure. When I get there, I''ll go out to film


    The entertainment industry is a big dye vat.


    Therefore, many people who are learning from them feel that they are biased and that it will not be fun.


    "Well, Yu Xi, she''s always good. I think she''s very low-key, but it''s a little hard to get in touch with."


    LAN Meimei drank, "then I don''t know. She didn''t tell me much."


    Gu Li looked at LAN Meimei. "Didn''t you come here together? Why, I don''t know her details?"

 Chapter 512

    "I don''t know. She''s mysterious. She didn''t tell anyone the truth."


    Gu Li said, "what about the family situation?"


    "I don''t know, but I''m not as good as you."


    Gu Li said, "forget it, my family is not good. I make all my own money."


    "That''s enough. It''s said that if you broadcast live once, you''ll get hundreds of thousands of dollars. It''s cool to think about it. When can I get hundreds of thousands at a time?"


    "It''s not that much. The platform still needs to draw a percentage."


    Two people are so chatting, Yu Xi and spring come, they just don''t say.


    ¡­¡­


    The next day, Yu Xi went to thunder''s gym to see spring.


    Thunder''s gym, although he was impulsive to do, but do the scale is actually pretty good.


    We made several at once, and there are quite a lot of people in different places.


    He has been in charge for a while, but he is too lazy to take charge of it. He has left it to other shareholders to deal with it.


    Nothing to see him come to fitness for a few days, but in the end, money, do nothing, too bad.


    After entering the door, Yu Xi sat there, and someone came to ask her, "Miss, do you want to come to fitness? There are many courses we can choose here, and there are also discount cards."


    Yu Xi said, "no, I''m looking for someone."


    Those people looked at her curiously, and the fitness coach also came to ask with great interest.


    At this time


    "You can save snacks. She can''t keep fit. She can''t be lazy."


    Here comes the thunder.


    A few people saw that the big boss came and said, "master thunder, this is your friend. I didn''t say that earlier."


    Thunder came.


    A few people are still joking, "it doesn''t matter, is thunder Master''s friend can also come to fitness, this beauty, you can come to me when you have time."


    "Go away, don''t look at a beautiful woman straight."


    Thunder gave them a kick, took people away, and sat down beside Yu Xi with a smile.


    "Why don''t we have something to eat later? I''m starving."


    "Yes, it''s your treat." Yu Xi raised his head.


    "Bah, I''ll call your husband later and ask him to treat you."


    Over there, Yu Xi seems to see spring coming out.


    After sweating all over, she said hello and came over.


    "Yu Xi, here you are."


    Smiling, she noticed the thunder on one side.


    "Master thunder..."


    Thunder well under, with Xi patted under the shoulder, "packed out."


    Yu Xi is pulling spring, "catch up coincidentally, thunder wants to treat for a while, let''s go together."


    Spring looks up at the thunder.


    When several people packed up and went out, spring said, "it should be my treat. Master thunder has given me a lot of salary here."


    Yu Xi said, "it''s OK. He said he wanted to eat. We should go to eat. By the way, he didn''t bully you at ordinary times."


    "Why, I haven''t seen him twice."


    To the gym just know, want to see thunder side, where is so easy.


    Of course, she is not to be seen.


    "I just have one class. I don''t come to this gym every day. Besides, master thunder doesn''t come very often."


    "Yes, he is such a lazy man."


    In the back, the thunder came.


    "What do you say about me, Yu Xi?"


    Yu Xi startled, patted his chest, gave him a punch, "roll, who rarely said you."


    In a short time, Gu Linhan came.

 Chapter 513

    After coming down, walking with Yu Xi, thunder immediately said, "your treat is high, Gu Linhan."


    Yu Xi said, "it''s you who say you want to eat. Why do you let others invite you?"


    "It''s said that Gu Linhan is going to be promoted. He must come to treat him."


    "Promotion?" Yu Xi raised his head.


    Gu Linhan chuckled and said, "it''s not that he''s doing well. The company has promoted him to President. He was not vice president before. It''s from deputy to forehand. We have to treat him."


    Gu Linhan is really busy recently.


    Yu Xi looked at Thunder, "you are too good at making excuses."


    Several people went to a place to eat together.


    Yu Xi is eating, to Gu Linhan way, "really delicious, do you eat?"


    Thunder hummed, "you are really, eat fat dead you got."


    "Bah, I''m not fat." She looked at Gu Linhan, "do you think I''m fat?"


    "Not fat." Gu Linhan touched her waist, "ha ha, fat point is good, fat point feels comfortable."


    "Go away."


    Although thunder said it was her treat, he paid for it in the end.


    Yu Xi hugs Gu Linhan to go out together, thunder in the way of scorn behind, "when the street embraces."


    Yu Xi turned his head and dropped his mouth.


    "Well, no more cuddling."


    She went to the side of spring.


    Spring said with a smile, "you have a good relationship."


    Yu Xi said, "I grew up together. I''m too familiar."


    But spring said, "I envy that too. I haven''t had any friends since I was a child."


    Yu Xi said, "don''t you have it now?"


    Spring smile, "yes, that''s... But just now I fortunately did not treat, I see check-out, thousands of it."


    "Really, I don''t know. Just say that thunder is a black sheep. He spends money recklessly every day. It''s estimated that he''s going out to eat with beautiful women. He can''t wipe away some cheap things. Ha ha."


    Several people are still smiling, suddenly received a call from Gu Jinjin.


    "Yu Xi is not well."


    "What''s the matter?"


    "He Ziming, he''s going crazy."


    "Ah?" Yu Xi stood still and asked, "what''s the matter? What''s the matter?"


    She listened, Gu Jin Jin is very anxious, asked more.


    Gu Jinjin said, "I said earlier, let he Ziming fall in love well. Don''t get to know some messy women. He was cheated out of money by that woman."


    ¡­¡­


    Yu Xi several rushed to the place.


    He Ziming is still taking notes in it.


    Gu Jinjin stood outside. He was very angry.


    Yu Xi said, "what''s the matter?"


    Gu Jinjin said, "I''m not very clear, but the woman said that she wanted to invest with him. As a result, she cheated him 200 million yuan.


    So many


    Spring because there is no car to go back, also came with, hear all silly eyes.


    "Thunder way," isn''t it, this kind of low-level deception, can become? He Ziming has played with so many women. What happened this time? Have you been blinded by lard? "


    However, looking at he Ziming in that way, thunder also shut up.


    He came out listless, his face as white as snow.


    They never saw him like this.


    When he came out and saw that everyone was there, he Ziming looked and kicked on one side of the cabinet.


    Scratch it, the cupboards are all upside down.


    However, he Ziming did not stop, facing the wall, he hammered twice.


    Gu Jinjin ran over and grabbed his hand.


    "He Ziming, don''t be crazy, OK."


    (for the monthly ticket, continue to ask for the monthly ticket, new book month, monthly ticket is very important, now in the second place in the new book list, keep it ~)

 Chapter 514

    Several people went home separately.


    Gu Linhan said to Xi, "fool, don''t think so much."


    Yu Xi raised his head and said, "do you think he Ziming will be very sad now?"


    Gu Linhan said, "maybe."


    "I don''t understand..."


    Gu Linhan said, "if you fall in love with someone, you may really block your IQ."


    "Before how many women, used many kinds of tricks, also did not see him deceived..."


    "Yes, so it''s useless to investigate why we were cheated."


    Yu Xi said, "well, can the money be recovered?"


    "With the police, it''s unlikely."


    "Ah... What about that?"


    Gu Linhan said, "I''ll check first, what''s going on."


    In memory, he Ziming was cheated for the first time.


    In the past, he wandered every day. How could he be so depressed and embarrassed today.


    Yu Xi sat on the bed at night, thought of these, and sent a message to the kid.


    "You say that a person''s several accounts abroad can be hacked in and found out?"


    The kid said, "if there are many, then it''s black to one. Slowly check, it should be OK."


    Yu Xi said, "then I want to try to find out."


    "Are you asking me for help?"


    Yu Xi said, "why, don''t you like it? It''s not that I can''t, it''s just that I don''t have the equipment at home. "


    "No money for a computer?"


    "Of course not."


    However, she needs a powerful computer.


    However, she can''t tell Gu Linhan that she wants a powerful computer.


    Otherwise, Gu Linhan came to ask her, why do you have these, what should you do?


    I don''t know if her past will be exposed in such a sudden.


    She was a little worried.


    She has also done some disgraceful things, although, she can find countless excuses for herself, but that is stealing.


    She is a thief.


    It''s disgraceful.


    She didn''t know if Gu Linhan would know, and then


    When I was with them, I didn''t feel it, but once I came back to the real world, the past reality reminded her that she was a person with criminal record.


    Gu Linhan came over at this time.


    Knead some wet hair, looking at Yu Xi way, "the hair is still wet, also don''t blow hair, sit there to do what."


    Yu Xi looked back and said, "well, I''m too lazy to move..."


    Gu Linhan shook his head and took the hair dryer.


    "Sit down."


    A look at Gu Linhan to blow his hair, in Xi quickly honest sat in the past.


    Gu Linhan holds her long hair.


    Her hair was thick, but it didn''t look fluffy, soft and silky, like silk.


    He side face looking at her, such of she, appear extremely soft and beautiful, be like a doll that is manipulated by the person.


    Such a beautiful hair, he was too hard, worried that it would break.


    So he was blowing very slowly, gently.


    Looking at Gu Linhan, a big man, the action is so light to himself, Yu Xi''s heart is also soft, the fragrance in her hair is filled with, she takes a deep breath, turns back and hugs Gu Linhan.


    Gu Linhan said, "don''t move. It''s not finished yet."


    "You say, will you lie to me in the future?" Yuxi Road.


    Gu Linhan looks at her.


    "I''m not lying to you."


    "Whatever it is."


    "Is a white lie OK?"


    "No!"


    "Well, I won''t lie to you."

 Chapter 515

    "You promised me." She raised her head, chin against his chest.


    "Yes, fool, when did I cheat you?"


    Yu Xi thought about it. It really seems that there is no such thing.


    Gu Linhan is not good at deceiving people. If he doesn''t want to say it, he will just shut up and won''t lie.


    Gu Linhan looked at the little girl with a face of ouch, took her shoulder and kissed her lips.


    As soon as she touched his body, she was inspired by an instinct like, want to hold him hard, nothing else would want to think.


    In this life, it seems that the desire is very simple, just want to be able to kiss him, hold him, never let go.


    The next day


    The kid told Yu Xi early in the morning, "if you want to use the computer to come to my home."


    Yu Xi thinks it''s OK. After class, he goes straight to the kid''s home.


    Although it''s a B-movie, it''s a university.


    But it''s not so heavy, and it''s not necessary to be in school every day.


    There was no class in the afternoon, so Yu Xi came out.


    The place where the imp lives is a set of buildings here. The high-rise building on the top floor. When you look down, you feel as if you are standing on the top of the Forbidden City.


    Yu Xi stood on it and looked at the kid and said, "give me the computer."


    "Here, you can use whatever you want."


    Yu Xi saw him open the door of the studio.


    The reason why he has become a hacker who makes everyone sigh is that he has a magical way on the one hand, and on the other hand, he is proud of his wealth.


    Ordinary hackers can easily get materials and configurations that they can''t get.


    With such sophisticated equipment, everything is more powerful than ordinary computers.


    Yu Xi looks at the device.


    "How powerful."


    She asked Gu Jinjin for the information of Min Zhixue.


    I didn''t care about their girlfriends before, so I didn''t see them.


    Now looking at it again, I find that this person''s information, the background of the case, is really


    She was in prison for stealing.


    Later, he was arrested twice for anti pornography.


    He Ziming doesn''t know if he knows these.


    Maybe, even if he knows, he doesn''t care. As thunder said, if he likes it, he has become a puppet.


    Yu Xi is not bad in that virtual world.


    Otherwise, she will not know the kid, but also be entangled by him, scared back to the country.


    In a word, I didn''t go to that party, I didn''t know kids, and maybe I didn''t come back to China.


    When I first arrived in the United States, I was also poor and had nothing.


    Until she entered the virtual world, she had her own world.


    From there, she got the honor and the whole world.


    However, for reality, it may just be a virtual world.


    Because they can''t see the light.


    Yu Xi is pounding the keyboard at full speed.


    The kid leaned aside and looked at her.


    "This woman looks very low-grade. Why, what did she offend you¡°


    "No, she took away 200 million of my friend''s money. I want to see where she might have hidden it."


    "Oh... Two hundred million. Yes, I underestimated her. Have you found her now?"


    "Soon, her past is a bit complicated, so I''ll sift it out."


    Start with all the possible people around her.


    Yu Xi finally finds out


    "Oh, my God, she found a money laundering group to wash away this part of the money. It''s really..."


    "Well, it seems that he is still an ordinary man, using such a stupid method."


    "But what to do now."

 Chapter 516

    "What do you want?" The kid said, "want the money back, or find her?"


    "Me?" Yu Xi thought of he Ziming, "I want everything."


    "That''s easy."


    Little ghost evil evil spirit of face at Xi a smile.


    ¡­¡­


    In the evening, Yu Xi must go to the school orientation party.


    She also has to perform. Although she is only a member, she has to be on stage after all.


    If she can''t take part in the first group activity, the teacher will leave a bad impression, so she went to all the places.


    Gu Linhan sent a message and asked her, "what are you doing in the evening¡°


    Yu Xi said, "guess."


    "A big stone in the chest."


    "Go away!"


    Yu Xi snorted and said to Gu Linhan, "I''m going to play the leading role, OK¡°


    But in fact, they''re just a chorus, and there''s nothing wrong with them.


    However, Yu Xi attached great importance to his study in B-movie, so he did it very seriously.


    She likes acting, and she wants to learn well here.


    LAN Meimei was already in it.


    Sitting there, he said to Sheng Fang, "did Yu Xi not contact you either?"


    Sheng Fang said, "contact me for anything."


    "Ah, you see, she can really pretend. At that time, she seemed to have a good relationship with us, but she had long been focused on spring. She thought that people were taking care of her, so she would stay with them. I was just a simple person. At that time, I thought that people were together, so I played with her. As a result, people didn''t want to play with us at all."


    LAN Meimei is not happy. She feels that Yu Xi has neglected her and played with spring. She is really betrayed.


    It was more uncomfortable than her boyfriend cheating on her.


    What''s more, spring is the one who always speaks ill of her.


    Now it''s good. People say that she has a good relationship with Yu Xi. What''s the good relationship?


    She knew that Yu Xi didn''t pay much attention to her. She was with spring every day.


    She felt that she had lost face, as if she had been rejected.


    Therefore, she wanted to speak ill of Yu Xi.


    She doesn''t have to climb up to Yu Xi. What can Yu Xi give her? Nothing.


    LAN Meimei said, "anyway, what I hate most is the kind of women with scheming. You see, when she was playing well with us, you were also very good with her. Turning around, you didn''t say that you went to a dormitory with your other friends and didn''t go to a dormitory with us."


    Sheng Fang said, "isn''t it, she said?"


    "Yes, so I said that she was too scheming. She said that you betrayed us and didn''t play with us. She also said that you played with your friends. If we have something in the future, we won''t take you with us."


    Sheng Fang is also a little unhappy.


    "My friend and I have known each other for many years. They told me to go there. I didn''t know her very well. Why do we have to share a dormitory with her?"


    "That''s it."


    "What is betrayal? It means that if we all go around her, we won''t betray? She thought she was the sun


    After listening to Sheng Fang scolding Yu Xi with herself for a while, she finally felt better.


    Yu Xi came out from the kid and came back a little late, so he ran back to the dormitory to get his clothes.


    To the dormitory, change clothes, just hurry back to the performance.

 Chapter 517

    Yu Xi came in. Say hello to Sheng Fang.


    Sheng Fang looks at her, smiles, and remembers LAN Meimei''s words. Her impression on her becomes worse, but of course she won''t tear her face to face.


    So just smile, thinking, really know people know face not know heart.


    The party soon began,


    As soon as the program of elder martial brother and elder martial sister went up, the class began to blow up.


    It''s worthy of being an art school. The performances of the elder martial brothers and sisters are really excellent. They all feel that they used to sing a good chorus. They are all children here. I''m sorry to be on stage.


    But it''s not going to be on stage in the end.


    After the performance, I felt embarrassed on my face and laughed at each other.


    When he came down, he said to his counselor, "director, you just say let''s play it casually. Now we''re disgraced."


    But the other class didn''t do very well,


    It''s a little comfort to them,


    The director didn''t think much about it either. "It''s like this every year when you welcome new students. It''s just to show you how bad you are now, but it doesn''t matter. Soon, you''ll be able to do the same. Learn slowly."


    Everyone sighed and chattered for a while.


    The party ends at ten in the evening.


    Yu Xi is going back to his dormitory to change his clothes and then go home.


    When I got to the door of the dormitory, I heard the sound inside.


    "There are only a few people in our dormitory. Who can steal it?"


    Yu Xi went in and looked at the three people, but the atmosphere was not so good.


    LAN Meimei watched Yu Xi come in and squinted, "Yu Xi, did you go back to the dormitory before?"


    Yu Xi said¡° Yes, what''s the matter. "


    LAN Meimei picks an eyebrow at Gu Li''s direction and gives him a look. The look seems to be saying, you see, it''s true.


    She looks at Yu Xi¡° When you go back to your dorm, do you see Gu Li''s bracelet


    Yu Xi said, "I don''t see any bracelets."


    Spring is still there, and he said, "what time is it when Yu Xi comes back and what time is it when she loses it? Is she sure? What''s more, I don''t think it''s necessarily lost, such a small thing. "


    Gu Li looked and said¡° Forget it, I''ll buy another one. It''s really not big. Maybe I''m not careful which one is empty. Sometimes the more I look for it, the more I can''t find it. When I don''t look for it, I''ll come out by myself. " Yu Xi understands that Gu Li has lost something. Now, LAN Meimei knows that she came back to change clothes before, so she suspects Yu Xi??


    Seeing that Gu Li was going to pack up, Yu Xi grabbed Gu Li''s arm and said, "wait a minute. Now does she suspect that I have your bracelet? "


    Gu Li laughed awkwardly, "no, she''s just asking around for me. I know. I''m a little sloppy. "


    Spring is watching behind¡° How can Yu Xi take a bracelet? She may not know what you''ve lost at all. You send me the photo and I''ll help you find it. Today I''m sweeping the floor. If I accidentally sweep it into the garbage can or something, I''ll go and look it over. "


    Lao Meimei said, "spring, I know you have a good relationship with Yu Xi, and I''m not bad with her either. I either find fault with you or talk about the matter. Before, I came back with Gu Li and changed my clothes. She washed her hands and threw her bracelet in the bathroom. Later, she disappeared when she came back. Aunt SuGuan said that Yu Xi came back to change her clothes after that, and she was the last one to leave, We came back together later. The door was still locked. It wasn''t her. Who else would be there? "

 Chapter 518

    Spring thought, "but it''s not just Yu Xi who can come in. Apart from other things, aunt SuGuan can come in."


    Blue sister said, "you said that is a possibility, but you can''t deny that Yu Xi also has this possibility, so I said to ask Yu Xi, you can''t think that this is a bracelet, this bracelet tens of thousands, OK?"


    Spring said¡° What''s the matter with tens of thousands? You can''t just give them to others. "


    Gu Li said, "forget it. I''m not careful. If I can find it, I''ll find it. If I can''t find it, I''ll pull it."


    Yu Xi narrowed his eyes, stood there, thought and said, "you can search me casually. My clothes are here. What I wear is here. What I just took off is here. You can search casually. I didn''t take anything, but one thing, you can''t find it. LAN Meimei, you have to apologize to me."


    Yu Xi feels that she hasn''t offended LAN Meimei. She says so without saying anything.


    Gu Li a meal, hurriedly way "search what search, don''t make trouble, I believe you still can''t do."


    "No way." Yu Xi looked at Gu Li, "if you don''t settle it like this, it may be spread out tomorrow that I stole things from Yu Xi. I didn''t live in the dormitory for two days. When I came back to change my clothes, I became a thief for no reason. I certainly don''t agree."


    LAN Meimei held her arm, "what do you mean, do you mean I wronged you? I didn''t say you stole it. I said you were suspected. You see, just in spring, aunt SuGuan was also suspected. I''ll ask you. There''s nothing to be guilty of. "


    "Lan Meimei, you are responsible for your own words, right? If you say so, what will people say about me? You search, I still that sentence, can''t find, I want you to apologize


    LAN Meimei is in a hurry.


    "Why should I apologize? If you can''t find me, I''ll apologize. Maybe you''ve put it somewhere else, huh?"


    "Well, Yu Xi''s family doesn''t lack the money, OK? She won''t steal from you." Spring can''t be seen in the past.


    LAN Meimei said, "I don''t know. Anyway, I just doubt it, but it doesn''t matter. Since Gu Li doesn''t care, she can buy a bracelet in one night."


    LAN Meimei snorted and wanted to go.


    At this time, Yu Xi still drags LAN Meimei over.


    "No one is allowed to go. You can keep it for me until you find something. If you can''t find it, no one will want to go."


    "Why don''t you let me go? If you say no, you won''t let me go?"


    Yu Xi snorted, "you''re in such a hurry to leave. You didn''t steal it. Then you set the blame on me and want to hide things at the same time."


    Spring saw, also said, "then quickly look for it, we look together, can always find."


    Outside, we also curiously came in.


    They had a quarrel in the dormitory just now, so the dormitory next to them naturally heard it.


    "What''s the matter?"


    "Don''t fight."


    People are asking outside.


    Looking at Yu Xi and Chun Chun, LAN Meimei starts to talk at the door.


    I told people what happened over and over again, exaggerating how expensive that bracelet is every time.


    We find, at this time, outside, the hostess came in.


    "Come on, what are you doing? No more noise."


    Yu Xi said, "teacher, we have to report to the police that tens of thousands of things have been lost."


    The dormitory teacher said, "call the police. What''s the police? Is it really lost? Why don''t I believe it? Look at you girls. There are all kinds of things everywhere. There must be too many things piled up and I didn''t find them. Look for them and report them to the police. "

 Chapter 519

    Yu Xi said, "no, since she lost her things, she has to call the police. Otherwise. They suspect me. I don''t like it. "


    Over there, Gu Li sees that Yu Xi is about to call the police and quickly catches her.


    "Well, well... In fact, it''s not true. I found someone to customize a van cletta. In fact, I bought more than 2000..."


    LAN Meimei was surprised,


    Looking at it with a dumb face,


    no She thought it was true. After blowing it for so long, she said it was fake, customized


    Customized, although the material is the same, but not that brand, the price difference is too much.


    This kind of thing, the brand is tens of thousands, not the brand, that''s 1000 yuan.


    That''s the brand.


    LAN Meimei looked at Yu Xi and then said, "that... That, more than 1000 yuan is also money..."


    "The dormitory said," really, people say they don''t care, you still make trouble, make what trouble. "


    If the police come, the school won''t trouble her.


    Originally, this school has more things to do than other schools.


    Gu Li said, "I''ll look for it. Anyway, it should have been put there carelessly. It''s no big deal. OK."


    LAN Meimei just lost face and didn''t want to help Gu Li talk at this time.


    Really, it seems that they have a lot of money. They buy fake goods


    She looked at Yu Xi.


    "Well, Yu Xi, you don''t hate me, do you? I''m just a matter of fact. I''m such a person. I don''t have much heart. I just have something to say."


    Yu Xi said, "I have no heart."


    She picked up her clothes and said, "it''s easy to bear grudges."


    Then he went out.


    "Ah, you..."


    LAN Meimei watched the man go away and yelled angrily, "why, if you don''t keep it, you just think it''s too expensive and take it away. If you buy more than 1000 fake goods, it doesn''t count as money? It''s really... "


    Yu Xi goes out with Chun Chun. Chun Chun says, "don''t be angry. LAN Meimei is a little bit


    Yu Xi said, "I''m afraid that if there''s a big trouble, I''ll leave or I''ll leave. You''ll have to live in the dormitory at night. She''ll make trouble for you. Otherwise, she won''t have a good time today."


    Spring looked at Yu Xi with a smile, holding hands with her, "well, you don''t have to worry about me, I won''t quarrel with others, but will I go too? When I can''t get into trouble, I won''t hide, I won''t treat myself badly, but I didn''t expect that Gu Li would buy a fake. This is a shame for LAN Meimei. Let her be free and blah blah blah."


    Yu Xi said, "it''s understandable that she''s the anchor. She can bring the East and West Department down in price. Otherwise, she will be laughed at. However, it''s also very expensive for her to buy the whole thing. Of course, she doesn''t want everyone to buy the real one. It''s a wise choice to have both the real and the fake."


    Two people said a few words, Yu Xi went home first.


    On the way, the kid sent something to Yu Xi.


    He hacked into other people''s Bank and his money was frozen.


    Min Zhixue''s was frozen.


    The kid said, it won''t be long before that woman will show up.


    And there


    Thunder said that he Ziming was drunk. Let them have a look.


    He can''t handle him himself.


    Yu Xixian rushed over.


    He Ziming called many people to drink.


    "Come and have a drink. Don''t mention it. Today, I''ll treat you how much we spend."


    "Oh, long live Shao!"


    When we heard this, we had a good time.


    It was in he Ziming''s house. The villa was in a miasma at this time. If he Ziming''s family saw it, they would be very angry.

 Chapter 520

    It was in he Ziming''s house. The villa was in a miasma at this time. If he Ziming''s family saw it, they would be very angry.


    Gu Jinjin is not there. Yu Xi looks at the thunder and says, "where''s Jin Jin?"


    Thunder said, "I''ve been pissed off."


    Yu Xi has no language, "he Ziming is angry?"


    "Yes..."


    "What''s wrong with him? I don''t know."


    Yu Xi went over and grabbed he Ziming, "he Ziming, what are you doing?"


    He Ziming hugged Yu Xi, "Xiao Xi, you''re here. Come on, let''s drink."


    "I don''t drink it!"


    "Don''t drink anything. Do you think I have no money now? It''s only 200 million. I took it for her. I have plenty of money. Don''t be afraid. You can''t drink it all. "


    "Come on, you''ve been cheated by 200 million. You should be taught a lesson. Why do you make such a fuss with that kind of woman? As for how many people are still supporting you behind, so is Gu Jinjin. She''s so kind to you. Are you blind?"


    He Ziming frowned and came up. Looking at Yu Xi, he suddenly came up and slapped Yu Xi.


    "What kind of woman, that''s the woman I like. Why, I''m blind. What''s the matter?"


    All of a sudden, thunder was stunned at the back.


    At this time


    Gu Linhan went up and beat he Ziming down.


    "Oh... Hit someone..."


    They were all frightened


    Just good to drink wine, at this time in there, watching Gu Linhan pull he Ziming down from the table, and then, a punch in the face of he Ziming.


    Later, he Ziming was also angry


    "Lie wipe, you hit me."


    He stretched out his hand to beat Gu Linhan, but he was a little soft when he was drunk. Suddenly, Gu Linhan hit him again.


    Thunder hurriedly jumped in the past, "don''t fight, don''t fight, what do you two fight?"


    The two men were fighting, scattering everything on the floor.


    Yu Xi covered the corner of his mouth and vomited.


    Fortunately, it didn''t hurt so much. After all, he was drunk and didn''t have much strength.


    However, looking at he Ziming, she is too lazy to stop.


    People in the back screamed.


    Looking at the room full of debris.


    Thunder finally separated the two people.


    But he Ziming''s face has been beaten and bleeding.


    Thunder way, "OK, OK, Gu Linhan, fight almost, for a while he Ziming let you killed, own people, don''t fight to death."


    Finally, the two separated.


    Thunder panted at he Ziming.


    Gu Linhan touched the corner of the mouth where he was punched and stood up.


    Look back at Yu Xi.


    "Are you all right?"


    Yu Xi glared at that side.


    Touching the corner of her mouth, she said, "it''s OK, that is, hum, I don''t know him in my life!"


    Thunder also looked at him, "Oh, no, no, he Ziming, you really hit women and your sisters. What do you mean? Are you crazy


    He Ziming watched. At this time, I was sober.


    Sitting there, looking around, people ran out.


    When two young and old people fight, they don''t dare to watch.


    In order to avoid being involved, they all ran quickly.


    He Ziming wants to see how Yu Xi is, but he''s too embarrassed to come here.


    Gu Linhan is following, holding Yu Xi way, "don''t mind this kind of person, go."


    He Ziming said quickly, "don''t you, I''m wrong. I''m really wrong... I''ve been wrong from the beginning. I shouldn''t believe that kind of bastard. I know that woman is a puma and a bitch, but I..."

 Chapter 521

    "But I just like her. I''ve never been so sincere. I want to marry her. Am I crazy? Is she playing a trick on me? Why do I want to marry such a bitch?"


    He Ziming knelt on the ground and began to cry.


    Yu Xi was stunned.


    They have known each other for so many years. They have been playing together since junior high school.


    When did she see he Ziming like this?


    When they were young, they went to fight with others. He Ziming''s legs were broken and he never cried.


    He Ziming was cut off food by his family and starved for half a week. He never cried like this.


    He Ziming broke up with his first love for the first time. He felt sad, but he never cried.


    This time, he cried


    It''s said that men don''t shed tears lightly


    Yu Xi''s heart is soft.


    It''s my brother.


    But


    Although she hated that woman more, she didn''t want to pay any attention to he Ziming. He did this to her. I don''t know how to treat Gu Jinjin.


    Yu Xi snorted and said to Gu Linhan, "go to the hospital as soon as possible. The corners of your mouth are swollen."


    Gu Linhan said, "it''s OK."


    Of course, he Ziming is more serious, but Yu Xi has a look and doesn''t care about him.


    Anyway, I can''t die. There''s thunder watching.


    Yu Xi said, "let''s go first and wipe it for you."


    "Well."


    Yu Xi stares at that side and goes downstairs with Gu Linhan.


    Thunder looked at he Ziming, "look at you, what''s in the picture."


    He Ziming wiped the blood on his face, "I know it''s wrong, OK."


    May be really excusable, but, Yu Xi is angry.


    Angry with that woman, angry with he Ziming.


    Gu Linhan went to deal with his wound first.


    A good villa party is no longer fun.


    Yu Xi went outside and looked at the kid and sent him a message.


    "Found someone."


    Yu Xi''s eyes snapped.


    Sure enough, when it came to the money, the woman appeared.


    Yu Xi snorted scornfully.


    Although she also loves money, a gentleman loves money in a proper way.


    ¡­¡­


    In the underground garage.


    The two people who were kissing warmly seemed to have reached the point of selflessness.


    "Honey, don''t worry. You haven''t said what to do with the money."


    "What''s the worry? It''s just frozen and can''t take it back."


    "But if I don''t have the money, I''m scared."


    Yu Xi looks at there and feels embarrassed.


    I just felt that the groan had come out through the window.


    These days... These people are so passionate that they don''t care.


    At the same time, the kid also watched with relish.


    "Don''t look." Yu Xi covers the kid''s eyes.


    "Well, what are you doing?"


    Yu Xi saw that he pushed aside and wanted to see it. He quickly said, "come on, don''t forget what we''re here for.


    The two went straight over.


    The kid went to knock on the door.


    "Hey, man, are you parked in the wrong place? This parking space is mine."


    Inside the passion was interrupted, naturally very unhappy.


    To the outside, he called, "go away, where the little devil."


    With that, the gap in the window became bigger, and a few red tickets were thrown out.


    The kid narrowed his eyes and looked at the big gap in the window. He rushed his hand and pried open the window directly


    The people inside screamed


    "You... You..."


    When the door was opened, Yu Xi also appeared outside.


    One eye saw outside of Yu Xi, that woman eyes all stare out.


    Min Zhixue had seen him once before, but he would never be wrong.

 Chapter 522

    She immediately cried out, "go, go..."


    However, the kid has directly pulled people out.


    Drag, then to the ground.


    The man next to him is in his forties. He looks like he has a big stomach and looks disgusting.


    It''s really hard to believe that after Yu Xi and Gu Linhan are together, seeing many men, they all feel that they can''t speak or close their eyes. However, how can minzhixue do it? After falling in love with he Ziming, she can still mix with such men.


    The man was kicked on the ground, raised his head and scolded, "where are the two kids, dare to move your grandfather here, see if your grandfather..."


    Min Zhixue was already a little scared at this time.


    "They... They found us. They are Gu Linhan''s people¡°


    "What?"


    I didn''t expect that these two young people who looked very small were Gu Linhan''s people.


    The man followed.


    Obviously, he is also a bully. Looking at the two people, the man has a simple smile on his face. "Sorry, sorry, don''t move me. I''m just a helper, but I''m not the mastermind."


    Min Zhixue knows that, compared with he Ziming, she is just the bottom people.


    Although, as a peripheral, she is in contact with these big bosses, so she seems to live a better life than ordinary people, but just because she is in contact with these people, she knows more about how low-level she is.


    This man is like this, and she expected it.


    Yu Xi looks at him and doesn''t want to waste his time. He just says to min Zhixue, "since I found you, you should know why. Give me the money."


    Minzhi Snow''s face was pale, and her figure was shaking.


    "The money is frozen. How can I give it to you?"


    "What we freeze is only part of it, and it''s only frozen. We can''t take it out. Now, we can unfreeze it for you, take it out, and hand in other parts by yourself."


    Min Zhixue understood that they deliberately led her out and then frozen the money.


    Minzhi snow lowered her head, "I won''t take it out, you kill me."


    Yu Xi looked at her, "even if it''s dead, don''t you want to take out the money? It''s easy to kill you, but I won''t kill you. I''m not interested in your life. I just want my friend to get better. Do you know how sad he Ziming is because of you? "


    Sad?


    Min Zhixue laughingly looked at her, "it''s sad for the money¡°


    Yu Xi shook his head with a sneer.


    Say to the kid, "take her."


    The kid goes over and catches her.


    The man next to him looked and wanted to come up.


    "Well, you¡°


    Yu Xi turns around and kicks people to the ground.


    "Don''t follow."


    "Yes, I don''t follow..."


    The man quickly retreated back, watching min Zhixue be taken away.


    In the car, the kid is driving. Yu Xi looks at Minzhi snow. She just leans to one side like a dead man and doesn''t say a word.


    Yu Xi also looked at the front, "you know, he bought a new house, want to write your name, when your wedding room."


    Min Zhixue was stunned.


    Yu Xi said, "do you see the villa in front of you? That''s the wedding house he bought. Last night, we had a party there."


    She looked at Minzhi snow, "he drunk himself there, smashed all the things in the house."


    Min Zhixue''s eyes are flashing. She really doesn''t know.


    Yu Xi said, "just look at it. Look here."

 Chapter 523

    Min Zhixue looks at it like that.


    It''s big here.


    It''s really a high-class villa.


    She choked and looked at Yu Xi in front of her.


    Yu Xi just took her by and said, "you can also see the chat records of several of us. He praised you and thought about you in the group. He also told many people that you were his girlfriend. No matter how we stopped him, he didn''t believe it. He also felt that he was reasonable."


    Yu Xi said, back to her mobile phone.


    She didn''t see their chat record at all.


    What are these people talking about. What these people usually do only exists in her imagination.


    I don''t dare to touch it at all.


    Now look at


    Just found out, in fact, with her usual chat is almost ah.


    Moreover, every word of he Ziming is defending her


    Min Zhi Xue bit her teeth. Finally, she took a deep breath. Slowly, she even laughed.


    The mobile phone has also been returned to Yu Xi. She covers her face and laughs at herself.


    "So what do you want to say, I hurt him? Oh, naivety, it''s because you are so rich that you are so naivety. I don''t understand how people like me try to live like this. If we are all so naive with you, then I will die early and ask for money? I won''t give you a cent. I''d rather die, I''ll die rich, and I won''t die poor again! "


    Yu Xi shakes his head and looks at her


    Directly to the kid said, "take her to her home, it may have clues."


    Min Zhixue looks at her pale.


    Soon, she arrived at her home.


    Where can she afford a house in B city? It''s rented,.


    It costs twelve thousand a month, but it doesn''t matter. It''s all paid by others.


    Entering the house, the chaos has become a mess.


    Yu Xi pushed the man on the sofa and asked the kid to look for him.


    Yu Xi sees a picture of her with he Ziming on one side of the table.


    She sneered, "in order to deceive he Ziming, you really have to work hard, so talent, deceive him so deep, you are playing, but he is real."


    Minzhixue listened to her sarcasm and looked up at her


    "Yes, everyone despises me. Everyone says that I''m a girl. I don''t care. Even if I pretend, I have to pretend I don''t care. If you look at my circle of friends and my microblog, I can post those luxury goods without scruple. What do these rich businessmen give me? Where do I go? Hi PI, how are they? They despise me and envy me, Hahaha, people are so cheap. On the one hand, I feel that I can only get these things as a few girls, but on the other hand, I feel that how can I easily get these things? I can''t envy them.... "


    Yu Xi looked at her, "you are really going to be abnormal."


    "Yes, I''m abnormal. I just want to have money. He Ziming has so many women. Which one of them is serious? Yes, he told me that he wanted to marry me and visit my family. Ha, he said that I would believe it? Am I crazy? What''s more... "


    She bit her lower lip. "When he went to my house, he knew that what he saw, my circle of friends, my photos, and even my lovely expression and character, were all pretended. I was just a girl from the countryside. I had no education. I was pretended in the city. My father was deaf, my mother was a peasant woman, and she was more village than me, There are two younger brothers in my family. One is at school, and the other is a rascal. I want to support them and my family... "

 Chapter 524

    She lowered her head and covered her face.


    "I never dare to go back. I only dare to pay money to go back. If I go back, I feel like I''ve gone back from heaven to hell, from min Zhixue to Erya in the village. People in our village know me, that I''ve built a big house for our family, that I''m a good busybody, and that I''m a dirty man, On the one hand, they envied me for being such a capable man in our family, and on the other hand, they said that no man in the village would marry me... They would despise me for being dirty, ha ha ha. "


    She looked up at Yu Xi, "I don''t have such good luck as you. From the beginning, you people don''t eat fireworks at all. Only in this way can you feel that I am mean and heartless. I am, but I am also forced out by such unfairness."


    She looked at Yu Xi with indignation, as if these unfairness were all created by her.


    "You look down on me. You love your brother. He has so much money. What''s the matter with me? Give me something. What''s wrong with poor people like me? "


    Yu Xi cold hum, more despise her.


    "Only the incompetent can give all the unfairness to others. Do you think I''m rich? You are wrong


    Min Zhixue stares at her.


    Yu Xi said, "I''m so poor that I only have a bag of noodles a week. Every day when I''m eating salted water to make noodle soup, you are groaning under people for money."


    "You..."


    What Yu Xi said was hard to hear, and her angry face turned red.


    Yu Xi said, "I have betrayed myself for money, but I have never betrayed anyone else. I have done something furtive for money, but I will not cheat a person who loves me. Do you think we are all born rich? You''re wrong. No one''s money is coming from the wind. You''re robbing and you take it for granted. "


    "You..."


    Yu Xi snorted.


    The kid came out of it.


    "I didn''t find anything, but there are some fingerprints and some password records on the computer. I just recorded some of them. I should be able to work out some passwords when I go back."


    Yu Xi nodded and looked at Minzhi snow again. "You can have a look. He Ziming is in the hospital now. We can go and have a look."


    "I''m not going, I''m not going..."


    "You can''t go without it."


    Yu Xi took her directly to the hospital.


    He Ziming''s face is full of flowers.


    But fortunately, it''s all skin injuries.


    But it''s still a mess.


    Min Zhixue was tied up and looked behind, almost sobbing.


    Yu Xi was still close to her ear and whispered, "have a look. This is a man who loves you very much. Yesterday, he was still thinking about making a vow with you and giving you honor and wealth. Today, he has become this picture. He doesn''t lack the money. He can make his own connections and find out where you are all at once. However, he didn''t do it because he didn''t want to do it, He doesn''t want to do that now, because he is immersed in the pain of losing you and can''t extricate himself. "


    The kid looked at it and said, "how do your friends like this kind of woman?"


    Yu Xi looks back¡° Sometimes, there are so many reasons to like it. "


    Minzhixue looks at he Ziming over there.


    Really? Really?


    At this time, she can only cry silently, but her heart is full of countless regrets.

 Chapter 526

    Really? Really?


    At this time, she can only cry silently, but her heart is full of countless regrets.


    A chance to ascend to heaven was ruined by her.


    She didn''t believe he Ziming. She was sincere,


    She thought, these rich people, will not have the heart.


    Yu Xi said, "this is my brother. If you treat my brother like this, I will not treat you well, but before that, I want you to see what you have done."


    The kid has the result by now.


    "Xi, I found someone to reorganize some passwords. You can have a look. You should be able to chase a lot of money."


    Using some fingerprints left on the computer that she just took out, they have reorganized the password.


    Min Zhixue didn''t believe it.


    Yu Xi snorted, "I said earlier that it''s easy to recover the money, but what I want to see is you kneel down in front of him and repent."


    Min Zhixue is wrong.


    There are many ways for these rich people to fight against them.


    Said the kid¡° What about this woman now? "


    "Throw it at the door of the police station."


    "Well, I thought you''d say, let me handle it at will."


    "What to do? I hope he Ziming can see her. I hope she can see he Ziming."


    "Well, it''s boring."


    Min Zhi Xue stares at Yu Xi.


    Yu Xi just looked at her and hummed.


    Over there, the man was thrown straight to the door of the police station.


    He Ziming is still groaning in the hospital.


    When I feel pain everywhere, I hear the police call me and say that someone tied min Zhixue and threw her to the door of the police station


    He Ziming was stunned.


    "What''s the situation?"


    Thunder also strange, "don''t know, no news ah, Gu Linhan made it?"


    Thunder quickly called Gu Linhan and said, "I said that a fight belongs to a fight. It''s still your own brother. You''re the only one who beat other people''s women. They beat you so many times. It''s your face."


    He Ziming scratched his head.


    "It''s all about drinking. I''ll start tomorrow and never drink again!"


    Oh


    Gu Linhan said on the phone.


    "What did you say? Help him? No, I''m not that big. "


    "Who the hell is that..."


    I''m stunned


    Gu Linhan said, "I''ll go there later."


    After a while, Gu Linhan arrived and asked people to check the video surveillance at the gate of the police station.


    Thunder followed.


    The policeman said, "we found a man in the past, left a man behind and left. It was a man."


    Several people carefully enlarged the picture


    "Eh, why does this man look familiar..."


    Gu Linhan has a look


    My eyes are cold


    "Well, this is not the foreign one that day... No, it''s a half breed guy."


    Thunder said, "why did he get involved?"


    ¡­¡­


    That day, Yu Xi was at home, playing with the red envelope.


    Outside, Zhou''s mother came in and said, "young grandma, he Shao is outside. He Shao has brought a lot of things to apologize to you."


    Yu Xi was speechless and hummed, "I said I was asleep."


    "Ah?"


    Yu Xi said, "go, let him go. I don''t want to see him. Hum."


    Zhou Ma said, "it''s really gone..."


    "If you don''t see me, just say I''m busy."


    Zhou''s mother is helpless.


    I went back and said that to he Ziming.


    He Ziming felt even more helpless.


    Forget it. This can''t be coaxed. Let''s coax Gu Jin first.


    That''s the ancestor, too.


    After a while, Gu Jinjin called Yu Xi.


    "Hello, has he Ziming come to see you?"


    Yu Xi said, "yes."


    "Come to me, too. I didn''t pay any attention to him. Let''s leave him alone, hum."

 Chapter 527

    Yu Xi said the same thing, but Zhou''s mother said, "the young master just called and said that he might not be able to come back tonight."


    Yu Xi said, "why didn''t you tell me? OK, I know."


    Yu Xi felt that he might be busy outside, so he didn''t say anything.


    The next day, the school arranged for everyone to experience life in the countryside.


    That is to say, performance comes from life, let them experience it from the beginning.


    The purpose of the school is also because there are too many girls and boys who have a little money at home. They have never suffered a bit. They don''t do good things in school every day. They are tired of doing something.


    So at the beginning, they were put down to the bottom. I hope they can have a good experience and be honest in school.


    Study hard.


    Don''t dream of being a star every day


    That''s what the school teacher said.


    Yu Xi is with spring.


    Over there, LAN Meimei is still with Gu Li.


    Although she despises Gu Li for using fake goods, Gu Li also said that it was used by her to cheat people on live broadcast. Everyone used it like this.


    LAN Meimei thinks that she still wants to join her team. Otherwise, what should she do? She is a little stiff with Yu Xi. Yu Xi is closer to spring, and she doesn''t want to be alone. She looks pitiful.


    So why don''t you stay with Gu Li


    Besides, both of them have the desire to speak ill of Yu Xi.


    LAN Meimei just watched Yu Xi get into the car in front of him and said to Gu Li, "look, I''m not even in the same car with you. It''s really like who wants to be with her. Every day I have a high attitude. If I talk to her, it''s just like how to climb up to her."


    Gu Li said, "she looks a little bit beautiful. Didn''t she say that she was a school flower in their school before and caused a sensation?"


    "Ha, I''m still a school flower in our school. In B movie, what''s the color of this word?"


    "But I also think that even if I was fake, I still haven''t found it."


    "Yes, I think she thought it was true, so she took it away. Now she knows it''s fake, but the brand is fake, and the material is real."


    "Of course, as like as two peas of gold, 18," the custom is just like the original brand, and I spent more than 2000 of it on it. "


    "Well, maybe she stole it. Look at her poor face."


    Yu Xi was also a little tired of LAN Meimei, especially knowing that she also spoke ill of herself these days.


    Spring said, "do you want her to say that? I think it''s a little bit outrageous."


    Yu Xi said, "it''s no use quarreling with her now. I can''t cover my mouth because my mouth is on her face."


    In particular, she said it behind her back, but she didn''t say it to her face. Yu Xi couldn''t say anything.


    Don''t let her see her talking to her face. Don''t trouble her for the moment.


    The car made its way to the countryside.


    It''s really broken here.


    Some people feel depressed when they see the dirt houses outside.


    "It''s so dirty. We won''t live here at night, will we?"


    "Oh, my God, can this place be inhabited? The school is deliberately fooling us."


    There were complaints.


    But Yu Xi finds Gu Linhan on her mobile phone and sees that she has said a few words to him in the morning. At noon, he runs to the countryside and he hasn''t returned to himself. It''s really


    Does this guy want to die?


    Over there, it''s an apology letter from he Ziming.


    It''s 20000 words.


    Yu Xi snorted.


    It''s really insincere. It''s all sent online.


    However, min Zhixue has entered the police station, he still has the mind to write this, did not go to see his old lover.


    (today, I''ve been on a business trip by plane since yesterday because I''ve been on a plane all day. However, when I got to the place, I started to write about it immediately. Some of the updates were not enough. Some of the additions didn''t have time. I''ll add them back tomorrow. After 12 o''clock, it''s Monday. It''s still the same. Recommendation tickets are 10000 and monthly tickets are 50

 Chapter 528

    And there


    Thunder looked at Gu Linhan, "this man has a problem... How did Yu Xi know him? He didn''t tell us¡°


    They''ve been watching this man these days.


    Watch the kid.


    After checking his background, he turned out to be the heir of a famous family. Although he is the fifth heir, it is conceivable that he will be prosperous and prosperous all his life.


    It must be because of Yu Xi that he will get involved in this matter.


    Thunder said, "don''t be angry. Yu Xi doesn''t want to help him. He doesn''t want to hurt you. He must be."


    Thunder began to talk about dog blood drama.


    However, it is not convincing enough.


    Gu Linhan just stood up and was not angry that she asked others for help.


    It''s that she''s hiding something from him.


    Keep it from them.


    Gu Linhan said, "well, I think I know her very well. Now I know that it''s better than someone who has known her for only two years. I know a lot. "


    Finish. He kicked the chair open and went out.


    Thunder said, "Oh, don''t..."


    Gu Linhan was angry, and the thunder was speechless.


    Over there, he Ziming just offended Gu Jinjin and Yu Xi, and tried every means to please them.


    Here, Yu Xi and Gu Linhan are fighting again.


    Are they in a water crisis?


    The key is


    No one has offended him. He has to take care of who is offended and who is offended


    ¡­¡­


    Yu Xi soon finds that Gu Linhan is angry, and he doesn''t know why he is angry.


    Because she didn''t return her information at all, I still don''t answer the phone now.


    Meow, what''s wrong with him? He''s angry for no reason.


    Yu Xi thinks here, and hears the following spring saying, "it''s time to get off."


    When Yu Xi got out of the car, he saw a dilapidated family in front of the door. There were some dry corn hanging on the eaves. The door looked like wood, as if it would be broken when it was pushed.


    Yu Xi hasn''t reacted yet. The people inside have come out.


    "Oh, is it a college student?"


    Seeing the spring and Yu Xi standing outside, an old man came out and said with a smile, "come in, come in. Our house is a little dirty. Don''t give up."


    Yu Xi went in with spring.


    "Hello, uncle, I may disturb you these days..."


    They are going to live in the same family with the teacher


    In order to be safe, it is impossible to live in two, five people together, and a teacher must follow.


    After that, the teacher went to greet people first.


    Still there.


    "Let them do whatever work they have. Even though they are weak, they don''t care. They come out to exercise."


    "Well, come in."


    Some people have begun to dislike it.


    Because as soon as you go in, there''s a smell.


    Yu Xi is OK. He thinks that when he was abroad, he was dirty and smelly when he first lived in a foreign student''s home.


    It''s not as good outside as I think in China. It''s like living in a luxury dormitory


    The luxury dormitory is good, but it costs money.


    Living in a dormitory is very valuable.


    Living outside saves a lot of money.


    Yu Xi is not a local tyrant. He naturally chooses to live outside.


    Overseas students'' homes are miserable. Some of them are good, just like home, some of them are


    Yu Xi was too lazy to think about it. When he entered the house, he saw that there was an old man, an old woman in her eighties, and two dirty children


    "Their parents have gone out to work. There are only four of us in the family. Hey, Er Dan, San Hao, don''t disturb several elder sisters."

 Chapter 529

    Yu Xi said, "it doesn''t matter. Er Dan is right. San Hao, come on. My sister has sugar here."


    Spring played with them first.


    Several children are very happy.


    We live down, all live on a big Kang, did not live in this kind of several girls, all a little want to cry.


    "It''s harder to sleep than our school bed..."


    "Can this quilt hold people?"


    Yu Xi said, "forget it. You can''t sleep for a few days anyway."


    The teacher came in.


    "I think it''s very good. You think there''s a beautiful place in the countryside for you to travel. OK, just make do with it. If you go to film in the future, there will be more bad places than this. In winter, you''ll have to stay in the water for a day. How can you complain about affectation with the director? Don''t be an actor if you want to enjoy yourself


    When the teacher left, several people sat there and said, "what the teacher said is the same, so why do I choose such a line..."


    "It''s just... No, I''m going to be red in the future. If I''m red, I can stay in a big hotel. If I can use doubles, I don''t have to go into the water."


    "Yes, you can still cut."


    "Ha ha ha ha..."


    Several people laughed.


    In fact, come to play, there are also fresh, looking at the outside fresh, we all go out to play very happy.


    But it''s really bitter.


    After a busy day, Yu Xi saw that Gu Linhan was still indifferent to himself, so he just hummed and gave someone to


    It''s dark.


    Over there


    Gu Jinjin is still asking, "Hey, does he Ziming speak to you?"


    Yu Xi way, "pull black."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Gu Jinjin said, "what are you doing..."


    Yu Xi said, "I''m in a bad mood. I''m in the dark everyday."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Gu Jin knows that Yu Xi is like this.


    However, she also wants to pull black now. She thinks Yu Xidu is black, so she should pull black to scare him.


    Over there


    Several people can''t eat the dinner in the evening.


    It''s a big pot. It looks dirty.


    The bowl was all pieced together with a notch on it.


    A few people are not satisfied, can not eat, simply when to lose weight.


    In the evening, school activities, bonfire party.


    It''s really appropriate to make a bonfire here.


    Outside, everyone was singing, behind the villagers also because of the excitement, surrounded a lot of people.


    However, in today''s villages, there are really few young people, the old and the small. Young people go to work outside to make money.


    So there are a lot of dirty kids around.


    Yu Xi is still playing with people there.


    The little dirty children are surrounded by them, and they feel very happy.


    "Sister, sister, is the magic you just did true?"


    "Sister, sister, it''s so powerful. Can you make another one?"


    Yu Xi said with a smile, "OK, but you have to give me something delicious."


    "Ah... Can I have sweet potatoes here?"


    "All right."


    "And my baked potatoes."


    "That''s fine."


    "Ah, I''ll go home and get the roasted rice."


    Yu Xi soon collected a pile of booty.


    But she also can''t eat, everyone brought, sit here together while chatting, while eating up.


    Over there, someone snorted and looked at this side.


    "Look how they act."


    "That''s to say, I don''t forget to please people here."


    "Act like you like it here."


    "They are the real actors."


    "Ha ha."


    But the teacher looked at it in praise and said to Yu Xi, "you''ve opened a grocery store here."

 Chapter 530

    "Teacher, this is my strength circle back, OK?" Yu Xi handed over a roasted corn.


    "Oh, it''s delicious."


    "That''s true, teacher. I''ll live in the village, won''t I?"


    "Ha ha ha ha."


    As soon as everybody looked, the teacher passed, even more despised.


    "See, they have a purpose."


    "It''s called side flattery, you don''t understand."


    "Well, I don''t care to use such tricks."


    LAN Meimei also saw this side and hissed even more.


    It''s really interesting.


    She touched Gu Li, "you see, how people collude with teachers."


    Gu Li said, "it''s also powerful."


    The person behind touched LAN Meimei, "don''t you go with others?"


    LAN Meimei snorted, "I''m not going."


    She began to talk, and continued to publicize how Yuxi stole other people''s things that day.


    "It''s a coincidence that when Yu Xi is away every day, she doesn''t lose her things. When she comes, she loses them."


    Gu Li said, "forget it, forget it. It''s not expensive anyway."


    "One or two thousand is not expensive? Then what is expensive? Really, it''s not good to have this heart. I originally thought that as friends, we should not doubt each other. However, she has done everything. As a person, what I don''t like most is those who have bad ideas. I have a straight heart. If this person''s character is not good, I will say it directly. "


    Gu Li looked and touched her at the back.


    LAN Meimei is still talking.


    She touched me, but I didn''t respond.


    When I reacted, I looked back and found that Yu Xi had come.


    Of course, Yu Xi heard this and sat beside him, looking at LAN Meimei.


    LAN Meimei said, "why, Yu Xi, don''t you think I said you?"


    Yu Xi didn''t want to play with her. He said directly, "you said you didn''t say me. Everyone listened to you. You just said that your heart is so straight, and your heart is so straight, so you confront each other face to face. Why are you beating around the Bush here?"


    "I..."


    "I say I have a straight heart, and I''m still beating around the Bush here. You''re really straight."


    "You..."


    LAN Meimei is dragged by Gu Li again.


    Gu Li did not want her to say so much, but also let more people know that she was wearing fake.


    However, in her anger, LAN Meimei didn''t care at all.


    LAN Meimei said, "yes, what I''m talking about is what''s wrong with you. I dare to tell you in front of you. You said that we lived together when we were friends. As a result, you didn''t treat people as friends at all. Hum..."


    LAN Meimei said, "think about it for yourself."


    I want to go.


    Yu Xi pulls people back.


    "When confronted with the hostility, you say that I lost something one day after I went back. Don''t you think I stole something? Where''s the evidence? I said to call the police. How many do you mean if you don''t call the police? "


    "I... I don''t call the police to save your face."


    Yu Xi Leng hum, "did I say at that time that if I didn''t report to the police, you would have countless reasons to blame me in the future. As a result, if you didn''t report to the police, you had no reason to suspect that I was stealing. I also suspected that you were stealing things and deliberately pushing me to discredit me¡°


    "You¡°


    "Otherwise, I never live. How can I just go back and change my clothes and lose things?"


    "That''s..."

 Chapter 531

    "Right? You can make things up and say that I steal things for no reason. Can''t I say that? In front of everyone, I also said that I didn''t take the things at all. I don''t believe we can call the police at any time and check again. "


    A confrontation, we look at LAN Meimei, also feel that she is unreasonable.


    Yu Xi said, "you also said that we are all friends, so we live together. However, before that, I didn''t say a bad word about you. Who is it that has been smearing me and saying bad things about me outside? Then we can know who is it and who is not good?"


    LAN Meimei looks at you.


    After listening to this, everyone felt that it was reasonable. Yu Xi came back and forth every day. He never said anything about LAN Meimei.


    It''s true that everyone is listening to LAN Meimei about what''s wrong with Yu Xi.


    There is something wrong with LAN Meimei.


    When LAN Meimei saw it, everyone was looking at herself with different eyes.


    She also knew that she was wrong.


    Gu Li was not happy.


    This is blue and beautiful.


    However, Yu Xi did not say that it was a fake.


    On the contrary, Gu Li thinks that Yu Xi''s EQ is good.


    LAN Meimei is a pig teammate. I really need to pay attention to it.


    LAN Meimei didn''t mention her, and Yu Xi didn''t pester her any more.


    It''s over there


    Gu Linhan went to wechat and finally wanted to have a word with her


    I found that I was blacked by this damned woman


    Gu Linhan stood there with a chill on his face.


    Good, good, you are good, Yu Xi!


    Yu Xi still lives on the Kang at night.


    We all went to sleep, but the first night was really hard.


    I can''t sleep.


    Among other things, there is a smell in the room. It''s really heavy. It''s a smell of corruption. It''s dirty and a bit of mental cleanliness. I think it can be disgusted to death.


    Yu Xi was OK. He was lying on his side in spring, looking at Yu Xi, "why didn''t you sleep?"


    Yu Xi also opened his eyes, "it''s OK, just a little upset, can''t sleep."


    Over there, no one else was asleep. They were talking to each other.


    "You say, the Kang is too hard. I didn''t have any meat. It''s all bones. I''m scared..."


    "Ha ha, you said you were thin in disguise."


    "It is."


    Yu Xi listens and gets up to go out to the toilet.


    Now in this village, the most terrible thing is going to the toilet.


    It''s really a pit. It''s all earth pits. You can squat directly to the toilet. The last time you went to the toilet, you can see what you left. Some girls vomit first.


    However, the teacher was still scolding, "look at you, let''s go to the field shooting, do you think there is a toilet? They all go to a bush. In order for you to go to the toilet, does the crew specially build a public toilet for you? I want to be beautiful. "


    When Yu Xi came out at night, he felt a little uncomfortable, but he didn''t want to


    See outside, a car suddenly stopped.


    After a pause, Yu Xi suddenly felt a little bit bad


    Sure enough, the people on the bus came down. Yu Xi saw Gu Linhan come in the middle of the night.


    Suddenly, Yu Xi''s first reaction was to run


    She pulls Gu Linhan black, and she has this force in her heart


    "Yu Xi, come back to me."


    She wanted to run, but she was caught.


    Yu Xi pedals her legs and feels that Gu Linhan hugs her waist and refuses to let her go.


    Yu Xi said, "you let me go, let me go."


    "Yu Xi, you dare to run. What are you doing with me?"


    Yes and no!


    It''s black again.


    Yu Xi said, "who let you ignore me first."


    Ignore her. Shouldn''t she ask him why he is angry, then apologize and coax him?

 Chapter 532

    Yu Xi is good, pull him black directly?


    What''s wrong?


    Gu Linhan looked at her, "I ignore you?"


    "Yes, you have ignored me since yesterday. Since you have ignored me, what''s the use of keeping wechat? It''s better to delete it..."


    "You..."


    Gu Linhan''s voice, listening to all through the gnashing of teeth.


    Yu Xi snorted. If he wanted to go, he saw


    Gu Linhan grabbed her, "well, let''s confess to each other. You say, what happened in the United States, I''ll tell you, why I ignored you."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Yu Xi''s eyes moved.


    Looking at Gu Linhan, I felt that I was embarrassed before being stripped.


    In America


    She became a thief because she couldn''t live.


    If you''re not careful, you''ve become a more powerful one


    Would he believe such a thing?


    What would he think?


    Yu Xi directly turned to go.


    Gu Linhan grabbed her arm and pulled the person back directly.


    "What''s the matter, be frank."


    Yu Xi said, "there''s nothing to confess."


    "Oh?"


    Yu Xi said, "I didn''t ask you what happened in China. Why did you ask me?"


    "I..."


    "I came back to get married because I had a baby, not because I was in America. What''s the use of asking this?"


    "You..."


    "Well, go away. I''m going to bed at this time. I''m going to get up early tomorrow. Leave me alone."


    "Yuxi, OK, OK, you always have an excuse, don''t you? I found it."


    Yu Xi turned away.


    Just don''t want him to know about it.


    Gu is dying of cold.


    "Come back and make it clear. Don''t run."


    The more she escaped, the more Gu Linhan wanted to know.


    What is she hiding?


    "Nothing. Nothing. What are you running for?"


    "Oh, leave me alone."


    Yu Xi pushes Gu Linhan away and runs outside.


    Gu Linhan simply chased out.


    Yu Xi saw that he came after him and ran into the trees in front of him in the dark.


    Because it''s a village, and there are many places to hide.


    Yu Xi hid in some bushes and saw that Gu Linhan''s car drove forward from here. Yu Xi felt that if he had just found out, he might have been killed directly.


    Behind, Yu Xi hide, go inside, did not dare to go back.


    On the road, I use my mobile phone to light the road. I want to stay out for one night and then go back. Fortunately, the weather is fine, neither hot nor cold, and it won''t be cold outside.


    Yu Xi found a cave in this way, leaning against it. It was a little damp, but fortunately, he could still fall asleep.


    I had a rest there all night.


    Over there, Gu Linhan has been looking for a night


    During the day, he called thunder.


    Early in the morning, thunder yawned, "what''s the matter, ancestor, what happened so early, I have to go to the police station, you say, really, he Ziming himself does not go to see that woman, let me go, interesting?"


    Gu Linhan said, "you call Yu Xi, now."


    "Ah, what''s the matter? She''s blacking you again? You really are. She''s hot tempered. You don''t know. Give her some time. Why don''t you pay attention to others. Little girls are sensitive, especially her. "


    "Tell her I''m divorced, divorced!"


    Gu Linhan was still sitting in the car, looking at the road. He was a little confused. Fortunately, he had navigation. However, the car had been running on the road all night, but it was abandoned.

 Chapter 533

    Divorce


    Thunder said hastily, "you, what are you doing? It''s true or false. Hey, you still have children. Don''t talk nonsense."


    Gu Linhan has dropped his mobile phone to the ground.


    Then I continued to drive, and then I remembered


    Wipe, mobile navigation


    Fortunately, his car also has navigation, but it''s not as easy to use as his mobile phone.


    Driving like this, he continued to drive out and let people go back to the village to see, but Yu Xi didn''t go back


    ¡­¡­


    Of course, Yu Xi can''t manage these.


    She got lost outside


    She shouldn''t be too confident in herself.


    Wake up to find that their mobile phone has no power.


    Moreover, when I go out, I don''t remember the way because it''s too dark. It''s good to go out and get lost.


    Yu Xi thought in silence, what should I do now?


    She is not familiar here,


    She didn''t remember the name of the village she went to before.


    She was a little hungry at this time. Last night, although the food was delicious, it was not as delicious as home-made food. Therefore, she didn''t eat much. She knew that she should bring the roasted sweet potato with her in the evening, but now she has nothing. Walking like this, watching, watching, I don''t know where I should go.


    Go on, I do not know how long, walked through the wheat field, only to a village.


    She can''t use her feet anymore.


    There are no roads in the mountains and forests here. What you can''t see at a glance are all dirt roads with ox cart marks on them.


    When Yu Xi was about to arrive at the village, he saw an ox cart stop. The old man on the cart looked at Yu Xi who was already weak and asked, "Hey, girl, where did you go?"


    Yu Xi said, "I don''t know, sir. Do you know where is Zhaojiazhuang?"


    "Zhaojiazhuang? We have three Zhaojiazhuang here. "


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    It''s too hasty to name here.


    "Which is the nearest one?"


    She can''t run that far, can she?


    Should it be the nearest Zhaojiazhuang?


    "That''s the front one."


    "Really, great."


    Yu Xi was overjoyed.


    He looked at Yu Xi, "OK, you get in my car, I''ll take you there."


    "Good, good, thank you."


    Yu Xi quickly climbed up.


    Although the ox cart is slow, it''s a means of transportation at least, so you don''t have to go by yourself.


    Soon, when he got there, Yu Xi found that


    This Zhaojiazhuang is different from the one she lived in before.


    She went down, just speechless thought, she really bad luck, to another Zhao village.


    Yu Xi wants to cry there without tears.


    Well, we finally got rid of one Zhao family village.


    "Sir, is there any other Zhao village? This is not it."


    "What else? Everything else is far away. It takes a bus every two days to pass by the door¡°


    "Ah, is there a bus today¡°


    "No, tomorrow."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Yu Xi looked around with a blank face.


    The old man looked at Yu Xi and said, "girl, what are you doing in Zhaojiazhuang?"


    Yu Xi said, "Oh, you have a Zhaojiazhuang here. You have many students, don''t you know?"


    "Ah, I know. Are you a student over there?"


    "Yes, yes..."


    My uncle looks at Yu Xi.


    "Then you can go there with me first. My house is right next to here."


    "Oh, thank you, thank you..."


    Yu Xi quickly walked past.


    I''m starving.


    The old man looked back at Yu Xi.


    Yu Xi still said, "uncle, do you have food at home... I can give it to you..."


    I looked for it. I didn''t bring my wallet.


    It''s said to scan a QR code. I don''t think there''s any


    "I''ll get the money for you tomorrow..."

 Chapter 534

    The old man said, "well, there is not much money."


    "Oh, sir, do you have a mobile phone? Do you have a charger? Can I make a phone call or charge my cell phone? "


    "There are mobile phones, and so do I. you go back with me and I''ll look for them. My mother-in-law has a mobile phone."


    "OK, thank you."


    When I got to the place, it was more broken than Zhaojia village. I felt like a wasteland, and there were few people. As soon as I took Yuxi in, the woman in it was stunned.


    He pulled the man in directly


    "Who did you bring back?"


    "Oh, don''t drag me."


    "What on earth?"


    "Shh, I''ll tell you, that''s the one. We''ve got some college students here. They say they''ve come for an investigation. They''re lost there."


    "What? Why did you bring it back? "


    "Hey, they don''t know they''re coming to us. We don''t have a village in front of us, and we don''t have a shop in the back. You see how handsome they are. When the time comes, they''ll sell them to other villages to be their daughter-in-law..."


    The woman''s eyes lit up after hearing this.


    "Is that ok?"


    "Of course, she doesn''t have a mobile phone or money. I saw it and didn''t eat any food. I don''t know how to run all night. We''ll just..."


    When they came out, their faces were already smiling.


    "Miss, don''t eat. Sit down and I''ll make you something to eat."


    Said the woman.


    Yu Xi looked at the 40 year old woman and said, "thank you, ma''am, but could you lend me my mobile phone first?"


    "We don''t have any charges for mobile phones here. They are all furnishings. My son calls once a month, and I don''t pay for them at other times."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Yu Xi said, "what about the charger?"


    "That''s true."


    Take a look


    Android charger.


    Her cell phone doesn''t work.


    Think about it, a mobile phone ten thousand yuan, for them, seems to be a bit of suffering.


    Yu Xi has no choice but to wait for the bus to come and go back?


    So sad


    Yu Xi is still thinking of going out to find someone else to borrow his cell phone.


    But those two people already have bad intentions, so stare at Yu Xi.


    Yu Xi felt something was wrong. He raised his head and saw two people looking at him with a smile.


    Suddenly, I dare not eat what I eat in my mouth.


    This, always feel a little uneasy, so they stare at their own what?


    Yu Xi said, "aunt, don''t just look at me. Do you eat?"


    The old lady said, "Oh, I just want to have a look. Sure enough, the people in the city are different. They look really good."


    Yu Xi smile, "is not sun, so look good."


    "That too, that too."


    Yu Xi didn''t dare to eat so much, chewing, as if chewing, things in the mouth, but did not swallow


    In a moment


    As expected, Yu Xi felt a little sleepy.


    She sleeps well at night. How can she feel sleepy?


    Yu Xi is a little strange.


    Seeing that Yu Xi seemed sleepy, the aunt said, "Oh, is the girl tired? After running all night, I guess I''m sleepy? Inside, there''s a room to sleep in. "


    Yu Xi squinted, "yes, I''m a little sleepy. Can I sleep for a while?"


    "Of course."


    Yu Xi was brought in. On a broken Kang, Yu Xi lay down. After a while, he closed his eyes.


    Two people squint at each other, smile at each other, and go out very thief.


    "How much sleeping pills do you put in? You fell asleep so fast."


    "It''s a lot. Don''t worry."


    (plus 1)

 Chapter 535

    Yu Xi lay down, two people go out, quietly looking inside.


    When Yu Xi fell asleep, his voice became more unrestrained.


    But I didn''t expect


    Inside, Yu Xi opened his eyes slightly.


    I feel suspicious when I feel sleepy.


    So she decided to exaggerate


    Although she is still a freshman in the performance department, she is also a freshman in the performance department.


    Yu Xi hears the person outside, saying wantonly.


    "Go and call Lao Zhang tou. He has a silly son in his family. He is worried about no one."


    "That silly son?" The aunt said, "such a beautiful girl is blind. I heard that the silly son is stupid. He is in his twenties and still urinates on the Kang."


    "What''s the matter, really? Do you love me? Huh? Our son is going to get married soon. Where is the house? The woman''s family said that if they don''t build a house for them this year, she won''t agree to get married. If you sell her, won''t you have a house? "


    "That''s true... But can''t we leave her for our son?"


    "You think very well. You don''t want to. It''s hard to keep a bought daughter-in-law. She''s handsome, and her son and daughter-in-law are also handsome. They want to sell them. They lock them to give birth to children. Do you think the bought daughter-in-law can treat you as a mother-in-law and serve you tea and water? When people buy it back, it''s estimated that their legs will be broken. Just have a good baby. "


    "Oh, yes, yes, we can''t keep it. We''d better sell more money so that we can live normally in the future..."


    Although the mother-in-law was a pity, she looked at the woman and said, "these college students come to our village and experience life when they have nothing to do. It''s really..."


    "Hum, these are all people who are bored with a good life. It''s not right. We''ll sell it to her and let her have a good taste. How can we live such a good life?"


    "If you break your leg, it''s not as good as our life. Hum, it''s also true that there are no less popular people in the city these years. They drink spicy food, and they can be raised in a clean way. It''s time to suffer."


    Yu Xi felt cold when he heard it.


    These people will sell the people who have no grudge against him.


    Say so disgusting words, but there is no shame in my heart.


    If you enjoy more, you should suffer?


    If everyone has to suffer like them, is the world fair?


    Yu Xi really didn''t understand that these people were supposed to be honest people. They didn''t go out in the countryside and were hurt by anyone. How could they be so bad.


    Yu Xi heard something and knew that someone was coming in, so he closed his eyes again.


    Just listen to the old man who just said there was no phone bill, talking about the price with others.


    "Not to mention anything else, I''ll sell it to you for 20000 yuan. As for college students, I''ll give you a good baby. Hum, your grandson may also be able to be a college student."


    People over there seem to be asking how they got it.


    "Of course, I spent a lot of effort to get it. You don''t care. Anyway, it''s a college student who doesn''t make any noise and doesn''t stop selling it. You lock it up and make sure no one finds it. When your children are broken, you''ll stay. When it comes down, the whole family and Meimei... I think they like it. If my children don''t have daughters in law, I''ll stay."


    There seems to have finally agreed.


    He looked at Yu Xi behind with a smile, hummed, walked over and picked up Yu Xi with the woman.


    (Jiageng 2, see you in the morning... Continue to write ~ happy Christmas Eve ~)

 Chapter 536

    Yu Xi is taken out like this.


    Yu Xi thought about how to deal with it.


    Now she can say that there is no way to contact people outside.


    Unless it''s going out.


    However, they have the advantage of terrain. They know the terrain after all. When she runs, she runs around, but they know it like the back of their hand.


    Yu Xi is taken out.


    Over there


    Yu Xi is gone. Everyone is looking for him.


    "Yu Xi went out at night?"


    "It''s still there when I''m sleeping. I don''t think it''s a pit... Their pit is so disgusting."


    "Nonsense, how big a pit is."


    Spring sleeps with Yu Xi. She goes to the toilet, which is the last news she gets.


    At this time, Yu Xi disappeared, she was also anxious.


    Over there, Gu Linhan knew that after Yu Xi went out, he didn''t stay with the school people any more, and his angry face was stiff.


    Thunder way, "won''t be afraid you go back to find her, run away."


    Gu Linhan snorted, "if you find her, you must find her."


    "Yes, you don''t have to worry. We''ll find it right away."


    "Worried? Yes, I''m worried. I''m worried that if she dies outside for no reason, I won''t get divorced. I''ll be widowed. I''ll find her right away, and I''ll get divorced right away. "


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    The thunder was silent.


    "Yes, we''ll find someone first."


    Really, when it''s sweet, I want to get tired of it.


    When we fight, we want to kill each other.


    Thunder can''t understand. These two people


    However, it is imperative to find people.


    They didn''t find it with the school people. They found it by themselves.


    Because this mountain village is a mountain village to the north of B city. It''s a remote place. It''s completely buried in the mountains. That''s why it''s so poor.


    They''re not familiar with it.


    I just feel that if a person goes into the mountains, it is possible for him to have any problems.


    Thunder are worried, organized familiar with the terrain of this side of the donkey friends and rescue team, together to find up.


    In the afternoon, they still didn''t find anyone.


    Thunder said, "what''s going on now?"


    Gu Linhan looked, "let he Ziming drive his helicopter."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Didn''t you say you didn''t worry?


    ¡­¡­


    Yu Xi was taken to a poorer place.


    Lying on the bullock cart, the men talked about the price.


    "So thin, so little, how to have a baby?"


    "They are still young. Besides, if you don''t look at this face, how beautiful it looks. Don''t tell your son to come out and see if they like it."


    They actually called the kids out to see.


    "Er Sha, come out and have a look at your daughter-in-law."


    A ha ha voice came.


    The lame man looks like he is in his thirties. He has a silly face and hair. He hasn''t washed it for several years. He looks like a clay man.


    The woman looked at it and felt disgusted. She thought that it was really


    The old man pulled the fool''s father.


    "You see, your son likes what he doesn''t know, but you see, you don''t like it? You don''t look stupid. Your son is so stupid. There must be something wrong with her mother. Your son can''t do it. You can have a baby for your son, can''t you? "


    The man looked at Yu Xi.


    Lying there, small and white, was totally different from the women in the mountains.


    Of course, he understood the meaning.

 Chapter 536.1

    He could have a baby with this woman instead of his son


    At that time, it will be said that it was his son.


    Think about it. People outside don''t know.


    Moreover, this kind of thing, bought daughter-in-law, happened more.


    "Yes, yes."


    He laughed and patted the man''s hand.


    "Er Sha, look, this is your daughter-in-law. Do you like it?"


    "Daughter in law... Daughter in law, hehe, daughter in law..."


    Of course, Yu Xi also heard these words.


    Heart can not help but more nausea up


    These people, think really disgusting.


    Give yourself a grandson?


    It''s too unethical.


    When Yu Xi looked at this, he felt that the man''s hand had been extended directly, with a bad smell


    Yu Xi went up and grabbed his hand.


    "Ah..."


    A scream.


    The fool fell to the ground.


    Yu Xi looks up at these people.


    Although she was weak, she didn''t want to be touched by this fool.


    Now it seems that we can only spell it.


    Several people looked at her.


    The stupid dad was also surprised


    "Ah, ah, how can I live? I just said I was dizzy."


    Two husband and wife here also surprised, can''t help but back a few steps, looking at Yu Xi.


    "You... You..."


    Yu Xi Leng snorted, "I really didn''t expect that you look like a person. What you do is worse than pigs and dogs. Do you know why you are so poor in your life? Just because you are disgusting, and you are disgusting, you will suffer the same in your next life, hum. Karma, do you understand? "


    "Ha, you yellow haired girl, dare to scold me."


    The man turned around in a fit of anger and saw a shovel. He took it straight and shot at Xi.


    "Oh, I hit someone..."


    The mother-in-law in the back was scared and ran away.


    He jumped down and avoided the shovel.


    I just feel soft.


    Although the sleeping pills didn''t make her sleep to death, they did have a fainting effect.


    Yu Xi is also a little uncomfortable, but supporting, this man will not be her opponent.


    Yu Xi directly pulled the fool up.


    "Ouch..."


    The fool was knocked at once.


    Cried the silly father behind.


    "You, you... Old man Wang, you beat my fool. If there''s something wrong with my fool, I''ll fight with you."


    Old man Wang has red eyes.


    Push aside that fool father, hit to more in Xi to come over.


    Yu Xi hummed for a while, looked back and saw the sickle on one side, and picked it up directly.


    The man saw that Yu Xi picked up the knife.


    "Ha, do you still want to kill me? The little girl is not big. Do you know how to kill people? "


    Of course, he is not afraid. He thinks of a little girl and knows nothing.


    I grew up in the city. I''m so white. I guess I was spoiled by my family. I didn''t even kill a chicken. Do you want to kill anyone?


    "Come on, come on, cut on me."


    Yu Xi watched him coming towards him.


    "To be cut off? It''s the first time in my life that I''ve ever heard of such a request. "


    Yu Xi said, but all of a sudden he really cut it down


    "Ouch


    His arm was bleeding all at once.


    The woman over there is scared.


    "Oh, kill, kill..."


    The people behind are scared, too.


    At this time


    Ahead, the helicopter roared.


    Several people were scared to stay.


    Usually, when they see a plane, they are all looking at the sky from a long distance and rowing all of a sudden.

 Chapter 537

    When did you see such a high-tech thing fall directly on your head.


    Yu Xi''s hair is pulled out.


    The woman in the back cried, "it''s the police, the police... Killed, the police, killed..."


    Yu Xi looks at the ignorant village woman.


    "You abduct and sell first, and dare to say that someone else killed you?"


    "Abduction, what abduction?"?? Do we get the money and we abduct? Besides, we''re looking for your husband''s house, not abduction. "


    It''s ignorance.


    Yu Xi just took a cold look over there.


    Then I saw the helicopter flying directly in the open space next to it.


    How many people came to watch a plane.


    People in a village saw it


    One after another, they ran to this side.


    "What happened?"


    "Look, there''s a plane over there."


    "Is it a real plane?"


    Yu Xi saw thunder jump off the plane first.


    Later, he Ziming came down.


    Finally, it was Gu Linhan who jumped down. He stood there, staring at Yu Xi.


    Yu Xi only felt cold.


    Also think, yesterday he came to find himself, the result of his own so run things.


    It''s bad luck to meet such a family. Otherwise, how could she be caught by Gu Linhan.


    Thunder came running.


    "Yu Xi, are you ok?"


    Yu Xi shook his head, "it''s OK."


    Look at the mess of the place.


    The fool was wailing on the ground.


    Old man Wang, who had his arm cut off, cried there.


    The woman was still shivering. She had never seen these people or such a scene. She was already pale at this time.


    Are these people going straight to Yu Xi to find the girl?


    This girl


    Who is it.


    Thunder looked, strange way, "what''s the matter, what happened here?"


    Yu Xi said, "how did you find it?"


    "I''m driving a helicopter, looking for villages by villages. Above you, I can see you below."


    He Ziming also quickly seconded in the back, "yes, yes, Yu Xi, are you ok? I''m worried."


    Oh


    Yu Xi gives he Ziming a direct look.


    At the back, Gu Linhan looked at Yu Xi as if he was all right. Then he looked at these people behind him, and the cold all over his body, just gradually seeped out.


    Several people look at Gu Linhan.


    Gu Linhan squinted, "what''s the matter?"


    The woman got down on her knees and kowtowed to Gu Linhan.


    "It''s none of our business. It''s none of our business."


    Yu Xi snorted, "it''s none of your business. How can you give me the medicine to abduct and sell me to the fool here to be my daughter-in-law


    "What


    In a rage, he looked at these people


    "If you want to sell Yu Xi, give him medicine. You..."


    Gu Linhan was more angry.


    The woman was so scared that she had to pee. She kowtowed and said, "no, no, let us go. We don''t know that she is such a character. You adults don''t remember villains..."


    Yu Xi''s cold face.


    It''s just that she just took a step forward


    I just feel like I''m shaking


    The whole person fainted first and almost didn''t fall down.


    A embrace, directly hugged to come over, will pull in Xi past.


    Yu Xi slightly raises his head and looks at Gu Lin''s cold handsome face right in front of him. He just stares at her.


    Oh, her husband is still beautiful


    At the end of the day, with such a little thought, she finally couldn''t stand it and jumped down


    These people really put a lot of sleeping pills, but she''s more resistant. Now she''s relaxing


    But I couldn''t wake up.

 Chapter 537.1

    Gu Linhan saw Yu Xi fall down, immediately what mind all have no, directly hugged her.


    "Yu Xi? Yu Xi


    Looking back, he grabbed the old man Wang in the back.


    "What have you done to Yu Xi?"


    "Sleeping pills, I just gave her some sleeping pills..."


    Gu Linhan listened, then touched Yu Xi''s forehead, listened to the next breath, very even, really like falling asleep.


    Thunder said, "Oh, go to the hospital quickly. I will deal with it here. If I take too many sleeping pills, I will die."


    Gu Linhan listened, immediately with Yu Xi, directly on the helicopter.


    The helicopter went forward.


    It took a long time for thunder to remember


    "Hello, Gu Linhan, what''s the matter with you? What''s the matter with you? What about me, me..."


    The helicopter flies away. How will he go back later?


    ¡­¡­


    When Yu Xi woke up again, he was already in the hospital.


    I just feel dizzy and tired


    I''m still a little hungry.


    Yu Xi touched his head and sat up. He saw the nurse coming quickly.


    "I can''t move now. I''ll call the doctor to come here..."


    Yu Xi said, "it''s OK. I think I sleep well."


    "No, no, the doctor said you were asleep yesterday, and your boyfriend almost didn''t kill anyone. I''d better call him."


    boy friend?


    Nurses don''t dare to neglect.


    Yesterday''s chaotic scene has now cast a shadow among the colleagues in the hospital.


    Not to mention the fact that they got a helicopter by themselves.


    They have never seen such patients in their life.


    Fortunately, I just fell asleep.


    If there is anything wrong with this, they will not doubt that the man will tear down their hospital.


    All in all, these people are abnormal


    Yu Xi was pressed back in fear. He had no choice but to wait until the doctor came


    And along with the doctor came Shuya.


    "Oh, Yu Xi, you wake up. We''re all scared to death. When you wake up, I''ll go to your school and take you to the countryside. How nice it is..."


    Yu Xi scratched his head, "Mom... No, no, it''s all my fault. I ran out in the middle of the night and got lost."


    "That''s also true. Are you young? You are all girls. When you get to such a strange place, no one will look at you."


    Gu Linhan then came in from behind.


    He put his hands in his pocket and didn''t look at Yu Xi.


    Yu Xi also found out, so he took a look at him and didn''t speak.


    Shuya is here, and they can''t fight.


    Yu Xi holds Shu Ya in his arms. "It''s OK. I''ve just been given some sleeping pills. Fortunately... They went in time for the cold."


    "That''s to say, we can''t go to such dangerous places in the future. Although they are poor, they are worthy of sympathy, but because they are poor, they have never seen anything. Some people also have no moral and legal awareness. You are too kind and easy to trust others."


    "Yes, yes..."


    Listen to Shu Ya finish, she ran to ask the doctor, Yu Xi just looked at Gu Linhan, hummed, grabbed the quilt, covered herself on the body, don''t look back at him.


    Gu Linhan looked at her, and she was even more angry. He walked over and said, "if you don''t die, get up. What are you lying on?"


    Yu Xi looked back and said, "I''m sorry, I''m not dead yet. For the time being, you have nothing to look for the next one."


    "You..."


    Gu Linhan said, "go home before you die."


    I''ll deal with you when I get home.

 Chapter 538

    Yu Xi won''t go.


    "If I don''t get up, I''ll go on sleeping."


    "You get up for me."


    "I can''t afford it."


    "I can''t afford to see you..."


    Gu Linhan went up to catch Yu Xi.


    At this time, Shuya came.


    "Xiao Xi, the doctor said you''re OK. Just go back and have a rest. You don''t want to experience life for the time being."


    Yu Xi said, "well, I''ll tell the teacher to ask for leave."


    "It''s OK. I''ll tell your teacher."


    Because of Shu Ya, Gu Linhan stops again.


    After a clean up, they went home.


    When I got home, I saw he Ziming coming again.


    "Yu Xi..."


    "It''s true that those who are close to Zhu are red and those who are close to Mo are black. A group of fox friends really don''t have a sense of fun."


    Yu Xi pushes he Ziming away and goes in.


    be finished.


    He Ziming is also speechless.


    "That''s good. I used to quarrel with you, but now I''m scolding you with me."


    Thunder said, "you didn''t make it yourself."


    "Yes, you can help me find a way first. You see, that guy Gu Jinjin also ignores me and this one ignores me. I''m really bored to death."


    Leiti said, "Hey, remember, it''s Gu Jinjin''s birthday right away..."


    He Ziming also thought about it.


    After entering the door, Yu Xi went to play with the baby.


    However, the child will soon go to bed.


    Now the red envelope goes to bed early. It''s not a problem to sleep more than ten hours a day.


    But children are also like this. People say that if they sleep more and grow faster, they will be smarter in the future.


    Looking at the child being carried away to sleep, Gu Linhan looked at Yu Xi, "divide the bed at night¡°


    "Good."


    "I sleep there, you sleep here."


    "Good¡°


    At this time, outside, thunder came in.


    It was also his cheap mouth. He leaned directly to one side and said, "divide the bed? Gu Linhan, didn''t you say you wanted a divorce? How did it become a separate bed? "


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Yu Xi stares at Gu Linhan.


    Divorce?


    Yu Xi stood up.


    Gu Linhan gave a pause.


    The thunder felt that he was in trouble.


    With a smile, Yu Xi threw down the pillow he had just held in his hand. "You said you wanted a divorce, didn''t you?"


    Gu Linhan gritted his teeth.


    Yu Xi said, "OK, OK, just leave."


    Oh, that''s agreed.


    "All right, leave now."


    "OK, wait for me to change."


    Gu Linhan sneered, "change what, just go."


    Yu Xi snorted, "no, marriage is beautiful, divorce is beautiful."


    Hiss, this woman is really


    Thunder said, "no, because of this, what are you doing..."


    Yu Xi jumped directly in front of the thunder.


    Thunder in the back of a face in the wind messy.


    He just asked casually. Who knows, it seems that it''s getting worse


    Looking at the two people going out directly, he Ziming asked, "what''s the matter¡°


    Thunder said, "divorce."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Yu Xi and Gu Linhan go out together.


    Yu Xi took a look at Gu Linhan''s car, "I don''t want to take your car, thunder!"


    Call out thunder, thunder quickly ran out.


    "What for?"


    "Drive, take me to the Civil Affairs Bureau." She hooked thunder''s shoulder, "you see, marriage license did not call you, you have always said that I am not enough brothers, now, divorce will take you."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    He didn''t want to go at all.


    Seeing there, Gu Linhan''s eyebrows have been erect, his face is not black, and thunder doesn''t want to go any more.


    Why does he go to such a world war with the lid on?

 Chapter 538.1

    However, Yu Xi has already pulled him into the car, and now it''s good.


    All the way to the Civil Affairs Bureau open, thunder looking at Yu Xi, "don''t make trouble, Yu Xi, a few jokes, why?"


    "He mentioned divorce, and I thought it was a joke?"


    "That''s angry words... This time you are too. If you don''t tell us anything, you don''t treat us as friends."


    Yu Xi looks at him.


    Thunder said, "if it wasn''t for he Ziming''s accident, we wouldn''t know these things all the time. Tell me, what''s the relationship between you and that kid?"


    Yu Xi said, "Wow, you don''t doubt that I have any special relationship with him... Not at all, OK? I think he is a friend and a child."


    "Wai, it''s not like this. I''m talking about the inextricable relationship between you and him in the United States. I''m not talking about the relationship between men and women. It''s just like our relationship as friends. It''s not the same. It''s all friends. You tell me, it won''t matter."


    Yu Xi''s face sank, looking at the front, sighed.


    "Thunder."


    "Well?"


    Thunder holds the steering wheel and looks at Yu Xi.


    Yu Xi said, "just like when you were a child, you did many stupid things that you didn''t want to be known. When you were a child, you were beaten by your father, scolded by your mother, stripped of your pants by classmates at school, and your buttocks were seen by others. You always regarded these things as black spots, right?"


    "Go away, don''t say any more!"


    What about her? What about him.


    Yu Xi said, "those are the same black spots that I don''t want to be known. In the four years in the United States, I betrayed myself in order to survive. Maybe I didn''t think so at that time. But later, something happened to let me know that you can change a world with the wings of a butterfly. That''s why I left the United States and came back here, I want to say goodbye to the past, and I don''t want to look back. However, the kid has come. If it''s not for he Ziming, I don''t want to cooperate with the kid and let the past be discovered. Now, Gu Linhan suddenly asks me... I don''t want to answer. "


    Thunder looked at her.


    It seems to be a little complicated.


    He felt deeply that Yu Xi must have suffered a lot outside.


    However, she is so conceited and hard-working since she was a child, and she doesn''t want to tell them.


    At that time, I don''t know how to suffer, but I didn''t tell them.


    When asked, he said, it''s a good, boring career for international students.


    However, now think about it. As a child, he was taken abroad when he was only a teenager. If he was not familiar with his life and land, he really didn''t know how he could persist until now.


    "Yu Xi, what on earth have you done... That, killed people?"


    "Go away."


    "So, sold?"


    "Thunder, I haven''t killed anyone, but now I want to kill you¡°


    ¡°¡­¡­¡°


    Thunder said, "Oh, oh, I''m just asking. You see, many international students earn extra money abroad, and many of them are... Hey, you know, because this is a proper occupation abroad."


    Yu Xi gave a pause.


    Yes, in many places abroad, selling oneself is a proper occupation.


    But they are not.


    Yu Xi said, "I used to be a thief."


    With this sentence, she buried her head and looked to the other side.


    Thunder a Leng, but did not expect, will be such an answer.


    So


    A thief can catch min Zhixue so fast


    Thunder thinks that this thief is not an ordinary thief, right?


    (at the end of the month, I heard that there is an activity of changing one monthly ticket into two. Starting from the 29th, you can keep your monthly tickets until the next few days. It''s even more powerful. Of course, the recommended tickets are updated every day. Please remember to vote, 10000 tickets plus one change ~)

 Chapter 539

    In particular, that kid, it''s definitely not a simple thing to look at.


    She said understatement, a thief, even if.


    If he really thought he was a thief, he would have believed her.


    Soon, the Civil Affairs Bureau will arrive.


    Yu Xi went down and saw that Gu Linhan''s car had arrived.


    Yu Xi hummed and followed in directly.


    Two people came in and saw a lot of people inside.


    Some people are queuing up to get a license, others are getting a divorce, and the pressure on both sides is different.


    Yu Xi swept around and went to the divorce line first.


    Gu Linhan looked and walked over.


    Yu Xi said, "you go away and line up in the back. Don''t stand next to me."


    Gu Linhan laughingly looked at her, "let''s apply for the certificate together. Why should I go to the back.


    ¡£¡±


    Yu Xi said, "what''s the matter with you? I''m me and you''re you. Divorce is two people, how can I help you line up, you line up yourself


    "Good!"


    Gu Linhan snorted and stood behind.


    Divorce is much slower than marriage.


    There are already two couples in front of each other.


    Of course, there are also people who are too lazy to quarrel. They sign silently and go their own way.


    Yu Xi went forward.


    The clerk looked at her. "Are you alone? What about the man? No man can divorce. "


    Yu Xi looks back.


    Gu Linhan then came over.


    Looking at the clerk, "here it is."


    The clerk gave a wow.


    So young to divorce


    It''s really sad that the old aunt hasn''t been married.


    Especially, she''s still so handsome. This woman''s brain is pumping. Do you want to divorce him.


    Clerk smilingly, "you want a divorce, don''t think clearly, this divorce is not a joke."


    "Think it over, do it," Yu Xi said.


    Clerk a listen, a face of heart, "handsome boy, finish still get married, I am single oh."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    No wonder they are busy asking if they are really divorced.


    I''m in such a hurry.


    Yu Xi glared at Gu Linhan hard, "OK, I''ll give it to you, girl." She said to the clerk¡° This year of marriage, I really can''t stand to accompany him every day to see andrology, treatment of impotence and premature ejaculation days


    Poof


    The clerk was about to spit out a mouthful of blood.


    The clerk quickly lowered his head¡° Do you have your marriage certificate, ID card and divorce agreement with you? "


    The two of them were confused.


    He came out in a moment of anger. He didn''t bring anything, so he brought himself.


    The clerk asked again, "why, have you brought them all?"


    Yu Xi turned his head and said, "can''t you do it without it. I''ll make it up later! "


    She frowned and said, "don''t quarrel. You''ve come for a divorce. Go back and make it complete. Watch the divorce notice and come back."


    Say, so good-looking a man, how can nothing do divorce.


    There must be a reason.


    Yu Xi and Gu Linhan are driven out.


    Out there.


    Thunder still said, "you''re not, are you finished so soon? It''s so efficient... "


    Yu Xi snorted, "go back to Gu Linhan, what do you want to do? You are ready. I''ll wait for your notice!"


    Thunder a Leng, "this is not done?"? Well, I''ll say it. When did our country become so efficient? How long did it take before we went in? "


    Yu Xi stares at him and goes into thunder''s car.


    At this time, he Ziming said in the group, "everyone, I''ve prepared the birthday party of Jinjin, which we all love. Please remember to join us. We must come here. Jinjin''s birthday is such a great day."

 Chapter 540

    He Ziming is directly responsible for all of AI te.


    Thunder a see, quickly go to build a cavity, "good, good."


    Yu Xi''s lips curled.


    However, Gu Jinzhen''s birthday, she is also going.


    Soon, the car drove back.


    The kid asked Yu Xi, "are you ok? How did you hear that something happened to you?"


    Yu Xi''s impatient reply way, "how can have a thing, you have a lot of things."


    Kid ah smile, "you see, used up, you don''t care about me, ungrateful, cross the river bridge."


    Yu Xi turned off his cell phone and closed his eyes.


    Thunder secretly sends information to Gu Linhan.


    "See, originally you are reasonable, a divorce, immediately became a victim in Xi."


    Gu Linhan ignored him. He thought he was very angry. He was still standing up behind him.


    At home, Gu Linhan went out first.


    Yu Xi watched him go out, and did not forget to remind him, "don''t forget to prepare divorce materials."


    Gu Linhan slams the door and goes out.


    It''s in the back.


    Thunder will Yu Xi said, with Gu Linhan said.


    Gu Linhan squinted at the front and said nothing.


    After a while, he asked, "where''s the kid?"


    "Oh, he lives in a flat on the other side of Yunding tianwu. It seems that he bought a big flat. It''s a good place. He has a good eye."


    Gu Linhan did not finish listening, directly on the car.


    ¡­¡­


    When the kid opened the door, he saw two people coming in. He said, "what are you doing, Xi? You''re not here to play with me. "


    Play a ghost car.


    Thunder said, "Hey, since you are Yu Xi''s friend, you should probably know that we are also Yu Xi''s friends."


    What do you want


    Thunder said, "I just want to ask you what she did in the United States."


    The kid turned over and sat on the sofa.


    "Well, we have no comment."


    Thunder said, "Hey, don''t be like this. Well, Yu Xi is very unhappy because she''s not telling us. We''ve known each other for many years. She''s gone abroad, isolated for a while, and finally got better when she comes back. We are very concerned about her and hope that she will get better and better in the future. However, I find that she cares a lot about things in the United States, what is it, What she said is very vague. It seems that she doesn''t want to mention it. We want to comfort her, but we always need to know what it is to comfort her. You also care about her, and we know it. So, what is it... Can you tell me? " change


    The kid looked at him and flattened his mouth.


    Think about it for a moment and say, "so..."


    The kid said, "come on, you come in with me."


    The two looked at each other and followed the kid in.


    Inside, it''s the computer.


    A lot of computers.


    There''s something strange about them.


    But men love computers.


    The kid said, "that''s what we do."


    He said "we". Not me.


    The kid is patting a computer.


    "What did she say?"


    Thunder said, "she said, she is a thief."


    The kid said, "yes, she has always laughed at herself after that incident. But in fact, it''s a thief, not a thief in the real sense. We are hackers."


    Hackers?


    Thunder also hesitated.


    The kid then said, "when Xi first came to the United States, she was very poor. She didn''t have any money. She spent all her tuition. She lived in an apartment for international students. It was disgusting. Many people fought, and it was dirty and messy. No one took charge of it. There were a lot of drugs, drugs, fights, and guns. She was very bad. Although she was bullied, she really had a bad life there."


    (plus 2 ~)

 Chapter 541

    "At that time, I didn''t know her. Later, she went to the supermarket to steal because she had no food and money to buy. She was found by others."


    "She was hungry for several days, but she was driven out of the supermarket. She was very sad. On the way, she heard that her master found her and took her back."


    "What does her master do? That''s a very old hacker, because he didn''t want to do it later, and didn''t go home at all. He began to live in the street and became an exile there. "


    "There are many such people on the street. They don''t want to go home. They just want to be a tramp. They don''t care where they go. Because they sleep with Xi in a garbage can on the road, they get to know her. They watch her go in and steal things. They watch her come out and walk alone on the street. He tells her that there are clever and not clever people who steal things. She just did that, It''s the least brilliant one. "


    "Later, he said to her," I can teach you better. "


    "Xi left with him and went to his original home to live. Later, she didn''t go to school very much. So, she was admitted to university several times, but she didn''t get in because she was learning to steal crazily. Of course, she was stealing with the most clever method. She was a hacker."


    "We met in the video game city that year, because a theme party was right. However, before that, we knew each other because of her code. After every attack, I could see her unique method. It was the same as the old beggar, but it was also different. We caught her for a long time before we finally got to the party in the video game city, I found her


    "Of course, we all want to pull her into our organization. You know, in our industry, there are many organizations that can''t be seen. I am also a member of them. Later, she was pulled over by me. Although she didn''t promise to come in, she would help and get paid if she had something to do."


    "Because her master told her not to join any organization, so after she agreed, she really didn''t join any organization, just did it silently."


    "Originally, our cooperative relationship was very happy, but until one thing happened..."


    "We were entrusted to attack a website, but unexpectedly, we were cheated. That''s not a good thing. We attacked a covert rescue website. The website rescued some political victims who fled abroad. Because they were chased, they had to flee. Originally, this website helped them escape. After we attacked this website, The things leaked by the website made more than a dozen people arrested all at once. Later, we know that none of them was spared. Some were shot and some were secretly disposed of. It can be said that they died quietly. "


    "That''s it. After hearing about it, Xi decided to retire and come back here."


    The kid looked at them and said, "that''s why she said she was a thief. In fact, we were called thieves by people outside. However, unlike her, I think it''s very interesting to swim inside. I don''t think we are thieves. She can do a lot and is very strong, because she is very strong now, but she doesn''t continue to do it, Just because of a small matter, I don''t think it should be

 Chapter 542

    After hearing this, the thunder was silent.


    The kid looked at Gu Linhan, "she didn''t want to tell you, she didn''t want to mention those things at all, so I never mentioned them after I came to Z country. After all, there were several people in there who were arrested and shot with our own eyes."


    Thunder said, "we don''t think that this is invisible."


    The kid said, "because you haven''t experienced it, and she is indeed a person wanted all over the world. She can''t be disclosed. Otherwise, in country Z, the law may not care about her. In the United States, she can be arrested, and it''s a federal arrest."


    "Thunder shrugged," really... She is also very sensitive and careful


    Thunder said, "well, thank you for this. You have a good attitude. Don''t feel inferior."


    Gu Linhan is looking at these devices.


    Self abasement is a ghost.


    These are the best equipment. He has low self-esteem. Will he buy these?


    Kid, smile and say nothing.


    Anyway, he said something, but it''s not so comprehensive.


    There are more serious things, of course, he won''t say.


    What''s more, it was Yu Xi''s own choice. She wanted to say that what she had done, what she had changed, what she had owned and what she had lost should be said by herself.


    He just told them the simplest things.


    The kid said, "I don''t have inferiority complex. I''m a thief. I can''t do it if I want to."


    "So, does she really steal?"


    "Of course, she is the best thief."


    ¡­¡­


    Going out from here, thunder said, "it''s not so hard to say. I think it''s quite normal. My family will hire some good hackers. They are hackers and powerful programmers at the same time."


    Gu Linhan looks at this innocent and lovely thunder.


    He leaned back in the car and said to thunder, "maybe we got married without getting to know each other well."


    In fact, marriage is very hasty.


    Understand? I really haven''t.


    Although they have known each other for a long time, because they have been quarreling all the time, their understanding is simple. After all, they don''t look like other people. They really fall in love, live together, and discuss marriage together. People in this normal procedure know more about it.


    That''s why such a big thing happened. I''m hiding the consequences from him.


    Thunder said, "I think... She''s still Yu Xi, but she didn''t say anything about the outside world. Yu Xi, whom I know, is just like this. She''s paranoid and sensitive. We need to take good care of her."


    Gu Linhan said, "let''s go to Gu Jinjin."


    "Yes, she has a birthday party. I don''t know what he Ziming will do."


    Two people got on the bus together.


    Gu Jinjin didn''t want to do this.


    Her mother made longevity noodles for her at home. She also said, "don''t make it too big for girls. It''s not good for you to make it too big.".


    Although Gu Jinjin thinks it''s reasonable, she is a girl after all. When she gets to the place, she sees he Ziming''s big and pretty.


    At first glance, the birthday party was arranged by special people.


    A party with the theme of fairy tale world has been presented in front of us. Gu Jinjin immediately said, "Hey, it looks pretty good, although he can do it with money... It''s intentional."


    Yu Xi looked at this unprincipled guy contemptuously.

 Chapter 543

    He Ziming has been waiting for you for a long time.


    All of a sudden, Yu Xi and Gu Jin came together and said, "our little princess is coming. Come in quickly."


    He Ziming goes to pull Gu Jinjin.


    Gu Jin pushed it down.


    "Go away."


    "Hello


    Gu Jin snorted and looked ahead.


    He Ziming said, "well, my aunt, I''m wrong. You can punish me whatever you want."


    Gu Jinjin turned around and said, "what did you say?"


    "Of course, I said it."


    Gu Jin looked around, but he didn''t think of anything special, so he said, "OK, you carry me on your back and walk around here three times! How about the big circle


    Wow, back and forth


    So many people are watching, shame


    Forget it. Forget it.


    It''s not impossible.


    He Ziming said, "OK, you come up!"


    Gu Jinjin''s eyes brightened.


    Then, seeing that he Ziming bent down, she jumped up directly,


    "OK, princess, let''s go!"


    He Ziming said, carrying Gu Jinjin on his back, turning around here.


    Anyway, he didn''t want to face


    While walking, he said, "get out of the way, get out of the way. The princess is driving. The princess is swimming fast."


    The people nearby quickly dodged and looked at he Ziming so funny.


    Still thinking, he Ziming really loves Gu Jinjin. It''s so good to be a horse for someone else.


    It''s a big circle. The hotel hall is very big.


    One, two, three.


    He Ziming is so tired that he has to belch.


    Yu Xi looks at it and thinks.


    Well, he has his day. He deserves it


    However, he Ziming loves them, and she knows that.


    Maybe when my sister comes to love me, that''s all right.


    Such as this, there is no scheming, playing together will be happy to play friends, is also very rare.


    Yu Xi looked at it, but he had no choice but to smile.


    But he Ziming also came back.


    "Oh, I''m so tired..."


    Gu Jinjin laughs and feels more comfortable when he sees that he has really finished reciting.


    "Well, well, I forgive you." Gu Jinjin said.


    He Ziming holds his chest.


    "Oh, Jinjin, if you get fat, you won''t be a little princess. You can eat less."


    "Go away!"


    Yu Xi went in with him, but he didn''t see Gu Linhan.


    Gu Jinjin''s birthday, he will definitely come, right


    Yu Xi snorted and sat down.


    Gu Jinjin said, "you haven''t forgiven him yet... In fact, he is also very poor. He was cheated like this... I heard that he didn''t go to see min Zhixue now. That woman is really disgusting."


    Yu Xi said, "I''m not like that. I don''t have the backbone. I just want to be noisy."


    "Yes... But he didn''t hit me. Didn''t he slap you? He didn''t hurt me."


    Yu Xi was even more angry.


    Gu Jin said, "well, well, don''t talk about this."


    Yu Xi said, "I have a gift for you, too."


    "Really?"


    "Here you are. I''ve always wanted it."


    Gu Jinjin opens it.


    Xu Shiyi''s signature photo


    Yu Xi said, "it''s not easy for me to come."


    "Wow, that''s very kind of you, ha ha."


    Gu Jinjin looked at it for a long time, raised his head and said, "look, Gu Linhan, they are here. Hey, your gift is your own. Gu Linhan wants to give it to you alone."


    Yu Xi listened to her and raised his head.


    Seeing two people coming in, Yu Xi went inside first.


    But I saw many people coming. What''s more, I saw Ji Zhifu.

 Chapter 544

    Yu Xi turns around and goes out. Ji Zhi looks at Yu Xi like that.


    "Mrs. Gu is not alone today."


    Yu Xi said, "do you have to go to the toilet? We civilians don''t have this habit. "


    Ji Zhi is choked by her sarcastic words.


    She looked at Yu Xi, "that day I accidentally sat in the position of Linhan. Aren''t you upset?"


    Yu Xi tilted his head.


    "What day?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Ji Zhifu soon recovered his smiling face, "if you don''t remember¡°


    "I don''t know. Last time I went to see my husband, he changed all the chairs. He said it was dirty. Later, I didn''t care much about it."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Ji Zhifu''s face is stiff. The smile on the corner of his lips and the arc of his hook are like curved thorns.


    I really want to stab this arrogant woman to death.


    However, Yu Xi did not care about the appearance, or a faint smile.


    Ji Zhi looked at her for a while and then said, "however, I''ve always heard that you and Lin Han are Fengzi married, and I don''t know whether it''s true or not. Are you really like this?"


    Yu Xi ha''s smile next, "is it, outside all say so?"


    In fact, they should have guessed from the birth of the child.


    They said the same thing.


    They got married because of their children.


    Yu Xi sneered, "yes, why, I don''t know. Everyone is so interested in other people''s marriage life?"


    "Of course not, it''s just that everyone says so... Oh, it''s very responsible to face the cold." Ji Zhifu said with a smile, "it doesn''t matter. No matter what happens at the beginning, he just treats you back. Don''t care what people outside say."


    Ji Zhi claps Yu Xi''s shoulder haughtily.


    "Yes, although I also want to care, I am relieved to think that it is impossible for many people to have a child with him."


    Ji Zhifu''s face doesn''t look good again.


    She snorted, "you have a good attitude."


    Then he left here.


    Yu Xi saw that people had passed, so he pulled down his face and didn''t speak any more.


    ¡­¡­


    Gu Linhan leans on the side and hears what Ji Zhifu says to Yu Xi.


    He took a deep breath, leaned over and thought.


    What the kid said is still ringing in his ears.


    Yu Xi suffered a lot to survive.


    There are so many wounds in the bottom of my heart that Gu Linhan did not know in the past.


    In fact, it was only after they got married that they began to understand each other.


    Before the fight, although very familiar with each other, know so much scandal, but in the end did not reach the bottom of my heart.


    Yu Xi enters the bathroom, washes his face and goes out.


    It''s boring, so I just went out to the lobby.


    The fountain in the lobby is splashing with water.


    Standing there, Yu Xi suddenly heard the footsteps behind him.


    Yu Xi turned his head.


    Gu Linhan didn''t know when he appeared behind.


    He stood there, looking at Yu Xi with one hand in his pocket.


    Yu Xi moved his mouth, but he didn''t say anything.


    Gu Linhan suddenly and quietly said, "let''s divorce."


    Yu Xi must


    In the heart, as if there is a moment of blank, let oneself think is dreaming.


    "What?"


    Next, he suddenly took a few steps forward and said to her, "let''s divorce."


    It''s not a dream. He''s really going to divorce her.


    Yu Xi looks at him in silence.


    Gu Linhan has come to her.


    "Let''s divorce, and then I want to pursue you again."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±

 Chapter 545

    Yu Xi looks at the man in front of him blankly. What is he saying


    Gu Linhan took her hand lightly.


    "Yu Xi, let''s start over."


    Yu Xi''s heart suddenly expanded, as if there was something floating in it. Looking at the man in front of her, she felt like she was dreaming.


    "No..."


    "No, I want to."


    I owe you a very good love. I don''t want anyone to say that I''m married to you.


    Yu Xi looked at him in surprise.


    He said, "no children, no family pressure, I choose for myself, I hope, I can catch you."


    Yu Xi


    Compared with other people''s eyes, what he cares more is that she should not think the same way.


    She should not think that without children, he would not be good to her.


    Without children, he would not marry her.


    Yeah, no kids, they don''t have now.


    But now, even if there are no children, he still wants to


    Spend your life with her.


    The fountain next to it started again.


    Splashing water, like pearls, pattered on one side of the stone.


    Yu Xi looks at him and feels like a prince


    ¡­¡­


    He Ziming is still inside, looking for a circle, did not find Yu Xi.


    Here Gu Jinjin looks good, more serious is Yu Xi.


    Gu Jinjin saw him looking everywhere, grabbed him and said, "OK, I won''t come back for a while."


    "Well, Jinjin, you can say something nice to me."


    Gu Jinjin said, "who let you do it? You are so serious, I dare not say anything."


    "Well, I was drunk at that time. You said, Yu Xi was drunk, and he did it to me."


    "Ha, how do you compare with women?"


    "What''s the matter? We agreed to be sisters ~"


    "Ow..." Gu Jinjin gave him a disgusting look.


    "Hurry up..."


    "All right, all right, look, isn''t Yu Xi coming back to see it?"


    However, Gu Linhan did not come back.


    Gu Jinjin is still strange, "Gu Linhan?"


    Yu Xi looked out and shrugged, "out."


    He Ziming has come quickly at this time.


    "Yuxi, hehe..."


    Yu Xi tilted his head.


    At this time, he Ziming snapped his fingers. Behind him, a violinist who was pushing a car had already started to play the violin around Yu Xi.


    Yu Xi looks at me speechless.


    What are these


    He Ziming said, "Yu Xi, as a good sister, I accidentally hit you. I''m extremely sorry now. I just hope you can forgive me. In fact, even if you forgive me, I can''t forgive myself. So I''ve decided which hand hit you, I''ll abolish which one!"


    Then he took out his hand and gave it to Yu Xi.


    Yu Xi ha''s smile, "waste, I look at you waste!"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    He Ziming said nothing, "are you really willing?"


    "Of course! Waste, you waste or I give you waste


    "Oh, Yuxi."


    Yu Xi said, chasing after he Ziming.


    He Ziming ran quickly.


    Yu Xi is chasing after him.


    Looking at two people like this, Gu Jin also knows that Yu Xi is not angry.


    Gu Jinjin helplessly in the back of the way, "don''t make a noise, OK, hurry up to eat the cake."


    ¡­¡­


    The next day, I got up early in the morning.


    Yu Xi went out and saw that Gu Linhan changed his clothes and said to her, "let''s go. I''ve got all my papers ready. Go to the Civil Affairs Bureau."


    "Oh, good."


    Yu Xi also went to wash quickly, changed clothes.


    Thunder also want to ask them early in the morning, whether to go fishing.


    "Go or not, you guys."


    Yu Xi said, "no, I''m busy going to the Civil Affairs Bureau."


    "Lying trough, you, you haven''t had enough trouble. You still have to get a divorce.

 Chapter 546

    Yu Xi felt funny and teased him and said, "it''s OK. After the divorce, everyone is still brothers."


    "Don''t be a sleeper."


    Thunder scared not to go fishing, directly went to the Civil Affairs Bureau.


    So they went to the Civil Affairs Bureau,


    Yu Xi and Gu Linhan enter.


    Looking at Gu Linhan, Gu Linhan put everything on it.


    According to the agreement, his personal property has spread all over the world, and he can''t write it in detail. He just wrote that 50% of all the property under his name will be given to his wife and half to his children for the support of their children.


    The other side also thinks that, generally, there is not much property.


    That''s why I asked, "you didn''t write down your property details."


    Gu Linhan said, "there is nothing to write."


    "All right."


    Next to him, another divorced couple had already quarreled.


    "You pay for the child''s maintenance, I''ll tell you."


    "I''ll pay for it, and you pay for it."


    "When I married, your mother didn''t give me a cent. Why should I pay?"


    "Why didn''t my mother give it to you and wait on you for so many years? It''s no money. You can find a nanny outside. How much is it for a month? It''s good that I didn''t ask you for this money."


    "You..."


    "Let''s do it one by one, anyway..."


    The clerk is not surprised at all. After looking at the back, it turns out that these two are still a little strange. They are neither noisy nor noisy. It seems that the relationship is not bad.


    "If you really want a divorce, confirm it and sign it."


    "Indeed." Gu Linhan said.


    Yu Xi also nodded, "yes."


    The two people looked at each other, and Yu Xi pretended to be unhappy.


    "Hum, if you get divorced, you will be single. In the future, you will be free to play."


    "Play with what."


    "Play whatever you want."


    "No, I have to chase women after divorce. I don''t have time to play."


    "Bah."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    The clerk looked up.


    Please, divorce can be serious, don''t flirt here?


    Yu Xi also signed.


    Look at the things above, and then look at Gu Linhan.


    He is a person who can do whatever he says, and Yu Xi never doubted his intention.


    However, at this time, really divorced, still feel strange in the heart.


    If someone else, I''m afraid they''ve already called her stupid.


    In case of divorce, it won''t end?


    In case of divorce, I really don''t want you?


    But


    Yu Xi also wants to have a try.


    Let''s have a try. If there are no children, they will not be together.


    At this time


    "Oh, don''t leave. Don''t leave. It''s not for fun. Don''t come for fun. It''s true."


    Yu Xi looked back, "why, I''ve already signed it."


    "What?"


    Gu Linhan also said, "OK, go back when you''re done."


    "Really... Really left... You..."


    Thunder is really scared. These two are really


    Even if marriage is vigorous, divorce is also vigorous.


    Yu Xi has already gone out with Gu Linhan with the divorce notebook, and he says while walking.


    "Divorce is the same book as marriage?"


    "Yes, maybe divorce is a happy event for many people now."


    "Ha ha, yes, they are all red."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    The people nearby are still looking at the pair.


    It''s a good relationship between husband and wife. After divorce, they are as happy as those who get married there.


    Yu Xi didn''t feel anything.


    Thunder is still watching.

 Chapter 547

    Gu Linhan said, "you have to go to class. I''ll take you there."


    "Good."


    Waiting for someone to leave, thunder just surprised to follow up, said to him, "you follow in Xi, this is why."


    Gu Linhan said, "do you know what people outside say about her?"


    "Say what?"


    "She said that she took advantage of her children to get married to take care of her family. She said that I was with her because I married my son."


    "You were married with your son..."


    "But I don''t want to hear that about her." Gu Linhan said, "tell the outside that I divorced Yu Xi."


    "Ah, announce it?"


    "Even if I pursue her from the beginning, I will be with her, and I will give her a serious marriage."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Thunder looks at Gu Linhan.


    i see.


    He was scared to death. He thought he was going to divorce.


    ¡­¡­


    Yu Xi is lost outside and almost sold. The school knows all about it.


    To this end, the school also made a publicity, saying that girls must pay attention to safety outside.


    The whole school has done the publicity of anti abduction and trafficking.


    And LAN Meimei, who was also very unconvinced there, said directly, "really, what to say about abduction and trafficking, I think I just want to slip away, and I don''t want to suffer in that place. We all lived for seven days, and she left after one day. Why?"


    "But they still have the teacher''s special treatment. The teacher likes her and believes what she says. She is really abducted and sold."


    LAN Meimei said, "I said, what''s the front of it like? It''s like how much I like it here. It''s so good to deal with those dirty children. It turns out that people think about it in the back."


    "That''s it."


    In class or something, Yu Xi is very serious.


    The teacher likes Yu Xi because she is serious.


    Good image, there may be red, this kind of person is more popular in school.


    Either they have a strong family background and resources, or the second generation of stars, those stars who have already made their debut, teachers will certainly look up to them.


    It''s human nature, too. There''s no way.


    Today, Yu Tian came to school


    Before, it was delayed because of having a baby.


    She''s in another acting class.


    Because she had a baby, she told her teacher that she was acting outside. She didn''t know how to cheat her.


    That''s why I came back to report.


    Yu Xi is outside to see Yu Tian, back of her, mellow point, looks like also mature a lot.


    Seeing Yu Xi, Yu Tian said directly, "elder sister."


    Yu Xi looked at her coming and looked at her.


    Later, I heard that Zuo Jinglun went to discuss with her again and coaxed her for a long time. Finally, she came back to Zuo''s home after the confinement.


    But there is no divorce.


    She also knew that after divorce, she would get nothing and her children would never get anything.


    Therefore, she doesn''t want to divorce so early now. Anyway, if she is divorced, Zuo Jinglun may remarry right away. If she doesn''t divorce, she just procrastinates.


    One day, when she is strong, he must be good-looking.


    I want the whole left family to bully her again.


    Therefore, she doesn''t want to be too stiff with Yu Xi now.


    She said, "sister, you see, at the beginning, you didn''t talk to Zuo Jinglun. It''s really lucky. What''s the matter with their family? So is Zuo Jinglun. It can''t help... Ah, sister, I envy you now."


    Yu Xi ha''s smile, "that you mean, I should also thank you?"


    "Of course not, but I want to say, elder sister, don''t blame me, right? If you don''t have me, would you marry Gu Linhan?"

 Chapter 548

    Su Heng is still eating melon seeds, and suddenly stops.


    "What did you say?"


    "Divorced. They are all telling me that my sister divorced Gu Linhan last week. Didn''t she tell her family?"


    "No," he said Su Heng stood up all of a sudden, "this dead girl, don''t tell her family anything, don''t tell her about marriage, don''t tell her about divorce."


    Yu Tian felt a burst of joy.


    If it''s true


    Then she''ll have a good time watching.


    In front of us, many relatives and friends envied Yu Xi and said that he married well.


    Now it''s good. Suddenly something like this happened.


    As long as we get married, as long as we have children, we get divorced.


    Su Heng snorted, "look, I said earlier that Gu family must want a son, but she didn''t expect to be disheartened and gave birth to a daughter. Ah, I don''t know if Gu family wants this child or not. What can your sister do? If she has no child, she can still think of finding a poor family. In case she has a child, what family can she find?"


    Yu Tian said, "Mom, it''s not the time to say that. I still need to call to confirm."


    Su said, "that''s right."


    Su Heng calls Yu Xi,


    Yu Xi didn''t answer.


    However, this was heard by Zuo Jinglun who came in behind.


    Yu Xi divorced Gu Linhan?


    How can


    Gu Linhan, in the end or failed Yu Xi?


    Hearing this, Zuo Jinglun also remembered. That day, he saw that Gu Linhan was so careful about Xi and the dirty vomit.


    That''s not fake.


    Or is it just because of the kids?


    Left classics Lun thinks so, did not go in, went out stealthily first.


    Over there


    Yu Xi and Gu Jin choose the house together.


    Gu Jin said, "you say, Gu Linhan is really, superfluous."


    Yu Xi said, "what''s the matter."


    "But that''s right. If those people say that to you and slap them hard in the face, if it wasn''t for the news of your divorce, I don''t know how many of them would watch the fun. One by one, people are divorced, just like they are celebrating the new year. Do they all think that Gu Linhan can marry them if he gets divorced? Hum."


    Yu Xi knows that there are a lot of people watching.


    Gu Linhan said that she came to buy a house.


    They''re in the same place for the time being, under their names.


    Yu Xi still has something of his own. It''s better.


    Gu Jinjin said, "it''s considerate to look at Gu Linhan. It''s a person or a ghost. This time, you can see clearly."


    Yu Xi looked at this plate, "this area is good, the house is big enough, or fine decoration, so that I will not be in the future decoration."


    "Yes, it''s an existing house. The decoration is also good." Gu Jinjin said.


    Two people are sitting here looking at the atlas of the building.


    But none of the staff came.


    People who sell houses look at the two girls, but they don''t think they can really succeed, so no real estate agent is willing to come.


    Yu Xi is also helpless, so look for a long time, want to ask two what can''t ask.


    That''s right. The new residential area is very popular here. A large flat is only $10 million or $20 million.


    Let''s see which one is not a local tyrant.


    No real local tyrant dare to enter this room.


    It was the two of them that seemed out of place.


    Gu Jin couldn''t help but see someone passing by with someone, and quickly asked, "don''t you have anyone to introduce you? And, do you have a model house? We can''t just look at the atlas."

 Chapter 549

    People over there did not know what to say to a few local tyrants before they turned back and said, "our model house is not open now."


    Gu Jinjin was stunned, "not open? It says "open all day."


    That person or smilingly way, "that you look for other colleagues to ask, I don''t know, I have customers here, trouble."


    Although they were very polite, they refused them directly.


    Gu Jinjin watched people coming and going, angry.


    Yu Xi curls his lips, which makes it clear that they are not here to buy a house, so


    Gu Jinjin pulls Yu Xi up, "go, let''s go to find them. It''s true that no one will treat them when they come. How can we sell a house?"


    Gu Jinjin pulls Yu Xi inside.


    "Hello..."


    "Well, are you two... Here to apply?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    What the hell is it.


    Are they just like they can''t afford a house?


    Yeah, yeah, too young


    Gu Jin blushed.


    Seeing that she was about to explode, Yu Xi pulled her over and said, "we''re here to buy a house. I''m interested in this. I want to go to the model room."


    The man looked at the two people suspiciously.


    "Ah, to see the model room... Are you sure you want to buy it? The square meters of this house are a little high. The flat floor is one hundred and eight, and the current price of one square meter is seven in one... "


    Yu Xi nodded, "Oh, OK."


    The other side saw that she didn''t mean to be surprised at all, and even more surprised.


    "Well, I''ll get someone to show you around the model house."


    She went back to a saleswoman.


    The salesperson didn''t like it.


    "Why, I have clients here."


    "This has been confirmed. I want to see this model house."


    "Oh, you see, these two look like they can be bought. When I look at them, I feel that they are just going to fool around and have a look at the model house."


    "That''s what they''ve said. Just go."


    "I''m almost done talking to this client. Let them not go. It''s a waste of time."


    "That''s not good."


    "So what." Her final voice seemed very loud, deliberately loud way, "it is, everyone wants to go to the model room to see. What are you looking at? After seeing it, you will gain insight. You can either secretly take photos and go back to install pressure. You can''t afford to buy it. There''s nothing to wait for. You see, there are so many people buying houses here. "


    Tens of millions of houses, of course, not everyone can afford


    In B city, those who can buy a house are not young, or they are big money who are looking at or licking their stomachs.


    These two girls don''t look like they will buy a house. They are too lazy to wait on them.


    Gu Jinjin heard that person''s words for a moment, the anger originally did not hit a place of her, at this time will burst out.


    "Ha... I''ve seen it today. What''s a dog''s eye looking down on people?"


    Gu Jinjin said directly, "Yu Xi, let''s not buy this one. Hum."


    Yu Xi pressed her, "forget it."


    After listening to that girl, don''t care said, "originally won''t buy, what to say."


    "You..."


    In front of the Xi humanitarian, "forget it, we don''t look at her."


    Yu Xi looks for another person.


    Gujin said, "what are you doing?"


    Yu Xi said, "let''s see if she can make the big list over there. Anyway, today, I''ll buy the house."

 Chapter 550

    Gu Jinjin blinked, followed Yu Xi, turned to find another girl.


    I didn''t go to see the model house this time.


    Yu Xi said directly, "I bought this house. Where can I pay the deposit? I want to buy it in cash. If I pay the full amount today, can I go to see the house directly today? "


    The saleswoman was still talking to a customer there, but she was stunned.


    "Ah? Ah? Ok... OK, now pay a deposit, let''s go to see the house, and then cash or something, let''s talk about it here. "


    The girl hurriedly said to a couple who looked 40 or 50 years old and were talking about the house, "Auntie, let''s go through the formalities first and come here right away."


    "Oh, well, you can do it."


    The couple pushed their glasses and looked at Yu Xi and Gu Jin.


    Young people nowadays, are they so free to buy a house?


    The sales lady quickly led the two people to pay the deposit


    Two hundred thousand down payment.


    After brushing the money, Yu Xi said with a smile, "two of you, follow me here."


    Passing by the girl who just said two people, it''s strange to see that they''ve gone with another salesperson.


    "What are you doing?"


    "Oh, take the customer to see the house," said the sales girl


    "Ah? Oh, well She looked at two people with disdain.


    But she also thought that she would not serve such poor people because of their good temper.


    But she said, "these two customers have just paid a 200000 deposit, and they say they will take it. They will pay the full amount in a moment. Let''s go and have a look first."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    It can''t be true?


    The receptionist just now, together with the sales lady, was stunned.


    Gu chin snorted, raised his head and felt proud. He followed the sales girl directly, "OK, let''s have a look first. I''ll accompany my sister today. If it''s OK, I''ll buy one tomorrow to be a neighbor with Yu Xi."


    The sales lady said, "well, well, there''s one of the rooms she''s looking at across the door that hasn''t been sold yet."


    "Great."


    Several people went out laughing and talking, but Yu Xi and Gu Jinjin spat out their tongue again.


    "It''s over. I don''t have so many full models."


    The sales girl also heard, "ah?"


    Gu said, "what should we do then?"


    Yu Xi said, "help outside the line!"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Yu Xi picks up the phone and calls Gu Linhan.


    "Father, please take care of me..."


    She has no money. Who calls her man rich.


    Gu Linhan drove there in a moment.


    I got out of the car and came in. I saw Yu Xi waiting downstairs.


    He closed the door and came over. The sales girl''s eyes were bright.


    I just heard it was the father of the gold Lord. I thought it was an old man


    As a result


    It''s just the man in the novel.


    Gu Linhan looks at Yu Xi, "have a good look?"


    Yu Xi said, "that''s about it, but I didn''t pay the full amount after I paid the deposit..."


    "OK, let''s go in first."


    Yu Xi is busy with Gu Linhan.


    It''s a good life to follow the gold Lord''s father.


    Gu Jin also followed, in the eyes of the sales girl, into the inside.


    After going up, I had a random tour.


    It looks good because it''s hardcover.


    The sales lady said, "our flat floor is decorated by millions of people. Take a look at it."


    Yu Xi stands on it.


    "The higher floor is comfortable."

 Chapter 551-552

    "Yes, you can see the scenery."


    "It''s also close to the school."


    "In the future, I can still come here to rub..."


    Gu Linhan looked back and felt quite satisfied.


    Soon, she paid in full.


    Gu Linhan''s card.


    A few people managed it. When they went out, they became a group of three


    The salesman just now has already slipped away


    In the back, several people are still laughing, just her those sarcasm.


    Now it''s good. Other salesmen get the Commission in less than an hour.


    Yu Xi just went out and received a phone call from her family. Yu Xi felt very upset. However, she felt that if Su Chen didn''t answer the phone, she would call all the time. So she had to answer it first.


    "What''s the matter, Ma?"


    "You divorced Gu Linhan?"


    "Yes."


    Yu Xi said calmly.


    "What? But is it really the case? You... Really, you don''t tell your family about such a big thing. "


    Yu Xi said, "no, don''t you know it."


    "Oh, you, forget it. Divorce means divorce. Originally, you are not worthy of others. If you want to marry someone, sooner or later you will get a divorce. I tell you, there are only two things. Divorce can be divorced. Don''t take your children with you. Originally, you''ve lost the price when you divorce. After taking your children with you, how can you find your mother-in-law''s family? What''s more, you divorced when you were young. Didn''t their family give you any compensation? "


    "What compensation?" Yu Xi said, "divorce is the decision of the two of us. Peaceful divorce, what compensation do you want."


    "You... You... Ouch..." Su Heng was very angry.


    Yu Xi said, "I have something else to do here. Hang up first."


    Gu Jinjin looks at Yu Xi. They go to school first, and Gu Linhan goes to the company first.


    Only for Xi, "go to dinner in the evening."


    Yu Xi nodded.


    Gu Jin said on the road, "why does Gu Linhan have to divorce?"


    Yu Xi said, "probably, some things, explained, people will not listen, so, can only use action to express it."


    Gu Jin understood.


    "Yes, even if he said that you didn''t marry with your children, you didn''t threaten him with your children. Outsiders probably won''t listen. They believe what they believe."


    "Yes..."


    "So it''s just action."


    Yu Xi knows Gu Linhan''s good intentions.


    He doesn''t want to explain one by one. Anyway, no one listens to the explanation. It''s better to tell you that no matter how we go, we will still get together.


    In fact, Yu Xi felt that he didn''t have to pay so much attention to the people outside.


    Even if sometimes listen to them, the heart is not taste, but she is a self used person.


    However, Gu Linhan is so concerned about her feelings that she still feels very happy in her heart.


    Later, he moved to his new home.


    Yu Xi moved the things.


    Room layout is very good, Yu Xi with a red envelope to move over.


    It''s 180 Ping. Although it''s smaller than the previous villa, it''s enough for ordinary people.


    When Yu Xi finished, Gu Linhan was still busy in the company.


    Looking at this, Yu Xi can''t help thinking that if Gu Linhan and Yu Xi are separated one day


    Looking at here, I just feel that my own home, no matter how gorgeous, is empty.

 Chapter 553

    I always think there is something missing.


    Mingming, this is much smaller than that villa.


    It''s full, it''s full.


    Really, used to a person, is so terrible.


    This community is also a high-end one.


    Nanny also followed to come over, help Yu Xi take the child.


    In the evening, Yu Xi was at home. After packing, he made some flowers and put them in a vase.


    Hearing the knock, Yu Xi went to open the door.


    At the door, Gu Linhan stood and looked at Yu Xi.


    With a smile, he turned his back and said, "may I come in?"


    "Of course."


    Yu Xi made way and let Jin Zhu''s father come in generously.


    Gu Linhan said, "ah, you agreed so quickly that a strange man came in."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    I''m a ghost.


    Yu Xi said, "my family is always ready to welcome the golden father¡°


    He is so handsome and rich.


    It''s really unruly


    Gu Linhan frowned and came in. He handed a bunch of flowers to Yu Xi.


    Yu Xi paused, looking at the bunch of flowers.


    The packing is very good. A bunch of roses should look like a hundred, dense.


    Yu Xi did not expect that he could receive flowers.


    "This is..."


    Gu Linhan said, "it''s for you."


    "Why do you send flowers?"


    "Anniversary."


    "Ga? What anniversary


    "The first day after you."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Yu Xi said, "really? I said yes


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Gu Linhan frowned.


    This woman, can she play according to the routine.


    "How can you promise so quickly? Shouldn''t girls be more reserved?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Yu Xi said with a smile, "however, I compared you so handsome and so rich. I think it''s hard for me to meet the second one. So I think I should agree to it no matter from the emotional point of view or from the rational point of view."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Gu Linhan said, "no way."


    Hey, she promised, and he said no


    Is Gu Linhan a sm addict or a masochistic one.


    Gu Linhan came in and Yu Xi went to arrange flowers happily.


    Gu Linhan was very satisfied when he looked here.


    I think it''s almost the same. It''s all packed up.


    "Red envelope, I''ll see her."


    "If you want to get a red envelope, you can stay at night." Yu Xi said.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Gu Linhan looks at Yu Xi helplessly.


    This woman!


    What kind of expression is that.


    Yu Xi pouts his mouth and leans against the door, picking one side of the crack.


    That look


    A goblin who wants to eat him.


    It''s really


    Gu Linhan looks at Yu Xi.


    He turned around and went out.


    "All right, all right, you have a rest. I''ll go."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Yu Xi reluctantly thought, hey, she means, you sleep here at night, nothing else, nothing else


    Although


    Yes, she didn''t sleep with him for two days. She always felt that something was missing.


    I fell asleep at night, dreaming, trying to touch him.


    But she didn''t want to sleep him all at once


    What is he running for


    Yu Xi thought depressed.


    Gu Linhan really thinks that Yu Xi is too unprincipled.


    But yes, if there are principles, it''s not Yu Xi.


    However, because he is Yu Xi, he doesn''t care if he has no principle.


    She is Yu Xi.


    The next day, many people also spread that Yu Xi had moved out.


    It seems that two people have really broken up.


    Yu Xi returns home soon, because Yu Tian''s children''s full moon wine has just started, and Yu Xi also wants to send a gift back.


    Yu Xi bought children''s clothes. No matter how the adults are, the children are innocent.


    (after the update, I''m going to add more. Thank you for your monthly tickets and recommended tickets. Today, in order to add more recommended tickets, the monthly tickets will be doubled on the 29th. I hope you can vote more. When it''s doubled, I''ll add 500 votes to one more, memeda ~)

 Chapter 554-555

    Zuojia''s full moon wine is also very big.


    Not too Xi Road, but Zhang Ziling did not before the heat.


    Yu Tian doesn''t know how to say that her mother-in-law is very powerful.


    What''s more, the power is changing so fast that people can see it at a glance.


    There are many people who like her and many people who hate her.


    Seeing Yu Xi coming, Yu Tian comes over first and looks at Yu Xi with concern.


    "Sister, are you ok?"


    Yu Xi''s face is calm, "it''s OK. What''s the matter?"


    People really care too much about her.


    Yu Tian took her hand and said, "elder sister, don''t be too sad. There are many good men. We can find them slowly in the future."


    Yu Xi said, "I know."


    She is still holding her, "elder sister, I said a few days ago, although I am not good now, at least you have a good life, now you see..."


    Come on, Yu Xi thought, you''re too tight. My arm is going to break.


    Yu Tian said, "but, sister, you can rest assured that you are back. You are still my own sister. We have a bite to eat, and you will not be hungry."


    "Thank you."


    What else can Yu Xi say.


    Yu Tian''s heart is very dark and cool.


    In comparison, although she also knows that the left family will look down on her for this.


    However, she hopes that Yu Xi''s life is not as good as her own.


    She had long been used to the way she stood up in front of her, and now, seeing her head down again, she felt comfortable.


    At this time, Su Juan came.


    "Yu Xi, come here."


    Su Heng taut face, pull Yu Xi past, "in the end what''s the matter, you divorce, you can even ask for a little compensation? You gave birth to a child for nothing? "


    Yu Xi said, "the child is mine. Why do you ask me to give birth to a child?"


    "What''s yours? You don''t mean you''ve been taken away, my child. "


    Yu Xi shrugged his shoulders, indicating default.


    All of a sudden, Su Heng felt more headache.


    "You, you... You child, how... You''re going to piss me off."


    Yu Tian looked at it and said, "Mom, don''t blame me. I''m also soft hearted. That''s my child after all. Besides, I''m very sad now that I''m divorced."


    "What? Her child is really hard to carry. Hum, I think you have been cheated by others. They don''t want to give birth to a girl. You really... Didn''t listen to me at the beginning. Hum, you still have to be domineering at home in the future. Now you come back in a gray state. You don''t have a place to live. Are you ready to come back to live?"


    Yu Xi said, "no, I have a place to live."


    Lazy to say more, Yu Xi said, "don''t worry, I won''t disturb you after divorce."


    "Oh, that''s nice."


    Su Heng is very suspicious.


    However, at this time is also a stare at her, thinking is useless daughter married out, divorce back, no money, in vain became a second marriage.


    "At the beginning, I told you to ask for more gift money, but now it''s OK. At that time, I was guarding against it, but you still thought it was like me harming you. Hum, now it''s OK. I''ve crossed more bridges than you. I still don''t listen to me."


    Later, Zhang Ziling also saw Yu Xi coming.


    Come over to look at Yu Xi, although obviously not warm, but for the sake of face also want to ask two.


    "Yu Xi, we''ve heard about you. Don''t be too sad... However, you are, too. Don''t blame your mother for worrying about you. Look, you can''t say it until something so big happens... What compensation does their family give you? This kind of thing can''t be used to their family. We should ask for the compensation. Their family is so big that we can''t afford it. If you don''t understand, I have a lawyer here. "

 Chapter 556

    On one side, Su Heng quickly knelt down and licked.


    "Look, my mother-in-law knows a lot. If you can help her get a lawyer, it would be great."


    Yu Tian also said, "is it useful to hire a lawyer?"


    Zhang Ziling said, "of course it''s useful."


    Looking at Yu''s question, Zhang Ziling also raised herself, "our left family''s lawyer team is famous. They are all regular teams. They are all very powerful."


    Yu Tian said, "Mom, if you have time, you need to help my sister to have a look. Our family doesn''t understand this."


    "OK, I''ll look back. Yu Xi, you can go in too. There are a lot of people here today. Look, there are B Zhengquan over there. I''ll go and greet them. You sit first, and I won''t accompany you."


    "Yes, I''m from my own family. I don''t know what to accompany."


    Su Heng said quickly.


    Su Heng stares at Yu Xi.


    Yu Xi felt that if he got divorced, they would be like celebrating the new year.


    But she didn''t care about that. She told Yu Tian, "I bought some things for my children."


    "Really, sister, it''s very kind of you."


    Yu Xi said, "some small clothes can''t be put on now. It''s estimated that they can be put on later. Take a look."


    Su Zhen thought in the back, really


    Yu Xi said, "and this pair of bracelets is also for him."


    "Sister, you are too careful."


    Yu Tian took it


    Although she didn''t have much money, Yu Tian thought that she didn''t have much money now. Sympathizing with her, she showed great gratitude. She thought that Yu Xi had no money so much that she couldn''t show her poor gifts. Otherwise, it would make people sad.


    Took her to look at the baby.


    The child is very similar to Yu Tian.


    It''s cute.


    Looking at it, I like it more because I think of my own red bag. I went up and touched it.


    At this time


    "Yu Xi, here you are."


    Here comes Zuo Jinglun.


    As the father of a child, it''s not good to be away.


    Yu Tian hurried over and took the hand of Zuo Jinglun.


    At this time, it is more intimate than ever.


    Looking at his husband, also more pleasing to the eye.


    Before, because of Gu Linhan''s contrast, he felt that he was inferior to others.


    Now think about it, no matter how good Gu Linhan is, he can''t keep it.


    Her husband is a little cowardly, a little scum


    At least I won''t divorce her.


    Moreover, it''s better than ordinary people.


    Yu Xi looked at him, "the child is pretty. What''s his name?"


    "The single name is a sign, the sign of going out."


    "Oh, very good."


    Yu Xi smiles.


    He looked at Yu Xi, "Yu Xi..."


    The melancholy eyes looked at her.


    Want to say what, but, because this place is also wrong, can only say, "you have difficulty, remember to tell us, everyone... How also is relative."


    Yu Tian immediately said, "yes, yes, you have something to remember to tell us. Don''t hide it from us. Don''t bear it. We will make the decision for you."


    Yu Xi said, "don''t worry, I have nothing to do. I''m fine. You''ll be fine."


    Zuo Jinglun took a deep breath and didn''t say anything after all.


    Yu Tian keeps an eye on her husband for fear that they have anything to do with him.


    Now that Yu Xi is divorced, they can''t be together any more.


    I thought that if they were together, Yu Xi would not marry Gu Linhan. Now it''s better


    It''s no use regretting. I have to watch more.


    After all, she knows how bad Zuo Jinglun is.

 Chapter 557

    Yu Xi looked at it here. When he didn''t say anything, he saw that someone had come over there again.


    "Yu Xi?"


    "Is this Yu Xi?"


    "Yu Xi, I heard that you are finished with Gu family... Yu Xi, don''t be sad for a while. I''ll take you to have a drink."


    "Yu Xi, don''t listen to them. Let''s go over there. Tell me what you have. Don''t hold it on yourself..."


    What are all these ghosts?


    Yu Xi feels that he doesn''t know them


    Over there, Zuo Jinglun is speechless.


    Yu Tian was also there.


    Aren''t these all relatives of Zuo Jinglun''s family


    They all know that Yu Xi is Gu Linhan''s wife.


    Even though they just got divorced.


    However, they are also interested in those whom Gu Linhan has taken a fancy to


    Hehe, after all, how powerful Gu Linhan is.


    It''s enough for them to nibble at his leftovers.


    They all secretly envied that Yu Xi was also good-looking. Now, with Gu Linhan''s aura bonus, it''s even better.


    Yu Xi glanced and said with a smile, "no, I have to go home to deal with some things. Let''s go first."


    "Well, I''ll take you."


    "I''ll take it. I''ll take it."


    "In my car?"


    Yu Xi said quickly, "I have a car. Bye."


    Run away


    Su Heng watched Yu Xiren leave, still sighing.


    Over there, Yu Tian said, "Mom, don''t worry about it. I don''t think no one wants her. Look..."


    Yu Tian is still thinking, are these men sick.


    But after listening to them say, what Gu Linhan played, Gu Linhan can see.


    In the heart also understood, after all that is not the ordinary person.


    Yu Tian also thought that he had been played by the same kind of abnormal handsome guy. Even if he got divorced, it was enviable.


    There are few people in the capital.


    Yu Tian said, "Mom, if you don''t want someone to introduce you to me, I''ll see if there are any candidates here."


    From the left family


    Except Zuo Jinglun, no one else can.


    They are all relatives outside. They have a little money, but not a lot of money.


    In this way, Yu Xi really can be with others, or not as good as her.


    And Zuo Jinglun couldn''t get her attention.


    This abacus is jingling in Yu Tian''s heart.


    But don''t want to, Yu Xi went outside, sighed, very helpless shake his head.


    She''s quite popular, though I don''t know why.


    It''s just that these are all peach blossoms.


    One by one, not as good as Gu Linhan.


    She felt that even if she really didn''t go with Gu Linhan, she would be influenced by Gu Linhan, and her vision would be several times higher.


    Every minute has the rhythm of a single life.


    Because


    So far, she felt that she could surpass the man who took care of the cold.


    The rich are not as handsome as he is, and the handsome are not as rich as he is


    Not to mention his sexy character that makes people want to pick their clothes.


    It is madness to be rebellious, and sigh to be abstinent.


    Wow, she wanted to send him a message when she thought of it.


    "Hey, don''t you come to see the red envelope?" She said.


    "Go away."


    It''s abstinence.


    Yu Xi snorted, turned back to Gu Jin and said, "Gu Linhan really doesn''t want me. Let him see the red bag. He won''t come!"


    Gu Jin wordless way, "how possible."


    "It''s like guarding against something every day. Am I that terrible?"


    Gu Jinjin said, "what are you doing to him, just guard against you."

 Chapter 558

    Yu Xi snorted, turned back to Gu Jin and said, "Gu Linhan really doesn''t want me. Let him see the red bag. He won''t come!"


    Gu Jin wordless way, "how possible."


    "It''s like guarding against something every day. Am I that terrible?"


    Gu Jinjin said, "what are you doing to him, just guard against you."


    Yu Xi said, "I''m just hungry and thirsty."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Gu Jinjin no longer wants to say anything.


    ¡­¡­


    The school recently finished the club, Yu Xi went to concentrate on learning dance.


    As soon as they learn, they are busy. They follow the spring every day, starting from basic learning.


    Because she''s in good health. Although it''s a bit hard to learn to dance at this age, her health is better than that of ordinary people.


    At this time


    Over there, I heard that Gu Linhan was divorced, and many people began to encourage him.


    In the evening, thunder made the Bureau, said it was to celebrate Gu Linhan''s return to single.


    Yu Xi said that he was going to dance. He was expected to be late.


    They knew what was going on, so they joked and let Gu Linhan drink.


    "Linhan, you see, it''s better to be single again."


    Gu Linhan glanced over there.


    Thunder, smile.


    In the back, a girl has been staring at Gu Linhan.


    Gu Linhan helped his forehead, "I''ll have a cigarette first."


    "All right, go ahead."


    Behind a few girls looking at Gu Linhan out.


    "Is he really divorced?"


    "That''s what they all said. There''s a bachelor party."


    "Wow, I didn''t expect..."


    "Well, you all have a chance."


    "It''s said that Yu Xi is very open at ordinary times. He may not be able to hook up with Gu Linhan."


    "It turns out that Gu Linhan can''t resist this. I don''t think he dares to seduce him because he is so cold."


    "People say that Yu Xi colludes with each other every day, but he''s so powerful that he directly hugs his relatives."


    ¡­¡­


    Gu Linhan is still smoking outside.


    All of a sudden, a girl walked directly in the past.


    "Gu Shao... Can you lend me a light?"


    Gu Linhan looked down. She was a woman she didn''t know.


    I don''t care.


    Why not?


    The woman was a little surprised. She went over and said, "Gu Shao... Just help light a cigarette. I want to smoke..."


    Then, with a charming face, she cast her eyes on him and looked back and forth


    Gu Linhan frowned and felt that the look was suggestive


    That expression, too, is very straightforward


    Just, why is Yu Xi so direct at ordinary times, but it''s not so annoying


    It''s a little disgusting and dirty.


    Gu Linhan said directly, "there are many people there."


    With that, the cigarette ends were thrown on the ground.


    "Or you can pick it up and light your own cigarette."


    With that, he patted his arm haughtily and left


    The woman was in the back.


    No


    Gu Linhan took a deep breath.


    I don''t know what''s wrong with these women.


    However, on Xi''s body, he pours over directly and asks for hugs and kisses on his own initiative, which makes people feel very lovely.


    But when it comes to other people, it''s just annoying.


    Gu Linhan came back inside.


    I saw that Yu Xi had already come.


    He thought helplessly, this woman.


    You see, Yu Xi is here


    There was also some surprise.


    This bachelor party


    How can a couple of ex husband and ex wife come together.


    I''m divorced.


    Yu Xi said with a smile, "Hey, what are you doing?"


    Gu Linhan said, "go out to smoke and dance again?"


    "Yes, yes."


    Gu Linhan looked at her more slender than usual.


    It''s not that I''ve lost weight, and I''m looking better.

 Chapter 559

    Yu Xi sat next to Gu Linhan. Thunder said, "Yu Xi, let''s congratulate Gu Linhan for being single. What are you doing here?"


    "I''m single, too. Can''t I celebrate?"


    "Yes, yes..." thunder poured a glass of wine for Yu Xi.


    Several people sat together and clinked their glasses.


    People in the back are still watching.


    "What does that mean?"


    "It means that Yu Xi''s life is good and he is still a good friend after divorce."


    "So it is..."


    "Envy..."


    Yu Xi drinks a little wine, and Gu Linhan takes away her wine.


    Yu Xi looks at him speechless.


    "What are you doing..."


    "Drink less. I''ll take you back later."


    "They''re all single. It''s really... Nosy."


    "We are still friends when we are single."


    In Xi pie pie pie mouth, see behind, someone has sat to Gu Linhan behind.


    "Gu, can you help me to see if my lipstick is out of my mouth?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Gu Linhan just frowned.


    "How much meat and oil do you eat in your mouth?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    That disgusting tone is really


    There was a puff of thunder.


    After pulling Gu Linhan, she looked at the injured woman, then turned around and went out with red eyes.


    Yu Xi is half dead here,


    no


    Just after the divorce, people over there began to hook up?


    Yu Xi is really drunk.


    Yu Xi looks at the woman who left.


    Xiao Biao smashed it.


    Even openly robbing men!


    ¡­¡­


    At the end of a party, Gu Linhan was coveted more than usual.


    He Ziming said, "really, they pay more attention to a divorcee than I am a golden bachelor?"


    Thunder said, "because Yu Xi is not because of pregnancy, they feel that they can also rely on this hard paste Gu Linhan..."


    "Wipe..."


    "What''s more, they are the first few people in the capital. Of course, there are more girls rushing to them."


    "Wipe..." he Ziming scolded several times.


    Looking at Gu Linhan, it''s like looking at a bug with a male aura. It''s really hard.


    Fortunately, they are used to it.


    Gu Linhan is still watching.


    Over there, Yu Xi has received a call from his family.


    It''s from Yu Tian.


    "Elder sister, the clothes you give your children are really beautiful. We''ll have something to eat at Shangri La Hotel tomorrow."


    Yu Xi said, "do you have anything to say?"


    "No, I just thought, our sisters, we haven''t had dinner together for a long time, we can have a good chat."


    "Why don''t you talk on the phone?"


    "Are we chatting when we meet? I also want to chat at school. However, I''m worried about the school''s right and wrong. If I say something, I may be looked at and gossiped. It''s better for us to chat outside."


    A topic that can''t be talked about at school?


    Yu Xi thought and agreed.


    She''s very busy at school. She doesn''t want to get into trouble. It''s true.


    The next day I got to the place.


    In the fixed position, she didn''t find Yu Tian. She was still a little strange. She looked around, maybe she hadn''t come yet.


    She sat down first.


    When someone came, she said, "I''m still waiting for someone. I''ll order later. Thank you."


    The waiter left. Yu Xi made sure that the message Yu Tian sent in the morning was really here.


    After sitting for a while, I looked up and saw


    A man came over with a big back, a leather coat, a leather bag on the side, and a big leather shoe on his foot. He laughed, and the wrinkles in the corners of his eyes could kill the flies.

 Chapter 560

    Yu Xi thought he was in the wrong place, but he came up to him and said, "is that Miss Yu Xi, please?"


    Yu Xi said, "who are you?"


    He sat down with a smile.


    "Hello, my name is Qin su. My uncle introduced me here. I heard that you just got divorced, and I just got divorced. But we divorced before we had time to have children. By the way, I just worked as an executive in a film and television company."


    Yu Xi a meal, took the business card to look at, suspicious mind, also followed the reaction.


    Daren Qing, someone is anxious to introduce her.


    Yu Xi said, "sorry, I''ll call first."


    Smiling, Yu Xi picks up the phone and calls Yu Tian in the distance.


    "Sister, have you arrived yet¡°


    "Yu Tian, what''s the matter? Ah, as soon as I got divorced, you started to find me a good home?"


    Immediately, the phone was snatched by Su Heng.


    "What''s the matter, Xiao Xi? I''ve arranged it for you. When you arrive, you''ll give me a good kiss. I''ll tell you, don''t think about it there."


    "I''ve just got divorced, and you''ve been fooling around... You''re so cute¡°


    "What''s the matter with the recent divorce? Look at our neighbors. Their husbands have just died, and they''ve all lined up to talk to each other. This is the best time to find their mother-in-law."


    Where does this come from?


    Yu Xi was so surprised to hear that Su Heng continued to say, "otherwise, if you take a child with you, what should you do in the future? When the child is small, you''d better find someone. When the child is old, people will worry that the child will not kiss you in the future, and they won''t want you any more."


    "Come on¡°


    Yu Xizhen couldn''t listen to her. He hung up the phone and looked back at the man who was still looking at the cup on the table.


    It''s really


    Yu Xi walks over.


    One grabbed his bag first.


    "I''m sorry, this is arranged by my family. I don''t know about it. I''m not interested in blind date. I''ll leave first."


    The man was stunned.


    "Well, here we are. Would you like to sit down and have a meal?"


    The man had just divorced and knew that he couldn''t find the little girl.


    However, those with children also have concerns.


    However, the people who look at the photos are good-looking and young, so they just come here.


    It was also said that when he was young, he was cheated by the slag man and gave birth to a child.


    Now there are many.


    Yu Xi said, "sorry, I can''t eat anything. I''m leaving now. You can eat it yourself."


    Thinking that it was the Oolong arranged by his family, it had nothing to do with him. Yu Xi felt that the money was paid out by himself.


    But do not want to, the man then said, "how, do you see that I am very dissatisfied with me?"


    Yu Xi chuckled, "no, no, I really don''t. I just don''t want to go on a blind date."


    "I''ll see you when I see you. You don''t have to hide. If you divorce and have a child, you don''t have to think about looking for any other young guy. I''m less than 30. It''s true that you''re older than me. However, it''s painful for you at this age. I heard that your child is a girl. She''s much better. She''ll marry out sooner or later. I''ll treat her the same as my own child, I don''t have any children, do I? "


    It''s better to bring a girl after divorce.


    If a boy wants to buy him a house when he grows up, it will cost a lot.

 Chapter 561

    Girls don''t have to buy a house. They will get married when they get married.


    Therefore, people looking for a divorce with children also hope to find a girl.


    It''s just that she''s all right.


    Yu Xi said, "I''m divorced and I''ll live with my children. Thank you."


    It doesn''t make sense. She''s leaving soon.


    Men get angry when they are angry.


    "You, you don''t know your face very well. Do you see anyone who is like you? They have all introduced you. How can you give the introducer a face? If I hadn''t been introduced by my uncle, I wouldn''t have let you sit down and continue to eat. It''s a shame."


    Yu Xi turned around and said with a smile, "I''m different from you. No one will give me face. If you arrange things for me, I won''t give others face."


    "You are too naive."


    "It''s childish, but that''s my nature."


    Yu Xi thinks that people he doesn''t know should give you face. If you want to have a good time, get together and break up, you''d better not meet them. But his words just annoyed her a little.


    And outside


    At this time, thunder has received a message.


    "Ah, Yu Xi is entangled in my hotel."


    Unfortunately, the shop they went to happened to be thunder hotel.


    Gu Linhan is driving.


    "Entangled?"


    "You see, who is this man? Do you know him?"


    incognizance.


    Gu Linhan looked at the photos sent by people who had seen them.


    The people above, Gu Linhan has never seen, and they will not be Yu Xi''s relatives and friends.


    The thunder said, "what should we do now?"


    Gu Linhan said, "go and have a look."


    ¡­¡­


    Yu Xi looks at the man opposite.


    "What do you mean by pestering me now?"


    The man said, "I think your ex husband will divorce you because you are so naive."


    "Oh, it''s none of your business how my ex husband and I divorce."


    At this time


    Outside, thunder has come in first.


    "Who, who, who is holding on to Yu Xi here? Can you catch Yu Xi at will?"


    Yu Xi looked back and saw thunder coming, followed by a man.


    Gu Linhan is wearing a suit of building materials. In his chest pocket, there is a piece of silk. His hair is combed to the back of his head. He is meticulous and shows his handsome face. When he puts one hand in his pocket and stands there, he has formed a natural barrier, isolating all the people outside


    As if his side is an independent world, let the side of the noise, have been completely abandoned out.


    That powerful aura


    The people behind whispered and looked at it quietly.


    The man called Qin Su looked over and saw thunder running over first. He was still stunned.


    Yu Xi is pulled by him in the past, afterwards, he just way, "what of, what of you."


    The man said, "I was introduced to a blind date. What do you do?"


    Blind date!


    Two words, has been there Gu Linhan, all received.


    Good, very good. Just divorced. Did someone come up with Yu Xi''s idea?


    The man said, "what are you doing?"


    Thunder ah smile, looking at the back of Gu Linhan.


    "Look, there''s someone here who''s got Yu Xi''s idea. What can you do?"


    Gu Linhan came step by step.


    Taking a step that makes people feel heavy pressure, when approaching, with the chill of his whole body, he also approached.


    Look at the man a burst of guilty.


    What do these people do.


    Thunder then looked at the waiter following.


    He said directly to the waiter, "all these people are put in. What are you doing to eat?"

 Chapter 562

    What do these people do.


    Thunder then looked at the waiter following.


    He said directly to the waiter, "all these people are put in. What are you doing to eat?"


    *


    The waiter said, "this..."


    Before waiting for the waiter to finish, the man said, "why, I''m a guest here. I''ll come as soon as I want. What''s the meaning of letting me in? Oh, now young people are really powerful. I''m just here to eat."


    He said to the waiter, "what are you afraid of? He can beat you. I''m a guest. What''s the matter?"


    Waiter on one side: you can''t beat him, you can fire him.


    This is their boss.


    Men seem to understand, Yu Xi know.


    At this time, Gu Linhan also came.


    "What? Blind date? You


    The man looks at two people.


    However, looking at this man, I feel overwhelmed by pressure.


    If you want to be hard, you can''t be hard.


    It''s a little awkward for a moment.


    He''s still tough. He''s got his back up.


    "What''s the matter? You don''t know. This woman, she just divorced, has a child. Oh, she doesn''t have a blind date. Is it outside that she''s colluding with other people? "


    Voice did not fall, just feel around the cold are a bit more thick.


    Gu Linhan suddenly grabbed the man''s collar.


    The man was scared, "you. What are you doing... "


    The pressure of the sudden approach was really overwhelming, which directly suppressed his momentum.


    "Just now, say it again."


    "I''m... I''m telling the truth, you..."


    Before he finished, thunder said to one side again, "Oh, don''t grow up. Look at your dog''s eyes. In front of you is her newly divorced husband."


    what?


    Men don''t understand that look.


    Gu Linhan snorted, "my woman is also what you can think?"


    "This, this... Aren''t you all divorced?"


    "You can''t remarry after divorce? Ah Thunder said in the back.


    what?


    What are these


    All of a sudden, he felt that he had been teased. "Remarry, remarry, remarry. What are you holding me for? Go away, I''ll tell you..."


    He said to the waiter on the other side, "you don''t want to get rid of people yet. You see, I''m your guest. They treat your guests like this. I''m looking for your boss. "


    On one side, the waiter said, "this... This is our boss."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    He looked at the thunder and didn''t believe it.


    So young.


    Thunder way, "self-sufficient, also don''t see this is whose place, still dare to move in Xi."


    He turned to the waiter and said, "I''ve said now, clear out the people. In the future, not only here, but all the hotel industries in my family will not allow this person to enter the door!"


    "It''s... Master thunder."


    "You... You, you"


    Cried the man, pulled out by two men.


    Thunder looked at his unwilling face, went over and continued, "and tell the man who dares to introduce you to a blind date and rob a woman with Gu Linhan, how many heads are there?"


    Gu Linhan


    The man looked at the man standing on one side.


    Is this Gu Linhan?


    Yu Xi''s ex husband Gu Linhan


    No one told him.


    Thunder hums a way, "don''t say other, you also should see oneself what virtue, even if they are really divorced, who married with Gu Linhan, the following will look for you so... Also don''t dislike to drop price."


    The face of a man who has been beaten is not shining at all.


    Looking at Yu Xi, although angry, but look at Gu Linhan, and did not dare to say a word.


    (today''s normal update is over, and there will be additional changes later. In order to recommend additional changes, tomorrow will be the 29th, and a chapter will be added to monthly ticket 500, because the monthly ticket will double tomorrow ~)

 Chapter 563

    The waiter also expressed sympathy.


    But... Who told him that he had nothing to do with these people.


    It''s good for people to protect their weaknesses.


    No matter how noisy our own people are, no one is allowed to move.


    Many people know that they have nothing to eat here. Many people have seen it.


    That''s why people take pictures and send them to their boss.


    Those who move them here are really looking for death.


    Several people took the man out.


    Throw out, the man is still shouting, "why, don''t move me, I''ll go by myself..."


    There are also curious people who have seen it.


    In his heart, he felt angry and even more angry with the person who introduced him


    The person introduced is not hostile to him. It''s intentional.


    Now, I''ve lost an adult.


    But


    He just saw Gu Linhan, and he took him down the collar.


    Yu Xi looks at the thunder.


    "Why are you here?"


    "It''s not because of you," thunder said.


    "Me?"


    "You''ve been here, too. This is my home. You''re here with a man, and the manager immediately photographed it for me. "


    Manager


    Good flatterer.


    Yu Xi said, "I don''t know what my family thinks."


    Gu Linhan took a breath and gave her a white look.


    Yu Xi really thinks that these people have such strange ideas.


    With thunder, they have just said that man''s wonderful theory.


    Thunderbolt way, "probably everybody thinks so."


    Yu Xi said, "such a wonderful flower."


    "They think it''s normal, and they think you''re wonderful. They even think they''re a treasure after divorce."... "


    So, Yu Xi is spoiled.


    She is very self-centered.


    The reason why they are angry is that they have such conditions.


    Yu Xi was completely used to himself.


    People become cautious when they are oppressed by their families.


    She became a prick


    We should be reasonable and never forgive others.


    But


    Maybe it was her character that got mixed up with thunder.


    Even if the family gap is so big, there is no sense of disobedience.


    Yu Xi looks at Gu Linhan.


    "I don''t know what my mother thinks,


    "Well?"


    "Does she think I''m blind? The last husband is Gu Linhan, and the next husband I can accept?"


    Yu Xi looks at Gu Linhan, "isn''t it?"


    Gu Linhan snorted


    bootlick.


    I''ve come here for a blind date. I know it''s wrong. I''ve come here to flatter you.


    Yu Xi said, "if you don''t think about it, Gu Linhan is so handsome, Yushu Linfeng and romantic. Who can take a fancy to that kind of person? Even if he is the richest man in the world... I can''t talk about it. I don''t have such a heavy mouth. "


    Thunder said¡° The difference is big enough. If there is no contrast, there will be no harm. Look at the one who is hit behind him... Even if you want someone else, it''s Gu Linhan who is compared. "


    Among other things, his face is really hard to compare.


    Gu Linhan sends Yu Xi home in the evening.


    I didn''t get home when I saw Yu Tian talking. She said she didn''t know what mom was doing. Let her not be angry.


    Yu Xi thinks that Tianmo is also afraid of what he has to do with Zuo Jinglun, so he will let her mother introduce her quickly.


    Yu Xi looks at Gu Linhan, who is still driving.


    "It seems that... I don''t think there is really no one I like without you..."


    Gu Linhan was stunned,


    What did she say?


    Did she like it?


    Gu Linhan looks at her again


    Looking at Gu Linhan, Yu Xi said, "are you staying tonight?"

 Chapter 564

    Gu Linhan had a cold meal.


    Shaking his head, he looked at her and said, "Yuxi!"


    Yu Xi smiles.


    Look at him. He looks like a wolf.


    Yu Xi is strange. Is she really so terrible?


    Gu Linhan said, "OK, get off and go upstairs."


    Yu Xi can only speechless pie pie pie mouth, went upstairs.


    ¡­¡­


    At school, as soon as Yu Xi went out, he saw someone taking pictures.


    LAN Meimei said, "the school is making a propaganda film. I don''t know if we will choose people here."


    Gu Li said, "you should only choose some famous ones. Since they are propaganda films, such as Xu Shiyi."


    LAN Meimei looked at Gu Li, "you can do it, too."


    Gu Li said, "me? I also can''t, a few netizens know, the public don''t know. They are the real stars. There are so many fans. "


    LAN Meimei still said, "there are not many famous students in our school this time. You are a very good one. I think the candidates will choose you."


    Two say, looking at Yu Xi came out,.


    Originally, the relationship between living in a dormitory should be good. As a result, after their falling out, they didn''t say hello to each other.


    She took a look over there and snorted.


    But don''t want to, behind, the teacher directly to Xi way, "in Xi, you come out."


    Yu Xi raised his head and went out under everyone''s strange eyes.


    Outside, the teacher to Xi way, "our class out of you to shoot propaganda."


    Yu Xi said¡° Can I help you? "


    "The teacher said," you are usually more serious, the teacher is looking in the eye, so this time the teacher also specially selected you to do this propaganda film, although this is not a big deal, but it is also your first official contact shooting, you can learn something from it. "


    Yu Xi said, "thank you, teacher."


    Later, Yu Xi went directly to the classroom there to report. All the people who wanted to take part in the shooting of the propaganda film went to gather first.


    When LAN Meimei heard about it, it was hard to believe it.


    "How could she do it? It''s not her turn."


    Naturally, Gu Li was more uncomfortable.


    She knows that the teacher likes Yu Xi, but she is more famous in her class.


    Although she likes to speak modestly, she still feels that even if the class knows the quota, it must be her.


    Now it''s better to choose Yu Xi.


    She had always thought that Yu Xi had a good image, so she paid more attention to her.


    Later, they heard more.


    This time, it turned out that it was director Alai, a well-known youth film director,


    As a director of the new sound generation, he won the Rookie Award just after he made his first film, and there are many awards in the back.


    Because he graduated from our school, so he came back to shoot the propaganda film.


    Yu Xi didn''t think so much.


    She was also very grateful to have a chance to try real shooting.


    Behind


    Yu Tian looks at Yu Xi.


    "Sister..."


    Yu Xi said¡° Well, you don''t have to say it. Don''t use the ones you don''t have in the future. "


    Yu Tian can only smile.


    "Elder sister, you are not angry with me."


    Yu Tian still said, "mom is also for your own good. If you have any difficulties, please remember to tell me... Mom also said to go over and see where you live. Where do you live?"


    Yu Xi said, "no, I''m not in the mood to receive her now. When I get there, I have to get angry again. OK, I have to go back to take care of my children. Let''s go first."


    Yu Tian watched Yu Xi leave, of course, very unwilling.


    So I immediately followed her to see where she lived.


    I saw that she lived in a familiar place, behind which was a snack street. When she was about to get in, the car couldn''t get in.


    I can only watch Yu Xi''s car drive in.


    There are two places in it. One is a very high-end international community. The price is too high, and it seems that it hasn''t been long since it was first sold.


    So she directly thought of the old community on the other side.

 Chapter 565

    She went back to her mother¡° See where Yuxi lives. It''s like an old neighborhood over there. "


    Su Zhen, because she introduced her to someone, didn''t succeed. On the contrary, she was told that she made people lose face.


    She is angry, listen to Yu Tian say so, way, "deserve."


    Yu Tian said¡° Well, it''s not so old. It''s estimated that it''s more than ten years old, and the price of that area is also very high. "


    In the end, it''s city B, every inch of land, every inch of money.


    Of course, the price is high.


    Su Heng snorted.


    Yu Xi is still lying on the bed at home chatting with Gu Linhan.


    She took pictures of Gu Linhan''s children.


    He was still working in the company. When he saw that wechat rang, he came to have a look.


    Looking at the photos of Yu Xifa, I couldn''t help hissing.


    This is a self portrait of Yu Xi and Hongbao.


    Two people are lying on the bed.


    Red envelope lovely blink eyes looking at people, looks so lovely.


    Yu Xi said, "you are still in the company."


    "Yes," Gu Linhan said, "it''s not over yet."


    Yu Xi said, "it''s so tiring to be a president."


    "Of course, otherwise how can we afford to support you black sheep."


    "Go away, who is the loser."


    "Yes, you are not a loser, but you are in trouble, in order to earn some money to wipe your ass first, right?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Do you say that about girls.


    Yu Xi said, "when people chase girls, they always say that girls are good. There''s no one like you. Let''s start with me. "


    Gu Linhan said, "people are very reserved when they are chased. Those who are like you want to hook up with me when they have nothing to do."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    However, she didn''t sleep with him for a long time


    She said, "you haven''t taken action for such a long time. You don''t want to have a twilight love with me when I''m old..."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    I''m glad to say that.


    No sooner had he sent flowers to her door than she wanted to drag him to bed


    Yu Xi said, "look, I''ve got acne now. If it goes on like this, I''m going to have endocrine disorder..."


    Gu Linhan saw the Secretary come in, no longer pay attention to this woman.


    Later


    "Gu Linhan?"


    "Gu Linhan, what are you doing?"


    He didn''t come back for a long time.


    Yu Xi thought about it and said in wechat, "President Gu, I''m hungry."


    Gu Linhan took a look, "what do you want to eat?"


    "I want to eat you."


    "Go away, talk to people."


    "I''d like some milk and bananas."


    How strange that sounds


    Gu Linhan reacted, and his body hardened first.


    "Which mouth to eat?"


    Yu Xi replied, "come here and I''ll tell you."


    This woman!


    "I''ll pick you up later, my dear."


    Gu Linhan suddenly missed her.


    How could he not want to hold her.


    These days, he missed her, can be said to be in general.


    Every night I even dream about her.


    However, Gu Linhan has his own plan.


    Even if this guy can''t use the beauty trick.


    Hearing that he was coming to pick her up, Yu Xi gave the baby to the nanny and changed his clothes first.


    Gu Linhan arranged the work first, and then drove here.


    After he knocked, Yu Xi went to open the door.


    She was close to the door, Gu Linhan said, "come out."


    "Why?


    "I''ll take you to the cinema."


    Going to the movies


    Yu Xi thought, OK.


    They really haven''t dated much, just like ordinary lovers.


    During pregnancy, the most I do is to walk, so I walk every day for my health.


    But that shouldn''t be a date.


    (starting today, the monthly ticket is double. Remember to vote, 500 votes plus one watch - from the fool who didn''t sleep at 4 a.m. and was writing the update)

 Chapter 566

    Yu Xi is taken out with Gu Linhan. Although she is good at watching small movies at home, it''s interesting to go out with Gu Linhan.


    Yu Xi jumps to change clothes and goes out.


    Two people drove to the underground garage of the mall and went upstairs to see a movie. They were surprised to find that there were few people in the cinema.


    Yu Xi happily walked in. There were few people because he didn''t choose the weekend.


    Looking at Yu Xi is very happy, Gu Linhan laughingly pulled her hand, "walk slowly."


    "Well."


    "You''re so happy now. It''s good to see a movie."


    "I was happy, too." Yu Xi said, "our school is going to make a propaganda film recently."


    "Well?"


    "The teacher chose me to shoot."


    "Your teacher is so insightless."


    "Screw you."


    Gu Linhan laughed.


    Holding her hand, looking at her elated look, I am also very proud.


    If she is happy, he will be happy for her.


    "I haven''t taken any pictures yet. I''ve tried¡°


    As she said that, there was a flash in her eyes.


    Gu Linhan remembers that he once heard Gu Jinjin say that Yu Xi wanted to be an actor. However, when he was young, he was stopped by his family and lost his first chance.


    Gu Linhan said, "OK, take a good picture, take a good picture, buy you sugar to eat."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    When who are children.


    Yu Xi said, "I want to eat something else."


    Said, smiling pursed.


    Gu Linhan gave her a look in the air


    I went to the cinema.


    There were few people. Yu Xi stood there for a long time and couldn''t choose what to see.


    "Watch this romance." Yu Xi said.


    The salesman standing inside said, "this is very suitable for lovers."


    Gu Linhan looked at the actor''s name in the back.


    Permission


    "No look."


    Yu Xi''s lips curled¡° Why, with your old lover, don''t you dare to see it? "


    Gu Linhan patted her


    The salesman is still a little strange.


    Yu Xi said to the salesman, "permission, his old lover."


    The salesman was stunned and said, "Oh, yes, permission is the goddess of many people. Ha ha, but it''s all false. He must love you more now."


    It is false to others.


    Yes, Gu Linhan


    Yu Xi said, "Oh, besides this, there''s nothing you don''t want to see too much... There''s nothing like this..."


    Gu Linhan is in the dark behind


    The salesman laughed even more.


    By the way, he said to Gu Linhan, "Sir, your girlfriend is really humorous. You are very happy when you see her."


    Gu Linhan pinched her shoulder.


    Yeah, with such a stupid girlfriend


    Yu Xi raised his head and said, "look, people envy you for having such a good girlfriend as me."


    Gu Linhan said, "you''ve been praised. It''s gone with the wind."


    Of course Gu Linhan knows.


    He knows how lovely Yu Xi is, no need to be praised.


    Yu Xi snorted and chose an American blockbuster randomly.


    "And chips and coke."


    Gu Linhan honestly gives money in the back, takes coke and chips together, and then takes Yu Xi into it.


    With Gu Linhan in the dark, she ate French fries, raised her head and bit the coke he handed over.


    It doesn''t really matter what you play.


    The feeling of eating and watching movies together makes people feel comfortable and comfortable.


    All of a sudden, the time passed quickly.


    Two hours of film, soon, it was finished.


    Yu Xi and Gu Linhan go out together. When they get outside, Gu Linhan suddenly receives a call from his family saying that Gu''s father told him to go back.

 Chapter 567

    Gu Linhan looks at Yu Xi.


    Yu Xi felt that things seemed very important, so he said, "go back."


    Gu Linhan said, "don''t worry. I''ll send you back first."


    Send Yu Xi to the door.


    Yu Xi wants to get off.


    Gu Linhan pulled her first.


    "Don''t move."


    Yu Xi looks back.


    Seeing his lips coming up, he bit her lips and pulled Yu Xi in


    Kiss, feel her mouth, there are chips taste, that feeling... Wonderful not.


    Release, against her forehead, gently breathing, he said to her faintly, "be honest at home."


    A trace of sweet, flooding in the heart.


    Gu Linhan returned home.


    As soon as I came in, I found that the people of the Ji family were there.


    Ji Zhi is also looking at Gu Linhan coming back, smiling and lowering his head, with a suspicious blush on his face.


    Gu Linhan goes in.


    "What''s the matter?"


    Gu Tianya looked, also some embarrassed, but, or pull Gu Linhan over.


    "It''s nothing. Uncle Ji, come and sit down. You can come too."


    Gu Linhan found a seat and sat down.


    The people of Ji family look here.


    Ji Haiyang looks at Gu Linhan.


    This young man is excellent.


    Since he was a teenager, he has been an excellent man. Later, he got married for no reason, and he also felt sorry.


    But now I hear it''s a divorce


    At the beginning, Ji Jia felt that it was not good for his daughter to get a divorce.


    But really looking at this young man, he also knows why Ji Zhi would like him.


    He nodded in secret and said, "it''s OK, Zhifu. You haven''t cooperated for a long time, and you should be familiar with it. Go sit down."


    He photographed the girl on one side.


    Gu Linhan was a little surprised and looked over there.


    Look at Gu Tianya


    What''s the matter? In his heart, he knew it for a moment.


    Ji Zhi is very happy.


    After talking to my family, I think I''d better come and have a look.


    Just came to chat, Gu Tianya is also satisfied with her.


    Only look at Gu Linhan


    ¡­¡­


    Gu Linhan enters Gu Tianya''s room.


    "Dad, what happened just now."


    Fortunately, the Ji family left early.


    Gu Linhan looked at the person to leave, immediately came in to inquire


    Gu Tianya also feels sad.


    "The Ji family is very satisfied with you... You are old and old, and you know what''s going on. You can judge for yourself..."


    "I''m not interested in jizhifu."


    "Come on, don''t be angry. It''s not you and Yu Xi who have nothing to do with getting divorced. It''s a child''s nature. You make it yourself. You can''t blame others."


    "We have our own plans."


    Gu Linhan did not intend to say more, but said what he meant anyway.


    Gu Tianya said, "Linhan, take advantage of this opportunity, you also think carefully, whether you really want to spend a lifetime with Yu Xi."


    Gu Linhan stood there.


    Gu Tianya said, "I have said that marriage is a major event. You can''t play with children. Even if you play with children once, you should think about it this time."


    Gu Linhan took a deep breath and went out.


    Gu Tianya felt very tangled.


    On the one hand, I think the Ji family is very good.


    However, in his heart, he was very traditional. He felt that since he had been married, he should live a lifetime.


    So, let Gu Linhan think about it.


    ¡­¡­


    Yu Xi is still in bed, playing with his mobile phone.


    Over there, I heard a message from Gu Jin.


    "What''s the matter? I heard outside that Ji Zhifu had gone to take care of his family. They all said that Ji''s family wanted to get married..."


    Ji Zhifu said at the beginning that he was interested in Gu Linhan.


    Of course, Gu Jinjin thinks it is necessary to remind Yu Xi.

 Chapter 568

    Yu Xi was stunned.


    ¡­¡­


    In the bar.


    Gu Jinjin said, "I just remind you to be careful not to let her get into the air. I didn''t say it made you so angry."


    Yu Xi felt angry in his heart.


    It''s very angry and uncomfortable.


    "Who knows if Gu Linhan really wants to get a divorce? That''s how he tricked me."


    "No..."


    "Men in the world are generally black. If they are not careful, they will be cheated. You can''t because you have a good relationship with Gu Linhan, he has no shortcomings."


    "Well, I think you''re drunk." Gu Jinjin said, "don''t drink. I''ll call Gu Linhan to confront her face to face. If he dares to betray you, I''ll be the first one to let her go first."


    Gu Linhan knew that Yu Xi was not at home when he couldn''t get in touch with him at night.


    He was also a little worried, and felt that something was wrong.


    Yu Xi drinks with Gu Jin.


    Seeing Gu Linhan sending something to himself, he didn''t want to see it at all.


    Fortunately, now two people did not live together, otherwise, she would want to cut him.


    The next day, Yu Xi still didn''t contact Gu Linhan.


    They were taken to a place outside because they were ready to shoot the promotional film. They went to make up first.


    When Yu Xi arrived, he found that he went to the dressing room opened by Zuo Jinglun''s family.


    Because last time I went to take wedding photos, I let Yu Xi know that this brand belongs to Zuo Jinglun.


    Because they are looking for sponsorship for makeup and other things. It''s also conceivable to find Zuo Jinglun here.


    Yu Xi is putting on his make-up there, and he sees that Yu Tian is coming.


    This time they pushed her to shoot.


    As soon as Yu Tian came in, he saw Yu Xi and said directly, "elder sister, you are here."


    Yu Xi took a look.


    "Jinglun has come to see me take pictures. Wow, I''m really excited. I haven''t taken any pictures yet."


    Yu Xi took a look.


    Zuo Jinglun is still here.


    Because the mood is not very good, Yu Xi''s answer is not a match.


    But here comes LAN Meimei


    She''s here to do chores.


    When someone comes to shoot, someone will come to do chores.


    LAN Meimei knew that she had no part in shooting, so she volunteered to do chores.


    As soon as she came in and saw Yu Xizai, she pretended not to know her and went to one side to talk to other people.


    Later, she heard about Zuo Jinglun following Yu Tian.


    LAN Meimei said, "is this brand owned by Yu Tian''s boyfriend?"


    "Yes¡°


    "I often see this sign¡°


    "I''ve opened several branches, all of which are high-end."


    LAN Meimei is also under pressure.


    Their family situation is not bad, not poor, but, compared with these people in the school, it''s really


    Their school is full of dragons and tigers.


    LAN Meimei looks here enviously.


    Look, how long will Yu Tian be able to take part in the shooting of the propaganda film when he comes to the school? It''s said that he will bring money into the group.


    LAN Meimei immediately goes to Yu Tian.


    There is also a curious inquiry.


    "It''s really your boyfriend''s house."


    Yu Tian also smiles in a low voice.


    "Well, I''m not sure."


    "That''s good."


    All the way, LAN Meimei brings tea and water. She has been inquiring about how Yu Tian and Zuo Jinglun got to know each other and how they all live in Zuo''s house.


    After a while, LAN Meimei followed Yu Tian as if she had already been a bosom sister. She never cared about others any more.


    After a while, Zuo Jinglun came.


    As soon as Zuo Jinglun saw Yu Tian, he went over first.

 Chapter 569

    "Husband... Here you are."


    Left Jinglun swept a circle, but didn''t see Yu Xi, he said to Tian, "haven''t started yet?"


    When LAN Meimei looked at it, she was even more envious.


    It''s nice to be so young and promising.


    Zuo Jinglun said, "it doesn''t matter. Everyone is busy today. After a busy day, I''ll treat you in the evening and take you to dinner."


    "Wow, really."


    After a while, it spread that Zuo Jinglun would invite them to dinner.


    Naturally, Yu Tian had a special face. Leaning beside Zuo Jinglun, he felt very happy.


    Zuo Jinglun is not that straightforward.


    However, since Yu Xi''s divorce, Zuo Jinglun thinks twice as much about Tian Hao.


    I also know that self-esteem is in my heart. He is very happy to hear that they are divorced.


    All of a sudden, I feel that I have something desirable again.


    At least, he is not so bad, but not so bad.


    He wants to be good to Tian, and also wants to let Yu Xi see that he is a good man.


    It''s not as bad as she thought.


    This kind of psychology is really strange. If Yu Xi''s life is good, he will feel very uncomfortable in his heart.


    However, if Yu Xi''s life is worse, he will feel better.


    I don''t know if she regrets it today.


    Today, after putting on make-up, the director didn''t see it. After shooting some trivial things, he left.


    As soon as Yu Xi finished shooting, he saw Zuo Jinglun coming.


    When he saw Yu Xi, he came up to him.


    "Xiao Xi..."


    Yu Xi said, "Oh, hello."


    "Xiao Xi, it''s said that Gu family wants to marry Ji family. Is that true?"


    Yu Xi''s heart is also a pain.


    Naturally, it won''t be seen.


    She laughed and said, "how do I know that?"


    Yu Xi is psychologically uncomfortable.


    She knew that Gu Linhan would be with her because of her children.


    If there is no such an accident, I don''t know if they will be together.


    Now, there is a family, identity and appearance who can match. Everyone must think that this is the right way,


    She and Gu Linhan, in the final analysis, are actually talents of two worlds.


    Zuo Jinglun said, "Yu Xi, if..."


    Yu Xi looked at Zuo Jinglun, "I''m not so bad, I''m fine, OK."


    Zuo Jinglun said, "if you are good, how can you move there?"


    Yu Tian told him that she moved to an old community.


    He knew that the community was not small, but it was very old.


    Yu Xi wants to say that they all know about her move.


    "That community is also very good."


    So expensive to buy, but also all fine decoration.


    Zuo Jinglun felt speechless.


    Why does she have to pretend to be so strong, to pretend that she doesn''t care.


    "How can people live in the community? Otherwise, my family has other houses outside... It''s not far from your school, Ziyuan villa, you know?"


    Can that place compare with where she lives now?


    Is this left-handed man unable to settle accounts.


    "No, I still think I live better now."


    Yu Xi says, but see there, Yu Tian already a face not willing of walked over.


    Looking at Yu Xi and Zuo Jinglun walking so close, she is certainly very unhappy.


    Yu Xi said, "I''m going to take off my make-up."


    Yu Tian came to think, Yu Xi now abandoned, will not immediately think of the left Jinglun.


    Soon.


    The news that Zuo Jinglun is going to invite them to have a meal here also came.

 Chapter 570

    Everyone didn''t go. Yu Xi couldn''t follow the bus back, so he had to go to eat.


    When he got there, Yu Xi went to the bathroom first.


    After you go in, you look at this. It''s a very powerful buffet.


    "Wow, it seems very powerful here." LAN Meimei said to the people around her, "Yu Tian, your husband brought us here. It''s really generous. It''s very expensive."


    After Yu Xi came in, he looked at someone who didn''t like LAN Meimei. He said to Xi, "I thought LAN Meimei was very good. Who knows, she loves to speak ill of others."


    What they talked about was Sheng Fang, a member of a dormitory in their cram school.


    Yu Xi said, "really?"


    "Yes, she said bad things about you to me before, and so did I. after hearing what she said, I believed it. The last time you confronted her in the countryside, I thought, why is this man so bad?"


    Sheng Fang is also a volunteer, because it''s worse with LAN Meimei. On the contrary, he wants to sit with Yu Xi.


    Two people find a place to sit down, Sheng Fang looks at here.


    "But it''s really expensive here. I''m afraid it will cost tens of thousands of yuan for him to treat us like this."


    Yu Xi said, "is it expensive?"


    Yu Xi looks at here. She has also come here to eat, but because it''s someone else who paid for it, she didn''t ask the price.


    "Of course, the buffet here is 600 yuan per person."


    It''s so expensive.


    The general buffet is to save money.


    It''s all about spending money.


    "Yes, there are some dishes that are not included in it." Sheng Fang said.


    Yu Xi hasn''t said anything. Someone over there has found out that Yu Xi has come.


    Isn''t that thunder''s friend.


    They remember that a while ago, someone in other stores told thunder about him. His friend was there, and he was immediately praised.


    After that, I was promoted to general manager.


    Of course, he didn''t want to fall behind. He thought that it was his turn, so he sent a message to thunder.


    Over there, thunder was amused to see that Yu Xi had come.


    Another look at the news


    It''s Zuo Jinglun''s treat.


    Wipe, that boy ran to their house to eat


    Thunder thought about it and told Gu Linhan about it first.


    ¡­¡­


    Sheng Fang saw that there began to put desserts, and immediately said, "Wow, that''s Michelin two star desserts. They don''t usually put them. I''ll go and see if I can take them."


    Watching her run away, Yu Xi picked up something and had a drink.


    Yu Tian came over.


    "Elder sister... I know you just divorced... If Jinglun comes to you, you can ignore him."


    Yu Xi chuckled, "what? You''re not saying, "what do I want to do with your left economy?"


    Yu Tian is not polite either.


    Now she doesn''t have to look at Yu Xi''s face.


    "I know that there are a lot of bad things in the economy, but now I think about it, he is also my child''s father, right, and no matter how bad he is, it''s all small mistakes."


    At least he won''t talk about divorce.


    Yu Tian said, "elder sister, it''s not easy for you to raise a child now, and we won''t look at you regardless. However, you still said to stay away from Jinglun."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Yu Xi said, "Oh... Yu Tian, if I want to, do you think he will marry you so honestly?"


    "You..."


    "Don''t worry, if I want to, I don''t need you to stop me, but the point is, I''m not interested in him."


    Yu Tian snorted, "I''m not sure. You''ve changed your mind when you see that he''s better now."


    (plus 1)

 Chapter 571

    "Oh..."


    When LAN Meimei sees Yu Tian coming, she has come quickly.


    It''s not convenient for Yu Tian to say anything more. He takes a look at Yu Xi, but he sees there.


    Someone suddenly sent a cake.


    "Miss Yu, the affectionate cake that Mr. Zuo Jinglun sent you is called millennium love."


    Sheng Fang had heard it in the back.


    "Wow, no way."


    She hurriedly looked over and said, "this is so expensive, but most people can''t get it with money."


    Yu Xi heard it and looked at it.


    It''s a very small dessert.


    Looking at it is very delicate, not too Xi also can not see, what is worth saying.


    Sheng Fang said, "this is Michelin master Jason''s best desserts. One is limited to a day, and the price of one is tens of thousands. We have to wait in line to order them. Some of them have been reserved for half a year. How can he do that?"


    People at the back of the discussion, of course, because, so expensive cake, send out, ostentation is also very big.


    "Wow, the chef who came with me is not Jason, the dessert master."


    "Of course, it''s him. It''s said that every time he comes out to deliver his own works, he comes in person to make the first cut."


    "It''s said that this dessert is so complicated that it can be made by ordinary people. However, the last layer of dessert poured on it is really crisp with sweetness. It''s sweet but not greasy. It''s not delicious. That''s why it''s the most expensive dessert here. This hotel is so expensive because of this."


    Jason came over with a smile on his face.


    "Miss Yu."


    He said to Tian in English.


    "This is a special dessert for you. Please enjoy it.


    Yu Tian stopped, surprised, covered his mouth, eyes shining with crystal tears, then looked at Zuo Jinglun.


    Zuo Jinglun smiles.


    "You''ve worked hard these days. I''ll give it to you."


    Yu Tian pours into Zuo Jinglun''s arms.


    "Thank you husband."


    "Say thank you to your husband."


    "That''s true. You didn''t tell me in advance."


    "It''s just a dessert. I don''t know what it is, but they all say it''s delicious. I just want to try it for you."


    "Thank you... I love it. It''s too expensive."


    Two people said that askew.


    The people next to him are even more envious.


    "Wow, look at their boyfriends and how they surprise their girlfriends."


    "Yu Tian is too happy."


    "It''s a great honor to have such an expensive dessert."


    "It must have cost a lot of money. It may have cost a lot of money to buy it from others."


    "I envy you so much..."


    Sheng Fang was envious.


    "I want to try what it tastes like."


    Yu Xi said, "it looks delicious."


    Sheng Fang said, "right, right, the key is, this show, wow, look, it''s watering."


    The surprise of this dessert is that before the juice is poured, it''s blue. When it''s poured, all of a sudden, it turns red.


    And it''s not dyeing, it''s the color inside.


    It looks really beautiful.


    All of a sudden, LAN Meimei jumped out.


    "It''s really because of Yu Tian''s face that we can see this. We haven''t seen it before."


    Everyone said that.


    "Yes, for the first time."


    "It''s true. If it wasn''t for Yu Tian, we didn''t know there was such a beautiful dessert."


    Yu Tian in the back, also smile happy


    Looking at Yu Xi, she came over.


    (plus 2)

 Chapter 572

    Yu Tian looked at Yu Xi and said, "Yu Xi, come and have a taste."


    Yu Xi raised his head, "no need... Since Zuo Jinglun specially prepared it for you, you''d better eat it."


    Yu Xi looked back at Zuo Jinglun happily and came over, "don''t say that, sister. I hope you can have the first bite. Let''s eat together..."


    She brought the snack plate to Yu Xi.


    Yu Xi really didn''t want to eat it. Looking at the appearance of Zuo Jinglun over there, it was enough.


    "Forget it. I really don''t want to eat it. You can eat it."


    Yu Xi pushes Yu Tian''s plate.


    Suddenly


    Something fell to the ground with a click


    It''s the cake.


    People in the back screamed


    "Wow, what''s going on..."


    "The cake''s gone!"


    "No, tens of thousands of dollars are gone."


    "Oh, my God." The cake chef, Jason, jumped out with him, "what''s the matter, my cake, my work, oh..."


    Yu Tian didn''t believe it.


    She looked back with a look of crying.


    "Jinglun... I..."


    Yu Tian is really sad.


    Zuo Jinglun comes over and grabs Yu Tian and looks at Yu Xi.


    "What''s the matter, Yu Xi? You don''t want to eat my food?"


    At a glance, Yu Tian grabs the angry left Jinglun''s arm.


    "No, don''t say that, Jinglun. Don''t blame Yu Xi. I didn''t take it well."


    Zuo Jinglun looks down at Yu Tian.


    I''m really angry at this time.


    Yu Xi himself is not happy, and does not want others to be happy, right.


    He knew what kind of temperament Yu Xi was. This kind of thing, her violent temper, could be done.


    He said, "don''t cry, Yu Tian. It''s OK. I''ll buy you another one. It''ll be decided tomorrow."


    "No, don''t waste it. I''ll take it as if I have it..."


    Just now, I was still surprised to see the snack, and I also took photos to send to some school students in the circle of friends. Looking at this scene, I was angry at the back.


    When LAN Meimei looks at it, she naturally bears the brunt.


    "Yu Xi, you don''t have to say anything about it. Don''t you compensate for the damage you touched?"


    Yu Xi said, "I only touched it, but it didn''t work..."


    LAN Meimei sneered, "of course you said that, but do you think we are blind? You see, Yu Tian is not a cheap thing. Everyone is looking at it. Besides, it''s her husband who gives her a surprise. You''re good. It''s ruined by others. How can you be so kind-hearted?"


    Yu Xi said, "Oh... I''m a snake and a scorpion?"


    She looked at Yu Tian, "do you think I touched this?"


    Yu Tian is really good.


    As soon as she touched it, Yu Tian dared to throw it on the ground.


    Yu Tian cried, "I... forget it. It doesn''t matter. It''s just a piece of cake."


    LAN Meimei sneered at him at the back, "it''s true that people just let it go. How nice of you."


    Yu Xi narrowed his eyes and looked at LAN Meimei. He was looking at the people who were watching.


    Everyone really thinks that this is the end.


    They don''t say what''s going on,


    Just say, cake destroyed, she had to spend how much money to compensate things, can''t help but began to sympathize with Yu Xi.


    But Yu Xi went out directly.


    After sweeping around, I saw a cake.


    Then, looking back at LAN Meimei, "you know I really want to destroy this cake, how can I do it?"


    LAN Meimei looks at Yu Xi with a proud face. She doesn''t feel that Yu Xi still dares to do anything at this time.


    But Yu Xi picked up the cake and slapped it on LAN Meimei''s proud face

 Chapter 573

    How did LAN Meimei think that she would suddenly attack herself like this.


    But the hard face is not empty.


    The cake with blue and beautiful face, ah of call up, quickly pick up the thing on the face.


    But the waiters behind began to laugh.


    She picked up something and put the things on her face aside.


    "Yu Xi, you, you hit people!"


    She pointed at Yu Xi and scolded.


    Yu Xi patted his hand.


    Naturally, some of the students in the back felt that she had gone too far.


    Everyone looked here and talked.


    Yu Xi said, "you see, if I want to spoil her dessert, just do it. Oh, touch it?"


    She doesn''t even care.


    Over there, the chef here is not happy,


    "You, you have destroyed my works. You dare to be arrogant here. Who are you?"


    Yu Xi said, "your work? Is this the cake you bid up to this price? Ah


    Jason said coldly, "what art do you know?"


    Yu Xi said, "all I know is that what you eat is what you eat, and what you see is what you see. You may not be as good-looking as you like. What''s more, how many delicious things are better than you in our country? Hum, a bowl of Malatang is better than you!"


    He looked at Yu Xi with a sneer, "only a poor man like you can say that. I know that''s what you''re saying now, because you can''t afford to pay, but it''s useless. You have to pay for my things."


    Everyone is waiting in the back to see how Yu Xi will compensate.


    Sheng Fang was a little worried and pulled Yu Xi to say¡° Is this really expensive? "


    Yu Tian is watching and comes out of Zuo Jinglun''s arms.


    "Well, forget it, it''s just food. I believe Yu Xi is careless... Besides, her family is not good now, so I don''t have to be so forced."


    She didn''t say directly about the divorce. It''s enough to say that Yu Xi''s family is not good.


    Yu Tian''s face had a kind of generous expression, "and Jinglun said that he would give it to me in the future."


    LAN Meimei scorned, "hum, I can''t afford to pay for it even if I miss you. It''s disgusting. What''s not delicious. It''s like you''ve eaten it. "


    Yu Tian knew that Jason would not let her go like this without talking about others.


    Jason certainly didn''t want to, especially Xi.


    "I don''t care. You have to pay for it. If you can''t afford it, go to the kitchen and wash the dishes until you return it."


    Yu Xi frowned, "it''s not that I can''t afford it, it''s just that I didn''t break it at all..."


    LAN Meimei grabs it¡° It''s that you are jealous of others. Hum, you used to do damage in the dormitory like this. You are jealous of Gu Li. You like to work with poor people like spring, so as to raise your identity and meet people who are better than you. You do damage right away, but it''s not you who broke it. Your character is really bad, and if you can''t afford to pay for it, you can''t afford to pay for it


    Yu Xi looks at LAN Meimei.


    Although LAN Meimei''s face is so dirty, she still waits here to see Yu Xi, just to see how she died here.


    At this time


    outside.


    The hotel manager came in at once.


    "What''s going on here?"


    Jason immediately said with a face of collapse¡° It''s all her. She just ruined my work and slandered me. "


    The managers all came, and everyone looked at Yu Xi sympathetically. Looking at her, it was a poor girl. She didn''t know how to compensate today. It was a sky high price cake.


    The manager just looked.


    "Well... This lady doesn''t have to pay for it. Today we are doing activities in our shop. It''s a gift for you."


    What


    The manager said with a smile, "today the boss''s grandmother is eighty years old. All the dishes in the hotel are free."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Their boss is so headstrong.


    He immediately bowed his head to Xi with a smile and said, "besides, this young lady... You have a good fall, which improves the artistry of this cake a lot... In order to thank you for this advanced technique... Jason, go to make another cake for this young lady..."


    Jason thought he had heard the wrong thing.


    "What?"

 Chapter 574

    Everyone thought they had heard wrong. What''s the matter with the manager?


    Jason was there, holding out his hands and saying, "what?"


    Jason wants to say, why should he make something for this man.


    The manager glared at Jason.


    I''m not stupid to say you''re stupid,


    You don''t know who this person is, but I do.


    The manager said to Xi, "our things are ready for you. Please take a seat here. In a moment, your snacks will be sent to you."


    With that, the manager made a move to invite Yu Xi to the inside.


    All of a sudden, the wind changed


    At the back, LAN Meimei wanted to see her lose face, but unexpectedly, the manager said that there was no need to pay for it.


    And, what''s going on.


    Is she some relative of the manager?


    Sheng Fang was stunned.


    I was worried about Yu Xi. Now let''s see


    Is Yu Xi so powerful?


    I thought she was going to be miserable today.


    But now it seems that not only is it not miserable, but it also seems that it has been directly confessed as a guest of honor.


    Yu Tian looks at it in surprise.


    I was trying to frame her.


    But I don''t want to


    She didn''t all break up with Gu Linhan, so who else would save her.


    After a while, someone pushed something and rushed in.


    "Who is Miss Yu..."


    Jason is still watching reluctantly, thinking that if there is something wrong with his manager, it will be like this.


    After listening, we first looked at Yu Tian.


    But.


    The man looked around and saw Yu Xi directly behind.


    "Miss Yu Xi, I heard that you are here. Our boss specially sent the treasure of our store. You see, it''s called deep sea fish envy. Our store only comes out once a month."


    Someone in the back recognized it right away.


    "This is the deep-sea fish admiration of the blue bridge hotel. Wow, it''s hard to decide. It can only be decided at the pearlescent dinner once a month."


    Later, more people came in again.


    "Manager Hai, it happens that you are here. Someone just said that Miss Yu Xi is here. He ordered a special dinner for Miss Yu Xi, hoping to hold it here."


    "Well, of course..."


    Later, a few people came in, holding a food box with the name of sofang Zhai on it. The eyes of those who saw it were bright.


    "Wow, they''re all very expensive things."


    Over there, Jason looked at it in surprise and passed his manager.


    "What''s the matter? Do I have to do it for her?"


    The manager whispered, "don''t you have any knowledge yourself? What''s that point of mind. Don''t say one, do ten, let you go, do it quickly. "


    Jason shivered.


    Looking at the manager, he didn''t seem to be joking. He didn''t dare to look at Yu Xi any more and went inside first.


    Everyone looked back in surprise.


    I don''t know what happened.


    "Yu Xi, what''s the matter?"


    "It seems that the hotel managers all know her."


    "It''s not that she broke other people''s things."


    "I don''t think it''s possible. If she really wants to, it''s not a problem to get some snacks."


    "Who is behind her? Why is she so powerful? All the chefs here want to give her face and make her own snacks."


    "Other restaurants are not going to deliver food to her. Many people can''t order it. They have brought it to her in person."


    "Wow, just as they said, I thought Yu Xi was going to be miserable."


    "That''s it."

 Chapter 575

    Yu Xi is also there to see, see, dim sum was opened, above write.


    "The abyss of love."


    Next, it looks like a delicate snack, with a little warm color.


    Yu Xi thought of that man.


    Oh


    It''s not him. Don''t be someone else!


    It''s really


    It''s just, how does he know, she''s here.


    However, if he asks casually, he may know.


    Who told him that he was such a bull.


    Yu Xi is looking at several people there, "sending so many things¡°


    Many things are given away. It seems that each one is more exquisite.


    Yuxi can''t finish it.


    The manager said, "it''s OK, Miss Yu. Take your time."


    I can''t finish eating slowly.


    Yu Xi said, "forget it, how much do I eat... These can be packed?"


    "Of course, Miss Yu... You are really diligent and frugal. You are a model of our generation."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Yu Xi wants him to shut up.


    Later, Yu Tian was really stabbed by everyone''s eyes, and some of them couldn''t stay any longer.


    However, there is no way.


    Just now those envious eyes were still on her. At this time, although she was a little confused about Xi, there was no doubt that everyone was envious of Xi.


    What''s more, what they said just now seems to despise Yu Xi. At this time, they were beaten back.


    Everyone looked at LAN Meimei, who was really contemptuous.


    Yu Tian didn''t say anything at all, but LAN Meimei was too stupid to say it all the time.


    Because I don''t like Yu Xi, I didn''t say less runs.


    Look at LAN Meimei.


    "Some people are really, flattering, patting the horse''s tail up."


    "That is, I don''t know that Yu Xi doesn''t care to tell her at all."


    "Just look at the cake on her face."


    "Ha ha, I''m so happy. Yu Xi is a real cow."


    "What Yu Xi said is right. She wants to break the cake and just throw it on the floor."


    LAN Meimei has a cake on her face,


    It looks really funny.


    Of course, Yu Xi couldn''t eat so much.


    Let a person wrap up, they immediately say, send home to Yu Xi.


    At this time, Yu Tian immediately said, "by the way, Yu Xi, it''s not easy to walk there. It''s a snack street and it''s not easy to park. I''ll take you back."


    Yu Xi said, "no need."


    Yu Tian is not willing to come over and take Yu Xi''s arm and drag her out.


    "Come on, come on, I''ll take you."


    Yu Xi was pulled into the car by her, while walking, "do you know where my home is?"


    "Of course I know."


    Yu Tian said with a smile, "if you are outside, your parents will be worried, so let me ask."


    She said to Zuo Jinglun, "Jinglun, you can drive. You know that side, too."


    Zuo Jinglun certainly knows.


    Driving directly to the gate of the old community.


    Yu Xi got out of the car and felt strange.


    "Not here."


    Yu Tian said, "ah?"


    Yu Xi said, "forget it, it''s not far."


    She said to zuojing, "drive the car to the front. There''s a community nearby."


    Next to


    That is just the opening of the hardcover large flat floor, not to mention other, to high-end community, expensive unit price.


    Is she now


    Yu Tian looked at her, "sister, do you live here?"


    Yu Xi said, "yes, I just moved here. Don''t you mean you know?"


    Yu Tian blushed.


    How could she think of


    "Did you rent it?"


    "I just bought it recently."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    (due to something that can''t be updated today, it will be added tomorrow, with three chapters added...)

 Chapter 576

    Yu Tian was embarrassed for a moment.


    In front, Zuo Jinglun can''t help thinking of what he said before


    What else do you say? It''s broken here


    I also said that I can''t live here


    Where can I think of it? Yu Xi lives here


    Where the left family live now may not be as expensive as here


    Yu Xi said, "OK, goodbye first. I''ll go down."


    Watching Yu Xi get out of the car, Yu Tian also receives Su Zhen''s call.


    The phone said, "Yu Tian, where does Yu Xi live? I''m going to find her."


    Yu Tian bit his lip, "Mom, I misunderstood my elder sister. I thought that she lived in a broken place. It turned out that she still had a little conscience to take care of her family. What she got was a very powerful community."


    "Oh... This Yu Xi, don''t tell me."


    Su Heng said angrily, "is she afraid that I robbed her things? Really..."


    However, Su Chen came here after him. When he saw this place, it was really a high-end place.


    She went to the door and looked inside, not letting in,


    Su Heng just held a try attitude and said, "I''m the mother of the residents here."


    "Which resident?" The person in front glanced and asked.


    "That''s it. This way, building 24, building 12."


    She remembered what Yu Tian said and watched Yu Xi enter there.


    On hearing this, the security guard immediately said, "Oh... Oh, is it Miss Yu''s mother?"


    Su Chen sees


    It''s really useful.


    Is Yu Xi quite famous here?


    Of course, the security guard knew. At that time, they spread the news that she had bought a house with the money and made the sales girl angry.


    So they all know.


    He quickly opened the door to Su Heng and went in.


    She went in and looked around.


    It''s really big here. However, Gu''s family gave her this, even if it''s OK.


    She''s too easy.


    Su Chen sighed that Zhang, it''s very expensive here, but it''s just a place to live. If you can sell it and get the money, you can do more.


    It''s the same when Yu Xi comes home.


    Su Heng thought and immediately called Yu Xi.


    "Yu Xi, let''s sell your house. I''ll contact a house seller for you later."


    Yu Xi said, "Mom, what are you talking about?"


    Yu Xi, who is still at home, feels that he doesn''t understand her.


    Su Heng said, "your house is so expensive. What''s the point of living in it? Anyway, the family is big. You can come and live in it."


    Yu Xi said, "I''m not going home to live."


    "You child... The house is smashed in your hands. If you change it into money, you will be able to protect yourself for the rest of your life."


    "How long will that be?"


    Su Jue doesn''t care about her.


    Looking at the house, she had planned it in her heart.


    He also told Xinnong directly.


    Of course, it seems that Yu Xi agreed.


    Yu Xinnong felt that she could, so she asked her to find a real estate agent and sell the house directly.


    Su Chen did not forget to launch seven aunts and eight aunts, and publicized all the relatives and friends around him, saying that their family would sell the house.


    So in the afternoon, many people followed Su Heng and came to see the house.


    Some want to buy, some don''t want to buy, just want to see.


    Su Zhen took people to the past and said, "you see, this building, the location is so good, listen to their security, the king of this building, the best piece of the whole community."


    "It looks big."


    "It''s a little big for Yu Xi to live here."


    "But it''s too expensive in your house."


    Su Heng snorted, "this house is cheap. We are in a hurry to sell it cheaply. Let me tell you, this community is our high-end one."


    The real estate agent was watching.


    The house has only lived for a few days and is ready to be sold.


    However, the price they said was not expensive, so the real estate agents rushed to register.

 Chapter 577

    After a while, Yu Xi heard the sound of ringing the doorbell.


    Opened the door, but saw the people outside all of a sudden crowded in.


    "Oh, this house is really nice."


    "The decoration is very good."


    "There''s a reason why it''s so expensive. This decoration is worth $1.8 million."


    Yu Xi sees people coming in directly over her, as if she doesn''t exist, and the nanny inside is scared.


    "What''s the matter, young granny? What''s the matter?"


    They quickly picked up the red envelope to avoid being scared.


    Su Heng came in and said, "this house is really cheap. It''s 13 million. It''s a buy it now price. Look..."


    Ten million million????


    What''s wrong?


    Yu Xi thinks he heard wrong.


    "What are you doing, Ma?"


    Su Heng looked at Yu Xi, a very busy, can''t say a few words of emergency appearance, "I told you, Xiao Xi, this house sold, you see, quite a lot of people are willing to buy¡°


    Yes, of course.


    She said 13 million, how many people want to rob.


    She spent forty or fifty million on it!


    She''s such a mother!


    Yu Xi only looked at these people everywhere, looking at them strangely.


    Some of them didn''t come to buy a house at all. They just came in to have a look.


    Just look at it. It''s OK to grab her stuff.


    Take some of her things repeatedly looking at, curious to say, "what is this?"


    "This is a girl''s face cleaner."


    "Ouch, this brand looks very advanced."


    In this way, Yu Xi really felt that it was enough.


    "Enough!"


    She gave a sudden cry.


    The people at the back were stunned.


    The red envelope had already been carried away. She looked at her mother''s ridiculous appearance and said to Su Heng, "Mom, when did I say I''m going to sell my house?"


    Su Heng said, "if you don''t sell it, what''s your life?"


    "I sold it. Where do I live?"


    "Go home and live. Can''t you live at home? The more than 10 million yuan should be compensated by others. Anyway, you still have some hope for the rest of your life."


    "Come on, you really are... Always so self righteous, I don''t sell, you go."


    On hearing this, the people behind immediately looked at Su Heng in surprise.


    "It''s for sale or not."


    There are also people who help Su Heng talk about Yu Xi''s


    "It''s very comfortable to live here, but for ordinary people, there''s no need to live in such a comfortable place. It''s so big, right? We''re not big CEOs, are we?"


    Yu Xi looks at these people in disgust.


    "Get out of here, or I''ll call the police!"


    "Ah..."


    Several people are Su''s friends. They look there and say to Su, "look, what''s your daughter doing?"


    A room is noisy, Yu Xi looks at all headache.


    I know that my mother lives in a dream every day, so that''s why. But I didn''t think about whether my idea is the best.


    At this time


    The door was suddenly pushed open.


    Outside, Gu Linhan pushed the door and came in. Under his suit, his cold face seemed to be with the chill of the outside. He just came in. The momentum had stopped the noisy people in the house.


    Yu Xi was stunned.


    Looking up at Gu Linhan coming, he was busy squeezing from the inside out.


    Su Heng didn''t notice. She just cried, "my daughter doesn''t understand, doesn''t understand. She just got divorced and has nothing left. It''s good to sell this house. I don''t know if I''m good to her. It''s really..."

 Chapter 578

    However, as soon as he looked back, he ran into Gu Linhan''s extraordinary eyes.


    Su Heng was stunned.


    People just look at the people who come in.


    After that, worry free also followed. Looking at the people inside, they were all startled.


    It''s almost a vegetable market here.


    Su Heng didn''t expect that Gu Linhan came


    Wait, isn''t he already


    We also look at Gu Linhan and want to say, who is this man?


    Gu Linhan, with a touch of estrangement and aloofness, can crush any of today''s popular fresh meat in an instant with a face like an international male model. Even though he is wearing a suit, he doesn''t seem rigid at all. On the contrary, he still has a young soul and a mature feeling of depression after youth.


    Most of them have never seen men with such looks and temperament.


    All of a sudden, I was a little shocked.


    However, what was more astonishing was the air pressure he brought in.


    He frowned and said, "don''t worry, clear the people out."


    "What?"


    Su Heng called at the back, "you are divorced from my daughter. What are you doing here?"


    "You don''t want us to sell the house to block it."


    "It''s you who take care of your family. Don''t be so cruel."


    Su Heng began to scold one by one.


    Only then did the people behind understand.


    This is Yu Xi''s ex husband


    The man she married before.


    So... So high spirited, God like look.


    Su Heng even crossed his waist and said, "I''m here. I''m at my daughter''s house. I see what you can do to me."


    Gu Linhan didn''t pay any attention to her, just took a look at these people.


    "Get out of here!"


    "Oh..."


    Everyone was watching and said to get out


    They all quickly complained to Su Heng, "we just came to see the house..."


    "Is the house for sale or not?"


    "Oh, I''m so old..."


    Su Heng was not afraid. He stood there and said, "why don''t you go away? What else can he do to us? I''ll see what he dares


    "That''s it."


    Some people also feel that they do not dare to do anything about them.


    But see Gu Linhan direct way, "worry free, call a person to clean up here, give you three minutes."


    After hearing this, Wu you immediately said, "yes!"


    Gu Linhan a cold hiss, already let the person inside, involuntarily, then have no voice.


    Gu Linhan said, "who told you that I divorced Yu Xi? Yes, we went through the divorce procedure just to give her more money. Our relationship can''t be decided by a marriage certificate. I bought these things for her after the divorce to give her more money. As for you... Where you dare to go today, ha... "


    Everyone was stunned.


    Gu Linhan said, "it costs 40 million yuan to buy here. Do you want to buy it? Oh, we don''t sell it or look at it. Where I bought it by Gu Linhan, is it because the price has gone up and you want to buy it? "


    All of a sudden, everyone was shocked.


    It''s not because of anything else. I was shocked by Gu Linhan''s momentum.


    All of a sudden, no one dare to speak.


    His face was stiff, and he shrank in fear, sighing, this young man


    It''s so powerful that people dare not offend at all.


    And he said, here is 40 million bought


    Su Heng also said that he would sell it for more than 10 million yuan, which is

 Chapter 579-580

    I don''t know the market.


    Su Zhen really didn''t know that it was so expensive to marry here.


    Originally, I thought that if tens of thousands of yuan were even, 180 would be more than 10 million.


    How


    Why is it so expensive.


    Gu Linhan said so, and everyone hurried out.


    I dare not stay for a while.


    They also saw such a powerful man for the first time, and they were scared out.


    Yu Xi looks at people and finally goes out. Su Heng is still there. His mouth moves, but he doesn''t know what to say.


    "Well... I didn''t know it was so expensive... How can you buy such an expensive house? You are not cheated."


    Gu Linhan looks at Su Heng with an eyebrow.


    "Also, why didn''t you divorce... Yu Xi didn''t make it clear."


    Gu Linhan came closer.


    "Yes, I''ve gone through the divorce procedure, but that''s because I want to give her more things. Why, you''re looking forward to our divorce?"


    I''ll give you a meal.


    I think it''s also a shame. It''s obvious that the person in front of him is a junior, but in front of him, there''s a feeling that he doesn''t dare to make mistakes.


    Gu Linhan deep look down, there is a feeling that people want to flee.


    Su Heng repeatedly said, "how can... How can it be? Yu Xi didn''t make it clear."


    Gu Linhan said, "well, now that you are clear, can you leave?"


    "Yes... Yes... I''m going."


    Su Heng also quickly left here.


    The house suddenly quieted down.


    Yu Xi dun dun, then looking at Gu Linhan.


    Gu Linhan looked back, worry free and quickly closed the door.


    "Young master, I''ll go back first."


    Young master, I guess he won''t leave now.


    He did not say that he would wait outside, but said that he would go back first.


    Yu Xi is still watching.


    How handsome


    Just now, the aunts and aunts nearby, as well as the agents who sell the property, were stunned.


    Looking at Gu Linhan''s momentum


    No need to speak, can shock people, dare not have a retort.


    This is probably the so-called aura.


    Gu Linhan came over at this time.


    Yu Xi didn''t talk to him these two days, maybe because of something angry.


    Gu Linhan said, "Yu Xi."


    Yu Xi staggered his head and said, "Why are you here?"


    "Worry free said that someone came here to harass me. Let me have a look."


    Hum, aren''t you busy getting married with the Ji family.


    Yu Xi pursed his mouth.


    Gu Linhan naturally heard the rumors outside.


    He said, "come to a party with me these two days."


    Yu Xi slightly raised his head.


    Glancing at his deep pupil, Yu Xi still wants to go away. However, the next moment, he catches Yu Xi.


    "What are you doing? I''m talking to you."


    "I don''t want to go."


    "You can''t go without it."


    "You... OK, let me go. I''m going to pack up."


    "It''s the same with cleaning up later." Gu Linhan said, hugged her two buttocks and pulled the man to himself.


    Yu Xi hugged his neck.


    "Well, what are you doing..."


    "Dry."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    That''s not what she meant!


    However, Gu Linhan has put people on the table.


    He took her hands and put them on his chest.


    His legs were pushed apart, and he stood in the middle, blocking her from moving.


    Hand, immediately touched his chest solid.


    It felt really


    All of a sudden, I thought, wow, it''s hard again.

 Chapter 581

    However, after eating and drinking enough, hold Gu Linhan


    This kind of life is not perfect


    Gu Linhan holds Yu Xi.


    Before moving, I heard someone calling outside.


    Yu Xi said, "it can''t be take out."


    Gu Linhan said, "go out and have a look."


    After a while, I got outside.


    Suddenly I heard a cry for help downstairs.


    Yu Xi strange look in the past, but see a takeout brother, is dragging a woman.


    Pull the woman in hard.


    Yu Xi stopped and yelled.


    "Hey, what are you doing?"


    Next, the takeout boy looks up and has a look.


    Face a flustered, direct way, "I... I play with my girlfriend."


    Yu Xi frowned, "girlfriend? Are you looking for a girlfriend here in this suit? "


    Said, Gu Linhan also first step walked past.


    Originally, I saw Yu Xi come out, but I saw Gu Linhan at the back.


    Because there is a man in, of course not, they want to slip.


    "I don''t know him. He''s going to rape me," she cried hoarsely


    When the man saw it, he began to run crazy.


    Yu Xi was behind, his eyes moved.


    "Hey, you want to run? I''ve broken the law and still want to run. There''s no way


    Gu Linhan listened to it, turned over from behind and jumped down from the railing. He followed it with two neat steps.


    The man looked at some angry, turned back and cried, "you don''t mind your own business."


    As soon as the words fell, the cup in his hand hit Gu Linhan.


    Gu Linhan dodged a little.


    However, the cup is loose.


    Something escaped, there is a, but directly hit Gu Linhan''s forehead.


    Gu Linhan frowned.


    Yu Xi a see, hastened to chase up from behind.


    "Gu Linhan..."


    The voice fell, Gu Linhan only touched his forehead, went up and tripped the man from the back, then stepped on the foot directly.


    "Ouch..."


    The man cried, lying on the ground, gasping helplessly.


    Yu Xi also followed in the past.


    Looked at one side of the neighbor, on the ground scared, lips are trembling.


    All of a sudden, he stood up when he saw that the man was caught.


    Yu Xi picked her up and asked, "how are you, are you ok?"


    She also looked at Gu Linhan in front of her and shook her head to Xi.


    "I''m fine... Thank you."


    Yu Xi said, "it''s OK, it should be. It''s not because you asked him to come to see you alone that he was plotting against the law."


    "No, I didn''t order takeout. I don''t know where I came from."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Yu Xi thought speechless, it can''t be her name.


    In a moment


    hospital.


    Gu Linhan''s forehead was wiped a few times,


    Just over there, the police have come.


    That girl looks like little Qiao Lingling, a little scared.


    She said, just how to meet that person, and how to be saved.


    While saying, still looking at Gu Linhan here.


    Gu Linhan''s forehead doesn''t matter. Just wipe the medicine.


    The girl came over after recording her confession.


    "Thank you so much today. I don''t know how it happened."


    Yu Xi said, "it doesn''t matter. In the future, one person should be careful. However, these people are really... Although most of the younger brothers are still very good, there are always one or two fishy eyed people who participate in this work."


    "Yes, I see. Thank you."


    The girl looked at Gu Linhan on one side.


    Just a few moments ago, but he was so handsome.


    "I''m your neighbor. This is my wechat. Would you like to add it?"


    (happy new year, I''m still writing the last chapter of this year. I''m also coding in the new year. I''ll make up for the missing updates, really! I''ll continue to write, and the following will be added ~)

 Chapter 582

    Yu Xi added her wechat.


    The girl said, "my name is Zhang miaoru."


    "My name is Yu Xi."


    "We''re neighbors. We''ll walk around a lot in the future."


    Yu Xi smiles, "good."


    She looked at Gu Linhan over there, "your boyfriend is so handsome."


    Yu Xi also looked and said, "OK, OK."


    However, my heart is still happy. I''m praised that my boyfriend is handsome and has face.


    However, no one hit, Yu Xi looked back at him, "does it hurt?"


    "What do you say?"


    Yu Xi said, "OK, OK, whoosh for you."


    "Hiss." Gu Linhan pushes Yu Xi away, and Yu Xi goes to catch him. They make a scene and stop when they see the police coming.


    The policeman said again that the delivery man was indeed a habitual criminal.


    I used to have a criminal record, but now I go to deliver delivery.


    Yu Xi said that he is also the first time to meet such a person.


    Gu Linhan thought, it seems that it is not safe there, so we should pay attention to it in the future.


    ¡­¡­


    The next day, the shooting continued at Yuxi school.


    Su Chen''s several phone calls, Yu Xi did not go to tube.


    When shooting, Yu Tian was evasive and hardly communicated.


    Actually, I finally met the director today.


    New director Alai, when it comes, is also very fast.


    Although he is just a cutting-edge director outside, he is treated like a God in school.


    I was flattered when I came in.


    He also does not give people face, a face of frost, looks scary.


    Nobody dares to disobey his appearance. He can shoot as he says.


    LAN Meimei was worried and said, "how terrible... Are directors so terrible? What can we do in the future?"


    Gu Li was also watching and said, "when you are red, it will not be terrible."


    "But how can I be popular in my life..."


    Gu Li said, "it''s possible to refuel."


    "If you want to be red, you are also red."


    Alai is always looking at everyone.


    "This new generation is not good." Said the assistant on one side.


    Alai said, "it''s all students. What''s new is not new."


    He drank water and looked at the people below. The students were really students, artificial and unnatural.


    When he raised his head, he would scold, "how did you get in the exam? Did you all buy it? It''s really a shame."


    One by one, the students complained bitterly. They just felt that they were not here to shoot. They were just coming to be scolded.


    Self esteem, one by one, has become a slag.


    He came up to Yu Xi.


    "Yo... This is good..."


    The assistant said something at the end.


    Alai looked over.


    Under the camera, Yu Xi raises his chin slightly.


    Put on make-up, but, see, she didn''t wear beautiful pupil, eyes will look, the whole is clear up.


    A long neck, also can see the white, in the light, like the neck of a swan, so tall.


    Yu Xi is a little nervous.


    However, I really put myself into the performance and didn''t care about anything else.


    After the performance, she looked at the direction of the director.


    The expression is still the same hard.


    However, he didn''t say anything bad.


    Yu Xi was relieved. It seems that it is OK.


    It''s over.


    Later, the assistant suddenly came and stopped some students who wanted to leave.


    "Well, you guys."


    A few people turned back.


    (plus 1)

 Chapter 583

    Seeing that it was the assistant, he quickly bowed his head and looked polite.


    Although it was only an assistant, they were already very happy to see Alai''s assistant.


    The assistant also knew that although he was submissive in Alai, he also raised his head outside.


    "Well, just a few of you. Director Alai invited you to dinner tonight as a reward. Today''s hard day of shooting is over. This is a rare opportunity. Do you want to go or not


    Who won''t go


    As soon as the voice fell, everyone almost jumped up.


    "Go, go, be sure to go."


    The assistant smiles and knows that they won''t refuse.


    Given their address, the assistant left first.


    In the evening, Yu Xi also wanted to go, and several people were very excited all the way.


    "Is the director very good? Although he looks very serious, he will invite us to dinner."


    "I don''t know if I will come to us to take some other pictures in the future, ha ha."


    We talked all the way to the place.


    It''s a hotel that''s close to here.


    It''s an ordinary hotel. After everyone goes in, the director has already sat in it.


    Before I sat down, I saw someone beside Alai pouring wine for Alai.


    If you look carefully, you are still a little star.


    "Director Alai, we have a deal. Oh, you little guests are coming, so I won''t disturb you to eat... I''ll go first."


    Everyone looked at the little star who was named, and said that he was intimate with the director. When he looked up, he regained his cold face. After looking at these new people, he went out directly.


    "Director Alai."


    Several people were busy saying hello to Alai.


    Assistant but sharp eyed, first will pull in the past.


    "Come on, everybody sit down."


    He took Yu Xila to the nearest place of Alai and sat down.


    Everyone wants to be closer to Alai, but seeing Yu Xi pulled by his assistant, he can only look behind.


    Yu Xi looked at it from such a close distance, and it was more different.


    Alai thought it was good, nodded to her and said, "it''s a good shot today¡°


    Everyone was even more jealous.


    Yu Xi was surprised and said to Alai, "thank you, director..."


    Alai laughed and touched the glass with her.


    It''s a good meal.


    Alai didn''t speak much, and the assistant kept bragging.


    Everyone looked very adored, listening to the assistant talking about the little gossip of those stars.


    The assistant also knew that these little girls liked to listen, so she said a lot.


    I don''t know whether it''s true or not, but we all like to hear it.


    After a while, the assistant said to change the venue.


    When I got there, I came in and saw that it was a KTV.


    It''s the same with all the students, singing after dinner.


    But as soon as I went in, I suddenly saw that not only Alai but also other people were sitting


    Several managers looked at the people coming in and laughed.


    "Oh, Alai, all your little sisters come in."


    The assistant pushed a few people around.


    "But it''s not easy to offend. Hurry in."


    Although several people hesitated, they all came. They did not dare to go and sat down.


    Over there, several managers are looking at Yu Xi who is still standing there.


    All of a sudden, she was attracted by her slightly green but not inferior to any big star.


    What a beautiful girl.


    It looks graceful and stubborn. From a distance, it looks like a moistening jade. Its skin is whiter than snow, its eyes are mellow like fairies, its eyelashes are long, and it doesn''t need any modification. It is as delicate as a doll


    Looking at their eyes, Alai knew that his eyes were right.


    As soon as the girl appeared, he felt that it would definitely cause a lot of trouble.


    indeed.


    (plus 2)

 Chapter 584

    As soon as Yu Xi came in, he had become the most dazzling one in the whole room.


    Even if B shadow how many beauties, but Yu Xi can still be the kind of one that can be seen from the inside.


    Sometimes, acting is something that needs to be done the day after tomorrow.


    But if you want to be red, you really need some talent.


    Undoubtedly, appearance is one of the talents.


    The reason why Gu Li first noticed Yu Xi when he entered a dormitory was because of this.


    Some people smile at Alai, "new people are good now."


    Alai gave the assistant a look.


    Then he said to the boss, "it''s all students. New people are not new people. It''s up to you whether you can make a career."


    The assistant quickly pulls Yu Xi in the past.


    "Yuxi, right," he said.


    Yu Xi said, "yes, I am."


    He pulled the man aside with a smile.


    After being in the circle for a long time, he has also tasted many advantages.


    Some of these little sisters are very easy to fool, and this line of work really depends on contacts. Although he is only an assistant, he has no choice but to serve such a famous director as Alai.


    Therefore, the girls who hook up with each other will go on one after another.


    He looked at Yu Xi with a deep face and said, "today your good day is coming."


    Generally speaking, there are many people who knock on the director''s door in the middle of the night.


    Today, their director actually took a fancy to the new man at first sight.


    Usually, because there are too many people who knock on the door, Alai doesn''t go to see these girls very much,


    For the first time today.


    Isn''t that her day,


    She doesn''t have to take the initiative to explore. The director is going to give her a chance first. This kind of opportunity is very rare, especially because she is not well-known, but a new student.


    He touched Yu Xi and said, "go and sit over there. Be honest for a while."


    Yu Xi took a look at what he said.


    Next to the director and a boss who looks at me, it looks a little strange


    Even if she just came out of the society and didn''t know the world, she didn''t think it was very good.


    Yu Xi said, "I''m not very good. The place is too narrow. It''s not good to squeeze the director. I''ll go to another place."


    The assistant''s face darkened at first.


    A pull down Yu Xi, frightening look is very obvious, "Yu Xi, what do you do, today you are lucky to be here, you first think, how many students in your school, how many performance classes, beautiful women, not to say, good family, conditional, that is also countless, what are you among them?"


    Yu Xi narrowed his eyes and looked at the assistant. He felt that his impression on him had been reduced a little, and his tone was sarcastic. "The assistant seems to know our school very well."


    He couldn''t hear the sarcasm and continued to scare, "of course I know your school. I run every day. You have so many students a year. A total of a few, ah, some, even if they are, that is to say, to play some small roles in the cast., Even when a lifetime of dragon, that''s more. Because of what? Because of the bad conditions? No, you can''t get into your school because of bad luck. You offend the director when you come in, especially director Alai. Do you know how hard it is to meet a director


    "..." Yu Xi watched the assistant come back to catch her, and wanted her to go.


    "Go and sit next to the director."


    Yu Xi knows.


    Of course she didn''t like it.


    Isn''t it the cutting-edge director? Isn''t it the alumni who come to help,


    How come it turns out to be such a virtue.


    Yu Xi shakes off his assistant''s hand first.


    "You let me go. I have a boyfriend."


    The assistant looked at Yu Xi with a funny face, "what''s the matter with a boyfriend? Who cares if you have a boyfriend? People don''t want to fall in love with you. If you know something, you can go and sit down. What''s your boyfriend. This is a rare opportunity. If you don''t go, you can see how many people want to pass by. You just don''t understand it. That''s why you are so coy. "


    Yu Xi said coldly, "I understand. I''m not pinching. I won''t do this kind of thing. I just want to take a good picture


    He laughed, "you can''t do it? Let''s wait until you can make your debut. Don''t be shameless. If you offend director Alai and the boss here, you won''t have another chance to make your debut. Do you know what other people are


    (change 3)

 Chapter 585

    Yu Xi smiles. No matter what the other person''s identity is, she just can''t do it.


    She is a person who has never been in charge of any status.


    This side is not finished yet. Over there, Alai has turned his face and looked over.


    Because the boss couldn''t help asking, "Hey, what''s the girl doing? Why don''t you come and sit down?"


    Alai cried, "Hello, Yuxi, come here."


    Assistant busy give Yu Xi a wink, let Yu Xi in the past.


    Yu Xi looks over and Alai waves.


    After a pause, Yu Xi went over.


    Alai pulled Yu Xi''s wrist and pulled him to the middle to sit down.


    Yu Xi wants to see what he dares to do.


    On one side, the boss pushed the wine cup and looked at Yu Xi, "what''s the name of the little girl?"


    "Yu Xi."


    "Yu Xi... It''s a nice name. It doesn''t look big. Is it a freshman?"


    "Yes."


    Yu Xi didn''t drink. He looked down and raised his head with a smile.


    The boss just stares at Yu Xi''s hand.


    That delicate little hand, looking at let a person feel, heart move.


    In the end is young, although many boss, interested in those stars, because people already have fame in there, but Yuxi although is a small transparent, but with a sense of people want to conquer.


    That feeling is no worse than those stars.


    Because Yu Xi is such a pink girl without blemish, it''s really rare to see any makeup, but it still makes people feel exquisite, looking at it, I want to make people move.


    He looked at it, and felt that he was in a hurry. He started directly and grabbed her hand.


    Feel the hand to grasp to come up, in Xi subconscious of, directly raised palm.


    A slap, then hit the past.


    Everyone was there immediately.


    Alai immediately stood up with him.


    The assistant was taken aback.


    This girl is really


    How dare you? You dare to hit people here.


    Let''s have a look


    That boss all ha ha of smile, cover cheek, first reaction return, grimace of appearance, see the little girls beside, all feel a cold.


    Of course, they have seen it for a long time. Alai calls Yu Xi to go there. In that way, she is the one who takes a fancy to her and leads her to social intercourse.


    Although despise, but, think they didn''t choose themselves, instead chose Yu Xi, in the heart still some unconvinced.


    Just now, Yu Xi directly slapped in the past, they were also shocked.


    Although she is a little girl, she has seen a lot of things and knows what it means. If she is touched or touched, she will never dare to do anything with these people.


    However, Yu Xi actually started to hit people directly.


    Now they are all thinking, my God, what will Yu Xi do.


    I haven''t made my debut yet. I started to offend the director first.


    It''s still such a terrible director.


    Alai''s eyes darkened, which made the people nearby feel scared.


    "Yu Xi, you apologize."


    He said directly.


    Yu Xi looks at the man and doesn''t speak. The boss first reaches out his hand and asks Alai not to speak.


    But is a face ferocious looking at Yu Xi.


    "No need to apologize. Oh, little girl, do you know what you have to pay for this?"


    Yu Xi looked at him, "I don''t care what you want to do. I won''t do this kind of thing. That''s all I want to say. If it''s OK, I''ll go first."


    Oh


    Alai grabbed Yu Xi and pulled him back.


    Want to go?


    "It''s very backbone. If I say you dare to go out today, you will be dropped out of school by B movie tomorrow, believe it or not."


    Alai has a big voice.


    Offended the boss here, he lost face originally.


    (all the updates in the middle of last night were made up, and now we''re going to continue...)

 Chapter 586

    Yu Xi said, "I''m a serious student. You can drop me out in a word?"


    She''s not stupid. Of course she doesn''t believe it.


    But other girls believed it, and they were even more afraid.


    They''re all looking at her in the back.


    Alai said, "Oh, if you don''t believe it, of course you can try it. However, today you go out of this door, but there is no turning back."


    The boss looked at it, almost scared, and came out from behind to be a peacemaker.


    "Come on, don''t scare other girls like that." He looked at Yu Xi, "this matter, you come here, let''s say it ourselves."


    Yu Xi looked at him, "I see what you say."


    He snorted and said, "let''s talk slowly. You sit down first."


    He pulls Yu Xi and wants him to sit down.


    Yu Xi immediately pushed him away.


    All of a sudden, the boss was pushed out of his position, and began to shout at Yu Xi, "you..."


    He became angry, looking back at so many people looking at him, shaking his hair, he said, "you dare to push me, oh... I can look up to you when I touch you. You know, how many stars are waiting to bring me tea and water. You see, how many big stars in my mobile phone call me. I forgive you once, but you dare to push me."


    Alai was really angry when he saw it. He was very angry with him.


    "It''s children who don''t understand."


    By the way, looking at Yu Xi''s direction, he hummed and said in a low voice.


    "If you offend Mr. Gu, I''ll see what you can do. Mr. Gu is a family man. Hum."


    Looking after your family?


    It''s a coincidence.


    She also knows people who care for their families.


    However, is this family care the same as her family care?


    Yu Xi still looks at it like this.


    Alai has already pushed Yu Xi to say, "if you are smart, you should apologize quickly, otherwise, hum... Do you think you can still have a foothold in B city?"


    After a pause, Yu Xi regained his mind.


    Looking at the man, he said, "well, let''s go outside and apologize."


    When he heard this, his eyes lit up


    "OK, OK, let''s go outside."


    Alai took a look.


    When did Yu Xi become so popular?


    So suspicious to see two people out.


    The man is behind, still looking at Yu Xi.


    But see in Xi to turn head to come up first PA of gave him a slap.


    He was stunned again


    At this time


    It''s also a coincidence that Gu Linhan came in.


    One eye saw Yu Xi here, that man is still looking at Yu Xi.


    "Well, you, well, you... I think you really don''t want to mess with you. Do you know who you are offending today?"


    "Who did you offend?"


    Gu Linhan moves over.


    One will pull Yu Xi to the back first.


    "Offend..." the man turned his head, first stunned, then


    Sleeper, who is this


    Gu Linhan


    ¡­¡­


    A moment later, Yu Xi was asked to return to the box.


    "You go in."


    Yu Xi said, "go ahead."


    "No, after you."


    He let Yu Xi in with a smile. He didn''t dare to touch his fingers.


    When the people inside look


    What''s the matter? I just went out for a while and came back. Has it changed so much?


    He let Yu Xi in.


    Alai is still on the side. What''s the matter?


    He first glared at Alai.


    What''s more, I brought people here. It almost caused him a big trouble!


    Fortunately, I met him outside. Otherwise, I really did something. I''m afraid he will break his arm and leg.

 Chapter 587

    By the side, everyone was surprised


    At first, I thought that Yu Xi had offended others.


    But I didn''t expect to come back like this


    What happened when she went out?


    Yu Xi watched the change of this man


    Well, it''s better to take care of the cold.


    She sat down, the boss poured water for her, and said, "little girl''s, what kind of wine to drink, you are also, drink less bar."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Alai thought, did he come back after going out for a while?


    People in the back want to joke.


    "Ha ha, Yu Xi is very powerful. Go out for a while and come back. Mr. Gu has changed like this. In the end, little girl, what method did you use?"


    That Gu always a listen, sweat hair all want to rise.


    Don''t talk nonsense.


    He doesn''t want to die yet.


    If something should come out tomorrow, what can he do?


    "Hey, other primary school students, don''t teach bad children like this. This child... Is about the same age as my child. I took her out to educate her. I told her not to come to such a place in the future. Girl, you can be careful in the future. The world is not good. You are too simple. If you have anything, you can come to your uncle... Uncle will help you."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    They were really scared.


    It''s not that their brains are burnt out.


    ¡­¡­


    Alai also looked suspiciously.


    However, no matter what method she used, let him not pursue it. Anyway, it''s good not to pursue it.


    When he went out, he came home and saw someone standing at the door.


    Of course, he doesn''t know this person.


    But, if it''s a girl, he''ll stop.


    "You are..."


    "Director, my name is Gu Li..."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    This is the first time that Gu Li has done this.


    She couldn''t help it. She hesitated for a long time, but she came bravely


    Although I''ve always heard of someone knocking on the director''s door, they are still freshmen after all.


    I haven''t experienced it. I''ve heard about it.


    She can''t help but sweat for herself when she tries. If she is rejected


    How embarrassing.


    Little girl, she is thin skinned, but I think of Yu Xi being chosen


    She was unconvinced in every way.


    Alai looked at it that way


    "Oh, Gu Li..."


    ¡­¡­


    As soon as Yu Xi goes out, he sees Gu Linhan picking her up.


    "Hey, hey, come out."


    Gu Linhan looked inside.


    If he hadn''t told Yu Xi that he would pick her up at nine o''clock, he wouldn''t have known what happened here.


    However, Yu Xi''s barbarism, at this time, is


    Let him very happy.


    These old men, oh, they''re so old.


    If he didn''t want to make things worse, he wouldn''t let that man go back just now.


    But now, fortunately, nothing happened.


    "Don''t be with these people in the future."


    "Ah?"


    It''s all bad.


    Gu Linhan thought, although Yu Xi''s violent temper is hard to bear.


    However, in the outside, temper on temper it, at least will not be bullied casually.


    Gu Linhan said, "well, it''s OK. Go home."


    Yu Xi held it in his arms.


    "Mm-hmm, it''s cold. Hold it."


    "Hiss..."


    After dinner with those bad old men and seeing my husband again, I really feel very kind


    Yu Xi felt that he was really spoiled in the past.


    However, people always have to grow up. They have to face some things by themselves.


    Originally, acting is also very dangerous. If she wants to act, she has to deal with all kinds of things.


    ¡­¡­


    Gu Linhan said that the banquet is a very large-scale commercial banquet, which is broadcast by Y TV station.

 Chapter 588

    It''s a place in the suburbs.


    As soon as I entered the door, I saw the name written on it.


    Yu Xi said outside, "this... Will many big men come to participate?"


    Gu Linhan said, "yes."


    "Wow, take me to such a high-end place."


    "Follow me later."


    "Well..."


    Yu Xi followed up for a few minutes.


    As soon as I went in, I saw that the cameras had been set up over there.


    How many reporters from the brokerage channel are filming.


    Over the years, some big men and managers are familiar with their names. Some entertainment and social sectors will be involved. Comprehensive news websites will also follow them to make records.


    Yu Xi followed together into the inside, plus all the staff, she is not so prominent in the inside.


    In addition, everyone''s attention is on Gu Linhan.


    "Here comes Gu Linhan."


    "The Gu family sent Gu Linhan as a representative."


    "Wow, how young and handsome."


    Yu Xi saw that all the reporters were crazy.


    But it''s also right. By contrast, these business tycoons, such as Gu Linhan, are just like little fresh meat and fall into the middle of a group of uncles.


    Of course, it''s not that uncles are not handsome. There are one or two handsome ones, which are amazing


    However, when Gu Linhan came, Yan value absolutely rolled over.


    Later, Ji Zhi first saw Gu Linhan coming.


    Just about to come over, but see behind again, Yu Xi unexpectedly


    How did she come with me?


    Ji Zhi doesn''t want to go back, but he''s frozen there.


    Are not all divorced, why


    Yes, why


    Yu Xi didn''t look over there, just looking at the huge banquet.


    Seeing so many rich people who are called Dad on the Internet, Yu Xi feels that his spiritual level has been promoted a lot.


    However, the previous meetings were still photographed.


    Later, the dinner party, no reporters are allowed to enter.


    The place they prepared for the dinner was very beautiful.


    Just beside the lake and adjacent to the water, the cafeteria is really beautiful.


    Yu Xi puts on his evening dress and follows Gu Linhan.


    Gu Linhan said, "in a moment, I''ll take you to a place."


    Yu Xi said, "where are you going?"


    "You''ll know when you get there."


    Yu Xi is still very strange.


    See behind, Ji Zhi don''t know when, unexpectedly followed behind.


    Gu Linhan said, "I''ll get ready. You wait here."


    "Good."


    Gu Linhan went first.


    Ji Zhifu at this time, finally came over.


    "Oh... You''re not divorced."


    Yu Xi looked at him, "what''s the matter with the divorce?"


    "What do you mean you''re still depending on him?"


    Yu Xi said, "there are many people who depend on him. If he doesn''t drive me away, it means that maybe I''m different in his heart."


    "You..."


    Ji Zhifu said, "you should have heard that Gu''s family intends to marry our family now. Shouldn''t you be more knowledgeable and stay away from Linhan at this time?"


    Yu Xi''s mind is blocked.


    This thing makes her feel angry.


    Moreover, I also understand that I am different from him.


    In the eyes of many outsiders, she is not worthy of Gu Linhan.


    But Yu Xi still laughed, "marriage is a matter for two people, not for you to say marriage alone."


    "Yu Xi, I found that you are really cheeky. How can you be so proud of Gu Linhan?"

 Chapter 589

    Yu Xi looks at her and suddenly smiles more.


    "I think you should be very angry, Miss Ji."


    Ji Zhifu didn''t understand, "what did you say?"


    Yu Xi said, "you should be very angry. I should be with Gu Linhan. You should always be very conceited. You think that you are a person who wants the wind to get the wind and the rain to get the rain. There is nothing you can''t get."


    Ji Zhifu''s face was stiff.


    Indeed, she is a conceited person, and she thinks that she is very powerful in everything.


    Yu Xi said, "it''s a pity that you can''t get Gu Linhan. On the contrary, I''m the one who can''t compare anything with you. If you get Gu Linhan, you''re so angry that you''ll beat me down and run on me."


    "Ha... You... Who runs on you? I don''t have that time."


    "You don''t have that time. What are you doing now? I really want to thank you for spending your precious time on running on me, which can let me see more clearly how many people hate me, how many people are envious of me, and how good Gu Linhan is to be coveted by so many people. "


    Ji Zhi''s face darkened.


    It seems that all of a sudden, I was exposed.


    Yu Xi continued, "however, I can''t help it. The man you all covet is not only so close to me, but also has done anything intimate with me. Even the crystal of love and even the children have it. Oh, what''s the point of breaking us up? Miss Ji, it''s your final conspiracy to succeed. How can you cut off this connection between me and him, I''m his first wife. You''re the one who comes in later. Put it in the past. You should call me sister Sheng. "


    "You... You... You are shameless!"


    "I''m just shameless. What''s the matter? Gu Linhan likes me to be so shameless. Why, do you want to have a try? Do you want me to teach you? Maybe he will like you more. Look at what you look like and think you are perfect... But I''m not polite to tell you that men don''t like you to be so conceited. I''ll see how I can be with Gu Linhan later, Study hard and grab your husband again, OK? Otherwise, if you blindly run on me, it''s really useless. "


    With that, Yu Xi shook his head with such a sigh


    I look down on her.


    Ji Zhi is really mad.


    Nobody dares to talk to her like that.


    But Yu Xi is right,


    What she got, what Gu Linhan wanted, but couldn''t get.


    This is really going to make jealous people crazy.


    Such a woman


    A villain has his ambition


    Ji Zhifu really doesn''t feel that he can''t compare with her.


    She always felt that Gu Linhan should like herself.


    However, Gu Linhan really didn''t look at her.


    Yu Xi looks back at Ji Zhifu. His eyes seem to scorn and laugh.


    Ji Zhi wants to give her a slap.


    At this time, Gu Linhan has come back.


    Yu Xi immediately gathered in the past, leaning against Gu Linhan''s side, bowed his head and didn''t know what to say.


    Gu Linhan smiles.


    That smile, soft and indecent


    That''s what other women want or can''t get.


    Ji Zhi gnashes his teeth and sees that Gu Linhan takes Yu Xi to the river.


    So walk, Ji Zhi no unexpectedly is the ghost make a difference of followed up.


    Yu Xi just seems to be casual words, but Yan Ran already, let her care.


    She just wanted to see how Yu Xi was doing with Gu Linhan.

 Chapter 590

    Yu Xi is held by Gu Linhan.


    She looked up.


    "What are you doing?"


    Gu Linhan said, "you will know when you arrive."


    Yu Xi can only follow up.


    He said, "close your eyes."


    Yu Xi speechless, "there are so many things, I won''t go."


    I really want to go.


    Gu Linhan catches people back.


    "Hey, you dare to go, I''ll carry you over."


    Yu Xi smiles, closes his eyes and says, "well, I''ll give you three minutes. Take me quickly. Don''t be surprised."


    "It''s really..."


    Gu Linhan smiles, takes her and goes on


    Yu Xi grabs his hand, feet floating, eyes closed, also want to peek.


    He directly turned back and said, "peep, I''ll carry you over."


    I was found before I saw it. Hum.


    Yu Xi can only continue to close his eyes.


    Slowly, I heard the sound of the water, and felt that his hand was tight.


    He held her on the shoulder and made her look ahead.


    Yu Xi raised his head and saw the front


    "Open your eyes."


    Yu Xi finally opened his eyes.


    Ahead, there''s a lot of lights in the water.


    Yu Xi, marry me


    Yu Xi was stunned.


    Next, something fell on the neck.


    Behind, the violin began to sound.


    A cool neck, head down, she saw, a crystal pendant, is above.


    It seems that the light in the water is shining brightly.


    Yu Xi looks at Gu Linhan behind him.


    Gu Linhan, who is already in public, kneels on one knee in front of Yu Xi.


    "Yu Xi."


    "Wow..."


    "Wow, look over there, proposing."


    "Ah, what''s in the water? It''s so romantic."


    "Who is Yu Xi?"


    "My God, propose here..."


    "Isn''t that Gu Linhan, my God..."


    Everyone leaned over.


    Around here, looking at Yu Xi with his head down, Gu Linhan kneels in front of her.


    Gu Linhan took her hand.


    "Yuxi, I''m not good."


    Very bad?


    Gu Linhan said, "I''m not good. I didn''t make you the best bride in the world."


    "I''m not good. I didn''t give you the best life."


    "I am not good, promised you, this life to you, but, I let you suffer the injustice."


    "I''m not good, let you down on me."


    "You are the woman I managed to get back, and I let you go."


    "But, you know, no matter how many times you give me the chance to choose, I will still choose you, so... Yu Xi, can you marry me?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    The people behind are really romantic.


    Wow, Gu Linhan has such a warm time


    So, a person who dares to offend anyone in B city, be gentle with a person


    It''s so tender.


    It''s not romantic to be romantic.


    The way he knelt there on one knee was like a prince. People who looked at him wanted to be the treasure in his hand.


    It''s too happy to be cared by him like this.


    Yu Xi was also moved in his heart.


    No matter how many choices she''s given.


    She will still be moved by him.


    Yu Xi knew what he meant.


    I feel more warm in my heart.


    Here, in front of so many people, I propose to her.


    It''s to let everyone know that what others say is that they married their son and Yu Xi got him by scheming. These rumors are rumors.


    Yu Xi thought, how can a man do so well


    (this chapter is an update of yesterday, and today''s is still being written...)

 Chapter 591-592

    Later, Ji Zhifu just looked at it.


    It''s hard to believe what you see at the moment.


    Yu Xi unexpectedly


    Gu Linhan proposed again. In front of so many people.


    Before, everyone thought that it was Yu Xi who was abandoned that they would divorce.


    Because how can Yu Xi abandon Gu Linhan. But Gu Linhan now says that he is the one who has been abandoned.


    How dare Yu Xi.


    Gu Linhan and why, because such a woman, again and again compromise.


    And he had such a romantic proposal.


    Everyone is already envious at the back.


    Although looking at the simple proposal, because it was Gu Linhan, people felt that everything was different.


    I chose such a place because the people here are not idle people, but also high-end people. In such a solemn occasion, there will be no joke.


    There''s no joking element in what''s going on.


    Of course, the most uncomfortable thing is Ji Zhifu. Yu Xi had just said something to her before, and now he saw such a proud side of her.


    Ji Zhi doesn''t understand why he is not himself.


    Why didn''t she get all this,


    Clearly, she is the better choice, but Gu Linhan chose the woman, the impolite and arrogant woman.


    If she chooses a good one, she will be convinced, but she chooses a woman like Yu Xi


    She didn''t want to see Yu Xi so proud.


    ¡­¡­


    Yu Xi then looks at Gu Linhan.


    He took her hand and looked at her. "Do you like it?"


    Yes, of course.


    He thought.


    Looking at everyone''s envious look, I know how much people like it.


    He looked at Yu Xi, "well, will you promise me?"


    Yu Xi hummed, "this..."


    Gu Linhan didn''t wait for her to finish, but suddenly got up, pulled Yu Xi, pulled the man into his arms, fished her waist and kissed her lips.


    People in the back screamed again.


    The proposal is very overbearing,


    Don''t say no.


    Yu Xi was touched by him and lost his voice.


    It''s more sweet to kiss two people so selflessly.


    Gu Linhan looks at it like this. Is the kissing skill good? The woman he is kissing is so happy.


    When Yu Xi was released, he was still breathing.


    It''s been spread out very quickly.


    Looking at Ji Zhifu again, everyone''s eyes are full of doubt.


    It was said that her family was going to marry Gu''s family. I don''t know where it came from. It''s really cheating.


    Whether Ji Zhi knows it''s not or doesn''t refute it, it''s also irritating.


    Ji Zhifu left here with resentment.


    At school.


    Spring was surprised to hear Yu Xi talk about something that happened at night.


    She said, "you''d better be careful in the future. I didn''t expect these people to be so blatant."


    Yu Xi said, "nothing happened anyway."


    At this time.


    Someone came in from the outside and said in the classroom, "it''s said that Gu Li has been chosen to play a supporting role."


    "Wow, it''s true."


    "What kind of play, a real supporting role?"


    LAN Meimei also heard this, a little disappointed in the back, but still hurried to ask.


    When the people around you begin to develop, the feeling is also very complicated. Especially in this industry, if there is contrast, there will be harm.


    Someone said, "it''s like a play directed by Alai."


    "At least it''s a net star. It must be higher than our starting point."


    "That''s the way to be. Envy, envy."

 Chapter 593

    Everyone looked at it and only envied it.


    It was Gu Li who came in, as usual, into the classroom.


    We no longer talk about it, but the expression of admiration is still beyond words.


    Gu Li thought and knew that they all knew.


    Although Gu Li didn''t show it, he was just as happy as usual.


    Unexpectedly, it''s really useful


    It was the first time that Gu Li took the initiative to sacrifice himself.


    But, useful, let her feel at ease.


    It seems that this industry is just like this. As long as you dare to do it, there is nothing you can''t get.


    Of course, LAN Meimei is envious, but she is still very close to Gu Li, but in her words, she still wants Gu Li to promote herself.


    Gu Li is not stupid. How can he promote LAN Meimei casually


    She''s so close to herself, it''s not because she''s red.


    Gu Li thinks that this guy has no intelligence. If he works with her, he will be implicated. She won''t give her the resources she won''t get easily.


    What''s more, she was looked up to by others. She was so proud in her heart. Why did she ask someone to steal her limelight.


    So, she just dealt with LAN Meimei and said that she would take her to the cast next time.


    There, spring looked at there and said to Yu Xi, "we don''t know how many people will be able to make it in the end."


    Yu Xi said, "don''t worry, just come, there will be opportunities in the future."


    Spring said, "I''m not in such a hurry now. Before, I just thought that I could leave home early and be self reliant. Now I''m living at school, better than at home."


    Yu Xi remembered and asked, "Lan Meimei didn''t embarrass you in the dormitory."


    Spring said, "what''s that dilemma? It''s better than home. It doesn''t matter. She can''t do anything to me."


    ¡­¡­


    In the evening, Gu Jinjin even said to Xi that the kid called her to play and asked her if she wanted to go there.


    Yu Xi a meal, just think in the heart, this kid, have nothing to unexpectedly contact her friend.


    Forget it. What does it mean to go to Gu Jin behind his back


    She''s not afraid of anything else, but Gu Jin doesn''t know about imps, so it''s really nothing with him?


    Yu Xi went quickly.


    And over there, thunder didn''t forget it.


    Thunder said Gu Jinjin in the group, "you are really playing with new friends, and you don''t care about us, do you?"


    Gu Jinjin also said impolitely, "so what."


    Thunder direct way, "don''t say other, we also past, he Ziming, you past not past."


    He Ziming said, "well, go. It will be a little late."


    He Ziming puts down the phone and looks at the woman in the detention center.


    Min Zhixue smiles and sneers, looking at he Ziming.


    He Ziming snorted, "you say, what are you crying for to see me for?"


    Min Zhixue just looked at him, "why don''t you dare to see me, why, are you afraid, will you be soft hearted to me?"


    "Oh..." he Ziming said, "you are so shameless."


    Min Zhixue laughed even more.


    "What''s the matter? You''re really scared, aren''t you?"


    He Ziming frowned and grabbed her collar.


    Her hair has been cut short and her face is out of make-up.


    She just looks at he Ziming.


    "Yu Xi said, you really like me, you really love me, you really love me, how can you have the heart to do this to me?"


    He Ziming ha''s smile, really feel, have never seen, so shameless woman.

 Chapter 594

    Min Zhixue kneels on the ground.


    He Ziming had a good body.


    Min Zhixue grabbed his pants and looked at him, "please, I can''t stay here. You see, my hair has been cut short, my clothes are gone, and I have to be bullied every day when I take a bath. They are beating me, scolding me, and asking me to bring tea and water... I''ve had a bad life since I was a child, but I finally live better. After I''m with you, I''ve experienced a life I''ve never lived before. "


    She cried and looked at him, "you let me know for the first time that it was so good to have money, but the more I was, the more I was afraid that I would be abandoned by you and let me go back to the past life, so I couldn''t think of it for a moment..."


    "You see, now I''m like this, isn''t it all your fault? He Ziming, you made me go to prison, but what are you missing? No, you''re still the same. You''re living your young master''s life without anything. Isn''t that fair? "


    He Ziming is so crying and shaking by her.


    For a long time, I couldn''t say a word.


    Finally, the back guard came in and said that it was time to drag min Zhixue inside.


    Min Zhixue still looked back and scolded him all the time, "he Ziming, you see how you hurt..."


    ¡­¡­


    When Yu Xi arrived, the kid was still sitting in the middle, surrounded by several people.


    "Are you really a foreigner?"


    "I feel so white."


    Yu Xi frowned and wanted to say what was going on,


    As he walked by, Gu Jinjin quickly called Yu Xilai and said, "Hey, hey, you see, when you come out with him, you have to be surrounded every time..."


    Look at her that secretly happy appearance, in Xi didn''t go to tube, first pulled the kid.


    "What are you doing?"


    The kid said, "if you have nothing to do, you can go to leisure together. If you want to have a good rest, where will you go?"


    Yu Xi said, "rest? What are you doing? Need a rest


    "I''ve done a big project these days." He winked at Xi.


    Yu Xi thought of the so-called big project


    Maybe to steal something again.


    At this time


    "If you want to have a rest, there are many places for our country Z to have a rest."


    Thunder came in behind and answered.


    Yu Xi looks back


    "You are here."


    Thunder is followed by Gu Linhan and he Ziming.


    However, he Ziming seems to have some lack of interest. He doesn''t wake up.


    Thunder looked at the imp, sat down and said to the imp, "next time you want to play, look for us, look for women. If women have any fun, they will go shopping."


    The kid looked at him. "So, what do you play with?"


    "Wait a minute, my brother will take you to some interesting places."


    Yu Xi looks at him suspiciously.


    It''s kind of weird.


    However, Gu Jin also said, "that''s right, you usually play more, you say, go where."


    Thunder said, "go."


    A few people have already gone out.


    With thunder.


    When the car stopped, Gu Jin said, "what the hell is this place?"


    A club named Lotus Pond Moonlight


    What a place.


    It''s weird to watch.


    Yu Xi sees, also very strange, ask Gu Linhan of one side¡° What''s this for? "


    Gu Linhan said, "massage..."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Thunder did not say anything, directly from the front to pull the kid into.

 Chapter 595

    "Come on, I''ll show you."


    Once inside, Yu Xi and Gu Jin are surprised by the pompous decorations inside.


    It''s normal for a few men to come, with two girls at the back.


    The people in the club are also very strange.


    Because this kind of activity, generally is several big men come, drink some wine, come to massage, relax


    But they came, one by one, and they looked amazing. The waiters also came here.


    "What services would you like?"


    Thunder is a local tyrant.


    "You can get me all the best services here. I''m here to entertain foreign friends, Aung."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Several people arranged to a private room.


    After entering, Gu Jinjin was still there and said to thunder, "Wow, you brought us to such a place... Ah, thunder, you tell me the truth, here... Here... Do you have... That kind of..."


    "You said big health care." The thunder''s eyes jumped.


    "..." Gu Jinjin couldn''t help laughing, hehe, very obscene, "yes, yes, do you have that kind of service?"


    "You are such a cheeky girl... If you want, there should be male models here. Do you want to get one for you?"


    "Go away, I''m just asking." Gu Jinjin and Yu Xi are also the first time to come to such a place.


    Because in the past, although a few people loved to take both of them with them, they didn''t like to come to such a place. This time, they came here on purpose.


    Yu Xi looked at several people and said, "Hey, you don''t have to do those things."


    However, following them, Yu Xi and Gu Jinjin don''t have to be afraid.


    They will keep them safe after all.


    And in B city, there are several people who dare to find fault with them.


    Of course, kids don''t understand what this is for.


    At this time, outside, several young girls, one by one beautiful, in uniform, came in.


    I still have a massage tool box in my hand.


    Led by a mother, she came in and bowed to them with a smile.


    "Several bosses, we are here to serve you. You can tell us what you need."


    A few technicians look at these people, already feel, it is a hundred years to see the lineup ah.


    Who are these people? They are handsome and good-looking.


    Gu Jin swallowed and was scared by the service.


    No, no, it won''t be... It''s too straightforward to start the service


    "Wow, I don''t want to, I don''t want to, what are you doing? I''d better go out with Yu Xi... How can you..."


    Thunder looks at the middle two.


    What does she think of these technicians as.


    In front, the mother saw Gu Jinjin''s appearance and laughed.


    "Miss, we are regular massage technicians. What do you think? We are here to massage you."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    isn''t it?


    Gu Jin blushed


    Did she lose face?


    Really, she didn''t know


    But, massage, why are so young and beautiful, but also one by one of the exposed ditch.


    Gu Jinjin said with a smile, "Oh, I don''t know... OK, OK, you are busy, you are busy."


    Several technicians came to the station one by one.


    In the private room, there are beds for each person.


    Thunder teases the kid, "let''s choose the guests from afar. Hey, brother, look, which one do you like?"


    The kid looked at it so inexplicably, "this massage is..."

 Chapter 596

    Thunder said, "I''m sure you''ll be ecstatic."


    Said, but looked over there he Ziming, a face bad smile.


    Looking at this, I feel like nothing good


    What else do kids want to say? Thunderbolt said, "this is our special service. Moreover, if you refuse, it means you look down on them. This is a matter of disrespect for people."


    "Well..."


    Naturally, the kid is dubious.


    But, thunder already snorted first next, direct way, "choose you."


    He ordered someone to massage the kid.


    However, he pulled the little girl ahead of time and said, "Hey, for a while, find someone for him..."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    The little girl looked at the kid with bright eyes.


    There are many foreigners in B city.


    But, eyes so blue, long so white, so good-looking, really not many.


    What''s more, few foreigners come here.


    So, the little girl is very happy to serve him


    No matter what kind of people they are, they have no choice to serve


    However, they are very happy to serve such a handsome guy.


    But find someone


    Although it is a formal service on the surface, they will do it secretly.


    As we all know, it''s tacit.


    But, let a foreign handsome boy do this, really good


    Yu Xi didn''t hear what was going on over there, but it would not be a good thing to let thunder do it.


    Yu Xi is still looking at it strangely. Thunder has said, "brother, go to the private room over there. We''ll make it here."


    This kid is quite obedient.


    "Oh, yes, but shall I part from you?"


    "Yes, we will do it separately, one by one. Otherwise, do you want to take off your clothes here? There are women here. "


    He usually has a whole body spa, and he knows that he will take off his clothes, which is nothing.


    I just think it''s about the same as spa.


    He smiles at Xi and goes out.


    Yu Xi looks at it suspiciously.


    I watched the kid go, then I jumped down.


    "Thunder, don''t make a fool of yourself."


    "What''s wrong with me? I''m helping my new friend get to know the world."


    "Hiss, what have you done?"


    Looking at this side, the little girl has gone out with the kid.


    It''s easy for others.


    Thunder let these technicians down, one by one, began to massage.


    Someone rushed to Gu Linhan.


    Although all of them are very handsome, Gu Linhan is unique and looks different.


    However, not close, Gu Linhan has said, "no, I don''t do it."


    The man was still in a daze.


    He looked at Yu Xi on one side, "just get it for me."


    Yu Xi said, "why should I do it?"


    "I don''t want to be touched, I want you to touch me."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Although it''s close to the ear, people can still see the posture of the two people.


    I brought my girlfriend.


    Technician for a while also some disappointment, looked at two people, envious looked at Yu Xi, just walked back.


    Gu Jinjin tried it for the first time.


    After a while, he yelled, "thunder, you are really..."


    "Thunder, it hurts..."


    "Ouch, don''t press my sole..."


    Thunder looked at her, "look at you, you are worthless."


    Gu Jinjin said, "it''s like you have thick skin. Hum."


    The technician was happy all of a sudden.


    The young people in this room are better than those in other rooms.


    What''s more, they all look so handsome and comfortable.


    Other technicians are envious of them.


    But just then


    There, Bang


    Suddenly, someone screamed and ran out.


    "Kill, kill..."

 Chapter 597

    Several people were still making noise, and suddenly they heard something outside.


    "What''s the matter?"


    Thunder jumped first.


    Gu Jinjin said, "this kind of place should often make trouble, doesn''t it matter?"


    "It should not be..."


    Thunder went out to see, several people also followed out.


    The technicians all felt strange and looked out together.


    As soon as I went out, I saw that there were several women running out crazily, crying out, killing, killing.


    A few people saw that the room that ran out was not the room of the kid.


    "No, what''s the matter."


    Thunder goes in first.


    I saw a pool of blood on the ground.


    And the kid, sitting there, with a muffled pistol in his hand, looked at the person in front of him.


    Killed


    I''m not joking about killing people. I''m really killing people


    Thunder''s face changed.


    "What''s the matter?" Gu Jin wants to come in and have a look.


    Thunder turned around and stopped people.


    "Get out, get out, don''t look."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    In a moment


    It is certain that the police will come


    It''s closed.


    All the managers who can come are here.


    Several people were naturally invited to the police station.


    Kid, because he is a foreigner, it''s more complicated to deal with things.


    Someone has just told them what happened.


    Because thunder called him a special service in order to trick him.


    This is good. When people go in and want special service, they kill them directly.


    Because I don''t want to be touched


    Yu Xi was cold behind.


    Kid is like this, regardless.


    He is an alternative in the circle and in the crowd, because he has a rich family background. Even if he fails in many things, some people will help him wipe his ass.


    Outside, the technicians were still crying.


    A good person, suddenly died, they are also scared.


    Originally, the woman thought it was a little fresh meat, so handsome, and she had a feeling of catching it.


    These are really more handsome than the male models in their shop.


    So the man went in with a happy face.


    But I didn''t want to. It wasn''t long before I was killed.


    They think it''s good, but it''s not necessarily good.


    Gu Jinjin also can''t believe it.


    Her world is very simple. It''s impossible for her to kill.


    It''s all in movies and TV plays.


    Although thunder stopped her and didn''t let her see it, she couldn''t believe it when she thought it was the kid who killed someone


    Until the police come from behind.


    "You''re the people, aren''t you?"


    Everyone woke up quickly.


    "Yeah, kid... I mean the foreigner just now. How''s it going?"


    "It''s certain that he killed people, but his identity is a bit complicated. We''ll contact the embassy to deal with it. You can leave after you finish the record."


    Gu said, "Wow, really killing... Is he locked up now?"


    Yu Xi pulls Gu Jin from behind.


    "OK, leave him alone. It''s OK. You can rest assured."


    Gu Jinjin looked back, "is it OK? He won''t be shot. "


    "The bad guy lives for a thousand years. He won''t be shot so easily. Forget it. Let''s go."


    Gu Linhan took a deep look at Yu Xi from behind.


    Yu Xi took Gu Jin and went out.


    In the back, thunder looks sad.

 Chapter 598

    He looked at Gu Linhan, "shall we take care of it?"


    Gu Linhan shook his head silently.


    "Never mind."


    "Why..."


    Gu Linhan said, "I don''t think it''s the first time. This man..."


    "Not for the first time?"


    "I''m afraid this person''s identity is not so simple. Don''t worry about his life or death."


    "It''s a hacker, isn''t it..."


    "Oh..."


    Gu Linhan said, "OK, which hacker has a silencing gun?"


    Speaking of silencing guns


    Gu Linhan thought of the kidnappers who had stolen the red envelope before


    He was killed by a silencing gun.


    At the scene, the police had seen the ballistics and judged that they were killed by silencing guns. They thought they were professionals, so they considered that they were killed by others.


    Now


    Gu Linhan looked out slightly.


    Thunder said, "what''s the matter..."


    Gu Linhan said, "ask Yu Xi."


    There was a flash of thunder.


    Yes, Yu Xi is familiar with Xiaogui


    He suddenly understood.


    Is there anything else the kids have to hide about their identity?


    It''s really


    Yu Xi also really is, all arrived at this stage, also keep a secret from them.


    Thunder looks at Gu Linhan and seems to know why he is so angry.


    But he Ziming, who has been following all day without a word, follows up like a wandering soul.


    Thunder looked at he Ziming, "what''s wrong with you? You haven''t heard for a day."


    He Ziming took a deep breath.


    "Ah, woman, if she loves you or not, you can''t guess the truth in your life."


    Gu Linhan slightly paused.


    He Ziming said, "sometimes, it looks like it''s true. In the end, it''s all false. Maybe, you didn''t find out until later, which sentence is true or false, you don''t know."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Thunder said, "you are not stupid."


    He Ziming put his hands into his pocket, "let''s go. It''s not you who killed people. Why are you so anxious?"


    So it is.


    Yu Xi went back.


    When I got to my home, I saw my neighbor at home.


    The girl they saved last time.


    Having just experienced the death, Yu Xi is also very sad.


    Gu Linhan didn''t speak in the back.


    It looks like I''m angry.


    Yu Xi has a look, Zhang Miaoxiu.


    "Why are you here?"


    Zhang Miaoxiu looks at two people.


    "You''ve just come back. I want to say that my family has cooked food. I want to ask if you want to eat it."


    Yu Xi said, "Oh, no, we ate outside." She looked up at Gu Linhan, "right?"


    Gu Linhan nodded and looked inside


    Zhang Miaoxiu looks sad.


    "Well, next time I have a chance, I''ll invite you to eat. Thank you very much."


    "Well, it''s OK to eat. Thank you. It''s all small things."


    Yu Xi and Gu Linhan return to the inside.


    A day of mourning.


    The next day, the kid''s business has been unable to inquire.


    However, Yu Xi knew that the kid would be OK.


    There is such a huge influence in his family. Even if there is an accident here, it will take a lot of energy to deal with it. However, no matter how much more it costs, they will certainly be able to save this person.


    Yu Xi wants to go to school early in the morning.


    Gu Linhan is going to work, too.


    As soon as he went out, he saw that Yu Xi was also there.


    "Hello, Gu Linhan." Yu Xi called.


    Gu Linhan didn''t look back and went out.


    Yu Xi frowned.


    Get angry?

 Chapter 599

    It seems that I''m really angry.


    Hum, angry again


    Yu Xi thought about it and stamped his foot.


    Outside


    Zhang miaoru is here again.


    She saw Gu Linhan come out and said to him, "ah, you also go to work."


    Gu Linhan didn''t look at her.


    But there was a pause.


    His eyes returned to Zhang Miaoxiu''s face.


    Stare at her, have a look, and then turn head to look at Yu Xi.


    Yu Xi is going out.


    Gu Linhan came over.


    "Yes, work, and you?"


    Zhang Miaoxiu said, "yes, I have to go to work, ah, this one."


    She took out a bag


    "It''s walnut cake. I made it myself. I''ll give it to you."


    Gu Linhan took a look.


    She looked at it nervously.


    Gu Linhan picks his eyebrows and reaches for it.


    Watching him take over, Zhang miaoru relaxed.


    Laughing, she said, "try it. It''s delicious."


    "Thank you."


    Gu Linhan bent his mouth and laughed.


    Yu Xizheng came out and saw that he had taken Zhang miaoru''s things.


    Zhang Miaoxiu has a shy face.


    Yu Xi stood there, his chest around.


    When Zhang Miaoxiu saw Yu Xi, she felt guilty and said, "I''m just saying, I made some walnut cakes for you..."


    Yu Xi sneers directly.


    "Hum."


    Finish saying, the person then goes out, fast step of.


    Gu Linhan had a cold meal.


    "Yu Xi, what are you doing? You are... A little impolite!"


    Zhang Miaoxiu didn''t expect that either.


    Yu Xi didn''t give him any face at all. He went away angry.


    Zhang Miaoxiu stood there, looking at Gu Linhan, "is your girlfriend angry?"


    Gu Linhan looked back, hummed and said, "it''s OK. She''s just this virtue. You don''t mind."


    "No, no, how could I mind."


    Gu Linhan went out and saw that Yu Xi had got on the bus and left.


    Oh


    It''s fast.


    ¡­¡­


    unfaithful man!


    Yu Xi is drawing on the book.


    Spring said, "it''s said that someone in the school is handing out leaflets. There''s a play, recruiting actors in the school. Do you want to see it?"


    "What play?"


    "It''s a historical drama. It seems to be very powerful. There are more than 60 episodes of TV drama. Let''s recruit some supporting actors."


    Yu Xi raised his head and said, "can I go to grade one?"


    "It didn''t say that there was a rule not to go to the grade. As soon as I came in the morning, I saw LAN Meimei saying this. She should have signed up for it."


    After a pause, Yu Xi lay on the table and drew with a pen.


    Because the school encourages, so, basically a lot of students in the class, have to sign up to participate.


    The script is a historical play, a blockbuster that celebrates many anniversaries.


    Not to say how popular, but there will be a certain audience rating of the kind of big script.


    So the teacher also encouraged the students to participate.


    Yu Xi and spring also signed up.


    I saw Gu Li and LAN Meimei coming in front of me.


    LAN Meimei said, "Gu Li, you are sure to be able to participate. Look, you have people looking for you to play in movies. Even if you are a star, you are all a star... Others, those who come and go from small to small... Oh, forget it."


    Then he glanced at Yu Xi and spring.


    Yu Xi didn''t care about her.


    Anyway, the whole class knows that the relationship between the two people is not good.


    Although it''s not obvious, it''s almost a fight.


    Behind her back, LAN Meimei said bad things about her every day. She had heard them for a long time, but she was too lazy to tell her.


    (third watch, wake up tomorrow and continue to write, ask for monthly ticket, or monthly ticket 50 plus one chapter.).. No matter how much you vote or how much you want to add, I''ll make up for it

 Chapter 600

    Originally, it was very strange why there were such people who constantly wanted to speak ill of others.


    Maybe she can get a little inner satisfaction from these things?


    I think it may be like this. Sometimes I say some false news that I''m not sure about. If I say too much, I will believe it. Over time, I want to form the habit of making up stories to please myself, so I will keep telling others.


    LAN Meimei looks at Yu Xi over there and says to Gu Li, "she''s going to join, too. Hum."


    Gu Li said, "the teacher likes her so much that she should be selected."


    "What''s the use of teachers like."


    "I think it''s about the same anyway." Gu Li looked at the road.


    LAN Meimei thought, "let her not have a chance to go then..."


    ¡­¡­


    When Yu Xi arrives at home, he sees sun Miaoxiu again.


    She took the express outside. Seeing Yu Xi, she said with a smile, "you''re back."


    Before I looked at her, I didn''t think it was anything. Now I don''t like it.


    Yu Xi opened the door and went in.


    "Ah, would you like to have a barbecue together in the evening? Just eat it upstairs. We have a barbecue place on the roof."


    Yu Xi said, "no, I eat at home in the evening, diarrhea, barbecue is not good."


    "Well, ok..."


    Gu Linhan is not here.


    Yu Xi talks to Gu Jinjin.


    While watching the red envelope, while watching TV.


    Gu Jinjin said, "not everyone downstairs knows that he has a girlfriend. Why would he talk to Gu Linhan? Don''t worry too much."


    Yu Xi said, "even if some people are very strange and know that they have girlfriends, they will come up with them."


    "Well, forget it, or you can stay away from her. By the way, when are you going to apply for a marriage certificate to remarry?"


    "One more ghost, no more."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Gu Jinjin helpless way, "don''t be angry, he may be angry with you."


    "Well, he made it. We''ll see."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Gu Jin thought, these two childish ghosts.


    But don''t want to, at this time, Gu Linhan came back.


    He came in and said, "go upstairs and have a barbecue."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Yu Xi looked back, "what?"


    Gu Linhan said, "the neighbor just downstairs said, let''s go upstairs to have a barbecue, let''s go."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    He even agreed???


    Yu Xi gritted his teeth and looked at him as he went inside to change his clothes.


    Well


    She changed a dress for the red envelope, holding the red envelope together, went up, took the elevator, to the top floor.


    Gu Linhan also followed behind, reached out and hugged the red envelope, but did not speak


    Yu Xi also wants to hold the child, looking at Gu Linhan has two steps buried up.


    Yu Xi hums. However, the child is not used to rob him. What should he do if he hurts him? Yu Xi doesn''t rob him.


    When they went upstairs together, they saw that sun miaoru was already there. They looked at Yu Xi and Gu Linhan coming up. They quickly raised their heads and saw Gu Linhan holding the child up. They were still stunned.


    "Ah... Here you are." Suspicious look at the child, the heart will be confused.


    The child and Gu Linhan look as if


    However, they are so young that they can''t be theirs.


    She said, "the child is..."


    Gu Linhan said, "my daughter."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Sun miaoru responded, "Wow, it''s so cute... But you have children so young."


    Neither of them answered.


    Yu Xi was in a bad mood. She sat down and saw that she had prepared a lot of food.

 Chapter 601

    Seeing that Yu Xi was not happy, sun miaoru said with a smile, "no wonder I always hear children crying upstairs. It turns out it''s your baby. It''s so cute. Can I have a hug?"


    Yu Xi said, "come on, she''s so small, she can scratch your hair, and she also recognizes you."


    Sun miaoru said, "OK."


    Yu Xi looks at sun Miaoxiu.


    "What about you, you live here alone?"


    "Yes, my parents are in s city. They do business and run around. I often stay at home alone."


    i see.


    "Where are you going to school?"


    "No, I''m at work. I''m working as a clerk nearby. You''re not still at school, are you?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Yu Xi smiles.


    Sun Miaoxiu has been looking at Gu Linhan.


    Gu Linhan is good at taking care of children.


    No one else is as skilled as he is.


    Even Yu Xi has to admit that her technique is not as powerful as Gu Linhan


    The child is more honest in his arms than in his own. In Xi''s arms, he always pulls her hair and grasps her face.


    Also because of this, Gu Linhan will hold the red envelope, not let Yu Xi always hold it.


    Gu Linhan wiped his saliva on the red envelope and felt it as if he was going to change his diaper. He turned back to Xi and said, "give me a diaper."


    Yu Xi takes out his diaper from his bag.


    Pass it to Gu Linhan, watch him put the child on the table, tease the child, and change the diaper for the child.


    More careful than girls.


    Sun Miaoxiu was stunned.


    Yu Xi is bored looking at it, but he has been used to it for a long time.


    Looking at sun Miaoxiu, Yu Xi said, "it''s like this when you''re young. You have to take a big bag of things with you wherever you go."


    Sun Miao judo said, "Wow, Mr. Gu is so powerful. He can also take care of children."


    Yu Xi smiles, but still doesn''t speak.


    This indifferent look is different from her usual.


    People who knew her well knew that she was angry.


    Gu Linhan is the person who will make her angry most. How can he not know.


    However, Gu Linhan did not take care of it.


    It''s a cold war.


    OK, OK, isn''t that the cold war? She''s cold


    It''s so cold that her mother doesn''t know her.


    Yu Xi hummed in his heart.


    At first, sun Miaoxiu thought it was a pity that she had a baby.


    So young


    But at this time, I look at him and feel that, as if, he will not let people feel that he has no charm, on the contrary, he adds a bit of tenderness.


    Especially after finishing, I picked up the baby. It looks so warm.


    He picked up the child and put it firmly with one hand.


    The children all looked happier.


    Sun miaoru was almost stunned for a moment.


    Yu Xi looks at it and feels angry.


    After looking at the food, I just went to bake.


    This sun miaoru asked them to have a barbecue. She didn''t bake anything. It seems that other people''s husbands are coming


    Yu Xi snorted, picked up the chicken wings and put them on the shelf.


    However, still angry in the back, staring at Gu Linhan''s back.


    Scum man.


    unfaithful man.


    Crows are black all over the world.


    Yu Xi stares at


    In a moment


    "Ah, where did the paste smell come from..."


    Sun miaoru looks back


    Yu Xi just responded.


    Her roast wings are burnt.


    "Wow..."


    Yu Xi quickly reaches for it.


    All of a sudden, I forgot to be hot.


    With a hiss, she threw away the roast wings in her hand.


    Look down at your hands.


    It''s red on top.


    Gu Linhan, because he was still holding the child, quickly came over and grabbed Yu Xi with one hand.


    "What happened."


    Yu Xi frowned, "don''t move, don''t touch, hum."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±

 Chapter 602

    Gu Linhan said, "your hand... OK, go back to the medicine."


    It can be seen that the red on it has been deformed. It''s scalded.


    Being pulled down by Gu Linhan, sun Miaoxiu also worries about it.


    We went inside together.


    Inside, Zhou''s mother quickly followed out.


    "Oh, young master, young grandmother, what''s the matter?"


    I went out to have a barbecue with a red envelope and came back so soon. I thought it was a red envelope. What happened


    But see Gu Linhan one hand holding the red envelope, one hand also pull in Xi.


    "Come on, let me see your hands¡°


    "Ouch, what''s wrong with the young granny..."


    Zhou Ma quickly went to get the medicine box, "it''s burning."


    Yu Xi sat down.


    The child was given to mother Zhang first.


    Two nannies, one holding the baby, the other giving Yu Xi lotion.


    "Young granny, you have to be careful. How painful it is for such a tender hand to leave scars. Our young master is distressed if we don''t talk about other people."


    It''s strange to feel sad. Hum.


    Yu Xi stares at that side.


    Gu Linhan is still watching.


    Sun Miaoxiu has been watching, also a face of sorry.


    "It''s all my fault. I didn''t see it. You burned it. I should have gone to the barbecue."


    Yu xizao was not happy. At this time, he was even more uncomfortable. He took his hand back from Gu Linhan''s hand and said, "I''ll make it myself."


    Sun Miaoxiu looked and said, "are you angry?"


    Don''t you leave when you know someone is angry?


    Yu Xi looked at her, "it''s OK, but I don''t want to have a barbecue. You can have a barbecue. I''ll take it with you, son


    Is this like a story? The wife takes care of the children at home, and she takes her husband to a barbecue?


    Yu Xi said so, but sun miaoru said, "no, I''ll bake it for you. You just look at it. Really, I''ve got everything ready. Before I eat it, I''ll burn my hands first. I''m sorry. "


    Oh, this means, for you to feel sorry, I hurt my hand, but also to see you eat barbecue?


    Yu Xi thinks that this kind of view is too wonderful.


    Gu Linhan looked at her and said, "since people are ready, if you don''t eat, I''ll go."


    "You..."


    Yu Xi is about to jump up in anger.


    OK, you go to


    Yu Xi said, "you go, you go, I won''t go."


    Smile, she keeps a smile on her face.


    Gu Linhan snorted and went out directly.


    Then Yu Xi slammed the door


    Anti lock.


    Zhou''s mother looked around.


    "Little grandma... This..."


    Yu Xi said, "Whoever dares to open the door for him, go back to the old house immediately."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    At this time was driven back to the old house, Gu family can still use them?


    What''s more, it seems that the young granny is angry with the young master. They dare not get involved.


    As soon as Gu Linhan went out, he felt wrong


    Turn around and push the door


    Wipe, it''s locked.


    Gu Linhan called at the door, "Yu Xi, open the door for me."


    They don''t open it.


    "Yu Xi, you..."


    She just won''t open it.


    Gu Linhan kicks the door hard, and Yu Xi''s voice rings inside.


    "If you knock on the door again, I''ll call the police and say you broke into the house. Hum, here''s my name!"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    When sun Miaoxiu saw it, she was really angry


    "What to do... Mr. Gu..."


    Gu Linhan takes a look at sun Miaoxiu. He doesn''t want to talk and goes down in anger.


    Sun miaoru quickly followed up.


    But see Gu Linhan way, "OK, I don''t eat, you go back, I go first."


    Then he opened the door below.

 Chapter 603

    "Well... You''re locked out. Where are you going to live?"


    "It was her place. I have my place."


    Her place?


    This is Yu Xi''s home. Does he have any other accommodation?


    That''s what I mean.


    Sun Miaoxiu thought, looking at Gu Linhan has been on the car.


    The car turned out to be Rolls Royce


    She was a little surprised to see the phantom of Rolls Royce. She knew it.


    Originally, her family was pretty good. It was very good to have such a house in B city.


    There are tens of millions of people here. Her family sold several imperial houses and bought them here.


    There are no poor people in the family who can live here.


    However, looking at Gu Linhan, it was totally different from her.


    Their family must be very rich.


    Sun Miaoxiu thought so and went upstairs.


    Yu Xi still complains about Gu Jinjin at night.


    Gu Jinjin said, "this big pig''s hoof is really... However, your neighbor can''t see clearly. He knows that you are blind when you are angry, or you are not sensible."


    Yu Xi didn''t want to say anything.


    It''s not that Gu Linhan is indulgent.


    At this time, Yu Xi there, someone told her to remember to audition.


    Audition location, right at school.


    When Yu Xi arrived at school early in the morning, some people were told to go for an audition


    They are all people who have read the information submitted before they choose.


    Yu Xi just sat down. Suddenly, he heard the teacher over there calling, "Yu Xi, when you go to the next office, there is something wrong with your dormitory."


    "Oh, good."


    Yu Xi rushed to the office.


    Yu Xi said that there was something wrong with the bed. The school asked her to write an explanation and ask her to compensate.


    Over there.


    Gu Li and LAN Meimei are sitting in line at the audition.


    Gu Li said, "is your method OK? Can she be delayed for so long?"


    "Of course, I asked for help and stuffed it with red envelopes."


    Gu Li said with a smile, "OK, but would it be too..."


    "What''s the matter? I can''t stand her thumping every day. Although she may not be able to audition when she comes, right? Maybe we give her a chance not to lose face, huh?"


    "Yes, I don''t think so. Audition depends on luck."


    "It''s no use just for teachers to like her."


    Over there, spring is coming, but I don''t see Yu Xi. For a moment, I look everywhere and find Yu Xi''s shadow.


    LAN Meimei saw it in the back and said, "Oh, spring, why are you here alone? Yu Xi is not afraid that he can''t do the audition, so he doesn''t dare to come."


    Spring took a look at LAN Meimei, "Yu Xi went to the office, and came right away."


    "Ah, Yu Xi is very powerful. She is so close to the teacher. I heard that the teacher has a lot of resources, and she has worked hard for resources."


    Spring frowned, looked at her words, has let the people around to see.


    Spring said, "what are you talking about? What for resources?"


    "Oh, why do you ask and see for yourself? Why, she only cares about her own development resources and forgets her good sister?"


    Spring said, but she only looked so hard.


    Then he sent a message to Yu Xi.


    Yu Xi is still in the office.


    Looking at the message from spring, I took a deep breath.


    She looks at the teacher.


    "Teacher, when can I leave?"

 Chapter 604

    The teacher looked at her instructions.


    "I think there''s something wrong with the explanation you wrote. If you don''t live in the dormitory and don''t know the situation, how can I hand it in? You can write a more specific one again."


    After watching it for half an hour, is that the conclusion?


    Yu Xi took a deep breath and looked at the time.


    At this time, her director came.


    As soon as I came in, I saw Yu Xi standing here. I immediately asked, "what''s the matter, Yu Xi, you haven''t gone to the audition yet?"


    Yu Xi looks back¡° There''s a problem here... "


    The director looked at it and came over, "Mr. Zhang, what''s the problem?"


    The teacher said that there was something wrong with Yu Xi''s bed and it was broken. Although Yu Xi said that she didn''t live in the dormitory, there was no shortage of explanation, guarantee and compensation.


    The director said, "well, Yu Xi has an audition today, otherwise let her go first."


    Life teacher heard a frown, "you talk about you, audition, audition, audition is important, mean we this is not important?"? No, I tell you, what we have to do must be done. What''s the matter with auditions? How many dramas do we have to shoot in a year? How many popular ones do we have? How many auditions do we have? How many auditions do we have? How many auditions do we have to learn to be human first, and then go filming? It''s really true. "


    The director looked at it, and though he didn''t agree with it, he was patient. "It''s very important to her, too. You see..."


    "Well, her virtue may not be in the audition. Is it really so important to go or not? One thing, one thing, do well. "


    "Mr. Zhang, you..."


    Yu Xi looked at the director. Because he was going to fight, he came over and said, "forget it, Mr. Zhang. That''s it. I''ll write it."


    Yes, there are many auditions. Although this is her first audition, she also wants to try it, but she doesn''t want the teacher to quarrel with others.


    Looking at the life teacher, Yu Xi wrote one by one.


    ¡­¡­


    Over there, Gu Li was quite satisfied with the effect of his audition.


    However, the director over there has a bad face, which makes people feel a little at a loss.


    Thinking about the director, Gu Li didn''t care.


    Inside, the director looked at the people, "one is worse than the other. It''s really..."


    "OK, director Hu, we still have other schools. Let''s look for them slowly. This year, we also say that there are a lot of online celebrities coming from B-movie. It''s just like that..."


    Hu Daoyi''s face is not happy. He feels that he has wasted an afternoon and is very annoyed.


    When I got up and was about to leave, a page fell to the ground.


    He looked down at the man.


    Yu Xi showed a brilliant face in the photo.


    That smile, looks very beautiful.


    Hu Dao squatted down and picked up the paper.


    "I''ve just seen this, but I haven''t seen it."


    The people in the picture are very beautiful.


    It''s very recognizable, but it''s different from those awl faces.


    The assistant on one side looked at it.


    "Oh, I just called, but I didn''t seem to come."


    It''s a pity for director Hu.


    "It''s good to look at the photos. It reminds me of the role of Hu Yifan in it."


    The assistant said, "you mean the young lady in the script, right? I also think... It''s really good, but no one has come... Don''t worry too much about director Hu. Now these students, photos and real people are two people. I think maybe they''re also revising the pictures."


    After listening, director Hu thought it was possible, so he nodded and said nothing more.


    At this time


    Yu Xi just ran to the scene.


    (plus 2)

 Chapter 605

    At a glance, LAN Meimei and she are still chatting with each other at the door.


    Seeing that Yu Xi ran to his forehead with sweat, LAN Meimei said with a smile, "what are you doing? You just came here. It''s all over. I see all the people are gone."


    Yu Xi looks inside.


    LAN Mei said, "don''t look, people are gone anyway."


    Yu Xi still went inside.


    LAN Meimei said quickly, "Hey, why do you still go in? You don''t think people can make an exception to open the door for you. Don''t be silly. What do you think people are doing? Oh, don''t be discouraged. I know you want to shoot, but there are many opportunities in the future. Don''t go to the dust. It''s not worth offending other people''s directors."


    LAN Meimei followed her to the door and said as she walked.


    Yu Xi doesn''t care, pushes open the door and goes in.


    LAN Meimei snorted at the door, "really, just go in, utilitarian heart is too strong."


    Gu Li looked inside, "come so late, people are gone."


    "I left early. I think people are packing."


    Yu Xi ran in directly.


    I pulled a staff member.


    "Hello, is the audition over¡°


    The man looked at Yu Xi, "yes, it''s over. Come earlier next time. So late, do you want the director to wait for you?"


    Yu Xi took a deep breath and stood there, supporting his legs with both hands.


    A little frustrated, but still first to breathe well, then said, "where did the director go from?"


    "Why don''t you want to catch up? Don''t worry. The director has a big style and a big temper. Don''t you know, director Hu Zizhi is famous for his big temper in the circle."


    "I have a big temper. Anyway, I''m late. I''m going to have a try."


    Yu Xi said, smiling at the staff, and then ran forward.


    Hu Zizhi has indeed started to get on the bus.


    The nanny car is waiting, and they have to go to the next place to choose roles.


    At this time


    "Director, can you wait for two minutes..."


    "Well, who is that?"


    Someone saw a student coming this way and quickly blocked it.


    "Ah, ah, you can''t go there. Don''t go there."


    "I''ll just say a few words, just a few words."


    Yu Xi got rid of people.


    Hu Zizhi frowned.


    "Who''s making a lot of noise there?"


    Then, at a glance, he saw Yu Xi coming up behind the crowd.


    Her hair''s a little out of order.


    Fortunately, her hair is very smooth, in the wind, floating, floating, like a slow motion camera.


    She didn''t have time to make up and tidy up, so she ran over.


    The red flush is more natural than any blush, and the natural color is even more magnificent.


    With a thin sweat on the nose, it feels more real and vivid.


    His eyes brightened.


    This is the person he wants.


    Yes, that''s her.


    "Oh, don''t go there. It''s true that the current students are so..."


    "Well, what''s your name?"


    Hu Zizhi came over suddenly.


    Yu Xi raised his head.


    "You..."


    The people nearby made way quickly.


    For Xi Dao, "silly, this is the director."


    Oh


    Yu Xi''s face suddenly changed.


    I''m Yu Xi, a freshman


    Yu Xi.


    He remembered it all at once.


    At that time, what he thought was that looking at the photos, he felt that her appearance was in line with the role of a young lady in the play.


    (change 3)

 Chapter 606

    At this time, he suddenly found out.


    She is more suitable for Gu Enron, who goes all over the world by sword.


    He pulled Yu Xi first.


    Looking at it carefully, it seemed that after seeing it, he said, "your phone number, contact information, leave one for us..."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    The people at the back looked at it and were all stunned there.


    They direct this is


    ¡­¡­


    That day, Yu Xi returned to the classroom first.


    Spring looked at her and came quickly, "how did you come back?"


    Yu Xi said, "it''s OK. Time doesn''t matter."


    With a smile, she was in a good mood.


    Because when the assistant of the director came out, he always told her that the director thought she was like a role in it, so it was estimated that she would be developed.


    ¡­¡­


    In the evening before school, Gu Li was suddenly grabbed by someone''s hair at the school gate and pushed to the ground.


    "I can climb the bed at such a young age. I see you..."


    All of a sudden, everyone watched the past.


    Yu Xi saw that someone had passed. He raised his head and looked at it carefully.


    "Wow, Gu Li was pressed by several women."


    "It''s like hitting her."


    "Gu Li... Isn''t that wanghong? Their circle is quite chaotic. "


    Gu Li?


    Spring looks at Yu Xi, "what''s going on?"


    "Just go and have a look."


    Yu Xi says, also followed past.


    But I saw several people pulling Gu Li and kicking.


    And LAN Meimei, who was on one side, shrank back and looked at her in fear.


    She was beaten by several people and scolded so badly that she didn''t dare to get involved.


    Gu Li held himself there, "what are you doing? Who are you? You have the wrong number. You..."


    In the back, the school security came out, which opened the door.


    But Gu Li''s clothes were in a mess. He was almost picked.


    Fortunately, she moved very fast, quickly picked up and ran.


    However, quickly, the news was released.


    We slowly from the rumor, feel a little way.


    They said that it was Gu Li who recently went to the bed of director Alai, who had been to school once, and was discovered by director Alai''s wife, so he found someone to beat her.


    However, Gu Li immediately denied the news and said that he was wrongly typed.


    Gu Li is very angry. It''s also because she always wants to send a message to Alai when she is free at night.


    Send some very explicit and ambiguous news.


    As a result, he was found by his wife.


    She thought that since she was in bed, the relationship could not be broken. Her goal was not to be a small role, but to have as many resources as Alai in the future.


    Now think about it, she is hasty, hair ambiguous things too much, just revealed the foot of the horse.


    But let her stop?


    That''s impossible. Fortunately, she has been a net star for so many years. She''s been in the live broadcast and video circles for a long time, and she''s much more cheeky. Which net star has no stain.


    She used to be said to have sex with a local tyrant who gave herself a reward of five million yuan.


    In fact, of course it''s true


    What if she doesn''t take good care of others?


    There is also a lot of competition in that circle.


    So, she didn''t care about this stain. Anyway, after a long time, everyone will forget it


    It''s time to deny it. If no one has evidence, there''s no way.


    She was in bed and beaten. It would be silly if she didn''t take the chance.

 Chapter 607

    When spring went out, he said to Yu Xi, "I don''t know if it''s true or not. It''s true."


    Yu Xi said, "I don''t know, but there''s no air in the hole."


    "It''s terrible. How old is she? She knows this..."


    "Well, everyone has their own aspirations. We can''t say that she is guilty of a terrible crime. Anyway, we should just keep our bottom line."


    "Well, yes."


    Yu Xi did not return home, was informed that she was selected Gu Enron a role


    She hasn''t got the script and doesn''t know who it is.


    It''s just, is it so rash to choose a role?


    However, Yu Xi does not have an economic company or an agent. She is the only one. So she has to sign the contract by herself.


    On the other hand, when I got home, I heard thunder complaining to me.


    "Did you lock Gu Linhan out?"


    Yu Xi said, "what''s the matter?"


    "Take him away quickly. It''s really annoying. I''m here, man."


    "No, I''ll die with you."


    Yu Xi finished and hung up.


    "You..."


    Thunder looks at Gu Linhan.


    He is a bit drunk, watching thunder call Yu Xi, Yu Xi Hang up, he also saw.


    He dropped the cup in his hand and said, "Oh, I think her wings are hard..."


    ¡­¡­


    At home.


    Gu Linhan knocked at the door.


    Banging for a long time, no one opened the door.


    "Wipe, Yu Xi, open the door for me."


    This voice, went to quarrel with sun miaoru downstairs directly.


    She opened the door and saw Gu Linhan knocking


    "Ah, Mr. Gu, why are you here..."


    She hurried over.


    Naturally, she smelled a lot of wine, so she went over.


    "Mr. Gu, are you ok?"


    Gu Linhan did not speak.


    Sun Miao judo said, "Mr. Gu, if you don''t go to my house first, call Miss Yu and have a good discussion, she may open the door."


    Gu Linhan wanted to knock on the door, but he felt dizzy and almost fell to the ground.


    Sun Miaoxiu quickly goes to help Gu Linhan.


    At this time


    The door opened.


    Yu Xi stepped out.


    I heard it just inside, but I didn''t come out to take care of him


    At this time heard sun Miaoxiu in, how can she give others a little chance to get involved.


    All of a sudden, the door opened and came out.


    Sun miaoru was stunned when she saw people coming out.


    "Yu... Miss Yu, well, just come out. Take him in."


    Yu Xi looked at him, "I won''t let him into my door."


    "Ah... Then you..."


    "He''s not without a place to live." She picked it up and called Wuyou.


    "Your young master is drunk. Take the man away quickly!"


    Of course, worry free will come soon.


    Actually, he''s downstairs.


    However, the young master didn''t let him come up before he came up, so he followed him honestly.


    Seeing that two women are supporting Gu Linhan now, he quickly comes over.


    "Master, master..."


    Yu Xi said, "you are just in time. Take the people away¡°


    ¡°¡­¡­¡°


    Worry free¡° No, I dare not. The young master will scold me to death when he wakes up. "


    "Hey, you..."


    "Really, young granny, don''t hurt me."


    Yu Xi looks at him angrily.


    "Well, if you don''t go, I''ll go."


    She grabbed Gu Linhan and dragged him out.


    "Oh, young granny, don''t... The young master will bump his head later."


    Who knows that Yu Xi has such a big temper. If he says he won''t let him in, he won''t let him in.


    The young master of their family is the same. What''s the matter with the young granny.

 Chapter 608

    Sun Miaoxiu watched and said, "let me help you, if you want to send Mr. Gu to his place."


    Sun also wants to see where he lives.


    Yu Xi looked at her, obviously unhappy


    However, sun Miao Rou didn''t see it and followed directly.


    It''s strange that this woman should follow.


    He didn''t dare to let Yu Xi drive, so he drove and took people to Gu Linhan''s villa.


    A down, sun seconds rub followed into the inside.


    Yu Xi put the man on the bed and clapped his hands breathlessly.


    "Good. It''s done. You can go."


    I''m ready to let go.


    "Young granny, don''t do it. Please spare me. You can stay here. Otherwise, when the young master wakes up, he thinks that I brought him back, and he will surely kill me."


    "Go away, I care about you."


    "Young granny, I didn''t provoke you. It''s the young master who provokes you. Don''t be so unfeeling."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Sun secrou is still watching


    What kind of family is this.


    He lives in a big place.


    Looking at it like this, I''m not an ordinary person.


    Originally, sun miaoru was very curious about him


    Since he saved himself that day, she felt that this man was so handsome.


    Slowly, of course, I want to know about it.


    He gave himself a look, an expression, she suddenly felt that the deer bumped, and he would help her talk, quarrel with his girlfriend.


    It made her feel sweet.


    Although she seems to be sorry for Yu Xi, she feels sweet in her heart.


    He defended her in such a way that she felt that it was worthwhile to do anything.


    How much money he has, for her, just makes him more divided.


    At this time, Yu Xi snorted and said to Wuyou, "then you can handle it by yourself. You didn''t see that my neighbor is still here. I always want to send her back."


    "I send, I send."


    "I have to go back to see the red envelope."


    "I see, I see..."


    Wuyou quickly pushes sun miaoru out.


    It''s in the car.


    Worry free driving, sun Miaoxiu sitting in the back.


    Such a rich man, she thought she could look up his name.


    So a check, just more surprised.


    This man is so famous


    And he lives right next to her.


    It''s incredible.


    She''s too lucky.


    She looked at the carefree in front of her.


    "Your young master and your young grandmother are married?"


    Worry free said, "yes."


    "Then why did they fight?"


    "The young master makes the young granny angry... The young granny has a big temper, but the young master has a big temper. It''s OK. Just get used to it."


    Sun miaoru is holding hands here.


    I don''t know. Gu Linhan is so kind to himself, isn''t he a little bit kind to her


    Although he is married, she doesn''t do anything. It doesn''t matter if she just looks at them like this.


    In the morning, Gu Linhan just woke up. When Yu Xi saw him get up, he immediately said, "OK, if you don''t get drunk, I''ll go first."


    "Oh, don''t go, Yu Xi. What are you doing?"


    "Well, you say."


    "Hey, you shut the door and won''t let me in... I always have the freedom to see the red envelope, so you won''t let me see the red envelope?"


    Yu Xi said, "if you look at the red envelope like this, you might as well not look at it. Hum."


    "You..."


    "Who knows if you used to see the red envelope or my beautiful neighbor."


    Then she picked up her bag and went out.


    "Oh, you... You''re jealous?"


    Gu Linhan follows.


    Yu Xi is not allowed to go.


    "You hate you..."


    Yu Xi said, "if you... Do this again, I''ll go to your house and complain!"

 Chapter 609

    Gu Linhan looked at her, "what are you suing?"


    "Tell mom that you bully me, and you''re still with that neighbor girl, you..."


    "I..." he frowned, "are you jealous?"


    "Hum!"


    Gu Linhan a smile, want to catch her in the past when she had been so grasp the hand.


    A fall over the shoulder


    Give me a bang.


    Gu Linhan has fallen to the ground.


    "Ah..." Gu Linhan felt a pain in his waist


    "Yu Xi! You, you wait for me! "


    Yu Xi originally thought that he was so big that he should not be thrown by her.


    But now, he is so


    Gu Linhan didn''t think of it for a moment!


    Over there, Yu Xi ran first.


    Later, Gu Linhan couldn''t help but think of the complaint she said. Now he is the one who wants to complain.


    Soon, Yu Xi went home.


    Sun Miaoxiu didn''t know whether she had been listening to the news. She opened the door and said, "Miss Yu... Is Mr. Gu sober. You just came back and took care of Mr. Gu at night. Have you made up? "


    Yu Xi still holds the key in her hand and shakes it. She says with a smile, "there''s a fight between the head of the bed and the end of the bed. You don''t understand if you haven''t had a boyfriend."


    Yu Xi opens the door and goes in,


    Sun miaoru stopped, feeling a little disappointed,


    She also knew that she shouldn''t expect others to be unkind, but there was a faint expectation in her heart.


    When Yu Xi comes home, he tells Gu Jin that he was selected in the cast.


    She was soon called to the crew to shoot.


    Gu Jinjin said at that time that he would follow him to have a look.


    Yu Xi and Gu Jin went to the production group together.


    The name of the play is long song of water and sky. There are many characters in the play, including several female owners. Ling Ting is the biggest celebrity. As a veteran queen, she plays the queen of a depressed country in the play, supporting an empire by herself. When Yu Xi arrives, he finds that she is not the role as the assistant said.


    The deputy director in charge of her play received her and gave her a script that said, Gu Enron.


    When Yu Xi opened it, there were quite a lot of scenes.


    It''s a woman. It seems that she should be the one who helped the queen win the world.


    Very good martial arts. There are some action plays.


    Yu Xi was a little surprised,


    Gu Jinjin almost didn''t jump up,


    "Wow, you''re going to play with Ling ting."


    "Yes."


    "Wow, I like her very much. It''s great. I think there''s a rival play. Oh, you need to get me an autograph."


    Yu Xi and Gu Jin are still fighting here, and the deputy director frowns.


    "Hey, you ask your assistant to keep it down."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    This is not an assistant.


    However, Gu Jin shut his mouth and spat out his tongue.


    The deputy director muttered, "really, it''s noisy every day."


    At a glance, Yu DAPAI came.


    Everyone is watching, see, is the play''s first man, Chen Haoran came out.


    As the most prosperous Xiaosheng in recent years, he has begun to move from fresh meat to powerful actors. His popularity has only increased, and his reputation is good, so he has captured a large number of loyal fans.


    It''s said that the plays he received are never bad.


    In the long song of water and sky, what he performs is a carefree king, from being spurned by others to rising slowly behind his back.


    There are all kinds of conspiracies in it, which makes people feel great when they look at the script.


    As soon as Chen Haoran came in, many people had gathered around him, ready to greet him. He had his own private rest room and dressing room.

 Chapter 610

    Gu Jinjin said, "it''s said that he doesn''t stay in the hotel prepared by the crew at night. He goes to a five-star hotel 80 kilometers away. It''s probably too bad here.


    Yu Xi pursed his mouth. "It''s a big name."


    "You''ll be a big card in the future, believe me." Gu Jin embraces Yu Xi''s neck, and the two go to make-up happily.


    Yu Xi, who made up, was dressed in red, with long hair and waist.


    He''s very handsome with a sword in his hand.


    The crew is in a mess. It takes about half an hour to take photos. When it''s done, it''s the next one.


    There is no second word for her little transparency.


    After shooting, Yu Xi talked to the deputy director and left.


    Go out, Gu Jinjin said, "you are now half a foot into the entertainment industry, must treat."


    Yu Xi said, "well, treat. You can tell me what to eat."


    "Eat hot pot and call on he Ziming."


    Yu Xi hissed with a smile, "ah, everything is called up he Ziming, for fear of leaving him behind."


    "Roll..." Gu Jin snorted and said, "I have brotherhood."


    I made an appointment to eat hot pot in the evening.


    This hotpot is really expensive. It costs hundreds for a single person.


    One dish is worth a hundred.


    Gu Jinjin, this is a rip off.


    Yu Xi helplessly looking at, can only say, "you wait, so expensive place."


    Gu Jinjin said with a smile, "if you can''t, just ask Gu Linhan to pay..."


    Yu Xi stares at him again.


    After a while, the thunder came.


    He Ziming also came later.


    Next, Gu Linhan even came.


    Yu Xi looks at Gu Jin.


    Gu Jinjin shrunk and said it had nothing to do with her. It must have been thunder.


    But below


    Who is Gu Linhan following?


    Yu Xi almost didn''t get up.


    Isn''t that sun miaoru?


    Yu Xi looks over there.


    Thunder also looked, almost did not spray


    Gu Linhan originally went back from the company. He went to Yuxi first and knocked on the door.


    But didn''t think, Yu Xi didn''t come back, thunder told him, Yu Xi invited everyone to eat hot pot.


    Gu Linhan then saw sun miaoru downstairs.


    She said with a smile, "Yu Xi hasn''t come back yet."


    He thought about it and said to her directly, "they have gone to eat hot pot. Would you like to join them?"


    Sun miaoru immediately changed her clothes and came out.


    Yu Xi looks over there, Gu Jin is a little confused.


    "Who is that?"


    Yu Xi ha, gnashing his teeth.


    "My beautiful neighbor."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    That''s her.


    What beautiful neighbor is not as good-looking as Yuxi!


    Gu Jinjin''s point is to protect her good friend!


    Several people watched sun miaoru come in.


    Sun miaoru was also frightened.


    So many people


    All staring at her like that.


    Sun miaoru is very happy to be invited by Gu Linhan.


    She even began to think whether Gu Linhan had some special feelings for her.


    She looked at several people and said with a smile, "Hello, my name is sun miaoru. You are all friends of Mr. Gu. I''m Miss Yu''s neighbor. Mr. Gu is very kind to Miss Yu. He didn''t know them until he saved me last time."


    Thunder naturally found Yu Xi''s cannibal expression.


    It''s really


    Thunder quickly lowered his head to eat.


    Although Yu Xi is smiling, how vicious that smile is will be understood by people who have known her for a long time


    Thunder said in his heart, it has nothing to do with me, it has nothing to do with me


    If you want to kill Gu Linhan, I don''t know who this woman is

 Chapter 611

    Gu Linhan said to sun Miao, "sit down."


    Then she sat to one side.


    I really sat next to Gu Linhan.


    This time Gu Linhan had sun miaoru on one side and Yu Xi on the other.


    Yu Xi sat far away.


    Over there, thunder sits beside sun miaoru and looks at her.


    "You are a good neighbor."


    Sun miaoru chuckled.


    "Yes, they saved me once. They were all good people and brought me to play."


    Even their friends felt that they had a good relationship, sun Miaoxiu thought, and felt a little warmer.


    It''s not that she will think more, but girls are like this. They like a person in their heart. With one look in his eyes, she will give birth to many stories.


    Yu Xi is watching, and Gu Linhan is looking at Yu Xi. He is soft hearted and wants to be nice to her, so he takes something and passes it to her.


    Yu Xi stares at him directly.


    Oh


    Gu Linhan gritted his teeth.


    Gu Jinjin said, "here, Gu Linhan, Yu Xi asked for hot pot. You brought someone here without saying a word. How much is it for one person here? Yu Xi can''t afford to pay for it."


    That also means that some people are shameless. They just come to eat without asking who it is.


    Sun Miaoxiu doesn''t understand this, and she doesn''t know whether she really doesn''t understand it, or whether she doesn''t understand it in order to paste it up.


    Anyway, she listened and quickly asked, "is it expensive here? How much is it? "


    Thunder said¡° Well, I don''t have much money


    Gu Jin said, "of course, you don''t have much money. Yu Xi is a student."


    Sun miaoru said, "Wow, Miss Yu, are you still a student?"


    Gu Jinjin said, "yes, there are thousands of yuan for each freshman, thousands of yuan for a meal..."


    "It''s so expensive..."


    Thunder said, "let Gu Linhan treat you. You husband and wife, who invited you or not?"


    Yu Xi said, "no, I''ll pay you a few thousand yuan. What can''t I afford? Next month, I''ll depend on you guys to support me."


    "Raise, raise, certainly raise... But if you have a husband, why should I raise it?"


    Gu Linhan listened in the back and held his hand more tightly.


    This is Yu Xi.


    Yu Xi said, "women in the new world, who depend on men? They need husbands to have a loser these days."


    Gu Jinjin said, "no, there is still a loser¡°


    Yu Xi said, "now there is no use for losers."


    "Wow... Gu Linhan is young. What''s wrong with you?" Thunder way.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Sun miaoru didn''t understand. She didn''t understand at all.


    But several other people, driving together every day, understood each other.


    Gu Linhan looks at Yu Xi holding his breath.


    Yu Xi raised his head without any sign of weakness.


    Looking at the two men, thunder quickly said, "let''s eat, don''t lift the table for a while, we can''t eat a few mouthfuls."


    "Well, eat quickly."


    For the first time, sun miaoru was with these people, still thinking about how they all looked so good one by one.


    When I went out, I saw that several people were in cars one by one.


    It seems that the two men who are lounging are free and easy to look at.


    "Is there any other place you want to go?"


    Yu Xi said, "no, I''m going home with my children. Independent women should take good care of themselves."


    Thunder looked at Gu Linhan.


    People who kill themselves are going to be independent women. It depends on what you do.


    Gu Linhan looks at Yu Xi, "Why are you going?"


    Yu Xi said, "go home."

 Chapter 612

    "I''m with you, too."


    "Let me go, or I''ll call rape."


    "Hiss... Besides, I really beat you."


    "If you dare to be strong, I will abolish you."


    "Oh, what will you do with me for the rest of your life?"


    "You have as much as I want."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Nima.


    If you dare to use someone else''s, you''ll die.


    Gu Linhan also wants to come over and say, behind, sun Miaoxiu looks at, a pair of scared appearance, quickly come over.


    "You don''t want to quarrel. Don''t quarrel. Really, I''m not good. Shouldn''t I come here?"


    In fact, if she doesn''t come here, Yu Xi and Gu Linhan will quarrel a few words.


    She this time comes over, is lets in Xi direct eye a horizontal, directly got on the car.


    Gu Linhan wants to catch her.


    Sun Miaoxiu catches Gu Linhan in a hurry.


    "Mr. Gu, don''t be so fierce with Miss Yu."


    Hey... What are you catching


    Gu Linhan looked back, but at this time, Yu Xi had already stepped on the gas and left.


    Yu Xi was wronged in his heart.


    Go back with Gu Jin way, "no longer, not married, this broken marriage."


    Gu Jinjin said, "really, I think he is so angry with you. That neighbor is far worse than you."


    "Whatever it is, is it right for him to be so deliberately angry with me?"


    "This..."


    "I know that he was angry because I kept a secret from him about the kid, but he was so angry that he made me angry..."


    "This..." Gu Jinjin thought of something, "but what did you hide from the kid?"


    "It''s his own business, and I don''t want to tell anyone." Yu Xi said, "forget it. You will know when you have a chance."


    Yu Xi went to bed. The next day he heard that they were going to ask for leave from school so that they could go abroad to shoot some covers.


    Why do you want to shoot abroad


    Because there are snow scenes over there, they want to take some snow scenes.


    At present, there is no place with snow scenery in China.


    When Yu Xi saw that he was going to northern Europe, he had to prepare for it. He asked for leave from school.


    The school is not happy to ask for leave for filming.


    However, Yu Xi, their director, gave her permission,


    I really want to thank them. The director liked her better, so she asked for leave to film.


    However, she also said that she would never leave her lessons behind. When she went back, she would teach her own theories well.


    As for other practical courses, when they arrive at the scene, there will be teachers who teach drama all the time.


    Yu Xi agreed, first sent the child back to the old house, and then prepared to shoot for a few days.


    At school.


    Knowing that Yu Xi asked for leave, someone immediately said that Yu Xi had been selected to shoot a film with Hu Zizhi.


    People were also surprised.


    Spring is known, Yu Xi has long said.


    In fact, spring was also chosen to do group performances, so naturally, she didn''t have to go this time.


    LAN Meimei has not been selected, and Gu Li has also been selected. She is just one of the little maids in the palace. She has absolutely no sense of existence. She doesn''t have to go to this shooting.


    For a moment, everyone was very curious about what role Yu Xi was chosen to play, so that he would need to go abroad to shoot snow scenes.


    Lanmei is naturally the most angry.


    Gu Li looks at LAN Meimei.


    I don''t know what method Yu Xi used to get the director''s approval.


    She thought, did Yu Xi go to bed too?


    Since she really got some resources by using this method, she thought that she might have climbed the bed, no matter which star was hot or not.

 Chapter 613

    In a word, LAN Meimei''s method is useless.


    The last time she was beaten at the school gate, it has spread all over the world, but she doesn''t care. When people ask her, she says that there are many people who are popular, and she doesn''t know why these people misunderstand her relationship with others.


    So vague in the past, I won''t say more.


    Anyway, I don''t admit it. I don''t care what other people think.


    However, LAN Meimei despised her for a long time.


    Although she was still with her face-to-face, she spoke ill of her behind her back.


    LAN Meimei thought scornfully, but she was red in this way.


    Climb the bed and be a junior.


    However, originally she didn''t think much about it. This time Yu Xi was going to film, and LAN Meimei was even more unbalanced.


    For a moment, I felt why no one liked me.


    Although, the teacher also said, only a freshman, their opportunities in the back, not many people can start filming freshman.


    Their most important task is to study.


    However, LAN Meimei still watched others go filming and wanted to go.


    Even if it''s a dragon suit.


    She thought, is it because she can''t climb the bed?


    She began to be a little eager to try, but she had not found a bed to climb.


    ¡­¡­


    When Yu Xi arrived at the airport, Gu Linhan called.


    Shuya says to Gu Linhan that the red envelope is sent to Gu''s home. Yu Xi wants to go out for a few days.


    Gu Linhan knew that Yu Xi was going abroad.


    All of a sudden, he was really angry and called Yu Xi for the first time.


    Yu Xi sees the phone and answers it.


    Gu Linhan said, "what are you doing? Do you want to go abroad? Why didn''t you tell me


    "What do I tell you, you''re busy dating people and have time to follow me?"


    "I... when did I date someone?"


    "Don''t say," Yu Xi hung up the phone, sniffed, and then got on the plane.


    Gu Linhan looks at


    Quickly, he said on wechat, "Yu Xi, how can I date someone? Don''t be angry."


    Yu Xi said, "well, why do you bring people to dinner?"


    "I was... Who told you not to tell me."


    "So you can deliberately find a woman to annoy me?"


    Gu Linhan felt a pain in his heart.


    He''s wrong.


    "Well, let''s come back and talk."


    "I''m going to film."


    "Where to?"


    "Switzerland, Alps."


    "Well, wait for me in the Alps."


    Yu Xi snorted and finally said, "don''t come to me. It''s annoying."


    Turn off your cell phone and leave him alone.


    All the way to the cinema, she followed a few staff, and some small actors, and sat in economy class.


    Some people used to shoot together. They played the role of a little princess. They also looked like the king of dragon sets. However, they have been shooting all kinds of dragon sets for several years.


    Her name is Hu Xinxin. Fortunately, she has a good attitude. She sits next to Yu Xi and looks very friendly.


    She and Yu Xi have been looking at things together.


    At night, tired, lying uncomfortable, she inevitably complained a few words.


    "The crew doesn''t give us a cabin either. I''m flying first class myself. I just want to be treated differently and I don''t want to be with our stars."


    Yu Xi doesn''t matter. She''s a little dragon anyway. It''s good to be able to go with her for the first time.


    She looked at Yu Xi, "I heard that you were selected by the director himself. Ah, you''re good. Don''t be like me. You''re old enough to be a dragon. You should be popular as soon as possible."


    Yu Xi said, "I''m also lucky. I don''t know what the director thinks."

 Chapter 614

    "The director has his own painting in his heart. I guess he thinks you are suitable for the role. Otherwise, he won''t make an exception to use new people. You know how many brokerage companies want to plug people into this play. I actually listen to a company with Ling. I''m tied up. The company says that she must use some of our company''s tricks before I can shoot this."


    I''ve got this.


    Yu Xi also knows a lot.


    Soon, we arrived in Switzerland.


    Shooting in the mountains, because of the altitude, it''s really cold.


    Most of the people in the same trade are not good at English.


    These actors are not very good at studying.


    Not too Xi, no obstacles, so Hu Xinxin began to rely on Yu Xi, because Yu Xi at the end of the work, can take her unimpeded to eat.


    When Yu Xi arrived, he was told to go filming in the morning and arrived at seven o''clock. However, after making up, it was nine o''clock and he didn''t start shooting. So he waited until nine o''clock in the evening to ask her to shoot.


    Hu Xinxin is more used to it.


    She got a small chair ahead of time and took aipai to watch TV drama there. She said to Xi, "don''t be so stupid next time. You think when people call you to come and when you can start shooting. They have to come with big names first. If you don''t watch them, Ling Ting and Chen Haoran will shoot first. When they can finish shooting, it depends on their luck. You have to wait here with a bench and do your own work, When the shooting starts, just go back to the state. "


    Yu Xi had no choice but to sit down. On the first day, he didn''t understand it. Later, he gradually learned some rules.


    But she sat there, still reading the script.


    In a few days, I have finished watching my own plays and others'' plays.


    Such a big play is troublesome and complicated. Every detail needs to be done well.


    The good thing is that there are not many Xi dramas. Looking at Ling and listening to the big movies, I think that if I am now, I can''t keep up with him.


    Yu Xi is still doing his best to recite all his plays.


    Hu Zizhi saw Yu Xi as he passed by.


    Everyone was still fighting around, but she was in the corner, surrounded by down jacket, reading the script.


    He walked over with a smile.


    It can be seen from the above that Yu Xi marked a lot on the script,


    He looked around his chest for a long time, but Yu Xi didn''t find it.


    Until Hu Xinxin saw it, he called out, "director."


    Yu Xi just responded and raised his head to say, "Oh, director, I didn''t pay attention. What''s the matter? Is it my turn to play?"


    Her plays are all filmed in three groups. They are filmed in three groups. The main director Hu Zizhi doesn''t stare at every shot all the time.


    He always divides the production team into three groups. What does each group shoot? First, he decides. Finally, he summarizes it.


    Therefore, although Yu Xi was selected by him, he has never photographed her since there is no coffee seat.


    The assistant laughed.


    "Silly you, when did director Hu shoot for you?"


    That means, director Hu, we all shoot big name plays. When will we shoot you? We don''t see what kind of guy you are.


    Hu Zizhi laughed and said, "it''s OK. Let me see your script."


    Yu Xi honestly handed over the script.


    He looked and nodded.


    "I''ve seen them all."


    "Well


    "Take a good picture tomorrow. The environment here is a bit tough. After all, it''s a foreign country. It''s burning money every day. You''ve all worked hard."


    (I''m going to get up early today and go to Shanghai to read the IP billboard. Do you know that all the great God writers will be present at that time? Who do you want to see? I''ll do it for you

 Chapter 615

    "No, it''s very good. I can see the snow scenery at the same time."


    Hu Xinxin is also smiling, "director, let brother Chen and sister Ling listen to invite more guests at that time! Ha ha


    Because Hu Xinxin is also a stereotype, and the director knows it. He orders her and says, "you will, OK, I''ll tell them."


    Watching the director leave, Hu Xinxin smiles at Yu Xi.


    They were also relieved.


    Hu Zizhi said to his assistant, "move her part to a group tomorrow."


    "Ah? Oh, OK


    "There are not many actors like this now. Look, one by one, they only recite their own parts, and they don''t even know what the script is about."


    He shook his head and went out.


    Yu Xi is very serious about filming.


    Also can see, although still green astringent, but has the talent.


    Looking at Yu Xi actually came to a group of shooting, we are still very strange.


    However, some of her plays are with Ling Ting, so we think it might be to take care of Ling ting.


    When filming, Chen Haoran looks at Yu Xi from below.


    Because I sit beside the director, I pay more attention to the people on the stage.


    Seeing the green actor, he laughed and said to Hu Zizhi, "it looks good."


    Hu Zizhi said, "freshmen don''t know much, but they work hard."


    "Yes, I''m a freshman."


    Chen Haoran also followed and looked more.


    After shooting, Yu Xi quickly goes to the bathroom. When he gets inside, he sees Ling listening as if he is in the bathroom.


    Yu Xi shrugged.


    I haven''t heard of filming with Ling yet. She has been filming single roles recently.


    Yu Xi quickly said on his mobile phone, "Jinjin, I saw Ling listen, in the toilet."


    "Wow, go away. How can my goddess shit?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Yu Xi said, "yes, fairies don''t excrete."


    At this time, on one side, the assistant suddenly saw Yu Xi.


    Naturally, I don''t know what she is for.


    The assistant said directly, "Hey, don''t shoot things casually. The things on your mobile phone have been deleted."


    Yu Xi is speechless, "I didn''t shoot."


    "Nothing. Let me see."


    The assistant is coming to have a look.


    Yu Xi said directly, "what are you doing? Why should I show you? It''s true that if I don''t shoot, I don''t shoot. I''ll take a shit. Do you still tell others that I have encountered Ling? Listen and pat the toilet for others. It''s really..."


    "You..."


    "I''m telling people that I''m shitting, but I didn''t listen to Ling. It''s a shame."


    Yu Xi turned and went out.


    Assistant in the back is still scolding, "ha, who ah, where the group performance, really not long eyes, how to speak, no wonder only when the group performance."


    Yu Xi snorted, "it''s better than when you''re someone else''s assistant to wipe their butt."


    "You..."


    Yu Xi left quickly.


    Anyway, Ling didn''t hear what she looked like, so she shouldn''t remember her hatred


    However, big brands are really eventful. In terms of style, they can''t be provoked.


    ¡­¡­


    Yu Xi''s part is finally finished.


    Later, Yu Xi was just waiting to return home.


    At this time, I don''t know if Gu Linhan has been staring at her shooting. At the end, Gu Linhan sent a message.


    "I''ll pick you up in the evening."


    Oh


    Yu Xi said directly, "I''m going home."


    Gu Linhan didn''t reply.


    Yuxi is still strange. At night, if you ignore Linhan, who knows if he is really there.


    I made an appointment with Hu Xinxin to go shopping and buy something here to take back to you.


    Hu Xinxin said, "a lot of people in my family want me to buy on their behalf. Really, I think I''m going to make more money than an actor."

 Chapter 616

    When Yu Xi goes out, he sees a car by the side of the road


    Gu Linhan!


    Hu Xinxin looked at the roadside car and stopped.


    "What''s the matter, Yu Xi?"


    Yu Xi said, "it''s OK. I have a friend coming. You can buy it first."


    "Oh, yes."


    Hu Xinxin looked at the car. It was strange that one of her students had friends in Switzerland.


    Yu Xi watched Hu Xinxin go, and then looked at Gu Linhan.


    Gu Linhan stepped down from the car.


    "Yu Xi, have you finished shooting?"


    Yu Xi looked at him, "Why are you here?"


    I looked around and saw that the crew were not there, so I didn''t say anything.


    Yu Xi doesn''t want to see anyone else here, someone picking him up and driving a Rolls Royce.


    She is a new person, and she doesn''t know what to say.


    Although she is not afraid of what others say, she still wants to make a good film, so that she won''t be influenced by the gossiping behind her back.


    She just wanted to film.


    Gu Linhan looked at her, "I''ll take you to eat."


    Gu Linhan came to take her hand.


    Yu Xi suddenly staggers. Gu Linhan looks at her and suddenly hugs Yu Xi.


    "You, you let go, you let me go."


    Yu Xi immediately kicked on it.


    Gu Linhan frowned, "don''t move, Yu Xi."


    "What are you doing? What are you doing? Let me go."


    Yu Xi was thrown to the seat, also want to go down, his key in hand, the door has been locked, Gu Linhan then got on the car, Yu Xi looked at him, "Gu Linhan, you are too overbearing!"


    Gu Linhan starts the car.


    "I just want to tell you well, Yuxi, yes, I shouldn''t find someone to annoy you, but you should tell me well."


    "Should I?" Is he directing her?


    Yu Xi said, "if you want to accuse me, let me go¡°


    "You... Why are you so stubborn."


    "Before you married me, I was so stubborn, and... I don''t like you to get angry with me like that."


    Yu Xi looks up at him, his eyes are a bit desolate, let people look at all of a sudden, feel very painful in the heart, then, a door opened.


    Gu Linhan just saw that she didn''t know when she had opened the lock.


    Then, the car was opened directly.


    "Yu Xi!"


    Gu Linhan shouts, but Xi has jumped out of the car


    "You..."


    Gu Linhan busy stop, but see Xi in the roadside casually stopped a car.


    Although the people in the car feel strange, but see a girl from the car down, or quickly stop the car, let Yu Xi up.


    Gu Linhan just watched Yu Xi get on other people''s car. The car drove forward, and he couldn''t see the end at once.


    The people in the car are looking at Yu Xi.


    "Oh, miss, you are... What happened to you just now? Do you need me to help you call the police?"


    Yu Xi looked at the uncle on one side, "no, thank you. I just want to stop in a quiet place."


    The driver nodded, "well, there''s a small town in front of you. Maybe I can put you down."


    "Yes, thank you."


    "It doesn''t matter."


    When I got off the bus, the cloud town in front of me didn''t look so cold.


    Because the altitude has been lowered a lot, Yu Xi can stand it even though he is wearing single clothes.


    When Yu Xi was walking like this, he suddenly saw someone throwing gum at a little boy.


    "Oh, fool, your father is a rapist, and you won''t be any better."


    Yu Xi frowned and followed.


    (there were few updates yesterday, because there were too many gods in Shanghai these two days, and they have been visiting. Today, seventh master Xiao and early October are here to pull me down, so I can''t write more. I will try my best to keep updating and write more when I have time ~)

 Chapter 617

    See a few little boys, is bullying a little boy in the middle, the little boy looks seven or eight years old, but very thin, dirty body, hair is soft white.


    Although the weather is not very hot, still wear very thin.


    He was curled up there and beaten, but he didn''t have the strength to fight back. Or, he was used to being beaten, numb, with only a pair of blue eyes, still struggling to look at the person in front of him.


    Several kids are still kicking him, sticking gum to his hair.


    "You will rape when you grow up. You are a bad man."


    "My mother won''t let me play with you. You should leave our town."


    "You shouldn''t be born. Your genes are dirty."


    No one''s genes are dirty.


    Yu Xi saw a little boy, picked up a bottle of yellow water, looks like urine, so want to pour on the little boy.


    She frowned.


    "Stop it."


    Several people stopped and looked up at Yu Xi.


    They laughed even more at the sight of a strange face.


    "Oh, you want to help him? Then you are dirty, too. " With that, the water bottle will tilt down.


    Yu Xi suddenly put out a foot and directly kicked the water bottle to the ground.


    A few people were stunned.


    Looking at the water bottle falling to the ground, Yu Xi grabs the man who just took the gum, "I don''t know his life experience, and I don''t know if he has done anything wrong, but I can see that you have done something wrong here."


    One of the little boys looked up. "No, he did something wrong¡°


    "What?" Yu Xidao,


    "His father is a rapist."


    "His father did it, not him."


    Yu Xi looked at them, "he didn''t do anything, but you, at such a young age, will use this disgusting way to attack a person who has no counterattack ability. When you grow up, you may not only rape, you may kill."


    "No, we will not."


    Yu Xi snorted and drove a few people away directly. "Go away, go away, or I''ll call the police to deal with it, or I''ll call your parents to question."


    They finally broke up in a crowd.


    Yu Xi lowers his head and pulls up the little boy on the ground.


    "All right. You get up. "


    He watched people go, just difficult to get up from the ground, looking at Yu Xi.


    "My father is really a rapist." He said,


    Yu Xi only felt sad.


    She sighed and shook her head.


    "It''s his fault. You and he are two people. No matter what he did, you didn''t do it. You are innocent. Don''t be beaten willingly because of this kind of thing, OK?"


    The little boy stares at Yu Xi.


    Yu Xi said, "well, I''ll take you home. You live in this town, don''t you?"


    "Yes."


    Yu Xi takes him inside.


    The town is not big. The alleys look beautiful.


    However, looking at such a beautiful and quiet place, it also has unspeakable evil.


    Yu Xi was taken by the rustling little boy and went all the way to a slum. Yu Xi saw that there was no one inside.


    Yu Xi said, "where''s your mother?"


    He shook his head. "Mom''s making money."


    "Oh, where does she make money?"


    "I... I don''t know. A lot of men used to be there."


    Yu Xi suddenly felt that it was not a good place.


    "Show me."

 Chapter 618

    The little boy took him to a dilapidated building. The red light outside was flashing, which seemed to indicate that this was the place she wanted to be.


    Yu Xi suddenly thought of himself.


    Just because they were treated differently, they suffered from childhood.


    As a child, she thought that she had been very sad, very sad.


    However, there are still more people in the world who are suffering from different degrees of sadness.


    Yu Xi said to the little boy, "what''s your name?"


    "My name is Galen."


    "All right, Galen, what''s your mother''s name?"


    "Jessica."


    "You go there and wait for me. I''ll go to your mother."


    The little boy looked at Yu Xi.


    When Yu Xi enters the door, the men lean on one side, with tattoos all over the body, smoking. In the noisy music inside, they stare at Yu Xi.


    There are women coming in, and they''re surprised.


    Someone has been whispering to someone.


    Yu Xi enters and finds the first man he meets.


    "Hey, is Jessica in?"


    He stared at Yu Xi and said, "Jessica is not here, but I am. What are you going to be, little beauty..."


    His face came up.


    Yu Xi dodged and pushed his face away with a frown.


    "I''m looking for Jessica. I don''t want to make trouble, but if you come any closer, I''ll be rude to you."


    He also followed to pause, at last, evil smile for a while, just slanted to Xi head, "good, you go inside, the innermost that room."


    The sound of the waves was getting louder and louder, and the more Yu Xi walked in, the more disgusting he felt.


    What''s the deal here? Yu Xi knows.


    In many foreign countries, this kind of transaction is legal.


    Yu Xi opened the innermost door.


    Inside, the bed was shabby and the sofa was ugly,


    There was a bad smell.


    Yu Xi hasn''t reacted yet. Suddenly someone kicks in from behind.


    The good thing is that Xi''s quick reaction directly evades the person, turns around and grabs the person''s leg, pulls forward, and the person almost sits on the ground with a split.


    "Ah..."


    It''s a white man with a full tattoo.


    In his hand, there is a needle tube. It seems that the needle tube is facing Yu Xi


    God, these people want to inject her.


    Because in the United States, she has seen a lot of such vicious means, so she recognized it at a glance.


    The man looked through and looked up. He stabbed Yu Xi again.


    In Xi partial head dodged, the next moment, dodged the needle tube, directly stabbed to the man''s shoulder.


    "Ah..."


    The man called, fell to the ground, rolling, shouting, for a while, fainted.


    All of a sudden, the people behind came in


    Yu Xi didn''t understand. He didn''t know what it was.


    "Oh, my God, that''s a sign. She''s punched everything into Jack''s body."


    A few people at the back of the incredible look, and then more vicious look at Yu Xi.


    "Well, if you dare to make trouble here, I don''t think you can do without it."


    "Do you know who you''ve been provoking, you woman?"


    Yu Xi shrugged, "you make it clear that he wants to get me first, not what I want."


    "Here, we are in charge. I say it''s your reason. It''s your reason. You don''t want to leave here."


    Yu Xi sneered, "I don''t care who you are, I just want to ask, where is Jessica, tell me, I will leave, otherwise... You let me go, I will not go."


    Looking at this arrogant woman, several people laughed at each other, as if they were mocking each other.


    (there will still be a lot of activities during the day. I will take time to update it

 Chapter 619

    "Don''t go, you can''t go either!"


    At this time


    "Who is looking for me?"


    Jessica came in, a little strange.


    Someone just told her that someone was looking for her.


    She hurried over, but did not think, see is a lot of people around here, around the middle of Yu Xi.


    Yu Xi looks at the people coming in.


    Her eyes look like Ellen.


    At this time.


    Jessica looks at Yu Xi.


    "You... Who are you?"


    Yu Xi looked at Jessica, "Galen is still young. When he is bullied outside, what he needs more is the protection of his family. I hope you can protect him more. For him, his childhood has been shadowed by his father. I don''t think he wants his mother to be shadowed. "


    Hearing Galen''s name, Jessica was stunned. She came in and said to some people, "it''s my son''s business. Can I have a word with her?"


    "No, she''s the one we want now."


    "Just a few kisses. I didn''t mean to take her away." She said¡° She still belongs to you. "


    Several people look at Jessica who asked.


    Finally, she agreed to her request.


    At least she has been here for so long, they give her a face.


    Jessica walked in quickly and looked at Yu Xi, "how can you break in here? You can''t mess with the people here. You can go quickly."


    Yu Xi said, "your son is still outside. He comes to see you."


    Jessica said, "don''t let him in.".


    "But he needs a mother."


    "You go quickly. I know you may have helped him. I thank you very much, but the people here are gangsters. They have a close relationship with the Mafia. You''d better mind your own business."


    Yu Xi frowned and said, "it seems that you also know that Galen is always being bullied, but you still don''t care about him."


    Jessica Leng Leng, she ring chest, "otherwise, I have been in charge of him, who will support him?"? If I don''t come out to work, we''ll all starve to death. "


    Yu Xi took a deep breath and looked at her, "well, I know that you may have your difficulties in choosing this career, but you still have a son. If you have other choices, I hope you can think about it, so that he may be happy or leave here. Looking for other opportunities... "


    Later, a few people were already impatient.


    "Enough, Jessica, you can go."


    Someone came to get Jessica.


    Jessica panicked: "you''d better leave now."


    At this time, he saw the people behind him reach out first and grab Yu Xilai directly.


    Yu Xi dodges, looks at the person who is ready to use brute force, and then kicks in the past.


    "Well, she dares to do it and catch her for me."


    Several people came along,


    Yu Xishun picked up a half drunk wine bottle, facing the first person who came.


    Give me a bang.


    People around watched as the man fell to the ground.


    Blood ran down their cheeks, and they looked at it in surprise.


    This woman


    How barbaric!


    "Oh, you killed, you killed. I will tell the boss about it."


    Some people go back to call people, others look at Yu Xi with a sneer.


    "You, you''re finished. I''ll tell you you''re finished. Those who touch us will die!"


    Yu Xi looks at the fallen man.


    She is just a casual one


    At this time


    Several people came in from outside.


    When they saw it, wow, the boss came,


    "Boss... You''re coming too fast. Didn''t we just call?"


    At this time, the person that follows behind comes in, pour is to let Yu Xi one Leng.


    "Xu Yanshen"


    (I will be on my way back to work today. I will have emergency work when I go back, but I will try my best to update it.)

 Chapter 620

    That''s Xu Yanshen. That''s right.


    When Yu Xi looked over, he saw two men coming in with him, a white man with a big beard and a man with a scar on his face.


    That person seems to be very fierce appearance, looking at the person inside to that person began to say.


    "It''s this woman, boss, who dares to attack our people. You see, she''s responsible for all the people on the ground."


    Two people also follow a Leng, bow to look, a face fierce surprised.


    "Is there such a thing?"


    "Yes, she does this to our people. Boss, what do you want us to do with her?"


    The man looked back at Yu Xi, looking very proud.


    It''s like saying, I''ll say, see how you run this time.


    Yu Xi where tube of this, she also stares at Xu Yan deep looking.


    Among their friends, Xu Yanshen has been studying abroad, so he hasn''t seen much for several years.


    Although I always chat on the Internet, I''m surprised to see it all at once.


    The man looked at Yu Xi and hummed coldly.


    "I told you, we''re not easy to mess with, mafia. Have you heard of it? Hum, you''re in trouble now, but our branch tells you, you don''t want to run away. "


    He went back and said, "boss, tell me what to do with her."


    Scar man stares at the person who is talking to him.


    Ferocious look, it''s really bluffing.


    In the back, Jessica didn''t expect that he really came.


    She had shrunk to Yu Xi''s side, and she was very afraid of Yu Xi.


    "That''s him, that''s him. You go quickly. He''s the boss of the city. He never comes here in person. I''ve been here for two years. I''ve only seen him once. Last time, when he came, a man was beaten half dead and his whole body was about to be broken. We were all scared. You, run quickly. They won''t let you go."


    Although Jessica did not know how she should run, after all, they had come.


    Jessica said, looking at the scar man has seen over, she can''t help but have been scared to shiver.


    At this time


    The scar man really came step by step.


    Yu Xi looked at it like that, but he didn''t move


    But see, that man came here, step by step, has come to Yu Xi in front of, but did not react, he suddenly held her shoulder, looking at her, "Oh, my God, you do it, too much."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Is there something wrong with the rhythm?


    Yu Xi was stunned.


    A few people in the back were also stunned.


    What happened to their boss.


    "Boss... She..."


    He looked back, "Oh, you really can''t even beat a woman."


    "..." their boss won''t like this woman.


    When he still wanted to talk, he saw their boss say again.


    "Hey, Shen, she should be OK."


    Xu Yanshen came over at this time.


    "Yu Xi, what''s the matter? Are you stupid?"


    Yu Xi hurriedly walked past.


    Looking at Xu Yanshen, "Wow, why are you here?"


    Xu Yan deep way, "you say, of course is just here, Gu Linhan asked me, let me come over."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Xu Yan said deeply, "after all, I''m more familiar here. I''m afraid you''ll come here in case of an accident."


    The people in the back were stunned.


    "Boss, this..."


    Their boss went up and slapped the man first.


    "Look at what you''ve done."


    (landing, start coding ~)

 Chapter 621

    "What..."


    "Come on, you step aside¡°


    He turned back to Xu Yan and said, "fortunately we came in time. Now Miss Yu has nothing to do."


    Xu Yan nodded deeply, "yes, fortunately it''s nothing. I won''t say anything this time."


    "Well, let''s go over there and say it''s dirty here."


    The man who was still swearing just now looked at this side.


    "Old... Old..."


    "While you clean it up for me, I''ll settle with you later." He went up and slapped the man again.


    The man looked at Yu Xi wrongly.


    Later, Jessica chases Yu Xi


    It was the first time for her to see that man so kind. She thought that these people were going to die, but now she wanted to come, but it didn''t seem to be what she thought.


    Jessica can''t help but shrug, and then look at Yu Xi, even frowned.


    After going out, Xu Yanshen looks at Yu Xi.


    "You and Linhan are fine. Why are you fighting again?"


    Yu Xi snorted, "why don''t you ask him."


    "Yes, but I think it''s a small matter. You''re still making so much trouble."


    At this time


    Behind, Gu Linhan came over.


    "Yu Xi."


    He got out of the car and came straight.


    Yu Xi looked and turned to go.


    Gu Linhan took her by the wrist.


    "Are you all right?"


    "If you let me go, I''ll be fine."


    Gu Linhan held on to him.


    Xu Yanshen said, "well, let''s find a place to eat first. Well, we haven''t seen each other for a long time. When you see me, shouldn''t you stop fighting for me first?"


    Yu Xi looks at Xu Yanshen.


    Well, give him face.


    But what did Yu Xi think of at this time


    First she said, "I''ll go and see Galen."


    Galen was still on the other side, looking so carefully.


    It looks like an injured fawn.


    Jessica took a look and walked over first.


    "Galen, oh, I told you to be honest and stay at home. Don''t come out. Look at you..."


    Galen lowered his head and put a pillow on his mother''s arm.


    "I know... I know. I''m sorry, mom, but I want to go out for a walk at the weekend."


    "But look, there are so many bad people out there. My God, have you been beaten?"


    Yu Xi said from behind, "I know that maybe you can''t do anything else, that''s why you do that kind of thing. However, Galen will know more and more as he grows older. How can other people say about him like this?"


    Jessica stood looking at Galen.


    "But... We have to live."


    At this time, behind, the scar man on the other side of Xu Yanshen said, "you always have other work to do."


    "Of course, of course, Shen is your friend. I will help her find something better."


    Jessica looked back at the scarred man and felt very scared for a moment.


    Scar man said, "Oh, don''t worry. I''ll do what I say. And, after all, Shen is a man of great prestige, not to mention his friends. There are so many industries in gate a, and I''ve been there. It''s very powerful."


    He said Gu Linhan.


    Their family''s industry over there is very marginal. It''s a big income for the family, but it''s a little black.


    However, the influence of those casinos on these chaotic people outside is still very big


    In their view, it is as large an organization as their Mafia, so the leader of a small branch of his has only the share of worship.

 Chapter 622

    Yu Xi and Gu Linhan and Xu Yanshen sit together in the dining room.


    Xu Yanshen said, "I still don''t understand how you are together."


    Yu Xi said, "go astray."


    Gu Linhan snorted, "blind for a moment."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Xu Yanshen said, "I still remember that you used to fight like this when you were young. Ah, you are so old. Now that you are together, don''t make so much trouble. By the way, I still want to go back to see my dry daughter during the new year. Now it''s called red envelope."


    Yu Xi looked at Xu Yanshen and said, "how can you be here and know them?"


    "There''s an academic seminar here to get to know them... You have to get to know some people who can protect me outside."


    ok


    Yu Xi said, "I''m going back soon, too. When will you go back¡°


    Xu Yanshen said, "it''s time for the new year."


    Two people said this, Gu Linhan has been looking at Yu Xi.


    Xu Yanshen asked, "when are you going back to China? Linhan happens to be here anyway. If you go back together, you can take my plane..."


    Yu Xi said, "no, I''ll go back with the crew."


    Gu Linhan looked at her, "Yu Xi, I won''t allow it."


    "If you say no, no?"


    Yu Xi is very mind, very careful, think he so take sun miaoru so angry with her, she is angry.


    Yu Xi stood up, "forget it, I won''t tell you."


    Gu Linhan looked at Xu Yanshen, "I''ll go out first."


    Then he got up and pulled up.


    "You... What are you doing? You let me go."


    Two people pull out.


    Xu Yanshen looked at it and shook his head helplessly.


    Gu Linhan grabs Yu Xi.


    Yu Xi said, "what are you doing again?"


    Gu Linhan held her hand deeply, looked at her and hugged Yu Xi.


    Yu Xi wants to escape, but he can''t.


    Beat him on the back and won''t let him hold him.


    "Let go, let go..."


    Gu Linhan hugs more tightly.


    Struggling for a long time, it seems that all of a sudden I feel Gu Linhan''s weakness.


    Yu Xi just stopped.


    "Don''t do that next time."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    "So dangerous, don''t do it."


    After a pause, Yu Xi felt that he let go of himself.


    She didn''t know how worried he was when she jumped out of the car.


    He also really is, obviously is he is angry, in the end, on the contrary or he wants to coax her.


    It''s not because I''m cheap.


    He hugged her again. "I won''t lie to you next time, OK?"


    Yu Xi still frowned, "what do you do this time?"


    "What are you going to do this time?"


    Thinking of how Gu Jinjin made he Ziming apologize, Yu Xi said, "then you carry me around the restaurant three times."


    Gu Linhan frowns, so many people are eating


    Yu Xi said, "why don''t you like it?"


    "Not... OK."


    I have a look. Besides eating, there are tourists and so on. It''s really


    Yu Xi watched Gu Linhan squat down. He laughed and jumped up.


    He hugged him on his back. Gu Linhan looked at him in embarrassment. Someone had already seen the two people''s appearance and looked at them curiously.


    Gu Linhan began to walk.


    Yu Xi, the little villain, was proud of it.


    "Drive, my foal, go quickly, hehe."


    This dead woman


    Gu Linhan shook her.


    Yu Xi ouch for a moment and hugs him more tightly.


    Thanks to Lin Han''s great strength, otherwise, walking around like this for a few times, it is estimated that Yu Xi will fall down on the way.

 Chapter 623

    Everyone looked over with a smile.


    Yu Xi looks at it and laughs, and his anger disappears.


    The people next to him looked at the interesting couple and laughed with them.


    Back on the plane.


    There are only two people on Xu Yanshen''s plane.


    Gu Linhan is with Yu Xi.


    Yu Xi told Gu Jinjin that he was going back soon.


    The crew over there also gave an account.


    Hu Xinxin worried that she didn''t go back that day. She even said in wechat, "is that your boyfriend who came to pick you up?"


    "Of course not," Yu Xi said


    Hu Xinxin said, "really, I thought it was your boyfriend. It''s not natural to see your expression."


    "It''s not really. It''s just someone I didn''t want to see at that time."


    "Well, you don''t have a boyfriend now?"


    "I don''t have a boyfriend."


    Yu Xi thought, this is her father, not her boyfriend.


    Gu Linhan saw it next to him.


    Hand suddenly tight point, pinch her slender waist, "no boyfriend?"


    "Oh..."


    Yu Xi almost didn''t jump up.


    Her body is very sensitive. She feels itchy when she pinches it.


    Gu Linhan looked at her, "dare not have a boyfriend?"


    "There is no such thing."


    Yu Xi said.


    Gu Linhan''s sneer catches Yu Xi, but Yu Xi has already climbed up his body before he starts. Then he sits on it and rides his legs, with his legs on both sides.


    Holding his neck and looking at him, "husband, husband."


    The mouth is so sweet.


    How can he not like it.


    Yu Xi is a smooth talker.


    Yu Xi suddenly said, "but... You may not have it now. After all, you have other little girls..."


    Gu Linhan frowned, "what do you mean I have other little girls.


    "That''s the one, my beautiful neighbor."


    "Hello


    Didn''t you turn the page.


    Of course, Yu Xi can''t just forget it.


    "She''s better than me, you say."


    Gu Linhan said, "of course it''s you. There''s no doubt about it."


    Yu Xi said, "is she beautiful or am I?"


    "You, of course."


    He never thought that other people would be more beautiful than her. So far, he has never met one.


    Yu Xi said, "her people are actually very good, aren''t they?"


    "But that''s what I like about you."


    Yes, the others are very good.


    No trouble, no quarrel


    Will please him, but will not make him angry.


    But, so what.


    He doesn''t like that. He just likes this.


    After hearing this, Yu Xi was satisfied.


    Holding Gu Linhan like this, I felt very comfortable and didn''t go down for a while.


    Later, the stewardess will come in to deliver the fruit.


    Suddenly see such two people, his face can not help a red.


    Yu Xisong loosens his legs and wants to go down.


    Gu Linhan hugs her.


    "Don''t move. What are you doing down there? It will be a while before you get there."


    Fortunately, it''s a private plane, and the stewardess doesn''t care,


    Gu Linhan thinks it''s good to hold her like this.


    It doesn''t matter who comes.


    Two people so tired, to the airport.


    Back home, of course, or go to see the red envelope.


    When he woke up the next day, Yu Xi went downstairs.


    I saw sun miaoru come out.


    Yu Xi looks at her.


    She was surprised to see Yu Xi.


    "Ah, you''re back. I think you''ve been gone for several days."


    In recent days, that door has not been opened.


    Yu Xi said, "yes, I went abroad."


    "Well, you and Mr. Gu..."

 Chapter 624

    She also wanted to ask, are you still fighting.


    We can see that Gu Linhan has come out from behind.


    She was in a daze.


    I haven''t seen Yu Xi for several days, so I haven''t seen Gu Linhan for several days.


    I don''t know what happened to them. Looking at the dynamics of Yu Xi''s circle of friends, I didn''t guess anything


    She found that she really wanted to take care of Linhan.


    This kind of Miss, more and more let her feel, whether he has fallen in love with him.


    She thought, if Yu Xi is not at home, won''t he come to find himself?


    Is he really not feeling for himself?


    However, I didn''t feel it. Why did I treat her so well.


    If you have feelings... Why don''t you come to her


    She waited for several days, but she didn''t see Gu Linhan.


    At this time, I was moved to see him, but he came out from Yu Xi


    Are they two


    Sun Miao judo, "have you made up?"


    Yu Xi laughs and takes Gu Linhan''s arm. "Didn''t you say that there was a fight at the head of the bed and there was a fight at the end of the bed?"


    Sun miaoru felt a pain in her heart.


    Although I know that it''s really bad to think like this, but I can''t control it. At this time, she hopes that the two will quarrel and never be together again.


    "Now you..."


    Zhou''s mother came from behind.


    "Young granny, young master, the red envelope is ready."


    Yu Xi said, "we take our children to the supermarket."


    "Oh..."


    Sun Miaoxiu envies to see, Gu Linhan still holds the child to his body, takes a bag, and then takes Yu Xi out with one hand.


    Two people look like every couple with a good relationship.


    However, sun miaoru was envious of such an ordinary act.


    After the two left, sun miaoru went back to her room and was already out of her wits.


    The next day


    Sun miaoru sends wechat to Yu Xi.


    "I want you to come home for dinner together."


    Yu Xi said, "no, I have to go to school."


    "Come on, I''ve made delicious food. Anyway, it''s so near. You have to eat at night. I think your baby is so cute with my children."


    Yu Xi still doesn''t want to go.


    However, Gu Jinjin looked at it and said immediately, "go, go, let her have a good look. You are better with Gu Linhan."


    Said, snatched the cell phone, said directly, "good, I will arrive on time."


    Yu Xi said, "Wow, you..."


    Gu Jinjin said, "why, it''s just you. We need to crack down on such talents."


    Yu Xi said, "I feel uncomfortable when I look at her and stare at Gu Linhan. Hum."


    Gu Jinjin said, "so she is not allowed to watch what she wants to fight!"


    In the evening, I told Gu Linhan that he was still surprised.


    I said I didn''t like her. How could I go to dinner.


    However, if she wants to go, Gu Linhan will certainly follow her.


    The two went downstairs with their children.


    Sun miaoru warmly asked two people to come in


    Looking at Gu Linhan holding the baby, he said with a smile, "you are so kind to your baby."


    Gu Linhan said, "born."


    Isn''t that bullshit? It''s my own. It''s not good for her. It''s good for who.


    Sun Miaoxiu said, "I don''t mean that... I mean, many men don''t have children. You''re lucky, Miss Yu."


    Yu Xi picks eyebrows and looks at the decoration inside. As soon as he enters the door, he can smell the aroma of rice.


    A table of meals, it seems that they are cooked at home.


    Yu Xi said, "did you make it yourself?"


    Sun Miao judo, "yes."


    Sun Miaoxiu looks forward to Gu Linhan. People say that if you want to keep a man, you have to keep his stomach first.

 Chapter 625

    Sun Miaoxiu looked at Gu Linhan, "come in and sit down."


    Gu Linhan holds the child and finds a place to stand on the stage with the red envelope.


    Yu Xi is still looking at the food on her table, and her craftsmanship seems to be good.


    "I think Miss Yu must have done better than me," Sun said


    Yu Xi picks an eyebrow, "no, I can''t cook."


    Sun Miaoxiu looks surprised, "can''t cook? Really? "


    "Of course, I can''t cook. Is there any vacation?"


    Yu Xi sat down.


    Sun Miao judo said, "well, it doesn''t matter. You want what I can do. I often cook."


    Yu Xi said, "it doesn''t matter. My aunt can cook."


    Sun miaoru had a meal.


    Embarrassed for a while, but, still said, "although the aunt at home to do well, but occasionally eat some home-made meal can also..."


    Yu Xi looked at her and said, "my aunt can do everything. If she wants to have a family meal, she can do it."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Sun miaoru suddenly became more embarrassed.


    Partial head looked to one side of Gu Linhan.


    Gu Linhan is still holding the red envelope and doesn''t care about her at all.


    Sun Miaoxiu bit her lip wrongly.


    For Xi Dao, "you try it. Don''t mention it. Eat more¡°


    Yu Xi said, "OK, let''s have dinner first."


    Gu Linhan also sat over, holding the red envelope, sitting on his legs, and then picked up chopsticks to eat the food on the table.


    Sun Miaoxiu looks forward to it.


    She hoped that Gu Linhan would like her cooking.


    Gu Linhan is eating like that without expression.


    Yu Xi picked up the food in front of him and took a bite. Let alone, it was really delicious.


    However, hate this person, and all that will hate her.


    Yuxi was also annoyed by the delicious food.


    Sun miaoru said, "is it delicious, Miss Yu?"


    Yu Xi nodded, "it''s delicious, husband. I''ll give you this. It''s delicious."


    She picked up the things in front of her and handed them to Gu Linhan.


    Gu Linhan took a bite.


    Yu Xi tilted his head, "delicious?"


    "You give me all delicious."


    "Hey, hey, hey."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Over there, sun miaoru.


    It''s not that she''s delicious, because it''s Yuxi''s, so it''s delicious?


    Sun miaoru is biting her chopsticks.


    "Just like it."


    With her eyes moving, she felt sad in her heart.


    Yu Xi said, "look how powerful miss sun is. She can cook, but I can''t cook. Husband, you don''t dislike me, do you?"


    Gu Linhan said, "there is an aunt at home, and you don''t need to cook."


    "Hey, hey, but Auntie did it. After all, she didn''t do it herself."


    "Don''t do it. I''m afraid of your cooking. I''m so stupid. Do you dare to eat your cooking? Just play honestly. Don''t make trouble for me. I''ll be very happy."


    "I hate it."


    Sun Miaoxiu looks at the interaction between the two people. Her mouth is like chewing wax. She can''t taste anything.


    At this time


    Red envelope burst into tears.


    Yu Xi said busily, "Oh, how did red bag cry?"


    Two people hurried over to have a look.


    Later, I found that Hongbao seemed to be hungry.


    "I forgot to bring the bottle. I''ll go back and get it." Yu Xi said.


    "Good."


    Looking at Yu Xi went out, Gu Linhan has been holding the crying red envelope, soft voice of coax.


    Sun miaoru has never seen a father, so gentle and handsome.


    People look at him as if he is a cherished child. They just feel that being around him and being his daughter is really a blessing for them.

 Chapter 626

    Sun Miaoxiu looked at her side and felt that she wanted to do the same, leaning in his arms and being cared by him.


    Sun Miaoxiu can''t help but get closer.


    Gu Linhan found out and suddenly raised his head.


    Staring at sun Miaoxiu''s direction, the expression was so creepy that she couldn''t help looking down and swallowing.


    "I..."


    Gu Linhan frowned at her.


    She didn''t know where the courage came from. Looking at him, she said, "Mr. Gu, I can cook for you all the time, and I can also help you take care of your children... I can be obedient and won''t make trouble for you. Do you have any feelings for me?"


    Gu Linhan stood up.


    Holding the red envelope, he stepped back and looked at her, "what are you talking about?"


    Sun Miao Rou eagerly approached a few steps.


    "You take me to see your friends, and you talk for me... You are so kind to me. Since you tried your best to save me, I feel that no one else has been so kind to me..."


    Gu Linhan''s face became even worse.


    Looking at Sun Miao''s judo, "I think you''re crazy. I''ll call it good to you."


    "Isn''t it true that you are so brilliant, so many people are after you, you certainly don''t lack girls who like you, you can leave me alone, but you are still so good to me. So... "


    Gu Linhan said, "OK, if you are because of this, then I can tell you directly that I only take you because I have a quarrel with Yu Xi and want to annoy her. Those are all fake. Do you understand?"


    All of a sudden, sun miaoru''s face, like the eggplant frost hit, instantly fell limp down.


    It seems that there is a great deal of disbelief.


    However, Gu Linhan said more directly, "from the first time I saved you, it was only because Yu Xizai that I helped you. Otherwise, I didn''t mean anything to you. You think a lot. I never lack a woman like you, and you can''t get into my eyes."


    Sun Miaoxiu looks at it in a daze.


    At this time.


    Yu Xi is back.


    Yu Xi came in.


    Gu Linhan looked at it and went out directly. For Xi Dao, "OK, the food is almost there. Let''s go back first. The red envelope may be going to bed. She''s sleepy."


    "Ah?"


    Yu Xi saw that inside, sun Miaoxiu no longer had the same look. She looked very pale.


    All of a sudden, it seems to think of something, Yu Xi nodded, was Gu Linhan embrace, go out.


    Looking at the two people left, sun miaoru completely knelt there.


    Are they all fake?


    Fake?


    But, so true, are they all false?


    Sun Miaoxiu didn''t believe it. She couldn''t believe it. She just felt that this was the closest time to love, because he was so tall, so good, and so gentle to herself. She once felt that she was really lucky to live here and meet Gu Linhan.


    But now, he said to her, everything is false


    How can sun miaoru accept it.


    No, she doesn''t believe


    It''s just because he made up with Yu Xi that he was like this


    ¡­¡­


    Yu Xi returned to school the next day,


    She still hopes to cooperate with the shooting and class.


    When I got to school, spring told her that recently the school was saying that Yu Xi had gone abroad to film.


    People are still jealous


    Especially LAN Meimei.


    However, Gu Li''s films are still being made. It seems that the rumors about her sleeping with her have not made her any better.


    Just, LAN Meimei seems to begin to say behind her back, whether Yu Xi sleeps with her, otherwise why would she choose her.

 Chapter 627

    At this time, we saw that someone came from behind.


    With several exclamations, Yu Xi sees the people coming over there


    It was Gu Linhan.


    How could he


    Yu Xi stares there.


    Gu Linhan, with a casual face, sat down on one side.


    Raise your hand and ask for the menu.


    Hu Xinxin also looked back.


    A look, exclaimed, "Wow, that man, so handsome."


    Yu Xi glanced, bowed his head on his mobile phone and said, "what are you doing? Why are you here?"


    Gu Linhan picked up his mobile phone and looked at it. He began to type on his mobile phone from the angle he could see.


    "Come and have dinner."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Yu Xi said, "why do you come here to eat?"


    "Why can you come here for dinner? I can''t come."


    Hum.


    He came to see her on purpose.


    Yu Xi stares at that side.


    Hu Xinxin still said, "Hey, I really want to chat up, don''t you?"


    Yu Xi drank the water and shook his head


    "Wow, you''re so Buddhist... But you said that you didn''t have a boyfriend that day, really?"


    Yu Xi took a look at Gu Linhan over there.


    Gu Linhan also turned and nodded.


    Looking at Yu Xi, I seem to want to hear her reply.


    Yu Xi snorted and said to Hu Xinxin, "ah, what I said last time was wrong. I have a boyfriend."


    "Do you have one?" Hu Xinxin said, "well, then why do you say no? It''s true."


    Yu Xi stares at Gu Linhan over there and says, "it''s not because my boyfriend... Ah, there''s nothing to say, so I don''t want to say."


    "Why don''t you have anything to say? I think you''re very beautiful and young. Your boyfriend must be very good."


    "No, not really." Yu Xi deliberately said to Gu Linhan, "especially bad."


    "Ah? How bad. "


    Hu Xinxin is very interested in any gossip. "How do you look?"


    "Not so good... No, it''s not exaggerating. It''s ugly. It''s a little bit fat."


    "Poof, how can you find him... Is he rich?"


    "No money, eh"


    "What kind of work."


    "No work, no work."


    "How come... That family has a lot of money?"


    "I can''t see money at home."


    Gu Linhan''s hand over there stopped.


    The face of the shoe?


    Yu Xi said, "probably when I was young, I was rather stupid. If someone coaxed me, I would listen to them."


    "Ha, good."


    Hu Xinxin looked at her sympathetically, "then why don''t you change your boyfriend?"


    "That''s not true. We''ve been together for such a long time. I was blind at the beginning. The person I chose should go to sleep on my knees."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Hu Xinxin was amused by her.


    Over there, Gu Linhan couldn''t listen.


    Get up straight and go out first.


    Hu Xinxin saw that people had left and said, "Wow, how did that handsome guy order and leave before he finished eating? It''s true."


    Yu Xi curls his mouth and smiles triumphantly.


    After going out, Yu Xi said he didn''t need her to send him home.


    Hu Xinxin also happened to have something to do, so she left first.


    Yu Xi looked back and saw Gu Linhan on the side of the road.


    Sure enough, I haven''t left yet.


    Yu Xi goes straight to Gu Linhan''s car.


    Open the door to see, Gu Linhan in.


    He snorted at Yu Xi, who laughed.


    "Look, it''s still taut. When you''re taut, it''s most like a shoehorn face."


    "You are..."

 Chapter 628

    Gu Linhan hugged her.


    Yu Xi leaned on him and said, "well, who told you to come with me and want to eavesdrop on others?"


    "It''s not that you go out with other people and ignore me."


    "Well... I''m going back to dinner."


    "Who will accompany me to dinner?"


    Gu Linhan stares at her.


    Yu Xi hugged her neck, "OK, OK, now I''ll go to eat with you."


    "No, I''m full."


    "I hate it. It''s so easy to get angry."


    Gu Linhan said, "with you, of course, it''s easy to get angry."


    Yu Xi kisses his mouth, "don''t be angry."


    Gu Linhan said, "no way."


    "What are you going to do?"


    "Not yet here."


    Yu Xi smiles and kisses on the other side.


    Two people lean there, make a while, just went out to find a place again, accompany Gu Linhan to eat something to go back.


    The next day, Yu Xi went to film set.


    Today''s shooting is still very good. Yu Xi is becoming more and more skilled and soon finished shooting. The director in charge here also feels very satisfied.


    After shooting, Yu Xi goes to change his clothes. When he changes his clothes, he sees Ling''s listeners passing by.


    "Wow, there are too many performances in this group. Ling is the most annoying. Let''s go over there."


    Seeing Yu Xi coming over, the assistant came up and said to Xi, "Hey, Ling, I want to go this way. You can get out of the way."


    Yu Xi looked and frowned, "this road is not very big."


    "Hey, Ling can hear that many people are following. You think it''s like you. After a while, you will know that this road is not enough."


    Say, come up first to push people


    At this time.


    "Ah... People come here, what are you doing? Is Yu Xi also our actor?"


    Behind, a man suddenly came to help Yu Xi talk


    Yu Xi looked back and saw that it was a male makeup artist, a Kai.


    Because he was too much of Xi, so he knew Yu Xi.


    The assistant looked at Akai.


    "Who doesn''t know that she is an actress? There are many actors here, but Ling Ting is the only one."


    "Hey, Ling, do you know what you''re doing outside? I''ll tell you, Yu Xi and Ling Ting still have a rival play. Is that any little actor?"


    Assistant a listen to, with Ling listen to have opponent play, saw Yu Xi, but worried about Yu Xi ran to Ling listen to that to talk nonsense, so still fooled a way, "well, anyway don''t block here, hurry to go over."


    Yu Xi walked over and said to a Kai, "thank you."


    Ah Kai said with a smile, "it''s OK. These little assistants are used to bullying others and deceiving others. It''s just a job of serving others. It''s like how powerful they are. It''s really bad for people."


    Yu Xi picked an eyebrow.


    Ah Kai said, "by the way, listen to Hu Xinxin, you don''t have a boyfriend?"


    "Ah? No, I have. When did she say that


    "Yes? I heard from her before... "


    He was still a little strange. After that, he scratched his head and went out.


    Yu Xi didn''t say anything, but Hu Xinxin came over and said, "Wow, ah Kai is chasing you. Don''t you feel anything?"


    Yu Xi said, "what?" She said in silence, "no, I have a boyfriend."


    Hu Xinxin said, "did you tell me you didn''t have a boyfriend before? That''s what I told him. Just when he came to ask me, I told him the truth, but he was very disappointed. He was very nice. Don''t you think about it?"

 Chapter 629

    Yu Xi said, "no... I have a boyfriend. What should I think about?"


    Yu Xi didn''t expect anything like that.


    Hu Xinxin said, "what''s the matter? Your boyfriend is so bad. Consider changing him. I think it''s OK to change him."


    Yu Xi said, "no matter how bad it is, I chose it myself. I didn''t want to change it."


    Hu Xinxin was still very excited and said, "don''t say that, ah Kai is really good. He has been a makeup artist for many years, and his reputation has been very good. Many drama groups are scrambling to use him, and his salary is also very high. They have bought two houses in B city, and they have a little network. It''s better for you to be with him than with your boyfriend."


    Yu Xi wanted to get away quickly, so he said, "no, no, I love my boyfriend very much. Why, you help him to mediate, what good does he give you?"


    "No... I''m doing it for you, too."


    "No, I''ll stay with my boyfriend."


    Hu Xinxin watched Yu Xi run away and sighed, "ah, you..."


    She helps a Kai, of course, it''s not really aimless.


    A Kai is a senior stylist, so it is necessary to have a good relationship with him.


    Ah Kai came out at the same time.


    Some looked at Hu Xinxin dejectedly and said, "she refused."


    Hu Xinxin said, "don''t be too disappointed, girls. It''s normal to be reserved. People still have boyfriends. They must have worries. You can send some flowers and be romantic. No woman can stand romance."


    Ah Kai thinks it makes sense.


    The next day


    Yu Xi is still going to the cast.


    Gu Lin had breakfast outside with her in the frigid zone. On the way back, she saw sun miaoru standing at the door and looking at her. She seemed to have a very resentful expression.


    Yu Xi frowned and asked Gu Linhan, "what''s the matter?"


    Gu Linhan looked, "don''t worry about her."


    Then he helped Yu Xi into the car and sent her to the set.


    Gu Linhan sent her back and went to the company.


    In the middle, my aunt said red packets spit milk.


    Gu Linhan simply came back from the company to see the red envelope.


    At the door, I saw that sun miaoru was still there.


    Gu Linhan took a look at her, but didn''t care about her. After finishing the red envelope, he rushed out.


    But don''t want to, sun miaoru unexpectedly followed up from behind.


    Gu Linhan saw sun Miaoxiu''s car in the back. He frowned and felt a little tired.


    At this time, I have some regrets. At that time, I shouldn''t use her to stimulate Yu Xi. Now it''s better


    Gu Linhan didn''t think he had done anything, but for sun Miaoxiu, that little bit seemed to give her hope.


    Sun Miaoxiu came up and watched Gu Linhan go in.


    This company is really big. He is such a big president, but he is so kind to himself. She always thinks that it will not be a dream.


    ¡­¡­


    When Yu Xi was on the set, he saw that someone had sent a big bunch of flowers.


    "Wow, Yu Xi, I got the flowers."


    Yu Xi a Leng, a time also think, is Gu Linhan?


    But I don''t think so


    But I don''t want to


    Suddenly, ah Kai came up from behind.


    "Yu Xi."


    All of a sudden, the people behind were even more surprised.


    "Wow, ah Kai, it''s not from you."


    "Ha ha, ah Kai, you are chasing Yu Xi."


    Ah Kai did not deny it.


    Yu Xi looked at it, but he felt more headache.


    "You..."


    Ah Kai came over and said, "Yu Xi, I don''t know what kind of flowers you like, but I can send a bunch of different flowers every day. I hope I can meet one of your favorite flowers."

 Chapter 630

    As soon as we heard this, we began to roar.


    Yu Xi frowned and watched.


    Ah Kai''s face turned red.


    "Yes."


    "Yes, Yu Xi, please agree."


    The onlookers continued to talk there.


    Yu Xi really couldn''t stand it and put the flowers aside.


    "Ah Kai, thank you for your love, but I have a boyfriend. I''m sorry I can''t promise you."


    All of a sudden, ah Kai''s face collapsed.


    Someone at the back looked at it, which was quite embarrassing.


    Yu Xi looked and went out first.


    Ah Kai is more embarrassed. Standing there, so many people are watching


    Hu Xinxin took a look and followed.


    Looking at Yu Xi, he said, "Wow, there are so many people. How nice of you to give a Kai face first."


    So directly offended a Kai, Gu Xinxin thinks, Yu Xi is also too irrational.


    Yu Xi turned back and said, "you make it clear that he has to make it so big. Yesterday he said that I have a boyfriend. What can I do?"


    "This... He is, too."


    Hu Xinxin thought, this is what she told a Kai.


    Now it''s good. She didn''t think that Yu Xi dared to refuse ah Kai so directly.


    Hu Xinxin said, "what should we do now? You must have offended him."


    "If you offend me, I''ll offend you. We don''t want to cooperate with each other in the future. Anyway, there are many other makeup artists in the cast."


    Hu Xinxin thought, that''s not the problem. Ah Kai still has a lot of contacts.


    It''s naive of her to say that offending is offending.


    She sighed, "you really love your boyfriend so much."


    "Yes, in my heart, no one can match him."


    Compared with Gu Linhan, of course, no one can match him.


    Over there.


    Sun miaoru also wants to go into Gu Linhan''s company.


    However, as soon as I got inside, I was blocked.


    Sun miaoru looks at the people here in disappointment.


    In a moment


    Gu Linhan suddenly received a phone call.


    "Mr. Gu, there is a man upstairs who wants to see you..."


    "Do you have an appointment?"


    "No, she''s going to jump from the top of our company building. She says she wants to see you, but if she doesn''t see you, she''s going to jump..."


    Gu Linhan''s eyebrows jump.


    What''s that?


    Yu Xi there, thunder did not want to say, but at this time, but quickly gave Yu Xi a call.


    "Yu Xi, please advise Gu Linhan¡°


    Yu Xi said, "what''s the matter?"


    "Over there, someone said that he would jump off the roof of Gu Linhan''s company building. Everyone said that he would go and have a look. He would never go to see others."


    "What?"


    jump off building?


    On the way, Yu Xicai found out that the person who wanted to jump was sun miaoru.


    What the hell


    Yu Xi beat Gu Linhan quickly.


    He picked up the phone in a tone of impatience.


    Yu Xi didn''t talk nonsense. He asked directly, "what''s going on over there¡°


    Gu Linhan said, "nothing."


    "She''s going to jump off a building. Won''t you go and see her? How about getting people down first? "


    Gu Linhan said, "if so, next time someone jumps off a building and says he wants to see me, I''ll see him."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Gu Linhan said, "with this precedent, the roof of our company will be lively."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    What should we do? It''s not good for them if it''s a big deal.


    Yu Xi thinks so in the heart, also feel very big.


    Gu Linhan continued, "what are you doing?"


    Yu Xi said, "well, anyway, can I go and persuade you?"


    Gu Linhan frowned, "what are you doing?"


    (replacement)

 Chapter 631

    Yu Xi said, "after all, it was because of me that I met her. You can''t go. I''ll go and have a look."


    Yu Xi decided to go and have a look. Anyway, what Gu Linhan said is reasonable. However, it makes people feel helpless to watch a person die.


    Yu Xi thought so and soon got to the top of the building.


    There are already people watching.


    More media said below, "it''s said that the woman upstairs climbed to the top of the building to meet Gu Linhan, the current president of Gu''s group. Now the police, negotiation experts and emergency center have all arrived. Gu''s current president is Gu''s youngest president now..."


    Yu Xi looked at them crackling and said, quickly to avoid these shots, followed by worry free together upstairs.


    To the side, the police do not want people to go up, while asking, "who, who."


    Worry free way, "is our family young grandmother."


    The police listened to the young grandmother who was looking after the family and looked at it.


    Yu Xi said, "I know her. Let me try to persuade her."


    Of course, the police want Gu Linhan to come forward.


    However, when they invited Gu Linhan, they couldn''t help it if he didn''t go. They didn''t have much to do with other people. They couldn''t force such a big man to come.


    When the police encounter this kind of thing, they also want to know how to solve it easily. Of course, it''s the best. If he comes, it''s the best to persuade him to come down. It''s OK not to cheat him. But now people don''t want to come.


    Now looking at Yu Xi, the police are suspicious.


    But inside, sun miaoru has seen Yu Xi.


    "You... Why are you here, why..."


    Sun miaoru was a little excited immediately.


    Yu Xi pushes people away and walks over.


    "Miss Sun, why am I here, don''t you know?"


    "I..."


    Yu Xi said, "Why are you standing here?"


    "I..."


    Yu Xi said, "Miss Sun, I once saved you. You owe me a life. Now I want you to give it back to me. I don''t mean anything else. I just hope you don''t get excited and listen to me quietly."


    After a pause, sun miaoru seemed to think that what she said was reasonable, so she said nothing more.


    Yu Xi said, "what do you want him to do, Miss Sun? When he comes, are you ready to force him to like you? Forcing him to be with you? "


    For a moment, sun miaoru felt that if she could be together


    Then it''s OK to force.


    Yu Xi said, "do you want to be like this all your life? If he doesn''t agree to be together, you will stand here?"


    "I..."


    "Do you know why we can be together?"


    Sun Miaoxiu looks at her and shakes her head. She doesn''t know. She just doesn''t understand why they can be together.


    Yu Xi said, "do you think I''m lucky to be with him like this?"


    Sun Miaoxiu said, "I just envy you, Miss Yu, that you can be liked by him. I really don''t want to force him to be with me. Really, I''m not here to force him to be with me. I just want to ask him a question."


    "Ask him what?"


    "I want to ask him... Is it true that he treated me so well those days?"


    Yu Xi frowned.


    Want to ask this?


    Yu Xi said, "then I know the answer. It''s not fake. He treats you because you are our neighbor. You are a nice person. You are a very naive and lovely girl."


    Her eyes lit up.

 Chapter 632

    Yu Xi then said, "you are worthy of being treated by anyone, because you are very nice. But to treat you well, either we want to be with you or we like you as lovers. We can still be very good friends."


    A good friend?


    Yu Xi said, "when we are together, it''s not who has pursued who. When we are together, we have known each other for many years, and then we get together slowly. No one ever thought that we would be together, but we get to know each other, and then we get together."


    How many years have they known each other?


    Yu Xi said, "what you see is just the surface of him. What he sees is also the surface of you. You don''t know him. How can you think of the problem of being together first? Now that our child is so old, do you think that he is still a man worthy of your liking? His own children and wife don''t want any more. He will be with you if you hook up with him. Then he''s just a scum man. What''s so special about him? "


    Sun Miaoxiu''s heart is really painful, tangled and contradictory.


    She held on to the railing above.


    "Why... Why I''m not so lucky to know him so early... Why, I''m really jealous of you, Miss Yu. When you have all your children, he''s still so kind to you. I also want him to be kind to me..."


    Yu Xi said, "you will always meet someone who is good to you, but when two people are together, it''s not just who is good to whom. What two people need together is love, right?"


    "I..."


    "I think that if you become better, you will be worthy of a person who is good to you. That''s not what you can get when you stand here and jump off a building. It''s very easy to jump off a building. You can see that the people below are staring at you. However, even if you die here and leave a shadow in his mind, it''s just a shadow. It''s a disgusting person. If you become better, Let him see you again and find you are such a good person... Which one do you think is more desirable? Do you choose this simple way to let a person remember you, or is it a difficult but more brilliant way? "


    Sun miaoru bit her lip.


    Yu Xi said, "he is such an excellent person, how can he fall in love with an ordinary person? You''re right


    Yes


    Sun Miaoxiu looks at Yu Xi


    At this time


    Later, the police found out that sun miaoru had been completely attracted by Yu Xi.


    So, a few policemen suddenly climbed over from behind and quietly appeared beside sun miaoru.


    So hard to catch sun Miaoxiu


    Sun Miaoxiu screamed and struggled.


    However, several policemen dragged the man to one side.


    Later, Wuyou rushed over and watched the doctor in the ambulance give sun miaoru an injection of tranquilizer.


    Yu Xi was relieved and looked at her.


    ¡­¡­


    In the hospital.


    When sun miaoru slowly wakes up, she sees Yu Xi still nearby.


    She''s going to sit up all of a sudden.


    Yu Xi said, "goodbye, you are still very weak. The effect of the tranquilizer is not estimated."


    Sun Miaoxiu looks at Yu Xi.


    "You cheat me down, you cheat me..."


    Yu Xi looked at her, "it''s already my husband. If you want to rob, you have to be better than me, but look at you now..."


    Sun Miaoxiu looks at Yu Xi with a chill in her heart.

 Chapter 633

    Yu Xi said, "don''t say anything else, the more you are like this, the more people will think you are too disrespectful. You feel envious of me, think I''m lucky, think I can''t compare with you in many places, but he will still choose me... Maybe I have something that he likes, for example, I will love myself very much and won''t do such stupid things like you."


    Sun Miaoxiu lowered her head, and there was no expression on her face.


    Yu Xi said, "we are going to move. Because of you, we decided to go back to our original home."


    Sun miaoru was even more surprised.


    Moved away


    Then, is she... Unable to see Gu Linhan again?


    Sun Miaoxiu really felt that she was to blame herself, herself


    I could have seen him.


    Now, they were so far away, they moved back, how could she


    ¡­¡­


    Gu Linhan knows that Yu Xi is in the hospital. He comes to pick up Yu Xi.


    Looking at Yu Xi, he said, "are you done?"


    Yu Xi nodded, sighed and looked at Gu Linhan, "look what you''ve done."


    Gu Linhan said, "normal people don''t start jumping because of this."


    Yu Xi said, "Hey, who told you to provoke others when you have nothing to do? Hum."


    Gu Linhan shrugged.


    Yu Xi thought that this guy didn''t know what it meant to others to show his kindness.


    In particular, sun Miaoxiu didn''t think it was good even if she liked it at first. Later, she found that Gu Linhan was so powerful that she felt that it was better than ordinary people.


    Gu Linhan drives the car, and Yu Xi leans on his side.


    I''m used to it. He doesn''t think it''s getting in the way of driving. He looks at her.


    "What are you thinking about?"


    "I don''t think I can cook or cook... I can''t take care of people... I can''t take care of children."


    Gu Linhan said, "Oh, you finally know."


    "Know what."


    "It''s your nature to know that I can take a fancy to you. I don''t know what good things I did in my last life."


    "Go away!" I''ve never seen him so shameless.


    Gu Linhan laughed.


    Yu Xi went to pinch his arm.


    Gu Linhan said, "OK, it''s good for you to have this kind of consciousness. It''s OK. I''ll teach you how to cook later."


    "Hum."


    Gu Linhan went back to see what was in the kitchen.


    Yu Xi said, "what are you going to teach me to do?"


    Gu Linhan said, "I''ll teach you the simplest one."


    "What?"


    "Help me."


    Yu Xi looked at him.


    What to start with.


    Gu Linhan began to cut vegetables.


    Almost cut, he did not ask Yu Xi to do anything.


    Looking at Yu Xi standing beside him and looking at himself, he just smiles, "wipe my hands."


    Yu Xi ah next, Gu Linhan pointed to the towel on one side.


    Yu Xi, oh, wiped it for him.


    Later, his demands were basically like this.


    "Look, can I cut it well?"


    "Good..."


    Gu Linhan''s cut is certainly good.


    I can''t see that I don''t cook very often.


    "Look, does my husband cook well?"


    "... good looking."


    Yu Xi finally found out what was wrong.


    "You don''t want me to start, you just want me to praise you?"


    "Ha ha, that''s the only thing you can do in the kitchen."


    "You


    Gu Linhan smiles and kisses her pouted mouth.


    "Well, all you can do is watch it here."


    Yu Xi said, "what is this called to start with?"

 Chapter 634

    This story just continued to shoot.


    Yu Xi was really scolded for no reason, and he was baffled.


    When she went out, Hu Xinxin and the rest of the cast heard about it. Hu Xinxin comforted her, "OK, don''t care too much, big name, you always have your own temper."


    Yu Xi also said, "it''s OK, I didn''t say anything."


    Over there, because the group has a party, Yu Xi picks up his mood and prepares to have dinner with everyone first.


    When they get to the place together, Yu Xi and Hu Xinxin look up, but they see that ah Kai is also there.


    All of a sudden, several people all looked at Yu Xi.


    Originally, Yu Xi just came to join the group dinner, but he didn''t know they invited a Kai.


    In fact, ah Kai himself said he would come. How dare they refuse.


    A Kai is a senior make-up artist after all. It''s him who makes up for Ling all the time.


    Ah Kai, his eyes swept over Yu Xi.


    Some people looked at it and quickly broke the embarrassment. They said to humanity, "Oh, people are here. Let''s eat."


    Everyone began to eat, they began to eat their own.


    Someone suddenly said over there.


    "Ah Kai, I heard you found a girlfriend. Why didn''t you bring it?"


    "Yes, yes, my new girlfriend. I''ve heard that she looks a bit like our new little girl, tuzi''ang."


    "It''s true or not. Come on, come on, Kay. Call us to see it."


    All of us were in a hurry.


    Ah Kai was pushing and pushing, but looking at Yu Xi, he said, "OK, OK, I''m really afraid of you. I don''t know if she''ll come. I''ll call you first."


    Everyone began to coax.


    Hu Xinxin looks at Yu Xi.


    Yu Xi knew that he was showing it to himself, but he also felt that it had nothing to do with him.


    Hu Xinxin said, "Hey, no, ah Kai is too stingy. What does that mean?"


    Yu Xi said, "forget it, he just feels good."


    Hu Xinxin snorted, "I''d like to see what I can find. I''m sure it''s not as good-looking as you."


    After a while, people really came.


    A girl with a green Gucci bag on her back came quickly.


    It looks much smaller than Yu Xi, white and clean.


    To be honest, it is absolutely not as beautiful as Yu Xi.


    However, it seems to be worthy of ah Kai.


    After coming in, we all looked at it. Although it was not as good as we thought, we still praised it.


    "Wow, Kay, where did you get such a good girlfriend?"


    "Ah Kai, it''s been a long time."


    A Kai''s girlfriend sat down with a smile, sitting next to a Kai, a little embarrassed by everyone''s praise.


    Hu Xinxin snorted, touched Yu Xi, "I said, you don''t look good."


    Of course, Yu Xi didn''t care. She felt that it was a big oolong to express that thing.


    But at the back, the man beside a Kai looked at Yu Xi on purpose and said, "Yu Xi, a Kai went to tell you a while ago, but you didn''t agree. Now, a Kai has a girlfriend. I regret it."


    When he said this, everyone came to see it.


    Yu Xi ha''s smile next, "how can, I think they quite match."


    Everyone thought in their hearts, oh, they are really good at pretending.


    I don''t feel comfortable in my heart.


    At this time, a Kai side of the people are looking at the girl''s hand.


    "Oh, ah Kai, your girlfriend''s ring is so big. Why, did you buy it?"


    Ah Kai said with a smile, "Oh, yes, it''s no big one, but it''s just a gift for meeting. If I propose later... I will definitely give it more."


    "Ouch..."

 Chapter 635

    A Kai''s girlfriend looked at everyone with an envious smile, and then leaned shyly against a Kai''s arms.


    Then everyone said, "Oh, you bought your girlfriend''s bag, too."


    "Not bad, tens of thousands of small."


    Ah Kai said, "Oh, it''s normal to buy things for girlfriends. Look at you one by one."


    "Ha, you have a girlfriend."


    "Yes, I envy you so much."


    Hu Xinxin is going to be very angry.


    "I didn''t mean to annoy you."


    Yu Xi is just watching here.


    Some people really began to sour here.


    "Ah, Yu Xi." That person side head looks at Yu Xi, "how, now mood how?"


    Yu Xi put out his hand, "it has nothing to do with me."


    Ah Kai snorted, "that''s to say, you are in charge of too much. At that time, we made a little fuss, which means that you don''t hold on to this matter."


    Ah Kai picked up his glass and said, "come on, let''s have a drink. When it''s a joke, it doesn''t exist. OK."


    Yu Xi raised his glass and said, "originally, I didn''t care. I hope you can be happy in the future."


    Then he took a drink.


    A Kai also followed to drink, that facial expression, isn''t what don''t care appearance.


    Ah Kai''s girlfriend said, "what, ah Kai, you''ve pursued this lady before."


    Ah Kai said, "you''re kidding. You''re kidding."


    The people next to him also said, "yes, yes. Now, isn''t ah Kai yours?"


    She glanced at Yu Xi and looked at him.


    There are many good-looking people in the circle. It''s no surprise that Yu Xi is so good-looking.


    Just, because in the end than their own good-looking, so the heart acid is normal.


    She looked at Yu Xi, "thank you for not promising him."


    Yu Xi said, "I have a boyfriend for a long time. People were joking at that time. You don''t have to care."


    "Oh, so..."


    Ah Kai looks even worse there.


    Next to him, the man with a Kai faces Yu Xi and says, "ah, Yu Xi, what''s your boyfriend doing? He also brings it. You just say you have it, but I haven''t seen you bring it."


    Yu Xi said, "he is busy."


    "Well, it''s evening. What are you up to? "


    Yu Xi said, "his work is not divided into day and night."


    Someone in the back immediately sneered.


    "Come on, we''ve all heard that your boyfriend doesn''t have a job. He''s home eating."


    Yu Xi looks at Hu Xinxin on one side.


    That''s what she told Hu Xinxin before.


    Hu Xinxin looks embarrassed.


    He muttered to Yu Xi, "I... I just told a Kai. It''s really..."


    We all know what a Kai has already preached.


    Some people immediately unfair up, "that in Xi you are really, how at the beginning of a Kai chase you, you did not promise, you see."


    "Yu Xi is still young. He doesn''t understand these things. You see, ah Kai is in B city. He will be more promising in the future. He is also so kind to his girlfriend."


    "That is, you see, Yu Xi, what do you usually wear? What kind of bag is that on your back? You see, that''s Gucci. Have you seen it?"


    Yu Xi said, "what other people wear is their preference. I don''t carry bags when I go out."


    "Look, look, be jealous."


    "Ha, I regret it."


    Yu Xi thinks depressed that she regrets being a bird.

 Chapter 636

    Yu Xi said, "I really didn''t..."


    But people didn''t listen to her at all.


    I''ve been talking about it all the time.


    "Well, well, we won''t say anything when we know you''re not feeling well."


    "No, don''t talk about you. We''re all jealous."


    Yu Xi finally can''t stand it.


    She looked at a Kai with a black face, who was watching happily.


    "I''m sorry. I really don''t like him."


    what?


    Several people looked at it in surprise.


    Already see Yu Xi black face, seem to be angry.


    You''re welcome


    No face at all,


    Some people still want to make ends meet.


    "Well, we''re just joking. Why take it so seriously?"


    But a Kai looked at it slowly and said with a smile, "it''s possible that I''m... I''m not like Miss Yu. After all, Miss Yu is an actor. Maybe someone else wants to sleep."


    Yu Xi bent his lips and looked over.


    "You''re right. I want to sleep with someone else. I don''t like you."


    "You..."


    Ah Kai said, "ha, no wonder it''s an excuse to say that you have a boyfriend. That''s right. Some young actors just think that if you sleep with a big man in the cast, you can make it to heaven. Unfortunately, who is the most powerful person in our cast? Ling Ting, I''ve known her for so many years. She can''t be a queen if she can sleep. Who do you think you are, I''d like to advise you not to think too much. "


    Yu Xi ha''s smile, "your heart is really, I''ve been in the crew for a long time, so it''s a bit dark. I''m someone who wants to sleep. What I want to sleep is my boyfriend. You''re really, people who want to sleep can think of directors and executives. Sorry, I''m not so dirty."


    "You..." ah Kai''s face changed even more.


    On the one hand, his girlfriend was not happy either. He looked at her and thought that a Kai had chased her before. If he was not happy, he seemed to be a substitute. Now he still heard her say that he didn''t like a Kai.


    This is not with her to belittle it.


    She immediately said, "listen to what you mean, your boyfriend seems to be very good. If you love him so much, bring him to have a look¡°


    "No, my boyfriend is not a tool for me to prove anything."


    "You..."


    This is even her curse, said she is a tool!


    "It''s really nice to say that. I know that your heart is not balanced, so I will say it on purpose. Ha ha, I''ve seen a lot of people like you."


    The man next to a Kai also said, "that''s to say, what you said is so good. I really regret that you won''t say it directly. Otherwise, would you take your boyfriend to have a look? Really, if you don''t bring it, what kind of clothes do you pretend to be? Who doesn''t know that your boyfriend is ugly and incompetent? You''re still a student. If you don''t understand this, you can agree with anyone. We can understand that, Why don''t you bring it? "


    Ah Kai said, "well, I don''t want to say anything else. Ah Kai will only be more and more powerful in the circle, and I may not look up to you."


    "Yes, yes, ah Kai is now buying one house after another. He can settle down in B city at will. It''s really lucky to be with ah Kai¡°


    Everyone is also very envious of a Kai. After all, everyone is almost the same now, that is, Hu Xinxin has a house in B city, because there is no supporting role, and the remuneration for each episode is not much.


    Hu Xinxin was also angry and regretted saying that to ah Kai.

 Chapter 637

    But said all said, at this time is to feel, in front of Xi are a little embarrassed, sorry, his mouth so big, said out.


    Now it''s good. Those people know it and keep talking about it.


    Yu Xi is ridiculed like this. It''s really pitiful to look at him.


    And she''s to blame for this kind of thing.


    Everyone snorted and looked at Yu Xi.


    Yu Xi didn''t say anything else. He laughed and looked at these people.


    At this time, Gu Linhan sent a message to ask her when to go back.


    Yu Xi said, "or you can come and pick me up."


    Gu Linhan said, "OK, I''ll go now."


    Someone seemed to see her looking up at her mobile phone and said with a smile, "OK, let''s eat quickly. Let''s not say that some of these things are gone. No matter how Yu Xi''s boyfriend is, you just like it. You don''t have to worry about so many things like feelings."


    Ah Kai snorted and said, "that''s right. Don''t you like it? Besides, you are still young. You can always meet a really good one in the future."


    Yu Xi picks an eyebrow, "no, I think my boyfriend is very good now."


    Everyone said, "ha, men can''t do without money."


    "That is, you''d better not just try to be nice to others."


    "A man''s goodness can''t stand the test."


    "Don''t you envy people when they carry such bags?"


    "It''s not good-looking, even worse."


    "Yu Xi, you are not cheated."


    Yu Xi said, "who said he was ugly when he had no money?"


    "Ha, we all know. It''s no use covering up now."


    Yu Xi was so angry that he was speechless.


    Picked up the mobile phone, looked, Gu Linhan said on the road, will soon arrive.


    Yu Xi said, "well, my boyfriend will pick me up soon."


    Everyone listened and looked at her suspiciously.


    It''s true or not.


    How dare you bring it?


    That''s not asking for trouble.


    "Don''t get another man."


    "Don''t just get an actor."


    Yu Xi hum, "yes, or the big actor, the kind of amazing four."


    We do not believe, or eating, while praising a Kai''s girlfriend, while satirizing this side.


    After ten minutes, before anyone came, someone began to say, "I''ve said I''ll pick you up for a while. Why haven''t I come yet? The actors are not in place?"


    Yu Xi smiles.


    Hu Xinxin pulled down her clothes.


    "Yu Xi, I can''t. I know some actors, or I''ll call one for you..."


    So looking at everyone attacking Yu Xi, she felt more remorse.


    Yu Xi said, "no, really."


    After pressing Hu Xinxin''s hand, Yu Xi is not happy that she goes to talk nonsense, but also encourages a Kai to chase her, which leads to her good work. Now it''s good that she directly makes such a thing.


    At this time, Yu Xi saw Gu Linhan saying.


    Sure enough, Gu Linhan pushed the door in.


    Looking around, he dressed casually. The casual clothes that two people usually wear when they go out for dinner look very young and sunny. However, every detail reveals fashion and wealth.


    The shoes are limited edition, and the clothes are top-level customized by various designers. He can buy them easily, but other people just can''t think of them.


    He came in and saw Yu Xi.


    When he came, Hu Xinxin raised her head and noticed first.


    "Ah, that man, I remember... I saw him that day. You see, Yu Xi."


    Yu Xi had seen it for a long time.


    Yu Xi also looked over and listened to the people beside him say, "Yu Xi, what are you looking at? Don''t say this is your boyfriend."

 Chapter 638

    Everyone laughed.


    "Don''t make such a joke of Yu Xi."


    "That''s it. That''s not good."


    "Other people''s boyfriends are really here. There are so many differences. Yu Xi doesn''t want to be angry."


    "You are too bad."


    However, Gu Linhan was getting older and closer.


    After all, the hotel is so big that it''s normal to walk from here.


    However, Hu Xinxin catches Yu Xi first.


    "I don''t think he''s coming."


    Yu Xi looks at Hu Xinxin.


    "You scratch me."


    Gu Linhan had already arrived at the edge.


    All of a sudden, everyone was surprised.


    I feel like something''s wrong.


    Gu Linhan looked at Yu Xi, glanced at the people here, and asked, "have you finished? Shall we go? "


    Poof.


    Someone nearby was drinking and the water sprayed.


    People at the back don''t believe it.


    This, this


    Ah Kai was stunned, and his chin was about to fall.


    Yu Xi stood up and said naturally, "go."


    Hu Xinxin''s hand was still holding Yu Xi, and he forgot to take it down for a moment.


    Everyone looked at Yu Xi to go, then suddenly remembered.


    Ah Kai stood up first.


    "Yu Xi, would you like to introduce who this is?"


    It could be her friend, not her boyfriend.


    I know you. Come and pick it up. It must be like this.


    Yu Xi said, "Oh, my boyfriend."


    Ah Kai looks at Gu Linhan.


    Gu Linhan pulls people to his side.


    Yu Xi is more than 15 cm shorter than Gu Linhan. Standing on one side like this, he looks like a real match.


    Just raise your head to see the appearance of his lower bar. If you lean on it, you will directly lean on his chest muscle.


    Gu Linhan bent his hands and put his arms around Yu Xi''s shoulder.


    "What''s the matter?"


    Looking at two people standing here like this.


    Let''s look at Akai.


    Although he is a senior make-up artist, but in the end, the beauty is there.


    With Gu Linhan, but a sky, an underground.


    All of a sudden, everyone felt embarrassed.


    Who said that Yu Xi''s boyfriend is short and fat.


    Some people have seen Gu Linhan. A shoe on his foot costs tens of thousands of yuan.


    You can''t even buy the fired ones.


    Dress so casual, but also can reveal the value of everything.


    In this way, ah Kai''s girlfriend''s Gucci is just showing off a little bit, which is not fashionable at all.


    Yu Xihuan said to Gu Linhan, "it''s nothing. I said that I have people who want to sleep. They also said that I want to sleep outside. Ha ha, I said that I just want to sleep with you. They don''t believe it yet. "


    Gu Linhan hooked his lips. That smile is really Bai Meisheng


    All the ladies who were present were already in a state of desperation. They wanted to rush over.


    Gu Linhan pinched her nose and said, "OK, I''ll sleep enough for you."


    "Hee hee."


    Yu Xi said, "you eat first. I''m leaving."


    She pulled Gu Linhan forward.


    He thought of something again and said, "Oh, by the way, I''m really not jealous and I don''t regret it."


    People feel shameless.


    What did they just say.


    Hu Xinxin followed and was shocked


    This is Yu Xi


    She really thought that how could she find such a boyfriend? She was so worried and angry today.


    But now I know that Yu Xi lied to her.


    At this time, it''s sad.


    However, looking at Gu Linhan and Yu Xi leaving here, everyone at the table is just like a ball that has let out steam.


    Embarrassed, I don''t know what to say.

 Chapter 639

    Yu Xi and Gu Linhan get into the car.


    "Just those people?"


    Yu Xi holds his stomach.


    There is no fat on it. You can see the muscle mass when you sit in the car.


    Ordinary men really don''t have this kind of figure.


    Just this figure can blind them.


    What else can a Kai do?


    Anyway, the makeup artist can be so greasy. It''s no match for Gu Linhan. How dare you say she''s jealous? Did she regret it?


    She''s a ghost.


    Yu Xi really wanted to lift Gu Linhan''s stomach up and let them see what is Mermaid line, vest line and eight abdominal muscles.


    But then I thought, forget it, I''d better see for myself, let others see my husband''s abdominal muscles.


    She holds Gu Linhan.


    "No, they''re just jealous of me, jealous."


    Gu Linhan picked her up and gave her a kiss here.


    "Next time it happens, call me early."


    "No, can I show you to them?"


    Two people got tired of tilting in the car.


    Gu Linhan looked up and saw that several people over there had come out.


    Some of the depressed, not just happy.


    Especially those just mentioned by Yu Xi.


    Better, still talking about what happened just now, gossiping with each other, asking Hu Xinxin what happened to the man just now.


    However, Hu Xinxin didn''t know it, so she could only sigh and say, "if I had such a boyfriend, I would have been showing off everywhere. Yu Xi is really calm."


    Behind the humanitarian, "fear is not afraid that others will take away, so it is so hidden."


    "Ha ha, that''s what I said."


    Gu Linhan was driving, but he was directly on the road. Instead, he stopped in front of several people.


    Yu Xi saw him pull down the window.


    Rolls Royce doesn''t seem to be low-key at all. Every day, it is cleaned by the nanny in the garage. At this time, it stops here and shows them.


    Everyone Whoa, looking at Gu Linhan in the car.


    A Kai''s girlfriend looked at her and her eyes lit up.


    Ah Kai''s face, not to mention how smelly it is.


    Gu Linhan put one hand on the window and looked out.


    "Would you like a piece?"


    It was said to Hu Xinxin.


    Because last time I followed Yu Xi and saw Hu Xinxin, I knew that this was the one she knew quite well, so Gu Linhan also told her directly.


    Hu Xinxin pointed to himself, "me? Ah... No, no, I don''t. You can go. It won''t delay the world for both of you. "


    Yu Xi smiles to Hu Xinxin and says to Gu Linhan, "it doesn''t matter that she drives here, too."


    Gu Linhan Oh, said, "well, have a chance to see you again."


    "Yes, there must be a chance."


    Watching Gu Linhan drive away with Yu Xi.


    "Rolls Royce oh..."


    "It''s really wonderful."


    "And it must not be second-hand. That car looks like a new one."


    Now some relatives are not calm. They prefer to buy a second-hand luxury car cheaply.


    This is a new car.


    People began to talk more. Looking at ah Kai at this time, I really felt that ah Kai was just a toad trying to eat swan meat, and he was not willing to accept it.


    Yu Xi looks outside in the car.


    "It''s really¡°


    She blinked and looked at Gu Linhan. She knew that Gu Linhan was not a person who would casually tell others to take her along.


    He was taking it out on purpose.


    (just landed and wrote a chapter. I''m going to faint. I''ll go to bed first, wake up and update. Today is another day on the plane. Fortunately, tomorrow should be less busy.)

 Chapter 640

    Warm in the heart, Yu Xi holding Gu Linhan, leaning on him, smelling the smell of his body, now feel at ease.


    Those people also want to say that she will think that a person like Kai is good.


    She just thinks that Gu Linhan is the best.


    Gu Linhan looked at her rubbing on her body and touched her head with a smile.


    He bowed his head and said, "what''s the matter with that man?"


    Yu Xi said helplessly, "just sent flowers to me before..."


    Oh


    When he didn''t know, did someone send her flowers and pursue her?


    court death.


    Gu Linhan stares at her.


    She said with a smile, "it''s too much for me. How could I like such a person, right?"


    She touched him. "It''s just strange why these people are so self righteous."


    Gu Linhan said, "there are always all kinds of people outside."


    Yu Xi thought the same.


    Gu Linhan said, "will you go to school or shoot tomorrow?"


    "I''m probably going to shoot these days."


    "There are quite a lot of plays." Gu Linhan smiles.


    "That''s right. I''m an important role at least."


    It''s not that important,


    Gu Linhan patted her on the shoulder.


    So prone, for a while, Yu Xi fell asleep silently.


    Because I feel very at ease here, and I''m really tired from shooting every day. Although I feel that I haven''t done anything, I''ll wait there for a day, make up and shoot again, but after a day, I feel as if I have experienced some chaos.


    Yu Xi had to fall asleep after making up for several times on the set. When he came back, he really fell asleep at ease.


    Gu Linhan went home and saw that she was all asleep, but he picked up the person.


    Yu Xi is still mumbling.


    He found the most comfortable position in Gu Linhan''s arms and continued to sleep in his arms.


    In fact, I woke up a little bit, but I raised my head to see that it was Gu Linhan and squinted, so I continued to let my thoughts settle down.


    It seems that there will be a truce tonight.


    Gu Linhan puts the person on the bed, lowers his head and kisses her forehead, holding her helpless thinking.


    ¡­¡­


    Yu Xi is going to stay on set for a few days because he has to get up at five in the morning to take part in the shooting, which lasts all day.


    Because I really don''t want to get up so early, and I have to drive an hour to the set.


    On the set, many people are still asking Yu Xi who he was that day.


    Yu Xi said, "my boyfriend."


    "I know it''s your boyfriend. What''s his name? What''s it for?"


    Yu Xi is just a little, "you check the registered permanent residence."


    Hu Xinxin was out of breath.


    No, she can''t even say it.


    I can only say on one side every time, "you see, ah Kaidu hasn''t come to the set for several days. He said that he was sick and had a drip at home. I guess he didn''t dare to see you."


    That day, ah Kai was angry with her, so Yu Xi didn''t feel any sympathy.


    Hu Xinxin said, "it''s my fault that time, but I think a Kai is good for you... Who knows... Hehe, you have such a good boyfriend. Of course you won''t like a Kai. Who told you to cheat me that day?"


    Yu Xi said, "I''m just joking..."


    At the end of the day''s shooting, Yu Xi and Hu Xinxin live in the same room at night. Hu Xinxin is still skin care. Yu Xi lies there and says to Hu Xinxin, "in fact, my home is near here. I used to come here when I was a child."


    "Yes? You''re a local in B city


    "Yes, home was here then, but it''s not now."


    Later, they moved to a place in the city, which is very close to Gu Linhan''s house.


    "I used to live here with my grandmother."

 Chapter 641

    Hu Xinxin came from other places, so he drifted north.


    However, she is quite good. She has her own house in B city. Moreover, because of her career, she has more opportunities in B city. Is it a cultural and commercial center? How many film and television companies are here.


    Yu Xi talks to Hu Xinxin and sends wechat to Gu Linhan.


    Gu Linhan said, "are you used to living there?"


    "I''m not used to it." Yu Xi said.


    Gu Linhan said, "why, do you want it?"


    "I want you to die."


    Yu Xi speechless looking at his hair said


    Gu Linhan said, "if you die, your sexual happiness will be gone."


    "You have as many things as I want, huh."


    "Oh, you are so hungry and thirsty. Who can satisfy you except me? It''s too late to regret. "


    What do you say about your wife?


    Yu Xi said, "hum, you wait!"


    "You want to hit me? It''s a pity you can''t, or you''ll come back to fight? "


    "Ha, I think you are hungry and thirsty. Let me go back in such a hurry. Bear it for a while. I will satisfy you when I go back!" Yu Xi wrote with a smile.


    "Then you won''t come back? Then I''ll come. "


    "What?"


    When Yu Xi is still in a daze, he hears someone ring the doorbell of the hotel.


    Hu Xinxin is still making facial mask.


    "Oh, who''s coming? I''ll open the door. Maybe it''s takeout."


    Hu Xinxin said, jumping over and opening the door


    A scream came out first.


    "Ah..."


    Hu Xinxin screamed.


    She also put on a mask.


    When Yu Xi went out, he saw that Hu Xinxin rushed in first.


    Gu Linhan stood at the door, looking at the scene, some suspicious looking inside.


    "Oh, my God, my image, Yu Xi, you didn''t say it earlier!"


    Yu Xi thought, she doesn''t know.


    She quickly walked over and took Gu Linhan out.


    "Wow, why are you here?"


    "Don''t you want to kill me?" Gu Linhan pinched the tip of her nose.


    Yu Xi went up and hugged Gu Linhan first.


    "I''m not willing to kill you."


    She called into the room, "Xinxin, I''ll go outside first."


    "Go ahead, go ahead. Don''t tell me if you don''t come back at night. I know everything!"


    What.


    Yu Xi pulls Gu Linhan out with a smile.


    This is a suburb with few people. It''s like a village not far away.


    However, because recently built a film and Television City, many more practitioners, also built a few OK hotels, so more popular.


    Otherwise, compared with the high popularity of other places in B city, it''s really nothing here.


    Yu Xi said, "you have a red envelope?"


    "You can see her when you go back in the evening. Don''t worry."


    He pulled Yu Xi.


    Yu Xi said, "Oh, since they are all out... By the way, there is a snack street near here. When I was a child, I used to eat it. My primary school was here."


    They didn''t know each other in primary school.


    Because Yu Xi has been living here with his grandmother, and has not yet gone to live in the city center.


    Gu Linhan said, "where is it?"


    Yu Xi takes Gu Linhan to the snack street.


    Because it''s very old, the snack street is full of potholes and dirty everywhere.


    Yu Xi looked here and said to Gu Linhan, "Er, it''s the same as before."


    After all these years, the street hasn''t been repaired.


    Gu Linhan said, "you used to play here. No wonder you are still a little dirty child."


    "Go away."


    Yu Xi walked in and for a long time saw a shop selling stinky tofu.


    "Oh, there was that shop when I was a child. Let''s go and have a look."

 Chapter 642

    It''s been more than a decade.


    Yu Xi was surprised.


    Yu Xi pulls people and looks at the owner inside.


    "Oh, it''s really that old man."


    Yu Xi said with a smile, "uncle, you are still opening a tofu stall here."


    The store is only ten square meters, with two or three small tables.


    The old man poked his head out in the kitchen.


    "Oh, yes, yes, why, little girls have come to eat before."


    Yu Xi said with a smile, "uncle, I used to come here all the time. I was in primary school here. My name is Yu Xi. You may not remember that. In the lane of Chen''s family, it''s my grandmother who sits knitting at the entrance of the village every day."


    The old man was stunned.


    Come out and look at Yu Xi.


    "Oh, Yuxi, Yuxi, I know, Yujia''s grandmother, she... Ah, she has passed away for a long time."


    After hearing this, Yu Xi''s face darkened. Then he said, "yes, I''ve been dead for eight years."


    "In a flash... You were so young at that time. I remember that you moved to the City long ago. Before I was with your grandmother, it was an old neighborhood. She also knitted gloves for me. Your grandmother was really good at weaving..."


    "Yes, my grandmother knitted all my sweaters when I was a child."


    She looked at the old man, "old man, why haven''t you retired and enjoyed yourself at home?"


    My uncle is smiling. He looks much older than before. His hair is going to be gray.


    "Oh, it''s not. It''s no use for me to enjoy my own happiness. My son, who just bought a house in the city, has a mortgage of 20000 yuan a month. If I don''t help him, he will die of fatigue."


    Yu Xi gave a pause.


    The old people are really tired sometimes.


    After a lifetime of busy, but also busy for their children and grandchildren.


    The old man said, "Hey, Xiao Xi, I can''t recognize you. You were black and ran around like a little turnip. I still remember that you played with the little fat man here every day."


    Yu Xi lowered his head in embarrassment.


    "The little fat man said that he would marry you in the future, and now?"


    The boss''s eyes fell on Gu Linhan.


    Gu Linhan was stunned.


    What little fat man?


    Yu Xi didn''t explain this.


    Gu Linhan looks at Yu Xi.


    Yu Xi Leng Leng, looking at Gu Lin with a little threat to look over.


    "This... That..."


    Yu Xi put out his hand, "I forgot. It was primary school then."


    Hum, I have to explain that.


    And marry her?


    Yu Xi said to the old man, "old man, how old is that?"


    The boss looked at Gu Linhan with a smile.


    "Well, I''m not alone. I''m sure I''m not. That little fat man can''t grow up to be so handsome."


    Yu Xi pursed his lips and snickered, "maybe, I''m all cosmetic surgery now."


    Gu Linhan pinched Yu Xi''s waist and looked at her with warning.


    "Ouch." Yu Xi called.


    The old man said, "it''s good... Just look at you two and watch. Come on, sit down, sit down. The old man makes food for you. What do you want to eat? I remember when you were a child, you loved stinky tofu here


    "Well, sir, two boxes of stinky tofu."


    She found a small seat and sat down.


    Looking at Gu Linhan on the opposite side, he said, "if you want to eat it or not, the stinky tofu you make is delicious. It''s absolutely unique. If you go to open a small shop in the city, you can kill all the online stores."


    My uncle laughed even more in the back.

 Chapter 643

    "You little mouth, you are still so talkative. When you were a child, you always said," I can''t do it. How expensive is the rent in the urban area? "


    Yu Xi laughed.


    Gu Linhan looked at it and said to her, "I love this. No wonder your mouth stinks."


    "Well, it stinks."


    "It''s so poisonous."


    "It''s your poison. When I talk to you, of course I''ll fight it with poison."


    Gu Linhan smiles and pinches her mouth.


    Looking here again, it''s hard to imagine that Yu Xi used to live here.


    But it''s also vivid.


    No wonder it''s so wild to go out. It''s all developed here.


    I brought two boxes of stinky tofu.


    "It''s delicious just out of the pot. Here''s the material. Dip it and eat it."


    Yu Xi smelled it and felt very fragrant.


    She picked up one and took a bite.


    The more smelly it is, the more fragrant it is.


    Yu Xi said, "come and have one."


    The old man looked at the clean boy.


    "Well, girl, you don''t look like a person who can eat. Don''t be angry."


    Yu Xi said, "ha ha, how can it be? Uncle, you see, he is temporary affectation."


    She thought about it for a while and gave Gu Linhan a clip.


    Gu Linhan took a deep breath and didn''t dare to eat.


    Yu Xi looked at it, and he leaned over first. He laughed and kissed his lips directly.


    Gu Linhan had a pause. When the smell came, it didn''t smell as bad as he thought.


    Moreover, Yu Xi''s mouth is fragrant.


    Yu Xi''s tongue stretched out in the past, laughing and kissing sweetly.


    Gu Linhan frowned, mixed with taste, but


    Well, it''s quite fragrant.


    Yu Xi let him go and said with a smile, "how''s it going?"


    Gu Linhan nodded.


    I didn''t say anything. I just ate with chopsticks.


    "Well, you don''t have to come. Just sit on your seat."


    Gu Linhan smiles and glances at the old man on one side.


    What a bad woman!


    Yu Xi picked an eyebrow to have a look.


    If it''s legal, you can''t kiss it.


    At the same time, the old man followed with a smile.


    "Ha ha, no, it''s OK. I know. Don''t think I''m so old and conservative. I can watch computer and TV. It''s normal. Ha ha."


    Yu Xi looks at Gu Linhan and stares at him. He picks up one first and gives it to Gu Linhan.


    Gu Linhan can''t laugh or cry. He picks up one and hands it to Yu Xi.


    Two people a person a mouthful, Gu Linhan thinks this taste is good.


    Two people finished eating, Yu Xi paid the money, the old man originally how all don''t accept, Yu Xi said, don''t accept after don''t come, the old man just accept down.


    Yu Xi and Gu Linhan walk on the street hand in hand.


    Things are different. Most of the people here still don''t know each other.


    Many people have retired and moved to the urban area. Now there are many migrant workers and some new small stalls.


    Gu Linhan pulled her, and her mouth still smelled of stinky tofu.


    "Find something to drink."


    Yu Xi said with a smile, "what are you doing? I don''t dislike you."


    Gu Linhan frowned.


    However, others can always smell it.


    He still has the burden of idols.


    "You don''t dislike me, I dislike you."


    "Hey."


    I don''t dare to despise her.


    Yu Xi grabs Gu Linhan, holds him and rubs his nose.


    Gu Linhan is helpless.


    "You let go."


    "No."


    "I''ll do it to you again."

 Chapter 645

    Everyone can''t help but look at it more first.


    When Hu Xinxin arrived at the room, she couldn''t bear to say, "where''s your boyfriend?"


    Yu Xi said, "I went back."


    "Oh... I hate it. Look, I''ve been seen so ugly."


    Yu Xi said, "no, it''s just a mask. What''s it?"


    Yu Xi holds Hu Xinxin.


    Two people in the crew the next day is also a lot of haunt.


    Gu Linhan came to give food to Yu Xi at noon.


    Hu Xinxin came and saw a lot of food.


    "Wow..."


    The person beside said enviously, "Yu Xi''s boyfriend sent it."


    Hu Xinxin said, "so good..."


    Yu Xi said, "this... Eat together, eat together."


    Gu Linhan doesn''t know what''s wrong with it. He sends it every day.


    Over there


    Yu Xi and Gu Linhan said that they had been sent to the hospital, and they would eat together.


    Worry free looked at Gu Linhan, "young master, will you send it tomorrow?"


    Gu Linhan said, "send."


    No worries, no words.


    Well, what the young master says is what he says.


    It seems that their young grandmother''s pay for the film is also very low. I don''t mention the daily food, but also invite other members of the cast to eat it.


    Is the pay enough?


    Gu Linhan looks ahead.


    Let those people have nothing to send any flowers


    ¡­¡­


    Over there, Gu Jinjin is walking with thunder. Gu Jinjin has an appointment with Yu Xi. He is going to go to the production team one day to see Ling ting.


    Because Yu Xi is here, it''s OK to go to the cast.


    Thunder and Gu Jinjin are going to call he Ziming.


    At a glance, I saw


    Leiti said, "look, is that he Ziming... With Minzhi snow?"


    Gu Jin was stunned.


    I don''t know what it''s like, just looking at it


    Didn''t they break up?


    Min Zhixue cheated him out of so much money, but she broke up sad, how could she be together again


    Gu Jinjin said, "didn''t you tell he Ziming that we were coming?"


    Thunder said, "no, I said in advance when I would come to his house."


    Gu Jinjin said, "what''s the matter now..."


    Thunder at a glance to see, min Zhixue with him to one side, she handed a cigarette to he Ziming, he Ziming took over, smoked, two people lean there to talk.


    "He Ziming."


    The thunder screamed and went over.


    He Ziming raised his head and saw that it was thunder. He first threw the cigarette on the ground.


    It''s crushed. Go over.


    Thunder saw the smoke on the ground.


    "You... You... He Ziming, what are you doing?"


    That''s not smoke.


    It''s drugs!


    He Ziming''s eyes moved.


    "Thunder..."


    Min Zhixue looks very smart.


    "You talk... I''ll go first."


    Gu Jinjin didn''t see anything in the back. Looking at it, he said strangely, "what''s the matter?"


    Thunder dare not say, caught min Zhixue.


    "Damn it, you Biaozi, what did you give to he Ziming? What did you give him? You


    He Ziming looked at them with his eyes and came to separate them.


    "Thunder, you let her go."


    Min Zhixue showed a face of satisfaction, looking at Thunder, "do you hear me, your brother let me go."


    "You... You..."


    He Ziming grabs thunder and stares at him.


    Thunder grits its teeth.


    In the end, I took a vicious look at the woman and let go of her hand.


    Min Zhixue put the bag on her body and went out directly.


    Thunder angry way, "he Ziming, what the hell is the matter with you, you, how can you mix with her, what are you doing in the end."


    What happened to them when they thought it was over


    (today''s sixth shift is over. The following is the updated part ~)

 Chapter 646

    He Ziming lowered his head.


    Gu Jinjin watched min Zhixue leave behind.


    She is really


    Look, don''t be so proud.


    Gu Jin sneered, "you really like her, he Ziming, cheated you 100 million, you still love her so much?"


    Thunder said, "you go back first, Jinjin."


    "Why should I go back?"


    "If you want to go back, go back and be obedient."


    Thunder said this to her, Gu Jinjin startled, but also saw that thunder looked very serious.


    She took a whining look at the thunder and went out first.


    To the back, but see, min Zhixue has not gone.


    She snorted and looked at Gu Jin.


    "You''re with Yu Xi, aren''t you?"


    Gu Jinjin looked at her disgustedly, "what are you doing, you."


    Min Zhixue said, "what if Yu Xi catches me? I don''t have many ways to let he Ziming let me out. Hum, you good ladies are really naive."


    "You..."


    Gu Jinjin is really angry, looking at Min Zhixue shaking body to leave, thinking about he Ziming in the end where cramps!


    ¡­¡­


    Thunder pulls he Ziming in.


    "What are you doing? He Ziming, what is it? Tell me, what is it, what drugs?"


    He Ziming was caught on the ground, a little uncomfortable, "don''t move, don''t move me!"


    "You tell me first, what''s the matter, you tell me!"


    "Well, it''s drugs. That''s right. You''re right. All right."


    He Ziming fell to the ground.


    Thunder looked at him like that.


    Really, really.


    Thunder also fell to the ground.


    Originally, he Ziming went to see min Zhixue, but she only wanted to see him to admit her guilt.


    Later, min Zhixue said to take him outside, and they had a good chat.


    Outside, min Zhixue cried bitterly and said that she liked he Ziming.


    Said his grievances.


    Talking about their inferiority.


    He said that she was a woman who did that kind of thing. When she was with he Ziming, she would be abandoned by him sooner or later. Therefore, she went wrong for a while. Now she lost everything and the people she loved.


    He Ziming has a hard tongue.


    But his heart is really soft.


    She handed over the cigarette, he did not refuse, back, when he found out, it was too late.


    The thunder knocked the table angrily.


    "This bitch, this bitch."


    He Ziming is buried there.


    "Or ask your family to deal with it..."


    "Come on, you''ve just been scolded for 100 million. Now let''s talk about it... I''m afraid you can send me abroad soon and won''t let me come back."


    "What do you do..."


    "I... I don''t know what to do. I''ll find a chance to survive by myself, OK."


    "You really are..."


    Thunder doesn''t believe that.


    On one side, Gu Jinjin complains with Yu Xi.


    "I''ll take it. How could he Ziming have been cheated by that witch?"


    Yu Xi is still very strange, but just listening to Gu Jin''s words, he doesn''t figure out what happened.


    Yu Xi said, "well, forget it. Let''s be careful."


    Yu Xi''s part is not finished yet.


    Gu Linhan was called away directly, but he didn''t come to the cast today.


    Yu Xi has been playing with others intermittently these days. After shooting for a while, he really feels that he has some new inspiration for acting.


    Some of the past theories have been integrated into it, and I feel that there are still some places that can be explored. She is a new person after all. It is true that some places are not handled well enough, or they are green and astringent.

 Chapter 647

    Although filming, of course, her theoretical knowledge can not be left behind.


    In school things are still learning, every night to do homework, reading.


    It''s a bit difficult to get up in the morning.


    Soon they moved to another place to shoot.


    This time, the place was quite difficult. The place was very small, and it was built temporarily on the mountain. Most of them were very dilapidated.


    Yu Xi told Gu Linhan that Gu Linhan told her to be careful. He was a little worried because he couldn''t come to her these days because of something.


    Some of the previously filmed gags have now been broadcast.


    When Yu Xi was still in his room, he saw someone suddenly add his own wechat, which said, Keli entertainment.


    Yu Xi added it strangely.


    The person above said directly, "is that Miss Yu Xi? We are Keli entertainment company. Now I want to ask. As far as we know, you should not have signed a brokerage contract with any company."


    Yu Xi is mumbling here.


    "It''s strange why there''s a company called kori entertainment, which is a brokerage company?"


    Hu Xinxin quickly came over.


    "It should be. You don''t have a brokerage company yet. No, it''s normal for a brokerage company to ask if it has potential. I haven''t heard of this brokerage company, but."


    Yu Xi said, "how can I talk about it?"


    She has little experience, so she can only look at Hu Xinxin.


    Hu Xinxin said, "don''t panic, first check what artists this company has."


    She searched the Internet and found that there were not many artists in this company.


    Just a few new people, ready to push a small group of artists, as well as two supporting roles in TV series.


    "No, it''s a little too small. We''re in the industry. We''re looking at people in the new stage. You don''t have any contacts at this time, so it''s useless. In addition, the current brokerage companies are not just brokerage companies. You can see that their family is called entertainment because they also do TV dramas, but they don''t broadcast them. It''s obvious that they mean a little bit of investor money, It doesn''t feel very serious. "


    That is to say, the company doesn''t want to do well at all. It just wants to attract investors'' money. These artists are the tools to attract money.


    Yu Xi sighed, put it down, said, "that can''t, really, hurt me white happy."


    Hu Xinxin said, "you are just at the beginning. People are paying attention to you. There will be various economic companies and entertainment companies looking for you. You will know when you open your eyes."


    As expected, Yu Xi received some more.


    At the same time, over there, the crew asked Yu Xi if he had a microblog, which they would use for propaganda in the future.


    Yu Xi''s microblog... Can''t read it.


    I applied for a new one.


    Because before that, it was really too bad. It was all the random lottery things she forwarded.


    And the name is dog blood.


    The prettiest guy in the village


    Yu Xi added a few letters after his name and reapplied for a new number. He pushed "long song of water sky" on it, and then gave it to the crew for promotion.


    They pull a group together. When Yu Xifa enters, there are still people laughing at him.


    "Yu Xi, you''ve only got a few concerns here. You''ve got some fans."


    Yu Xi is speechless.


    After searching, other people really have a lot of fans.


    It''s Hu Xinxin, who has more than 400000 fans.


    Yu Xi said, "you give me money to brush."


    "Well, I''ll ask the crew to apply for it."


    We are just joking.


    (Supplement 2)

 Chapter 648

    When the director watched the movie with several senior executives, he also saw Yu Xi.


    "Who is this?"


    Hu Zizhi looked at it and said with a smile, "a new person is a college student."


    "Well, it looks good."


    Hu Zizhi looked at it with a smile.


    People are very photogenic. They can take photos at will without special location and angle.


    The director''s favorite is this kind of actor who is good-looking and has no restrictions.


    Some actors don''t want to change their angles and heights. They all shoot another person. It looks strange. If the star asks for more, when her team looks at the camera, they think it''s bad for her image and ask the director to change it, it''s even more annoying.


    Yu Xi doesn''t use it at all. It''s refreshing.


    He nodded with satisfaction and praised Yu Xi to the senior management.


    Looking back, the crew said that Yu Xi had an assistant in the crew.


    Assistants are also divided into crew assistants and personal assistants.


    The assistant of the crew can help her with anything during the period of the crew, which can be regarded as the treatment of a star. Although Yu Xi has no fans, the crew gives her such an assistant, which can also be regarded as an encouragement and an exception to find someone to take care of her.


    Hu Xinxin has her own assistant because she has a brokerage company. It''s just that she can''t afford to hire an assistant herself. She doesn''t think it''s necessary for her to have an assistant, so she doesn''t let the company bring an assistant. For those who have a brokerage company, the crew doesn''t provide assistants except for big names.


    So Hu Xinxin looked at Yu Xi and said, "it seems that the crew is very good to you."


    Yu Xi didn''t know. He just watched at the door in the morning, ready to wait for the assistant to come.


    "Yu Xi, this is your assistant."


    A director sent a little girl.


    "Hello... My name is mu Xiaocao."


    The little girl raised her head and looked at Yu Xidao.


    Yu Xi looked at her. She was really young.


    "How old are you..."


    "Me? I''m 18. "


    It''s really small.


    Hu Xinxin said, "it''s OK. We are much younger in our business. You are not old either."


    Yu Xi thinks that she should still be at the age of school. She didn''t even graduate from high school.


    But the little girl is not bad, now some primary school students in order to enter the circle, also from the assistant.


    Yuxi no nonsense to ask, with people together to find a place to make up.


    Because the place of make-up is relatively small, I found it soon.


    Yu Xi said to Xiao Cao as he walked, "I don''t have anything special to do here. You can do it yourself."


    She never used it, and she didn''t know what assistant should do.


    Xiaocao looked at it and said, "the director said that if you have anything to buy or prepare, I will prepare it for you..."


    Looking at the grass, Yu Xi seemed to be a very simple person and asked her, "haven''t you done it?"


    "No... I just came out to work."


    "Well, why don''t you go to school and work?"


    "I... it''s no use for me to go to school, so I came out to work. When I saw the recruitment of 18-year-old students here, I came to have a try."


    "Well... Then pour me some water."


    "Oh, good, good."


    The two people who came here for the first time began to work together so rigidly


    It''s just that the water just poured


    "Hey, what''s the makeup here?"


    There''s a voice out there.


    Then someone pushed the door in.


    Ling Ting comes in with her assistant.


    She looks sharp in modern clothes. She is black and has big earrings on her ears.

 Chapter 649

    She looks sharp in modern clothes. She is black and has big earrings on her ears.


    Seeing Yu Xi and Xiao Cao inside, she glanced at them and said, "this dressing room is good."


    Grab the dressing room?


    Yu Xi took a look and looked at the makeup artist who was saying hello in a low voice.


    Ling listen to early in the morning to hear the assistant told her that the company to the Xi with an assistant.


    At that moment, I felt very unbalanced. I felt that before I took many pictures, some people began to push new people?


    Oh, she has played with Yu Xi several times. Of course, she has some impressions.


    Also because Yu Xi came, the director looked at her quite like, let her in the heart some envy.


    According to reason, why is she jealous of a little girl after a day


    However, this is Ling ting.


    There shouldn''t be a second more popular one in a drama group. She hates one, especially these little actresses now.


    One by one, I''ve been provoking men everywhere.


    Ling Ting looks at Yu Xi who is making up.


    Come in and take off your coat.


    The assistant on one side took it.


    It''s very fast.


    "Miss Ling, are you making up here?"


    Ling listen to sit down, um, under.


    Make up the teacher to hurry to the past, "that I give Ling teacher first."


    Sympathetically looked at Yu Xi, unfortunately, in the end Ling listen to is the elder.


    Is Yu Xi being bullied?


    Yu Xi stood up and scolded MMP in his heart.


    Xiaocao is also shocked. She looks at Ling and listens. She just wants to get excited, but unexpectedly, she grabs someone else''s make-up artist


    It''s a collapse


    Yu Xi pulls up the grass, and Ling on the other side hears, "thank you for listening to elder sister Ling coming here to make up. Then there is no one in your dressing room. I''ll experience what a big brand dressing room looks like."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Looking at Yu Xi, he went out and said, "Hey, that''s Ling Ting''s private dressing room. Why are you going?"


    Yu Xi said, "ah? This is really... Isn''t Mr. ling here? Can''t I go there? Isn''t Mr. Ling a dog in the manger? "


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Ling listen to the face sink down, looking at this brave little artist.


    Yu Xi looks at Ling and listens, "Mr. Ling, I don''t mean that. I don''t mean that your make-up looks like shit. I''m new. I don''t know how to talk."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Ling''s face was naturally worse.


    She stood up at once.


    "Yu Xi, you don''t want to play tricks on me. What do you mean? You don''t want me to make up here, do you?"


    While the assistant watched Ling Ting get angry, he also stood up and said angrily, "Oh, who do you think you are? Where does Ling Ting want to be? What do you do for the crew? What''s your name? You. "


    Yu Xi said, "your master knows my name is Yu Xi, but you don''t know that your dog is not competent enough."


    "You..."


    "Oh, why, Mr. Ling is such a big name, saying that it''s Mr. Ling''s dog has already given you face. Are you willing to be Mr. Ling''s dog?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    The makeup artist on one side looks at Yu Xi.


    This guy is crazy.


    They knew what Ling heard.


    That''s a master who''s going to make a lot of trouble.


    Yu Xi, a new man, will not just be noticed by the above, just gone with the wind.


    Although she was praised a few words, but with lingting than, but far from.


    (catch up 4, wake up in the morning and change today''s ~)

 Chapter 650

    Ling listened and looked at Yu Xi with a cold smile.


    Well, the new people are amazing.


    Ling listened to hum, changed a posture, and sat there with legs up, looking at Yu Xi and Xiao Cao standing on one side.


    "But it''s amazing. I''ve been in this circle for 13 years. When I came here, it was my predecessors who said one thing, but I didn''t dare to say two things. Now it''s better. Some people who don''t know what cats and dogs can come out and bark everywhere. Is the world different from the past? Or do I have no face here now? "


    The assistant said, "listen to elder sister Ling, where are you? Our whole play depends on you. Who is not respectful to see you? Some people don''t know how to be good. When they are a character, such as cat and dog, they will disappear without your hands. Wait, I''ll tell the director..."


    Ling took a deep breath. It seemed that he was very angry.


    Next to him, the makeup artist looked at him and said, "don''t, Miss Ling, Yu Xi is a new person. I don''t know much about it. Let me help you educate her."


    Assistant beside the way, "ha, what are you, you help Ling listen to elder sister education people."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    The makeup artist scratched his head beside him. Although he was scolded, he couldn''t help it


    Yu Xi a look, indifferent way, "well, in this case... Let''s start make-up."


    "What?"


    Assistant looking at Yu Xi, she did not hurry to beg for mercy, even here make-up?


    Yu Xi said, "since you are going to drive me away, don''t I hurry up... But I also want to remind you."


    She looked at the assistant, "what are you, you want to know, you go to tell the director, the director will listen to you?"


    Give me a meal.


    "You..."


    Yu Xi then said, "let''s not go. Make up here. Xiao Cui, what are you? You also want to make up for Mr. Ling. You''d better give me this kind of transparency."


    The makeup artist looked and came to the edge of Yu Xi.


    Originally, I wanted to flatter Ling ting. Who knows, Ling Ting is not rare


    Forget it, just be yourself.


    Makeup artist also quietly began to give in Xi up.


    Ling Ting sat there watching.


    She suddenly stood up in anger.


    As he walked outside, he hummed, "now I want to see who is in charge of this drama group. This kind of people can be recruited at will..."


    Xiao Cao looks at Ling and listens to go.


    She was disgusted with Ling ting in her heart. At the beginning, she felt that she was a fan of Ling ting. Now she really turned black.


    Because Ling''s feeling outside should be like moonlight, gentle and good acting, but she doesn''t want to play such a big name, be so arrogant and bully people behind the camera.


    The grass looks at Yu Xi.


    "What can I do? You won''t..."


    Yu Xi said, "it doesn''t matter. I''ll talk to the director."


    Yu Xi thought about it and reported to the director first.


    She first talked to Hu Zizhi on wechat.


    She said that she had just provoked Ling ting. She was impulsive. When Ling heard about her, she should listen to her honestly instead of obstinately talking to her. Now if Ling Ting wants to get angry, she is willing to bear the consequences and cause trouble to the director. I hope the director won''t be angry.


    After Yu Xi''s hair, the director has heard Ling''s voice.

 Chapter 651

    Seeing what Yu Xi sent, he also felt headache.


    Ling listen to what kind of, he can not know it.


    It''s also a headache, but we can only cooperate.


    Acting skills, they have a certain recognition, not top, but, really good, in the domestic environment, is a very mature actor.


    But, is the temper, let a person really is vexed, cooperate once, vex once.


    Looking at Ling Ting coming in, he went out to see Ling Ting scolding directly, "that what Yu Xi, in the end where the wild girl, a little bit of size, our circle, now this kind of atmosphere, is brought up by them, too don''t know to respect the elders, these etiquette norms, these old traditions, now are forgotten by these people."


    "Well, Mr. Ling, come here to calm down..."


    The director coaxed her for a long time.


    Ling was even more unhappy.


    Hu Zizhi, this means to protect Yu Xi, do not want to change the role.


    Ling was angry.


    Hu Zizhi only said at last, "listen, if you want to change your role, you should talk to those investors."


    "Me?"


    "It''s all decided by them. If I''m in charge, I won''t have such a headache. Moreover, they are very satisfied with Xi."


    Ling can''t listen to anger.


    However, Hu Zizhi''s attitude is so obvious.


    Although Ling Ting is very angry, he can''t really offend the director.


    After all, this play has been publicized for a long time after she received it. She likes it very much.


    It can only be said that Yu Xi did not know what ecstasy he had given Hu Zizhi.


    However, there is still a chance to treat her in the future.


    Hu Zizhi took a deep breath as he watched the man go.


    To Yu Xi back a, "next time not for example." Forget it.


    ¡­¡­


    The grass is watching anxiously over there.


    Seeing that no one came, I still wondered if they would be driven away.


    The makeup artist saw what Yu Xi said to the director.


    This Yu Xi is very powerful, and his mouth is sweet.


    If the director said that, he would protect her.


    Makeup artist way, "Yu Xi, OK, you, Ling listen to you dare to offend."


    Yu Xi said, "I regret it too. However, I was like this. At that time, I couldn''t hear other people talk about me."


    "By the way, why didn''t your boyfriend come to pick you up recently?"


    "This way, he''s busy."


    In two days, Gu Li also joined the group.


    These days, I haven''t heard a rival play with Ling. Yu Xi and Xiao Cao are getting familiar.


    As soon as Gu Li came in, he brought snacks to everyone.


    All the way shining, someone behind said, "who is this?"


    "A net red."


    "No wonder."


    Her role plays are really few. It''s estimated that she won''t be able to shoot for a few days.


    Gu Li sees Yu Xi and hugs her warmly.


    "Yu Xi."


    "Well, here you are." Yu Xi looks at her way.


    Gu Li said, "yes, yes. How about your photos?"


    "Well, it''s OK."


    "Where do you live?"


    "Living with Hu Xinxin."


    "Oh, what a pity. I want to live with you."


    Yu Xi smiles.


    Over there, the grass came and said, "sister Yu Xi, what do you want to drink? I''ll get it for you."


    Yu Xi said, "boiled water is OK, you go to dinner, don''t worry about me."


    "No, you haven''t eaten yet. How can I eat it?"


    Gu Li looked, "this is..."


    Yu Xi said, "assistant to the crew."


    All of a sudden, Gu Li was out of balance.


    The following chat with others to find out, let her more unbalanced.

 Chapter 652

    Yu Xi has a crew assistant.


    She also wants to ask, is the director very partial to her, how to give her, did not give others


    This Yu Xi, looking very honest, won''t also sleep with the director.


    ¡­¡­


    Xiao Cao goes out with Yu Xi and looks at Yu Xi and says, "that''s a good-looking one. He''s also an actor."


    "Yes, she''s still a net star, don''t you know?"


    "No, I don''t surf the Internet very much."


    Yu Xi smile, let her sit down, two people familiar with some, nothing will chat.


    Xiaocao doesn''t go to school because he doesn''t have much money at home.


    She was old enough to go to college, but her family didn''t allow her to go.


    Xiao Cao said, "my family is too partial to my brother. I was a child. When I was a child, my mother ignored me when I got my best grades in school. My brother made great progress in school and would be praised for a long time. My mother gave birth to my brother to death. She couldn''t give birth to him. She had to give birth to him. After giving birth to him, her uterus was removed. She didn''t complain about my brother, I feel like there''s someone at home to continue the incense. "


    Yu Xi looks at Xiaocao and feels that she and herself share the same feeling.


    Xiaocao said, "in the past, my brother used to eat a big bowl at home. I eat less. My mother said, I''m a girl. I''m a little slim. If I can marry a good family in the future, my brother is already overweight. They also said that if boys grow up, they should eat more."


    Yu Xi really thinks that there is a reason why grass is called grass.


    Xiaocao bowed his head and said, "I started to work when I dropped out of school last year. My family was very poor at that time. I didn''t have a new pair of trousers since I was a child. My mother wore them all. I remember that when I was in junior high school, I began to wear bras. My mother didn''t buy them for me. People in our school began to wear them. I was still young, and I didn''t know it. My mother didn''t tell me about it, Other boys poked me in the back, said I had a big chest and laughed at me. I went back to cry with my mother. My mother also said, what do children know? Then she changed what she used before and used it for me. Later, my aunt was the same. My mother thought that sanitary napkins were too expensive, so she bought me toilet paper roll by roll, which was very cheap. I was very big and I would make money, Just know, sanitary napkin is better to use


    Yu Xi felt strange, but this was the real reality.


    Grass said, "I also want to earn enough money, go to college."


    Yu Xi said, "yes, I believe you."


    "Sister Yu Xi, I want to open an account by myself secretly tomorrow. My current account is with my mother, and my salary will go to her."


    Yu Xi said, "well, if you don''t, I''ll help you."


    Xiao Cao feels good about Xi and trusts her very quickly.


    This is the best boss she has met since she worked for so long.


    "Thank you, sister Yu Xi."


    "No, you''re welcome."


    Hu Xinxin came in at this time.


    "There you are, Xiao Cao. Ah, Yu Xi, Ling listens to the treat in the evening. Will you go?"


    Of course, Yu Xi didn''t want to go.


    However, Hu Xinxin said, "it''s said that they all want to go. If they don''t, they can''t. I''m afraid she''ll target you. However, if they don''t, they''ll say that you''re making trouble with her. You can see for yourself."


    Yu Xi said, "just go. Anyway, I''m not afraid of meeting anyone."


    "I like your fearlessness of death." Hu Xinxin playfully patted her on the shoulder.

 Chapter 653

    In the evening, let''s listen.


    The nearest place around, the place is not so good, but, we have a lot of fun in the crew.


    Yu Xi and Xiao Cao went together. Xiao Cao said, "sister Yu Xi, are we OK when we go there like this? I think it''s a Hongmen banquet."


    "Ha ha ha." Hu Xinxin said, "you are such a fun assistant."


    Yu Xi comforts of return a way, "be afraid of what, also can''t eat me."


    When everyone arrived, Ling was invited, but the hero Chen Haoran was not there.


    It can be seen that it has been rumored that the relationship between the two people is not very good, which is true.


    Before entering, Yu Xi was taken to one side. Hu Xinxin was separated from her and called inside.


    All of a sudden, it can be seen that this arrangement, safety, was originally based on coffee seats.


    However, Gu Li, who was invited, was all inside. Yu Xi was called outside.


    Yu Xi sat outside with Xiao Cao and with some of the staff.


    The grass sat down and said, "really, why do you call us here?"


    Several people see Yu Xi is arranged to the back, also heard, Yu Xi a few days ago even dare to listen to Ling cruel words, a look is Ling listen to get here.


    So he smiles sarcastically at Yu Xi.


    Gu Li looked at this side, and looked at it with a smile.


    In my mind, Yu Xi is really poor, to the crew offended the heroine, or listen to Ling.


    Over there, someone saw Ling Ting coming.


    As soon as she came in, she took two assistants, an agent, and a man behind to hold her pet cat.


    That cat she has been on the Internet, said she is now the pet, go everywhere with.


    When I got to the production group, I was looking for someone to hold it. It''s really


    As soon as we saw it, we were all amazed by the battle.


    Gu Li, in particular, feels that this is a big brand.


    Ling said hello to people first.


    He said, "Hello, everyone."


    Everyone got up and said hello to her.


    That way, I''m very happy to watch and listen.


    Of course, she also saw Yu Xi.


    She really dares to come.


    However, at this time was arranged to the last position, but also let Ling listen to the heart a little better.


    Come in, she sat in the middle, a lot of people quickly around.


    "Thank you for inviting us to dinner today."


    "Mr. Ling is so nice."


    "Teacher Ling is just generous to us."


    We look at Ling and listen. They must be big brands when they go out. They can be photographed on the street at any time.


    The bag I''m holding is also limited edition. There are millions of them.


    Ling Ting doesn''t care about the money. She has saved a lot of money over the years. She can afford to buy a few limited edition bags.


    Big love to see the envy of death, but also feel that Ling listen to powerful not.


    Looking up at the past in such a way, let Ling listen to also enjoy very much.


    Knowing that Ling Ting hates Yu Xi, someone is beside him and looks at Yu Xi with a smile.


    "Look, who is that? Ling Tingjie, it''s very kind of you. Yu Xi, who contradicted you so much, invited her here."


    Ling listened to the corner of his lips and chuckled.


    "Who is that? There are too many people in the cast. In fact, I don''t remember many people."


    Ling listen to deliberately say, in the mind is also, hum, you are what thing, really put yourself as a person, I think, you are an ant, killed by me, no resistance.


    (the update will be a little later, but it will be complete ~)

 Chapter 654

    "Oh, ha ha, no one, just a little character."


    The man sitting next to Yu Xi looks at Yu Xi.


    "Otherwise, you take the water, pour water for Ling and apologize. Maybe she won''t say anything about you."


    Yu Xi looked at it and said, "forget it, teacher Ling now says that she doesn''t know who I am. She is such a busy person that she may not care about me."


    "You..."


    Did she really mean what she said on purpose?


    We can''t help it. We shake our heads and look at Yu Xi. We also think that it''s worthy of sympathy to be run by Ling.


    At this time


    Ling listen to the assistant got Ling listen to a little sign, toward this side.


    "Yu Xi, that day, in the dressing room, it was me who was not good. Here, I''ll say sorry to you first. I''ll give you a toast for this glass of wine. We''ll take it as nothing."


    A glass of wine.


    Yu Xi looked and said, "I can''t drink."


    This is for her bar.


    Yu Xi is not that stupid.


    Assistant ha''s smile, "Hey, what are you doing? You don''t want to give me this face, do you?"


    Yu Xi looked at her and said nothing.


    She even frowned and said, "what do you mean, Yu Xi, you are really... I thought that if I give you this face, we are all colleagues and can get along with each other well. Now you don''t give me this face."


    Yu Xi watched this glass of Baijiu.


    If you drink it, ordinary people will feel dizzy.


    I''m afraid it''s just the beginning,


    Did she really stop after a drink?


    impossible.


    Sooner or later, it''s better not to drink at the beginning.


    Yu Xi said, "why, if I don''t give face, will I suffer in the future?"


    Everyone''s eyes were attracted for a moment.


    This Yu Xi, too bold.


    Everyone looked at Yu Xi, really feel that she is too arrogant, here also dare to direct confrontation.


    Yu Xi saw that the assistant didn''t speak and said, "what will happen in the future? When filming, do you want to slap me in the face?"


    "You..."


    Yu Xi said with a smile, "I''m kidding. It''s not like this. It''s always on TV. I''m a little scared."


    The assistant''s angry face was askew.


    Directly to Yu Xi, then hit the past.


    She''s not afraid of Yu Xi.


    With Ling listening together, she felt that she was also tall and had a bad attitude towards everyone.


    Who saw Ling? I don''t want to get together.


    Although she is just an assistant, no matter who is in the fan circle or those little actors, because she is the closest person to Ling Ting, the fans get used to her. This time, no matter who Yu Xi is or who called her, she is a little actor.


    However, Yu Xi''s hand is faster.


    He grabbed her hand and looked at the assistant fiercely.


    She is. What does she really think of herself as?


    Yu Xi went up for a while and returned first


    The slap surprised everyone else.


    Wow, Yu Xi is crazy. He''s really crazy. He even starts beating Ling Ting''s people. Moreover, he''s still at the dinner party of Ling Ting''s treat.


    Assistant, I almost didn''t cry.


    It hurts, and


    So many people are watching.


    Ling listened and stood up.


    "Yu Xi!"


    Everyone followed and quieted down.


    Yu Xi said, "teacher Ling, you see, what''s the matter with this assistant? She thinks she is you outside. She''s going to hit people at will. Oh, I won''t teach her a lesson for you. It''s really hurting people, but it''s your reputation, isn''t it?"

 Chapter 655

    Ling Ting looks at the sharp toothed woman.


    She''s not that easy.


    Assistant is also, immediately crying and shouting, facing Ling listen to the way, "Ling listen to elder sister.". When she hits me, she''s hitting you in the face. It''s up to the owner to hit the dog. Look... "


    Yu Xi snorted, looked at Ling, listened to his face, and immediately said, "OK, I don''t think I''m welcome here. Thank you for your hospitality, Mr. Ling. I''ll go first."


    This is about to slip?


    Everyone looked at it with disdain.


    Grass on one side, but quickly followed up, I just feel, hurry to go, go good


    But then


    Ling listened and followed directly.


    Other people want to come out to see, but Ling listen to people have stopped first, do not let people out.


    In order to avoid their Ling listen to personally, make big, let more people see, influence Ling listen to reputation.


    Ling hears it and keeps up with Yu Xi.


    Xiao Cao was frightened and said, "sister Yu Xi, what should I do? She''s coming."


    Yu Xi turns his head and looks at Ling ting.


    Ling sounds up and gives Yu Xi a slap.


    But her speed is much faster than her assistant, and because she is so fast, Yu Xi doesn''t respond for a moment.


    Ling listens to the venom in his eyes, and looks at Yu Xi as if he is soaked in venom.


    In that way, it can be seen that Ling''s image of a vicious female match, which she played before, has been talked about by people all the time. It''s not pretended, it''s definitely the real character now!


    "What do you think I am when you hit me? I think you die, you can''t live, you think I give you face, just keep you? I am to give the director face, otherwise, you are an ant, in my here, I move foot, you have no way to live


    Yu Xi made his mouth.


    There''s a little pain where I was beaten.


    The grass on one side was scared and didn''t dare to say a word. She was scared by Ling''s expression.


    Holding the corner of Yu Xi''s clothes, I want to pull her and run away.


    But Yu Xi raised his neck and looked at Ling.


    The assistant in the back is still watching, thinking, hum, you hit me, that''s a price to pay. I really think you can go out well.


    But I don''t want to


    Yu Xi went up and slapped Ling in the face.


    Ling was stunned when she heard that she had been beaten


    She''s just 32 years old. She''s been in the circle for 13 years.


    I used to be bullied when I first came in, but for so many years


    After the red, few people have hit her like this.


    In particular, Yu Xi is a unknown newcomer.


    She was furious at once.


    "I won''t kill you. I''m not Ling..."


    She rushed to catch Yu Xi.


    Yu Xi didn''t dodge, so he went to catch her with his backhand,


    A pull down to live Ling Ting''s hair


    When the people at the back saw it, they were scared to pull it.


    "Yu Xi, let go."


    "Yu Xi, you are bold!"


    "Yu Xi, I don''t think you want to mix up!"


    Naturally, the people inside don''t know what happened outside. They just feel that Yu Xi should be finished.


    Some people say that Yu Xi may not be. She doesn''t have a rich boyfriend. Even if she doesn''t do this business, she will have to rely on her in the future.


    But we also think that if you say it''s a rich boyfriend, you don''t have to listen to Ling''s money. If someone listens to a bag, it''s worth millions.


    And as they think


    Gu Linhan is really here.


    In Xi this side make open, there, then someone notice to Gu Linhan that.


    When he came in, he saw two women caught together.


    Yu Xi seldom suffers from a fight. Although he is close to him, he may not be caught by Ling ting.

 Chapter 660

    Yu Xi''s face is smiling. Gu Linhan doesn''t even look at the assistant.


    Then for Xi way, "this seems to be good, you eat or not."


    "Ah, good."


    "Don''t move. I''ll get it for you. Don''t move."


    Gu Linhan is still adding vegetables to Yu Xi.


    Ling didn''t seem to hear what the assistant said


    Ling Ting feels uncomfortable. For so many years, she has been through it from the beginning. After she became famous, she seldom apologizes to people like this.


    I''m still standing here in a low voice and completely ignored.


    And this Yu Xi, where does she come from in the end of luck, unexpectedly with Gu Linhan catch up, and, Gu Linhan back to her clip vegetables.


    Looking at such personal care, meticulous appearance, is the individual will be jealous.


    That face of doting, so looking at, the atmosphere is permeated with a sweet feeling.


    Ling Ting looks at the assistant on one side.


    He went up and slapped the assistant in the face.


    Yu Xi was stunned.


    Ling''s temper is as bad as what they said. She really suffered when she was her assistant.


    However, this assistant also deserves it. It''s not funny. He only pretends to be powerful and acts like a bully when he has nothing to do. He really treats himself as a thing and dares to shout at everyone.


    Yu Xi thought of something and looked at the assistant, "don''t be like this, Mr. Ling. The assistant is also very protective of you. I remember that once, I accidentally met Mr. Ling in the bathroom. She also said that I had to confiscate my mobile phone because I was afraid of taking pictures of Mr. Ling going to the bathroom."


    The assistant got even more flustered.


    It''s been a long time.


    She doesn''t know who Yu Xi is.


    Gu Linhan looked at the assistant.


    "Oh... Who are you photographing? Do you take pictures of people going to the toilet? You can tell me who Yu Xi wants to photograph. I''ll send someone to photograph you. "


    "No, I don''t want to shoot anyone, but I can''t help playing with my mobile phone on the road. Now I''m a person, I can''t leave my mobile phone."


    Ling listened to it, his face changed slightly, and immediately roared to the assistant, "can you do it or not? You don''t know how to look at people at all, so you can talk nonsense. When you go back, you can write me your resignation. I dare not use you in the future."


    "Ling listen to elder sister... I am wrong, I really dare not."


    Ling Ting is also intentional. She never dares to watch her assistant bully her. It''s all about her face. She''s very proud when she looks at it. When she gets up, everyone around her feels like she''s going to heaven with her.


    She didn''t go out in person, just watched the assistant bully people there. She felt much better than bullying people herself.


    The people around her, in her opinion, were all the dogs around her who helped her bark.


    However, when it comes to this time, nature is merciless, putting the matter on them.


    In fact, she is not so silly, what people around do, not her advice, how dare they.


    She''s the famous one. She''s the cash cow.


    Ling listened to hum, pushed aside the assistant who came together.


    "You go now, I don''t have your assistant who will humiliate me. I listen well. No one outside says that I''m not right. It''s all because you staff, with my kindness, bully people outside. Now it''s OK. If you bully people who can''t be offended, go to apologize and beg for mercy!"


    The assistant looks at Yu Xi crying.


    Yu Xi is eating with chopsticks.


    It''s a good play.


    Yu Xi said, "I don''t care whose fault is between you. It has nothing to do with me."

 Chapter 661

    Yu Xi is too lazy to look at her.


    Gu Linhan is also a frown.


    "Well, we still have to eat. Can we say it another time?"


    Ling listened and said, "well, please have dinner with Mr. Gu sometime next time."


    "Please, I don''t have to." He took Yu Xi''s shoulder and said, "just don''t invite Yu Xi to dinner."


    Please don''t ask Yu Xi


    Far away from the West.


    He said, "Yu Xi is very young. You should let her order. I think you are not so impetuous."


    Female stars most taboo people say age.


    Ling Ting looks at Gu Linhan. Although she doesn''t expect to have anything to do with Gu Linhan, this kind of rich man is still on the list. There is no shortage of influence. He is young. I don''t like her.


    But she is such a big star, outside everyone will praise, admire, is a woman all hope to get such admiration, if it is Gu Linhan such a young attractive man would be better.


    He said so directly that she was old, and her face turned green at that time. She felt that she had been beaten and began to doubt herself.


    Is she really old? Is she old?


    Ling heard, "well... I know later."


    Ling Ting, who was knocked out of his wits, went straight away.


    Yu Xi looks at Gu Linhan.


    Poison. He''s a real poison.


    Gu Linhan said, "OK, let''s have a meal."


    Yu Xi laughs. Although it''s not so good, it''s very happy to see Ling''s half dead.


    I also know that Gu Linhan is also deliberately helping himself out,


    He said, "I''ll keep this person first. It''s your first TV series. Don''t get half of them to change female owners. It''s not good if you can''t make it."


    Yu Xi gave a pause.


    He thinks a lot about himself.


    She hugged him and said, "I see, husband."


    She gave him a kiss on the face. "You''re so awesome. You scared people to death."


    He laughed to death, and was satisfied with her adoring eyes.


    "Just know. Treat me well in the future. Don''t be angry with me all the time."


    "How dare I"


    She''s not afraid. She''s very angry.


    Look at other people, such a big star is still down on him.


    Yu Xi also knows,


    Gu Linhan, Ling, who was scared to pee, could see how powerful he was.


    She has nothing to do with it. She fights and scolds


    Yu Xi then hugged him, "that''s not the same. Are we our own people? Of course, your wife is not the same. If I''m like her, I''ll be more outsider."


    Gu Linhan also knows that if she is like others, he can''t stand it.


    But he still wants to say, let her have nothing to be honest, don''t always make trouble.


    Even if she is not as philistine as others, she is at least obedient. Don''t blackmail him if she doesn''t have nothing to do


    Yu Xi said, "and I''m a weak little woman. You''re such a powerful man. You must spoil me and protect me. "


    Weak little girl?


    He didn''t see any weakness in the sky.


    "I''ll say it."


    Are there any weak women who beat people like this.


    Gu Linhan thinks that since Ling Ting has been informed, he won''t do anything about Xi in the future.


    It''s better to change people and make trouble.


    Yu Xi and Gu Linhan went home to live for a day, but they didn''t tell her that they had injected money into the TV series. Anyway, the money was not much. Hang a name to let those people be careful about Xi.


    Yu Xi should be careful outside. After all, she never likes to give people face.


    She doesn''t need to give people any face, anyway, he will help her watch in the back.


    The next day, Yu Xi went to pick up Xiao Cao and go to the production team together.


    Xiaocaozao said to Yu Xi, "it''s a five-star hotel. The beds inside are very comfortable."

 Chapter 662

    Yu Xi looks at the grass


    Xiaocao said, "I haven''t lived in a five-star hotel yet."


    Yu Xi said, "it should be. This is a chain hotel, which is available all over the world."


    Chatting with Xiaocao, I went to the production team.


    When you look at Yu Xi, you are still surprised.


    "Ah, Yu Xi, are you ok?"


    "Yu Xi, what happened to you after you went out yesterday? You are so brave. This time, the director will compensate you, won''t you?"


    "We all thought you were going to be miserable. We don''t know if you will be fired, change roles, and worry about you."


    It''s OK to worry about it, but we are all gossipy and want to know what happened.


    Yu Xi said, "it''s nothing. I want to communicate with my predecessors."


    Hu Xinxin saw that Yu Xi was coming, and he quickly asked.


    "Yesterday I asked you where you were, and you ignored me."


    "Busy fighting, I don''t remember going back."


    "How''s it going?"


    "It''s all right."


    Hu Xinxin said, "well, it''s really dangerous."


    Hu Xinxin really thinks that Yu Xi is going to have bad luck.


    But she''s fine now.


    Over there, Ling Ting''s assistant is a scapegoat and has been expelled from Ling Ting''s studio.


    Ling listen although very angry, but think, Yu Xi looking at simple, the background is not simple, looking at Gu Linhan to her that attitude, even if only her gold Lord, is also to her very heart.


    This kind of young master, there are more women who have nothing to play with, but it''s normal that one or two of them like it for the time being.


    She can only let go of Yu Xi now, don''t meet her hard.


    I''m much more honest in the crew.


    When shooting in the afternoon, I looked at Yu Xi and said hello to him.


    "How do you know Gu Shao?" he said while making up


    Yu Xi said, "I didn''t know him very well, so I didn''t know him carefully."


    "Oh, Mr. Gu, I think I''m very interested in you. You should seize the opportunity."


    Yu Xi said, "OK."


    When she looked at Yu Xi, she felt that there were always some young people with good fortune.


    However, because Gu Shao explained that he met someone outside, Ling Ting took her to get to know him.


    Gu Linhan didn''t touch her. That''s what he meant.


    Ling listen to really flatter to is also fierce, quickly took in Xi to mix.


    Later, everyone was surprised to see that they didn''t know each other?


    Of course, Yu Xi won''t thank Ling for listening.


    Later, Hu Zizhi looked at Yu Xi and sighed with her, "Ling, I''m afraid Gu Shao has said hello."


    Yu Xi just understood.


    It was Gu Linhan who deliberately left Ling ting.


    That''s why.


    Thinking of Gu Linhan for himself, I really think a lot, and I can''t help feeling more grateful.


    Gu Linhan sometimes does not say, but does a lot.


    In the evening, Yu Xi thought that it was going to be Qixi, and he didn''t know what to send Gu Linhan this time.


    Together for a long time, more know, Gu Linhan really is nothing short of, really say to buy what send him, also don''t know what to buy.


    When Yu Xi was thinking about it, the grass came.


    Yu Xi said, "Xiaocao, have you ever been in love?"


    "Ah? No... "


    Yu Xi helpless, "now so big has not been in love is not much, you have to grasp ah."


    Xiaocao said, "when I was a child, a boy pursued me... Later, my mother saw the love letter he wrote to me. My mother angrily chased me to their home to fight. She also told me, what''s love, and there''s no money. Later, I graduated from college and made money to love again... Later, ah, I didn''t go to college."

 Chapter 663

    Yu Xi said, "you are really good. OK, I don''t have any reference object. I have to think about it myself."


    Over there, Yu Xi can only ask thunder first.


    What do men like.


    He said without hesitation, the car.


    Damn, they bought tens of thousands of cars. Gu Linhan has hundreds of millions of cars. What does she buy?


    Toy car?


    Yu Xi decided not to deal with thunder.


    Thunder said, "please treat me to dinner first, and I''ll help you with your reference."


    Yu Xi has no choice but to agree first.


    It''s hard to leave the crew. Yu Xi says to Xiao Cao, "I''m gone. Where do you eat?"


    Grass said, "eat box lunch."


    Yu Xi said, "forget it, come to dinner with me."


    Grass said, "no, no, the deputy director said, let me not casually ask you for things."


    "What do you want? Let''s go, let''s go."


    After listening to this, Xiaocao followed Yuxi first.


    When I got there, I saw that he Ziming was also there.


    Gu Linhan is also here


    Yu Xi looks at Thunder and says that he will give her advice when he has a good meal. In fact, he is cheating her.


    Yu Xi stares at thunder. Thunder says directly, "what are you doing? I''m so good. People have brought it to you. Just ask yourself."


    "Well, you wait."


    Yu Xi sat next to Gu Linhan and looked at Gu Linhan and said, "why did you come here without telling me."


    Gu Linhan snorted and looked at her.


    He came out to have dinner with others. Fortunately, he said that.


    Gu Linhan said, "why do you invite thunder to dinner? Did you do something else?"


    "No, I really didn''t..."


    Yu Xi Wai beside him, "I just haven''t come out of the cast for a long time. I miss you and you."


    Bah, think of a fart.


    Gu Linhan pinched her.


    Gu Jinjin also came here.


    "Oh, treat, right? Yu Xi, why are you so generous to treat?"


    Yu Xi said, "really, it''s not thunder."


    He gave him another look of resentment.


    He Ziming talks a little less and sits in the back.


    Looking at a few people, they have been smoking their own cigarettes.


    Gu Jinjin also ignored him, but first saw the grass.


    "This is your assistant."


    Xiaocao said, "yes, I''m sister Yu Xi''s assistant. Sister Yu Xi brought me here to rub rice."


    Gu Jinjin said, "well, Yu Xi has an assistant. Will he become a big star in the future?"


    Yu Xi said, "yes, so you all treat me well. Don''t let me treat you if you have nothing to do. Otherwise, I''ll expose you one by one in the future."


    "Cut."


    Thunder here called, "while you are not famous, quickly squeeze, famous may ignore me."


    He raised his hand. "Anyone, I''m ready to order."


    A few people sat down and just had a few bites.


    Yu Xi touched he Ziming who didn''t speak behind him.


    "Why don''t you talk?"


    He Ziming raised his head, a face of red, let people see the heart.


    "He Ziming, what''s the matter with you? Sick? "


    Yu Xi asked.


    Over there, Gu Linhan and Thunder look at each other.


    Thunder rushed to the edge of he Ziming.


    "Are you all right?"


    He Ziming shakes his head. Suddenly, he grabs his head.


    "Don''t touch me, don''t touch me."


    Thunder seized his hand and cried, "he Ziming, you control it for me."


    Yu Xi stood up


    Gu Jinjin also stood up.


    "What''s the matter? What''s the matter?"


    He Ziming raised his hand and pushed away the food on the table.


    Things all of a sudden scattered on the ground, several people stood up, back.


    Gu Linhan goes over and catches he Ziming with thunder.


    "Don''t make trouble. It''s outside. We''ll make trouble when we go back."

 Chapter 664

    However, he Ziming was already crazy. He pushed two people away with his strength.


    "Leave me alone. Let me die. Leave me alone. I can''t control it. Let me live and die. "


    Gu Linhan went up and held him down again.


    He Ziming screamed and pushed people aside.


    "Let me go, let me go."


    Thunder way, "he Ziming! That''s what you''re doing. You wake me up. "


    Gu Linhan grabbed him, "open a hotel nearby."


    Thunder nodded.


    Back to Gujin Road, "you go to open, there are upstairs."


    "Ah? Why, I... "


    "Don''t ask. I''ll take the presidential suite first. I''ll talk about the rest later."


    Gu Jin''s face is pale, quickly nods, pulled over Yu Xi.


    Yu Xi grabs the grass and has an accident without taking a few bites. He''s really surprised. He doesn''t know what''s going on.


    The grass said, "what''s the matter, sister Yu Xi? Is that your friend? Isn''t he crazy?"


    Yu Xi said, "I don''t know..."


    However, that look, that look, vaguely let her feel not very good.


    When I was in the United States, I seemed to have seen this


    Not much at first, Yu Xi said, "grass, don''t tell anyone."


    "No, I won''t say it."


    Grass clenched his fist to promise.


    Don''t care about these first, in Xi pull a person to go inside first.


    Gu Jin was also worried all the way. He quickly opened a presidential suite and informed two people.


    When the other two dragged him over, he was still making trouble.


    I got people inside, and I was so tired that I gasped.


    "Damn it, what''s to be done."


    "It''s not to say that he can''t go home, otherwise his family will find out. I''m afraid it will be bad. Now I can''t call the police." Gu Linhan said, "it doesn''t matter. If you let him smash it, you will pay for it."


    Gu Jinjin looked inside, "what''s the matter, what''s the matter with him."


    But Yu Xi had already guessed it. Looking inside, she said, "what is it? What drugs? heroin? That thing is out of date now. No one plays it anymore. What is it? "


    Gu Jinjin first called, "what are you talking about? He Ziming, he... He... No, how can he... Although he loves to play and make trouble, how can he... "


    Gu Linhan looked at Yu Xi, and took a deep breath, "a new type."


    Gu Jinjin looked at a few people, really hard to believe.


    However, everything is true.


    He Ziming is still making trouble in it. I can hear his pain.


    Gu Jin couldn''t stand it for a moment and went out first.


    Yu Xi said, "OK, you watch, I''ll go to see Jinjin first."


    Out there.


    Gujin was in tears.


    "That day... That day we saw that he Ziming was still with that woman. That woman was very proud. Now I know what it was because of. I''m so stupid."


    "Min Zhixue?"


    "Yes."


    Yu Xi hugged Gu Jin. "Don''t be sad. He''ll make it. We''ll take turns watching..."


    "Well..."


    Yu Xi said, "that is, you see, he is like this, ah, Jinjin, what do you want to do in the future?"


    Gu Jinjin looked at Yu Xi, "you... What do you say? Do you say I talk to him?" She blushed and bowed her head and said, "OK, I''ve already figured out that although he is good to me, he is just good to my sister. For my good brother, I won''t force myself to wait for someone who won''t like me all the time. If I really speak to him, maybe he will feel embarrassed, maybe, reluctantly, for the sake of our friendship, he has promised me, That... That''s changed, right? We''ve had such a good relationship for so many years. We''ve been together since childhood, and we never thought that we would be separated one day... I don''t want our relationship to change. "

 Chapter 665

    Yu Xi thought about it and continued to embrace Gu Jin.


    Although they are growing up, but to see her in this way more and more mature, or strange sour heart.


    "Well, we are best friends. We can all make it, and he Ziming will make it."


    "Yes, I''m just distressed. You see, when did he suffer like this, that damned min Zhixue..."


    Maybe everyone will have a robbery.


    He Ziming, such an outstanding person, met min Zhixue.


    Several people sat down inside and watched he Ziming make trouble, but they did not dare to leave.


    It''s smashed here. Xiaocao is scared. Looking at it, he thinks it''s very expensive. They smashed it like this, which makes Xiaocao panic. Knowing that Gu Linhan has a lot of money, he is too generous to his friends.


    Xiaocao said, "you are all good. Sister Yuxi, you and Gu are both good."


    Yu Xi said, "why do you say that all of a sudden?"


    Three girls are leaning behind the sofa here


    Two men are inside with he Ziming.


    Yu Xi looks at the grass.


    Grass said, "you are very good to me, Gu Shao is also so good to friends, you are because of good character, will be together."


    Gu Jinjin laughed and said, "don''t be cheated by them. Now is a good time. When you fight, you must stay away."


    "Ah?" The grass didn''t understand.


    Yu Xi snorted, "go away, don''t destroy my image here."


    "Hum, when you fight, do you still have an image?"


    Gu Jinjin said.


    The grass said, "er..."


    Gu Jinjin saw Gu Linhan come out, stood up and said, "what''s the matter?"


    Gu Linhan said, "fortunately, you can buy some food. Now he has settled down."


    Gu said, "can he get better?"


    Gu Linhan said, "as long as he can survive a few times, quit, look at the back and don''t relapse."


    Gu Jinjin took a deep breath.


    Yu Xi said, "if we look at it like this, we can quit. Don''t worry. The drug is not hedinghong. Believe him."


    Gu Jinjin said, "well, it''s OK, Xiaocao. Let''s go and buy food."


    Three people stand up to go out and buy some food.


    But don''t want to, to the door, saw min Zhixue.


    What is she doing here?


    Gu Jin said, "how dare you come?"


    Min Zhixue saw that they were all there, and she laughed.


    "He called me inside and begged me to buy something for him."


    Yu Xi thinks that he Ziming made a phone call when he was in chaos. Later, although the phone was robbed.


    However, it should be out.


    Yu Xi looks at Min Zhixue and pushes him out.


    Then she snatched her handbag.


    When you open it, you can see it inside.


    Yu Xi stopped and looked at the bags of things inside. He grabbed them and threw them into the garbage can.


    Then he threw the bag on the ground and looked at her, "are you happy? Are you proud? You think he Ziming was ruined, don''t you? "


    "Ha ha ha ha ha ha..."


    Min Zhixue laughed.


    "You can see that a man of honor, a business genius, a gentleman, a young master, a bag of drinks will soon become a ghost."


    Yu Xi looks at Min Zhixue.


    Min Zhixue stares at Yu Xi, "so, do you still say I don''t deserve him? Still think he''s above me, I''m a chicken? Now, what''s the difference between him and me? "


    I''ll see you in the morning. There are updates every day these two days

 Chapter 656

    The expression on Min Zhixue''s face can''t be described as vicious.


    Yu Xi looked at her disgustedly, "you laugh, you laugh, I see when you can laugh."


    "I''ve won by now! Don''t you catch me, very proud, but I''m not outside now, why? Because he Ziming can''t leave me now. Hum, he can kill you for me and abandon you for me. What are you? I tell you, you are nothing, and then you are above me


    Min Zhixue hissed, "what I don''t like most is you, Yu Xi, you. What''s the difference between you and me? You just licked her thigh early. You mean you look down on me? I just don''t know how to lick and climb. You and I are no different. Although I''ve been a chicken, I depend on myself. You don''t rely on your kneeling and licking. "


    Yu Xi looks at the crazy woman.


    "For the sake of he Ziming, you go away, I won''t move you."


    She''s not going.


    "Why, I''m gone. Can you handle it? Hum, for his sake, you can only let me go because I''m afraid I''ll expose him for taking drugs, and then he will go in with me, right? "


    Yu Xi said, "if you have any common sense, even if he goes in. He''s a drug addict. That is to say, being forced to give up drugs is called drug trafficking. You''ll have to go to jail for a few years. That''s a big case. You can''t come out at will. "


    She still doesn''t believe in Yu Xigan.


    "Like you said, you''ve got me in."


    Yu Xi said, "yes, I don''t want to bother you, because I don''t want my brother to go in, but if you say that again, I may not care so much, hum."


    "You..."


    After thinking about it, she decided not to stimulate Yu Xi.


    He Ziming has said many times that people are not easy to control.


    Yu Xi continued, "moreover, I didn''t look down on you to be a chicken. However, I look down on myself and think it''s a humble thing, so I keep looking for a sense of existence to comfort myself. That''s wrong. I advise you to think about it."


    Min Zhixue said, "it doesn''t matter. Now I''m happy to see you people who usually think you are superior. I can''t help but admit defeat."


    Yu Xi said, "I advise you not to feel inferior.


    ¡±"You! I have no inferiority


    Yu Xi turns around and pulls people out first.


    The grass looked at the back and asked strangely, "this man looks pretty. How can he do that?"


    Gu Jin angrily said, "know the face, not the heart! You can''t look at your face. "


    Because of the arrival of Min Zhixue, several people did not eat a few meals.


    After staying here for a while, Yu Xi asked her why she was not there.


    Gu Linhan said to her, "you go to the crew first, we''ll do it here."


    Yu Xi said, "he had such a big accident. How can I leave you here? I''ll go by myself."


    "It doesn''t matter. He has gone through the most difficult time. You can go first."


    He took Yu Xi''s hand and said, "don''t worry. We''re all here to watch. "


    Yu Xi took a look and looked back at Xiaocao, "anyway, she knows, I''m in the crew, she has nothing to do, let her help here."


    Gu Linhan agreed.


    Yu Xi told Xiaocao a few words.


    Today, my aunt has been lying on her stomach all day and is getting up to code

 Chapter 657

    Xiaocao stayed and said to Xi, "don''t worry, I''ll send you wechat if you have something, and I''ll greet you."


    "Well. You don''t have to look at death like that. Just watch it. "


    Yu Xi laughingly patted the grass.


    What a naive girl.


    Yu Xi returns to the crew. Here, several people are still looking at he Ziming in turn.


    He got better for a while, sat there blaming himself and eating something.


    Thunder stretched a stretch, to Gu Linhan way, "looking at should be much better, I checked, said the attack is estimated to be two days, it''s good to survive, the next week, look at more, after the first time, it''s much better."


    Gu Linhan nodded.


    Thunder and Gu Linhan go to have a rest.


    Grass into the inside, watching he Ziming asleep.


    He really looks like he lost a lot of weight in one night.


    At first, I didn''t feel that I didn''t pay much attention to him at that time. However, several people sitting there all looked at him and made people feel that they were the dragon and Phoenix among the people.


    Now, however, he threw away his coat, changed into a casual suit, leaned on the sofa and fell asleep.


    Think of the scene before, although Yu Xi said a few words, but, also can guess.


    He seems to have been cheated, so he took drugs.


    What a pity.


    Xiaocao went over to help him cover a quilt.


    At this time


    He Ziming opened his eyes.


    Sharp so looking at grass, let grass suddenly startled.


    "You... He Shao, he Shao, you wake up, you..."


    He Ziming clenched her wrist like a beast.


    The grass, which is already thin and can''t work, is going to cry.


    "You let go, let go."


    He Ziming was shaking.


    I do not know what to think of, sweat from his forehead, exaggerated reduced down.


    "Ah... Ah... Min Zhixue, min Zhixue... I''ll kill you, kill you..."


    The grass was stunned.


    "He Shao, I''m not min Zhixue. Let me go, let me go..."


    But he Ziming suddenly turned over and directly pressed the grass under.


    The grass beat in a panic.


    "He Shao, he Shao, you..."


    Strong body pressure down, the sound of grass, directly only a whimper.


    ¡­¡­


    When thunder and Gu Linhan came back, they only heard that there was no movement inside, only the cry was still echoing.


    Gu Jinjin went home because of something.


    Thunder felt bad all of a sudden.


    "The grass is just now... It can''t be¡°


    Two people also think, is he Ziming broke away, ran away.


    But push the door in


    Both of them were shocked


    ¡­¡­


    Yu Xi is still filming.


    After shooting, the family sent a message saying that Yu Tian''s birthday would invite them to dinner.


    Yu Xi was amused to see that it was from Su Zhen.


    At that time, people were sent to her to sell the house. After Gu Linhan passed, she almost ran away in ashes. Now it''s a good idea to ask them to go back?


    Yu Xi said, "I''ll see it when I go back."


    Su Heng there is also very helpless, she said to Yu Tian, "you see, Yu Xi does not come back."


    Yu Tian said, "now that she''s gone to shoot TV, she may become a big star, but she doesn''t want to come back."


    Su Heng said, "is that what Gu family did for her?"


    "Or she can go."


    When Yu Tian heard about this, he felt that Gu Linhan must have made it for her, otherwise how could she try it on.

 Chapter 658

    Su Heng said, "what should we do then?"


    "Ah, I also want to say, everyone, if she goes, she should take me with her. As a result..."


    "It''s OK. I''ll tell her when I come back. She''s going to film by herself. Can''t I take one of you? It''s good for her if you two go and develop together."


    "Yes, yes, I will help her."


    Yu Tian just wants to encourage her to take her with her.


    Yu Xi put down the phone and watched Ling listen.


    Ling heard, "be careful. These family members will make trouble for us most."


    Yu Xi doesn''t understand.


    Ling heard that "in the past, he thought his family could take it with him. Later, he knew that they would make trouble for me if they didn''t understand. Now there is no family around me."


    Yes, it''s better to let professional people do professional things.


    Yu Xi said, "thank you for reminding me. I know."


    Over there, Gu Jin sent a message.


    "Yuxi, it''s over. Something''s wrong."


    Yu Xi said busily, "what''s the matter?"


    Thinking that he Ziming was sucking again, she quickly said, "can''t it be that he didn''t block it?"


    "More serious," Gu said


    "Is that... The man has run away?"


    "More serious..."


    What can that be


    Yu Xi is so scared that he can''t wait any longer to ask the director for leave.


    Everyone is still watching behind, saying that Yu Xi, when he is a big star, said that he would ask for leave.


    But don''t want to there, Ling listen to also say, "go back to go back, tomorrow to shoot your part on the line."


    Wow, Ling ting with such a bad temper has such a good time to talk?


    The director said, "OK, you go."


    Yu Xi left quickly.


    The director thought that Ling was obedient. It can be seen that he is very good at taking care of his family


    Yu Xi went outside and saw Gu Linhan driving to pick her up.


    All of a sudden, he felt that the situation was serious. "What''s the matter?"


    Gu Linhan gave her a deep look


    "Let''s go."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    ¡­¡­


    To the hospital.


    As soon as Yu Xi went in, he saw the grass sitting on the bed, holding himself, with many traces on his body. It seemed that he had several red marks on his face.


    Gu Jinjin accompanied him, watching Yu Xi coming, and immediately stood up.


    "Yu Xi, I''m sorry... I shouldn''t have left. It''s all right now..."


    As soon as the grass saw Yu Xi, she began to cry again.


    "Sister Yu Xi... I... I..."


    When Yu Xi knew the truth, he almost didn''t collapse.


    He Ziming went crazy for a moment and gave the grass to


    Raped?


    Yu Xi really can''t imagine,


    She brought the grass. Originally, she wanted to take her to eat something delicious. Who knows, later it came to this stage.


    Xiaocao is only 18 years old. She is still a little girl who knows nothing.


    Thunder also said that it was too late to go in. They rushed Xiaocao to the hospital and gave he Ziming an injection of tranquilizer.


    He Ziming didn''t take the poison. He seems to be much better, but he vented his strength to other places.


    This is nothing to he Ziming. He has had many women, one or two of them. They all think it''s very common. However, Xiaocao is Yu Xi''s man.


    He was too scared to see Xi.


    Thunder said, "don''t be angry, don''t be angry, this, really can''t all blame Zi Ming, he is also unintentional..."


    Yu Xi''s breath is almost suffocating


    After Xiaocao came to the hospital, he checked and found that there were tears and many traces of struggle.


    Yu Xi felt very guilty. He felt sorry for Xiao Cao and her.

 Chapter 659

    Yu Xi pushes away the thunder.


    "You go and help him talk. I''ll go and see the grass first."


    Everyone is gone. Xiaocao looks at Yu Xi.


    Yu Xi walks over and hugs the grass.


    "Xiao Cao, I''m sorry... I''m sorry..."


    The grass cried for a long time.


    She is still so young, encounter this kind of thing, will cry like this is also very normal.


    Grass shakes his head.


    "It''s OK. I know he''s not careful. He''s always shouting, min Zhixue, min Zhixue. He may have recognized the wrong person..."


    At this time, he even thought that he was careless, this grass.


    Yu Xi looked at her, "you a word, I castrated him."


    The grass puffed and shook her head. Her eyes were swollen.


    "That''s your friend. Forget it... I''m ok. I''m ok. He''s pathetic, too. Besides, I don''t want to mention it. Just think it hasn''t happened. Ok... I don''t want to be known."


    Yu Xi sat down and sighed.


    Fortunately, no one here knows Xiaocao.


    "Well, when it didn''t happen, when we were bitten by a dog..."


    Yu Xi said, "in fact, I can understand your heart. I''ve had the experience of being bitten by a dog when I fell asleep."


    Outside


    Gu Linhan raised his head


    His face was cold.


    what?


    The thunder sprayed on the side.


    Sympathetically looked at one side of Gu Linhan.


    Comfort others, comfort others, and get him involved.


    The grass looked at Yu Xi, "ah? You too... "


    Yu Xi said, "yes."


    "I really can''t think of... Sister Yu Xi, you can still be so good now. You are really strong, and I want to learn from you... Moreover, Gu Shao is so good to you. Gu Shao didn''t care about such things when you happened. Gu Shao is really a good person."


    Gu Linhan: Yes, because Laozi is the dog in her mouth


    Yu Xi sighed, "this... I don''t want to talk about this. I just said, I understand your feeling now. But later, I thought about it, and I couldn''t help it. Besides, women don''t say that without this membrane, nothing will be gone. Now it''s not that era. I can only comfort you. Moreover, I really think so in my heart, but I''m sorry for you, You could have had a very happy and happy first time... "


    Xiaocao said, "forget it, I didn''t think so much about it. I didn''t even think about whether I would have a boyfriend in the future... I''m ok. Sister Yu Xi, I''ll leave the hospital. It''s so expensive here. I''m not so serious and I don''t feel any pain."


    "No, we don''t have to spend money. Whoever does evil will spend money."


    "Well."


    Yu Xi goes out to see Gu Jin still criticizing two people there.


    "What''s the matter with you? I can''t see how you can do it. You still leave other girls with him. You can see what good the beast has done. I''m reasonable in this matter, but I don''t want to take care of my brother. He has gone too far."


    Thunder said, "I didn''t mean to. I thought he was asleep..."


    Gu Linhan said, "we will discuss the compensation."


    Gu Jin said, "is that the problem of compensation? Can the innocence of other girls be compensated?"


    "Then how to do..." thunder said, "let he Ziming marry her?"


    Gu Jinjin said, "Oh... It''s true that other girls marry him for nothing? So animals, don''t marry. "


    "Hey, you see..." thunder looked at Yu Xi and said, "you see, Yu Xi and Gu Linhan came here in the same way at that time. It''s very good for them to be together now. I think it''s OK to have a criminal record..."

 Chapter 670

    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Gu Linhan looks at Yu Xi with a threatening face


    Yu Xi hurried over and caught Gu Linhan first, "Hey, what are you talking about..."


    I feel guilty.


    She just said it to comfort Xiaocao.


    And


    She was right. When she woke up, she thought that she was bitten by a dog or a mad dog.


    All the people who want to die have their own.


    Yu Xi held Gu Linhan in his arms and said, "OK, right... Where is he Ziming? You let him out and tell him I won''t hit him, really. "


    "If you don''t beat him, you''ll castrate him, I know." Thunder said.


    Yu Xi gave him a white look.


    Looked inside, sighed, "you say, otherwise how to do, grass white sacrifice."


    Thunder said, "didn''t you listen? She also said that she didn''t want to be mentioned. If you mentioned more, it would make her feel that this is a very serious matter."


    "But if she doesn''t care, doesn''t it make her feel that we don''t pay attention to her?"


    "Well, it''s better to have a degree. Otherwise, you can see that if there''s something wrong with her, you can stop it in time. He Ziming has been scared and forgot about taking drugs. He also blames himself very much. After all... In fact, he seldom meets young children..."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Yu Xi gave him a more white look.


    Several people discussed, let her live in the hospital first, later send her home.


    At that time, compensation must be made.


    What they can do, there is no other compensation, just want to see what she needs.


    Otherwise, it''s just money.


    Money is nothing but useful after all.


    In addition, Xiaocao always hopes to go to school, otherwise it''s OK to help her go to school.


    Standing outside, Gu Linhan looks at Yu Xi and hugs her from behind.


    "What do you think?"


    Yu Xi said, "it''s OK."


    I think of Tanabata immediately. Yu Xi thought about it for many days, but he never thought that he could give him something.


    Looking back, Yu Xi leaned against him and said, "you say, he Ziming is not angry, right?"


    Gu Linhan said, "she is not used to it. Before, he Ziming changed a woman a week. What did she say?"


    "Er, but it''s not the same..."


    "Besides, I don''t think she''s going to think that way."


    Is that right?


    Gu Linhan surrounded her, "it''s you..."


    "Ah? What''s wrong with me... "


    Yu Xi has a bad feeling.


    Gu Linhan pushed the man to the wall.


    "What did you say? What''s your feeling of being bitten by a dog when you wake up? "


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Sure enough.


    Yu Xi said, "can I say it now? I just say it to comfort the grass..."


    "No way!"


    "So... What do you accept?"


    "I''d like to see how I bit you!"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Gu Linhan lowered his head and bit her ear.


    Yu Xi called and ran away.


    "Don''t touch me, huh."


    "No?"


    Gu Linhan said, "don''t run."


    Two people are making trouble here.


    However, Gu Linhan also thought.


    Yu Xi told Xiaocao that he thought your first time would be happier.


    For the first time, Yu Xi suffered a lot


    ¡­¡­


    Yu Xi is going back to school.


    Because of the exam, Yu Xi had to put everything on this side of the film first.


    These days, he was already in a mess. Yu Xi didn''t remember that there was a question about the quiz there.


    Fortunately, the courses here are declining, and they are still learning every day.


    At school, Yu Tian looked at Yu Xi, "sister, will you come back in a few days?"

 Chapter 671

    Yu Xi said, "I want to film. I''m afraid I don''t have time."


    Yu Tian''s face was a pity, "well, by the way, it''s going to be Tanabata. How can you spend it?"?, What''s the present for Gu Shao? "


    Yu Xi said, "it''s nothing..."


    Yu Tian has been following Xi.


    When Yu Xi arrived at school, spring was also there. He sat down with Yu Xi and said, "have you reviewed?"


    Yu Xi said, "fortunately, I learned it myself. I don''t know if I can."


    "All right."


    Looking at everyone looking at Yu Xi, Yu Xi said, "I haven''t been here for a long time, and no one will say anything bad about me."


    "No, there are only a few people in our class who go out to film. Everyone thinks they are envious. That''s why they look at you and think you are different from us."


    "Er..."


    Spring smile, "these days there are trial play, our class did not try on one."


    Yu Xi said, "didn''t you go?"


    "No, I think dancing is my greatest strength. I''ve studied acting for a long time, but I don''t think I''m very good at it. But I''ll talk about it later. Recently, someone came here and asked me if I wanted to sign a contract to form a women''s group. I was a little scared, so I didn''t promise..."


    "Why?"


    "Because the teacher reminded me before that many brokerage companies are liars."


    Yu Xi said, "if someone contacts you, you can tell me that someone contacted me before. When I asked Hu Xinxin, she also said that the company was unreliable and didn''t let me go."


    "Yeah, that''s great. They are all stars. They should know more than us."


    The two continued to chat.


    Later, spring helps Yuxi to get a gift for Qixi.


    Yu Xi didn''t feel very good.


    Finally, I thought about it. Every time I buy it, I can do something by myself


    But her hand is really bad.


    Spring said, "or you''ll go and knit a scarf..."


    "I won''t..."


    "Ha, I''ll teach you. It''s very simple."


    Yu Xi thinks that Sima should be a living horse doctor. Try it first.


    Two people went to buy wool after school.


    I really tried and found that


    It''s hard.


    Spring is a surprise.


    "Wow, you look so good with your fingers... But it''s so hard to use."


    Yu Xi cried and said, "what can I do?"


    "I think it''s really difficult for you to knit a scarf."


    "Then I..."


    "Weave a sock..."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Yu Xi learned socks from her again.


    Finally, the hand was bleeding.


    Spring is frightening.


    "I''m wrong, you''d better not..."


    Yu Xi''s stubborn temper has come up.


    "No matter, I''ll do it. It''s OK. I can''t die if I bleed."


    Finally, after a long time, Gu Jinjin said, "let''s get together on Wednesday."


    Yu Xi agrees, but looks at the time


    Wednesday is Tanabata


    What''s the meeting on Qixi.


    Yu Xi refused.


    "I''m going to the world of two. I won''t go."


    Gujin said, "ah? But Gu Linhan asked


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    "It''s a celebration. He Ziming''s detoxification is half done."


    ok


    Did Gu Linhan forget?


    Or not at all?


    However, online ah, on TV, every day in the Tanabata news, even if he is a big man, do not know what the Tanabata, should also have been reminded enough.


    Yu Xi was somewhat disappointed.


    But... Forget it, anyway, Tanabata is not a serious Festival.


    Yu Xi agreed and said to Gu Jin, "I''ll see you then."


    Yu Xi looked at his half knitted socks.


    Let''s finish it.


    (I started to write six chapters in the middle of the night. I''m really sick and can''t stand it. I haven''t added any changes or updates today. I''ll go to bed... I''ll get up and write tomorrow.)

 Chapter 672-673

    Gujinjin said the hotel, Yuxi they always go before..


    Below is the hotel, above is the hotel.


    Grass is still resting in the hospital, Yu Xi is the first to see grass, just came here.


    It''s inside.


    Several people are already there.


    Even he Ziming is here.


    He Ziming looked at a few days a lot thinner, the spirit is good, not so depressed before.


    Before probably because of drug abuse, I was really depressed for a long time.


    Yu Xi said, "how are you."


    Put down the bag, looked at the side of Gu Linhan.


    He sat opposite, next to thunder and he Ziming.


    He Ziming said, "yes... Thanks to my brothers and sisters..."


    He quickly flattered Yu Xi to pour tea.


    "That... That girl..."


    Yu Xi said, "OK, I just went to see it. It''s OK. Do you want to see it?"


    "I... she didn''t want to kill me, did she?"


    He Ziming was also worried.


    He really never, never touched a virgin


    Although love to play, play is also love to play.


    He never thought about harming girls.


    Anyone who deals with him is a playful woman, so it doesn''t matter to play.


    But this time, everything was unexpected.


    He didn''t take people as min Zhixue. Now that woman, in front of him, he couldn''t be tough.


    Just want to find a place to vent at that time, carelessly, give people


    He didn''t even think about who that person was.


    So now, I feel guilty and worried.


    The guilty can''t do it.


    Yu Xi said, "Xiaocao is not that kind of person. She is sad, but she is sensible. I know you don''t know, and I don''t blame you too much."


    He Ziming was relieved,


    "Don''t worry, I''ll make up for anything."


    Gu Jinjin said, "forget it, forget it... Let''s have dinner first. By the way, hehe, Yuxi, you don''t remember. It seems that this is the hotel where we used to meet you."


    Yu Xi was stunned. He didn''t remember


    "Really..."


    Yu Xi looked at Gu Linhan in the opposite direction.


    Gu Linhan is also looking at her.


    Then smile.


    The corner of the mouth in Xi smoked next, think of, that day, they seem to also sit so.


    Because the first time I met her after I came back, she didn''t expect that they wanted to take the wind, but they brought Gu Linhan. She felt a little angry.


    But at this point


    I think it''s funny.


    At that time, they didn''t say a word. They were separated by others. As soon as they were about to look at each other, they were immediately blocked by thunder and he Ziming, so that they wouldn''t quarrel.


    Yu Xi said, "hum, it''s very angry. Why don''t you bring him here?"


    Gu Jinjin said, "do you all have friends? At that time, I thought that if you haven''t seen each other for such a long time, you should not quarrel."


    "That''s it. Who knows, you''re fighting in bed." He Ziming smiles and sweeps two people.


    "Go away!" Yu Xi stares at him.


    Thunder way, "that is hit to bed up, change body language, understand."


    "You... You go too!"


    Yu Xi then hummed.


    Several people laughed.


    Gu Jin said, "it''s such a coincidence that I don''t want to drink any more today?"


    "Go away, drink what you want." Yu Xi blushed.


    Aiming at Gu Linhan and looking at each other, they all felt some heat on their faces.


    It''s all because I think of that day.


    Gu Jinjin said, "then drink less. It''s OK. I won''t intoxicate you today. It''s true."

 Chapter 674

    On the first day of his return, Yu Xi was drunk.


    It''s not all because of them.


    "We haven''t seen you for a long time that day. We''re happy, aren''t we? You''re happy too, Linhan. You drink too much."


    "Hum." Gu Linhan hummed, but they didn''t call him.


    But Gu Linhan was also a little curious. He didn''t know what this guy was like now, so he followed him to have a look. Who knows.


    Gu Jinjin called in the wine. He only drank a little beer this time, and then said to two people, "I said in advance today, don''t drink too much, you two don''t blame me for drinking too much."


    Yu Xi said, "who blame you, hum."


    Gu Jinjin said unfairly, "later you didn''t say it was me."


    Yu Xi mumbled two words.


    Several people quickly opened the bottle.


    I remember that she didn''t drink less at that time, because she was also very happy. When she came back, she continued to see them, just like when she left. Although she hadn''t seen them for a long time, she still felt very kind.


    Except for him, of course.


    Gu Linhan has not changed at all. When we meet, we still feel that hatred is as deep as the sea, and no one is waiting to see anyone.


    We had a drink together today.


    "As for us, since we are here again, let''s first congratulate our enemies and have a drink together."


    Gu Jinjin cried, two people speechless looked at each other, finally touched a cup.


    After drinking and chatting, Gu Jinjin said, "hey hey, what should I do in the back? Did you still quarrel a few words?"


    "No way!" Why didn''t Yu Xi remember.


    Gu Jinjin said, "when you are drunk, thunder makes you have a drink with Gu Linhan. When two people have a drink, you say he looks depressed and you don''t want to touch him."


    Yu Xi seems to have some impression.


    "Because he does not like it!"


    Gu Linhan said, "where do you see my reluctance?"


    "Ha. So you mean you''re happy to meet me? "


    "That''s not true. Let''s face it."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Yu Xi snorted hard at him.


    Gu Linhan laughs.


    He is honest, but I think she has changed a lot.


    But after a while, she got confused.


    Hold on to thunder and talk about the past. It''s all the way to his arm.


    Thunder is drunk, and Gujin is broken.


    Thunder then called his driver to take Gu Jinjin home.


    Looking back, I didn''t forget to tell Gu Linhan, "send Yu Xi back, don''t let he Ziming send him back. He''s gone halfway. It''s not reliable. "


    With that, without waiting for Gu Linhan to answer, he ran first.


    Gu Linhan really wanted to throw people to he Ziming when he looked back.


    But he Ziming turned around and went out to vomit.


    Gu Linhan turned around and was immediately picked up by Yu Xi.


    To tell you the truth, if people hold him like this, he really thinks that he is deliberately pretending to be drunk.


    But he knew Yu Xi couldn''t.


    Looking at Yu Xi, he can''t help but ask her where she lives.


    Who knows Yu Xi directly rushed up, looked at Gu Linhan and asked, "whose little handsome guy is good, come on, give me a kiss."


    Gu Linhan felt drunk at that time. Yu Xi was crazy.


    Later, he asked everywhere where Yu Xi lived.


    But none of them came back to him.


    No way, he can only drag Yu Xi directly to open a room in the hotel here.


    When he went to open a room, he would never forget the eyes of the receptionist.


    It''s like he''s drunk with other girls on purpose.

 Chapter 675

    He was even more angry at that time. He picked up this one and dragged it on himself. Yu Xi, who had been talking nonsense all the time, quickly went upstairs.


    How can he get such a woman drunk when he has nothing to do?


    He would rather be someone else than be misunderstood as drunk with Xi.


    This woman needs to get drunk?


    And at this time, she was still so clinging to him, and her hand was still stretching to his chest, eating tofu was aboveboard.


    Yu Xi, of course, forgot how he was taken upstairs. When he recalled, he only remembered the part behind him.


    Yu Xi said, "at that time, you didn''t send me home, but you took me to a hotel room. I was very upset. Hum."


    Gu Linhan said with a smile, "they threw you to me. I don''t know where your home is. When I asked you, you just teased me and didn''t talk at all. Do you know how I got you up? I picked you up in my arms. "


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    You started teasing him downstairs?


    Yu Xi blushed and looked at the people beside him, "this... Now of course, you can say whatever you want. Anyway, no one saw it at that time."


    Gu Linhan frowned, "do you really forget?"


    "Forget it."


    "Oh..."


    Gu Linhan suddenly opened his chair.


    Yu Xi is still strange, he has suddenly come to her.


    "Why..."


    Yu Xi asked a, below, the body is light.


    He picked up the whole person.


    "Wow, what are you doing..."


    "Why, tell you how I got you up at that time."


    "You..."


    Yu Xi thought that he just hugged him. However, he really hugged Yu Xi and went up.


    "Oh, why don''t you eat?"


    "Let''s see how far I''ve gone with you."


    The people nearby are still looking at it. Yu Xi is so directly held in his arms and goes upstairs.


    The people behind looked at it with a smile, but they were not surprised.


    "Hey, what are you doing?" he said


    Gu Linhan said, "go up and you''ll know."


    Yu Xi looked at him, "how do I feel? I smell a smell of... No, conspiracy!"


    Gu Linhan choked. She looked at him like this and hummed, "you can smell everything you want in a moment."


    At this time, the room they went to was not the one they went to last time.


    Last time, I went straight to the presidential suite.


    Yu Xi wakes up before he can appreciate the president''s suit. This time, he goes directly to the door. The attendant next to him smiles and opens the door for them with his room card.


    Push open the door, inside that pink ocean, let Yu Xi suddenly silly eyes.


    "This is..."


    A room full of balloons.


    Yu Xi was gently put on the ground.


    The door behind, quietly closed, the waiter a face of deep and famous smile, looking inside, envy left.


    Yu Xi watched quietly,.


    A room full of balloons, on the ground and on the roof,


    Below, there is a big bunch of flowers on the table, which makes people feel terrible.


    The romantic atmosphere is coming.


    Yu Xi covers his mouth in surprise.


    "You..."


    Gu Linhan hugged Yu Xi from behind and said quietly, "do you like it?"


    Why don''t you like it


    "I thought... I thought you forgot..."


    I think he forgot what festival it is today.


    Gu Linhan said, "forget you didn''t want to kill me."


    "Where is..."


    Gu Linhan smiles.


    Yu Xi said, "you can work it out together, but why choose here..."


    Gu Linhan sticks to her ear, closes his eyes and kisses her earlobe.


    "For the first time, you and I were here."

 Chapter 677

    Yu Xi looks at him secretly.


    Watching him put it away, he chuckled


    ¡­¡­


    In the evening, Yu Xi and Gu Linhan take red envelopes to eat at home.


    As soon as you enter the door, permission is in.


    She watched Yu Xi and Gu Linhan come back together and pause.


    Yu Xi said, "permit elder sister."


    Gu Linhan looked and didn''t speak


    Permit to see two people holding the children come in, Gu Linhan smile, it seems that two people are still very good.


    Shuya called inside, "Yuxi, you''re here. Come in."


    Yu Xi jumped in.


    Gu Linhan held the child and walked slowly from the side.


    Shuya said, "the things we bought for the red envelope were not Qiqiao Festival yesterday. Although we can''t do it now, we had it before."


    Shuya tied the little thing to Hongbao''s little arm.


    The red envelope is chubby and looks pink and tender.


    Shuya looks so cute.


    Permission came from behind and sat down.


    Qiqiao Festival


    Isn''t it Qixi.


    Permit looked at two people, "yesterday did not go to Tanabata."


    Yu Xi smiles and looks at Gu Linhan.


    Gu Linhan followed with a smile, although did not answer, but that look at the expression of a smile, but has explained everything.


    My eyes stopped.


    Yu Xi said, "permit elder sister and elder brother."


    "Oh, of course."


    Not at all.


    Permit now really looks down on Gu linli.


    I''m old and I don''t know anything, just like she''s not in the same world at all


    I can''t accept anything new. What I like now is the same old way.


    Plus now, I''m in a wheelchair every day and I don''t go anywhere.


    I prefer to shoot outside for months without going home.


    Shuya holds the red envelope and praises it.


    "The red envelope is really beautiful. The skin is as good as Xiaoxi''s


    Yu Xi said, "Mom, don''t comfort me. I don''t see anything like me."


    "Ha." Shuya said, "I''ll be like you when I grow up."


    Yu Xi doesn''t believe it.


    Gu Linhan held the red envelope in his arms. "Fortunately, it''s not like you."


    "Hum!"


    Permission is there to watch the red envelope.


    The red envelope looks like Gu Linhan.


    Gu Linhan''s joyful appearance, hidden in his eyes, is really let people hate, to smooth.


    Shuya said to permission, "isn''t it cute?"


    Permit to smile, "yes."


    Shuya said, "if it''s OK, you can also consider having a child with linli."


    My face is green.


    Now, I hate to see that man, and I ask her to have children. Forget it.


    I feel sick at the thought.


    I just want to, one day, I can be separated from him quietly.


    Yu Xi looks and hugs the red envelope,


    She felt uncomfortable when she stared at the red envelope and wanted to hold it.


    I don''t want to have a red envelope at all.


    "Red bag, I''ll take her in." Yu Xi said.


    Yu Xi went in and noticed that Gu Linhan was wearing a woolen sock.


    He is wearing sports shoes. Nowadays, it is popular to wear high socks inside sports shoes. If the pants are not long, the socks are very conspicuous.


    As soon as my eyes shine,


    Gu Linhan is young in the end, so he is really following the fashion.


    Permission said, "your socks are very fashionable. What brand of socks are they? I haven''t seen this style before¡°


    It''s ugly, but now there are all kinds of fashion cards.

 Chapter 678

    Maybe this is a new fashion.


    Gu Linhan had a look, and a touch of pride appeared on his face.


    "What brand, warm brand."


    Gu Linhan said.


    I didn''t understand, "what?"


    Gu Linhan said, "it''s made by Yu Xi."


    "What?"


    I don''t believe it.


    Gu Linhan said, "Qixi."


    Permission''s face is a little stiff.


    "It''s not very nice."


    Gu Linhan didn''t like to hear that.


    After looking at the license, he said, "I think it''s quite artistic."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Permission to bite.


    Gu Linhan took a look and went out directly.


    Shuya said with a smile, "this couple is really funny."


    I wonder if they are still so good after they have been married for so long?


    How many people I have met, and how long I have been married, I have no feelings.


    In particular, she is now, do not want to go home.


    ¡­¡­


    Gu Linhan thinks the socks look good on.


    In particular, Yu Xi broke his hand for this.


    Yu Xi received a call from Xiao Cao, saying that the doctor said she could be discharged.


    In fact, there''s nothing wrong. Xiaocao wants to leave the hospital, but Yu Xi asks her to stay for a few more days.


    That place is not any other place. We need to apply medicine and have a good rest. Nurses over there can do it.,


    She went back on her own for fear of poor nursing.


    Xiaocao went to ask the doctor to give her a discharge note. She really didn''t want to live.


    Yu Xi said, "I''ll take you back."


    She raised her head to Gu Linhan and said, "I''ll go, you don''t go."


    Grass in the hospital discharge, there must be a doctor ordered something, let Gu Linhan go, grass should be embarrassed.


    Gu Linhan said, "let he Ziming go."


    "Ah?"


    Gu Linhan said, "he also wants to apologize. It''s not good that it doesn''t appear all the time, right?"


    Yu Xi thought and nodded.


    At the door.


    Grass is packing.


    These days, she has calmed down, just feel that it is an accident, she also accepted, as an accident.


    Looking up, I saw Yu Xi coming.


    "Sister Yu Xi, you don''t have to come to pick me up."


    Yu Xi looked at the people who followed him and stood aside silently.


    The grass paused and looked at he Ziming in front of her.


    All of a sudden, they were stunned.


    He Ziming scratched his head.


    "I''ll drive you back." He said, not looking at her eyes.


    Grass reaction, also dare not look at his eyes.


    "No... I''ll go back myself. You''re busy."


    Yu Xi said, "it''s not busy. It''s OK. Let''s go."


    He Ziming silently walked over and picked up Xiao Cao''s luggage.


    There are not many things about grass.


    She quietly followed behind, looking at he Ziming''s back, for Xi secretly said, "how to return..."


    Yu Xi said, "he wants to express himself."


    It''s the first time they''ve seen each other since the accident,


    Grass bowed his head and pursed his mouth, "it''s ok..."


    "Tell him yourself." Yu Xi shrugged.


    Two people get on the bus and drive to a suburban location.


    Xiao Cao''s family lives here.


    She is also a local. However, not every local can live well. She has bad luck, just like Xiaocao''s family. After so many years, all the houses around her have been demolished, and her family''s houses are going to collapse, and they haven''t been demolished


    The house was divided by her grandmother''s unit in those days. After the division, it was more than 40 square meters. Now there is a family of four.


    Upstairs and downstairs, are very crowded, it seems that the house is dark, is long overdue demolition.


    (it''s still six thousand words today. See you during the day...)

 Chapter 679

    The grass said, "I''ll go first."


    "There are a lot of things. Let''s send them in for you."


    He Ziming also sent a lot of nutrition products, so he took a lot of them.


    "Ah, don''t go up there. It''s very narrow..."


    "It''s OK. I''ll send it up for you and we''ll come down."


    Yu Xi had heard Xiaocao talk about the situation at home before, and he was psychologically prepared.


    As soon as I entered the door, I heard someone saying.


    "Why haven''t you come back so long?"


    Mu Mu came out.


    Some women with curly hair and slightly fat look very white, but there are many wrinkles on their faces. On the one hand, Mufu is very thin. It can be seen that the grass looks like Dad, and there are very similar traces between the eyebrows and eyes.


    Xiaocao saw her mother and said, "I didn''t say..."


    At that time, he said he was ill and in hospital.


    She is not afraid that her parents will go to the hospital, because they will not care about it at all.


    Knowing it wasn''t a big problem, she left herself in the hospital.


    My younger brother is in junior high school. They have to help their children with their homework. They have no time to go out.


    Every day, they think that their children can learn well, and how many cram schools they have reported to their children.


    But Xiao Cao''s grades have not been good.


    The more tutoring, the worse. Xiaocao''s performance is good, not top in the class. However, the teacher also said that they have the local advantages of B city, and they are more than enough to be admitted to a good local university.


    However, she was not allowed to study at home. She said that she was from the next door neighbor''s family and had been admitted to the doctor''s degree. What''s the use? If she didn''t come back to get married, it''s not a good major. If the girl went to work outside, she couldn''t go to any good school. They asked Xiao Cao if she could be admitted to B or Q University. Xiao Cao said that if she couldn''t, how could she be admitted.


    Mu Mu said directly, "what''s the use of going to that school? Don''t go."


    In their eyes, those two schools in B city are good schools, but nothing else.


    But their son is not the same. They never stop tutoring, and they have to watch their homework every night,


    Xiaocao has long said that he doesn''t need to cram so much. Her younger brother knows that when he crams, he is watching his homework. He can''t think independently and is waiting for the answer every day.


    However, they also said that Xiaocao was jealous of his brother''s having so many cram schools.


    Xiaocao said nothing more.


    At this time came in, Mu Ma looked at the grass followed by people.


    "Ah, who are you?"


    Looking at Yu Xi and he Ziming, she looks like a philistine.


    Grass said, "this is my boss."


    They know that Xiaocao works as an assistant in the crew.


    This little girl is about the same age as Xiaocao. She is the boss.


    Grass mother looked at it, but immediately said, "Wow, it''s you. Our grass is so small. After working there for a few days, we are tired and hospitalized. How nice of you."


    Yu Xi looked at it and said, "Oh, we are wrong about her hospitalization, about compensation..."


    As soon as she heard that there was compensation, her eyes lit up.


    "How much do you pay?"


    Yu Xi looked at it, stopped for a moment and said, "well, we''ll discuss it with Xiao Cao later."


    "Well, she''s not old enough. Just discuss with us."


    Yu Xi said, "the grass has grown up."


    Her mother immediately changed her face.


    "What do you mean, do you want to pit her by looking at xiaocaoxiao? I tell you, although xiaocaoxiao is small, we are not stupid. She is tired and sick in your place. Don''t think about it. Xiaocaoxiao, come here and give me your check list."

 Chapter 680

    The grass blushed.


    Those were long lost.


    She won''t keep it if it''s torn or anything.


    "List, no list..."


    "What? You dead girl... "


    Mother Xiaocao''s face changed and she grabbed Xiaocao, "what''s the matter with you?"


    The grass is caught in.


    "Ma, you let me go."


    "You really lost it?" She thought about it and said, "I''ll go to the hospital with you. If I lose it, I can make it up."


    Grass turned her hand, "Mom, if you lose it, you''ll lose it. Moreover, it''s a minor disease. It doesn''t cost much."


    Later, Xiao Cao''s father also said, "since it''s Xiao Cao''s boss, please come in and sit down for a while."


    Grass mother said, "what''s the name, what''s the boss? I''m very tired. I don''t know if there are any sequelae. Just say a few good words?"


    At this time


    "Mom, I''m back."


    It''s Xiaocao''s brother who came back from the cram school.


    The younger brother who came in from behind, looking at the person in front of him, was stunned.


    "Wow..."


    Looking at Yu Xi, I didn''t see such a beautiful girl all of a sudden. I was shocked.


    "Ma... Sister, this is..."


    Grass said, "my boss, what are you doing?"


    "Hey, hey, nothing."


    Now junior high school students are also very precocious, looking at smiling, but in fact, most of them are joking, after all, he is too young.


    "Little sister, you are so beautiful, much better than our school flower."


    Grass snorted, "fool, this is a star, she is an actor."


    "Wow, really, no wonder, little sister, can you take a picture, can you sign it?"


    Grass said, "you go in, you."


    Xiao Cao Ma was also angry. However, her voice was much better for her son. She just had a helpless feeling. She said angrily to her son, "go in and do your homework, and you will know how to manage the affairs of adults."


    Xiao Cao''s younger brother said, "little sister, my name is Haohan. I admire Haohan, hee hee."


    When I hear the name, the grass is too small.


    So hasty.


    Vastness is different. It sounds like a proper name.


    Yu Xi looked at the back, grass mother said, "OK, grass, you quickly say how to solve, your brother came back, I haven''t cooked yet."


    "There''s nothing to solve, mom," said the grass. "It''s a little thing."


    She turns head to Xi and he Ziming way, "you go first, I got home to be all right."


    He Ziming has just been watching from behind.


    This family made him very angry.


    At this time, carrying a pile of things, standing here, looking at the grass mother with disdain.


    As soon as Xiao Cao Ma saw that he was still carrying something in his hand, she said at that time, "let''s take away these broken things. We don''t want them. Hum, if we want to use them, we''ll send them away?"


    She gave a kick.


    "Hey..."


    He Ziming said, "come on, Xiaocao, don''t go home. You can''t cultivate well here."


    Grass Leng Leng, looking at he Ziming.


    He Ziming looked, "let''s go, let''s go."


    Then, after a pause, he grabbed the grass''s arm.


    "Ah?"


    The grass was dragged out directly,


    Behind, the grass mother is still shouting, "you, what are you doing? Hey, robbing people''s daughter, what are you doing? You dare to pull grass like this."


    Yu Xi also looked at it and said to her, "the grass still needs rest. Let''s go first."


    "You, you are not allowed to leave!"


    Xiao Cao''s mother wants to keep up, but Xiao Cao has been pressed into the car by he Ziming.


    Grass Leng Leng, looked up at he Ziming.


    He Ziming didn''t look at her, holding the steering wheel,


    Yu Xi said, "where are you going¡°


    He Ziming thought, "I have a house not far from you."


    (recommended by my best friend Wan Li Li''s new work, the queen married: husband, too fierce)


    As a vicious matchmaker, Mo Shu wants to match the man and the woman every day, but he is accidentally entangled by the man and spoiled day and night. What''s wrong with this special meow?


    It''s beautiful. Let''s go and have a look.)

 Chapter 681

    Yu Xi looked at he Ziming, "let the grass live first?"


    "Well, it''s free anyway. Let''s go there for self-cultivation. I don''t think we can live here. Is it self-cultivation or being mad?"


    The grass said in silence, "this, you don''t need to..."


    He Ziming looked at her, "OK, let you go to live."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Soon, we got to the place.


    The place is a bit broken, not as clean as the place where he lives.


    He Ziming wants to change places.


    "Let me see what else I can live in..."


    Grass is looking at this huge villa.


    A two-story villa.


    "Ah, so big... Can I really live in it?"


    How much is the rent.


    There''s everything inside, that is, it''s covered with white cloth. I haven''t lived for a long time, so there''s a layer of ash on the white cloth.


    He Ziming said, "it''s better to change one. It''s a little old here... It''s dirty. I can''t live here."


    Xiaocao grabbed his arm, "no, I''ll just clean it up."


    She looked down at his arm.


    Let it go. It''s like getting an electric shock.


    By accident


    She said, "er... I didn''t mean to. I''ll clean up the room. You wait for a moment."


    Grass said, rolled up the sleeve, first picked up.


    Yu Xi watched her go to work quickly and helped her quickly


    He Ziming frowned behind.


    It''s wrong to think about it.


    Why do you have to work by yourself?


    He said, "well, forget it. Wait a minute. I''ll send someone to clean it up."


    He called housekeeping and asked someone to clean it up.


    Grass also raised his head, a face active said, "it doesn''t matter, it''s not very dirty, there is dust, I''ll do it."


    However, it''s a bit slow to clean up such a big house by one person.


    He Ziming''s housekeeping arrived soon.


    The grass got the white cloth down and cleaned up the 7788.


    The housekeeper said, "ouch, the little girl is really capable. Go and have a rest. You are finished. What are we doing? Let''s just come."


    The grass blushed and stood there and said, "it doesn''t matter..."


    A few people are professional, and they are ready soon.


    Yu Xi looks at here, shrugs and thinks, is he Ziming still very generous.


    Or is it because


    Hey, hey, hey


    Yu Xi touched he Ziming, "why, you are more generous to women than to our brothers."


    "Go away!"


    He Ziming pushed her away with his shoulder.


    "Go away."


    "Hum."


    Clean up. It''s the same as the new one.


    I haven''t lived much before. It looks new.


    Grass looked at such a big place, some at a loss.


    "Do you want me to stay?"


    Yu Xi says, "you live down to recuperate first, anyway he here has nobody to live."


    Grass looked at here, "so many people do not live, he... Looks very powerful, so rich?"


    Yu Xi looked and didn''t know what to say.


    "Just for small businesses, there will still be some real estate."


    "That''s great. I''ll be in business when I''m young."


    Yu Xi said, "let''s buy something to eat in the evening and eat first."


    "When can I go to work?"


    "When you have a good rest, just go there."


    "Then I''ll have a rest now."


    Grass said, "I can''t stay for a long time, and, it''s not a serious illness, I have a good rest and can go to work at any time."

 Chapter 682

    Yu Xi is not actually shooting now.


    The school is having an exam. Yu Xi comes back to school.


    Yu Tian is at school. As soon as he sees Yu Xi coming back, he comes over.


    Yu Xi is too busy to pay attention to her. There is spring on the side, and Yu Tian doesn''t care. He says to Xi, "Yu Xi, when are you going home?"


    Yu Xi said, "I''ve been a little busy recently, and you haven''t seen it."


    Yu Tian also has no way, for Xi crying, "Yu Xi, I know, last time your things, mother and trouble, you know that mother is such a person, to you, to me is not the same, you see, now I have a child, want to go out to work, but, mother won''t let me go."


    Yu Xi looked at her, "Mom can still block you."


    Yu Tian said, "you don''t know, Ma''s old idea is that if I go out to work, I can''t control Zuo Jinglun. There are so many women around him. I''ll go out and run again when I get back, and I''ll be seduced. Ah, men really want to go, but I can''t stop them, right?"


    Yu Xi thinks what she said is reasonable.


    "Then don''t listen to me."


    Yu Tian twisted his fingers, "don''t you have any other roles in your crew?"


    Yu Xi said, "I''m a small supporting role, a small role. I have a role. Can I still get you?"


    Yu Tian said, "of course not... But Gu Linhan can. My mother didn''t say that you are still together. He is so capable."


    Yu Tian has no choice but to ask Yu Xi.


    She really wanted Zuo Jinglun to tell Zuo family that Zuo family had some influence and could always invest in some movies for her to make. Or, let him find some directors and put her in a production group


    Seeing that, Yu Xi has started filming. She hasn''t moved much. Of course, she is worried.


    However, the left family let her down again.


    The left family not only didn''t find a way for her, but also wanted to block her directly.


    Zhang Ziling directly said that it would be OK for her to take care of her children at home. She also said that it would be good to have more daughters and have both children.


    Yu Tian thinks that what she thinks is really beautiful. Now if she doesn''t have to go to school, her family thinks that she should be admitted to college. After that, she will be allowed to go to school only if it sounds better. Otherwise, she will be allowed to take care of her children at home every day.


    At this time, Zuo Jinglun has no use at all. He will only fool her. He thinks very well and wants to make peace. As long as they don''t disturb him for the time being, he doesn''t want to solve the problem completely.


    Their family just wanted her to give birth and take care of them after school.


    Yu Tian thought that she would not be so obedient because of their beauty.


    She is following Yu Xi here.


    "You see, or you can give me the contact information of your director, and I''ll contact you myself, OK? Yu Xi, you can help me this time. I''m really tortured to death by them in the left family. If I don''t do something, I won''t get ahead in the future."


    Yu Xi was annoyed by her question, looked at her and said, "the director can''t say anything. I''ll give you his contact information. If you have the ability to let him add you, it depends on you."


    The director is not a casual person to add him, he will add actinide


    Yu Tian''s heart was in full bloom. "OK, I can do it. Don''t worry.


    Yu Xi looked at her, but shook his head and gave her wechat.


    "All right."

 Chapter 683

    "Thank you, Yu Xi. I will never forget you when I make a great progress."


    Yu Tian said.


    Yu Tian hugs Yu Xi, thinking, it doesn''t matter, she now bear humiliation, it doesn''t matter, after she really strong, see who they dare to bully her.


    She really thanks Yu Xi for this. Unexpectedly, Yu Xi is willing to give her this micro signal at this time.


    Spring watched her go and said to Xi, "you just give it to her."


    Yu Xi said, "we all rely on our abilities. A micro signal can''t bring anything. Even if I don''t give it to her, she will have opportunities to get it by herself. If she has this kind of mind, she can come up with a way."


    "Well, so it is."


    "Up to now, she has also killed herself. The left family really bullies people. My mother has a certain responsibility."


    Spring sighs, "ah, I don''t know how she can get her contact information."


    Yu Xi didn''t take care of this.


    ¡­¡­


    Yu Tian got his contact information, added it first, and said, "Hello director, I''m a student of B movie."


    Hu Zizhi naturally ignored her.


    She was not discouraged, clenched her fist, thinking that she would succeed at one time.


    Think about Zuojia, she thinks it''s worth doing anything now, as long as she can get ahead and let Zuojia have a look.


    She added him, but this time she said, "I have something that interests director Hu."


    Still ignore her.


    She thought again, "I''m a good drinker. I can help you block whatever you have."


    These people, many social people, all need someone to stop drinking.


    Therefore, people who have more social activities all know that they should ask more people to drink together. In this way, the wine can be shared and they will drink less. It''s better to find a friend to introduce them to others. In fact, they also push the wine to this person, and they will drink less wine.


    Sure enough, Hu Zizhi saw this and passed her.


    Yu Tian was so happy that he immediately put some of his own photos on it.


    "Director Hu, I admire you very much and want to learn from you. I''m not here to play a role. I just want to follow you and learn something."


    Hu Zizhi is looking at the girl.


    She''s really direct.


    Although many people want to contact him, there are many roundabout people.


    This kind of direct, let him feel for a moment, quite interesting.


    ¡­¡­


    This time there are two kinds of examination: practical examination and written examination.


    Yu Xi finished the written test, and the practical test is the segment of the performance.


    After the performance, what Yu Xi learned from the director on the set can be used.


    Yu Xi''s performance is good. The teacher praised her and said to her, "your acting teacher on the set is also my colleague in the past. I know her."


    Every phenomenon has a performance teacher who is helping the director tell the play. Yu Xi knows that teacher. She has been taught several times, and she also thinks that she is very admired.


    "Yes, the teacher knew about my B-movie and told me about it," Yu Xi said to the head teacher with a smile.


    The teacher nodded to her.


    Back.


    Someone saw it and hissed there.


    LAN Meimei sits with Gu Li.


    "He began to please the teacher again."


    "This kind of people can''t stand it."


    In particular, looking at the people next to you, you look at Yu Xi enviously.


    In the end, it''s not the same level for those who have made a film and those who haven''t made a film.


    "It''s like we''re not going to film," said LAN

 Chapter 684

    "It''s like we''re not going to film," said LAN


    Gu Li said, "it''s said that you have joined a drama group."


    LAN Meimei wanted to say it for a long time. Looking at Gu Li, she said in a small voice, "it''s OK. It''s a small role."


    The students behind quickly asked, "really, sister LAN, are you in the cast?"


    "Sister blue, what kind of play is that?"


    "A network drama, fortunately, a very happy costume drama, broadcast on penguin."


    "Oh, that website is very good. A lot of publicity is very good."


    "It''s OK. It''s OK."


    In fact, LAN Meimei knows that it''s really a small role.


    After she became a makeup artist, she went to bed.


    It''s like catching one, sleeping one.


    After a long time, he fell asleep to a capable deputy director. Although he didn''t get her a role in that play, he happened to know an online play that was being filmed, so he put LAN Meimei in and gave her a small role.


    Blue sister that aspect now practice more and more good, will please men.


    Met more men, but also know where their sensitive points, how to let them cool.


    She is very proud, there is always a kind of, as long as this man to me, then, this man will be conquered by me.


    Gu Li knows that she''s fooling around outside and knows some contacts, but he doesn''t know who she can contact or who can''t.


    Gu Li knows the beauty of LAN Mei''s face, so he doesn''t want to break it.


    Only when she really used her own strength to get the role.


    Everyone was envious of looking at LAN Meimei. LAN Meimei felt even more proud for a moment. She only felt that she would soon catch up with Yu Xi. She didn''t have to watch Yu Xi filming. She didn''t have anything. She felt great.


    If you look at Sheng Fang on one side, you will feel more superior.


    Sheng Fang betrayed them. Now they are not in the same way. They have their own circle and friends.


    LAN Meimei thought, hum, none of your friends over there has resources. I''ll see what you can do in the future.


    From now on, we will be farther and farther away.


    I''m already on my way. You''re nothing.


    After the exam, Yu Xi quickly went back to the production team.


    Because it''s just a test, it doesn''t feel very difficult.


    However, the filming task of the crew is getting more and more tense, and the more late, the more impatient the director is.


    Yu Xi was scolded a few words in the evening, but there was no way. What she did was not good enough. On the way back, Hu Xinxin said, "my part will be finished soon."


    "Really, envy..."


    "What do you envy? I don''t want to go on shooting other plays after a break. We can only be together during the publicity period... By the way, I followed your microblog."


    Yu Xi just remembered that he still had a microblog. He hadn''t sent anything for a long time.


    However, her micro blog has only a few thousand fans, and all of them are fans of other members of the cast. When you see that she is an actor in the same play, please add.


    "Well, I''ll come back to you in a moment."


    Hu Xinxin said, "you are such a fan... You should buy it."


    Hu Xinxin said.


    Yuxi speechless way, "buy also look good, really, Xinxin elder sister, you have nothing to forward my micro blog, get me some fans, more than buy fans!"


    "Go, go."


    The two men walked out laughing.


    (wake up in the morning and go on more ~)

 Chapter 685

    Yu Xi is going to kill the green gradually, because she is just a small role, so her killing is not different.


    Yu Xi talks to the director and goes to the room to clean up.


    When I went out, I accidentally ran into a man.


    "Oh, I''m sorry."


    Looking up, Yu Xi paused.


    Isn''t this Chen Haoran.


    Because he is the leading actor, he often appears here recently. However, there is no rival between the two people, so they basically have no intersection. All of a sudden, Yu Xi knows him. She thinks that he may not know Yu Xi.


    He helped Yu Xi.


    "Oh, be careful."


    Yu Xi stopped, "thank you."


    He looked at Yu Xi and said, "it''s OK. Congratulations on shaqing today."


    He would say that, but Yu Xi was stunned.


    "Ah, thank you."


    I thought he didn''t know himself, and maybe he didn''t know about his killing. I didn''t expect that he knew.


    "Good bye. I''ll continue to cooperate in the future."


    "Good, thank you, Mr. Chen."


    In Xi honest address.


    He turned around and went out. He looked back at Yu Xi and chuckled.


    Yu Xi went out and saw that Gu Jin had already run over.


    "Wow, Yu Xi, congratulations on your success


    Yu Xi was startled to see her come with a big flower.


    "All right, all right."


    "Hey, hey, the first play is finished. Wait for it to start. You''ll be angry then. Don''t forget our brothers."


    Gu Jinjin said.


    Yu Xi said, "come on, this is a supporting role, supporting role, fire, fire does not come to me."


    "Maybe, maybe, we won''t be drunk tonight."


    At this time, but one eye saw behind, Ling listen to unexpectedly in.


    She saw in the back here, had been attracted by the noise, frown to see is in Xi with Gu Linhan.


    Immediately of then dun dun, toward this side tiny smile.


    Gu Jinjin saw Ling ting and cried, "Wow, Ling ting."


    Say, then pull Yu Xi way, "said to want to take me to see Ling listen to of, hurry of, why."


    Yu Xi said, "OK, OK, don''t rush. Let''s go and say hello. Don''t be too excited. I''ll tell you."


    "All right, all right."


    Yu Xi takes Gu Jin in the past. Gu Linhan gets out of the car and leans there waiting. He doesn''t come.


    Gu Jinjin said not excited, but, or hands holding the chest.


    "Hey, hey, Ling Ting..."


    Yu Xi said in the past, "Mr. Ling, today I''ve been killed. This is my friend. She has always liked you very much, so she came to say hello."


    Her friend.


    Ling listen to not cold not hot smile.


    Yu Xi is now well aware that Ling''s temperament is not Philistine, so she added, "Oh, she is the daughter of zero micro cosmetics."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    "Her name is Gu Jinjin."


    Ling''s eyes moved.


    The expression, immediately then enthusiasm extremely.


    "Oh, Miss Gu, Hello, I''m ling Ting, Yu Xi''s friend, isn''t it? Yu Xi and I have a lot of opponents in the play."


    "Oh, really? Yes, listen to Ling. I''ve seen all the TV dramas you''ve made. You''re more beautiful!"


    Gu Jin shamelessly gathered in the past, signed, took photos, and made a pass.


    Ling listen to all very good temper of the request.


    Yu Xi thinks that Gu Jinjin pursues stars every day. In fact, she shows her identity. Does the star use her to pursue stars?


    (I''m busy during the day today. I''m just updating it now, isn''t it

 Chapter 686

    All finished, Ling listen to looking at Yu Xi, secretly way, "you so many so rich friends."


    Yu Xi also low voice way, "also OK."


    "I told you so." Ling listened, patted her on the shoulder and walked away with a smile.


    Yu Xi takes Gu Jinjin back.


    Gu Jin said, "look at people. When will you be as popular as others?"


    "They''ve been doing it for years."


    "You''d better get red. I''ll try. I''ll give you the feeling of blocking fans when I walk."


    "Ha ha, I''ll use you to block it then."


    Several people went to a hotel.


    They came together to help Yu Xi celebrate the completion of her first play.


    Yu Xi is also very embarrassed. After all, he is not the leading role. I don''t know what supporting role he is. He wants them to celebrate.


    Thunder said, "it''s OK, with a start, we are even behind the people in the entertainment industry, Yu Xi, I believe one day, you can be very popular."


    "Yes, impact Oscar, impact Cannes, after that, you say the most beautiful guy on the red carpet of the GADA Film Festival!"


    "By your lucky words, sister, I won''t forget you when I''m red!"


    Yu Xi also joked with him.


    Gu Linhan looks at Yu Xi and smiles. For a moment


    A large bunch of flowers was sent directly.


    More than 100 roses are very beautiful in the bouquet.


    The flower is pushed here by the car. It looks very beautiful.


    "Miss Yu Xi, this is a flower from Mr. Gu."


    Yu Xi paused, looking at Gu Linhan on one side.


    Gu Linhan stood up with a smile, took the flowers, "congratulations on your success."


    Yu Xi grabs the flowers with a smile.


    It''s fun to collect flowers. It''s even more fun to receive flowers in front of so many people.


    Yu Xi bowed his head and smelled it. It was very fragrant.


    Eyes flashing light looking at Gu Linhan, Gu Linhan also returned her a smile.


    The person behind said, "OK, can I have a meal after I''m bored? Really... Next time, don''t feed the dog food before I have a meal. How can I eat when I''m full?"


    "Hum." Yu Xi snorted.


    Gu Linhan collected flowers, "put aside the car, holding too heavy."


    "No, I don''t think so." Yu Xi says, must hold in the bosom.


    That happy appearance, let Gu Linhan can''t help but pursed a smile.


    Because she likes it, he is more willing to do it.


    The people behind were even more disgusted. Looking at the two people, they murmured, "really, the old are not small. The children are so old. Aren''t you ashamed?"


    Yu Xi stares at Thunder one eye, "can''t you also look for!"


    "Oh, I''m not so bored with it."


    Yu Xi and Gu Linhan return home. Yu Xi inserts the flowers one by one.


    More than 100, with several vases in it.


    Gu Linhan holds Yu Xi from behind and tells her not to be busy.


    "Let mother Zhou do it later."


    "No, I made it myself."


    There are no girls who don''t like receiving flowers.


    But also all of a sudden so much, looking at full of happiness.


    Of course, the first reason for this happiness is Gu Linhan.


    She looked back and held Gu Linhan.


    "Who told you to be so nice to me?"


    ¡°£¿£¿ What''s the matter? "


    "You are so kind to me, I can''t do without you."


    Yu Xi leaned on him, close to his chest, the fusion of body temperature, let people full of happiness.


    Gu Linhan''s heart moved.


    "Then don''t leave."


    He smiles and hugs Yu Xi tightly.


    "Since I got married, I promised you that I would never let you regret it. I said that I would do it."


    Yu Xi felt more happy.


    This is a man


    How can people not like it.

 Chapter 688

    "Oh."


    Gu Linhan looks at her.


    After being with her, I feel that daily life, even if it is plain, can make people feel very happy.


    I don''t feel bored at all.


    Yu Xi holds his head and waits here. Gu Linhan comes here for a while.


    Yu Xi thought that he also went to bed very late at night.


    She said, "don''t you have to go to work?"


    "I''m going."


    He said, "I''ll leave in a moment. There will be meetings in the morning and afternoon."


    Yu Xi looked at him and said, "don''t do it if you''re so busy. Where''s Zhou ma?"


    Gu Linhan put things down, hands on the table, light way, "but I want to do it for you."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Yu Xi''s heart is sweet.


    "Husband... You are going to be beaten like this, I tell you."


    "Beaten?"


    "You are doing so well. How can other men live? When other men see it, can they not beat you?"


    Sweet mouth!


    Gu Linhan got close to him and gave him a kiss.


    "Well, why."


    "Try the honey. It''s so sweet."


    "Hum."


    Yu Xi licks his mouth and kisses his lips.


    "No, I can''t help being sweet to people who want to be sweet."


    Hiss, this woman.


    Gu Linhan twisted her face, "everyone can''t say you, eat quickly."


    Yu Xi took a big bite.


    I was tired at night and ate a lot at one go.


    Gu Linhan looked at her eating, and he felt a strong sense of happiness.


    Is it that delicious.


    After Yu Xi finished eating, Gu Linhan sent her to school, and he went directly to the company.


    The school is engaged in activities, and the debate society has started activities, inviting many celebrities.


    B-movie is a little active, because it has a lot of contacts, so the celebrities here are quite powerful.


    Yu Xi stopped filming. He had to work hard in class to keep up with the previous lessons.


    Otherwise, B-film is also very strict, especially when it comes to the final exam, if it doesn''t pass, it may really affect the degree certificate in the future.


    So in order to get the credits up, Yu Xi did everything very well.


    This debate, Yu Xi also quickly followed to see, for the debate as a waiter assistant, help them tea, water, deal with chores, so that the school will give her two points.


    Yu Xi is with Chun Chun. In fact, Chun Chun doesn''t have to worry about it. Her credits are very good, and her teacher likes her, but she just wants to accompany Yu Xi, so she comes to help with Yu Xi.


    Yu Xi and spring sit together, but listen to someone behind.


    "Today''s Ji Dazhou is really powerful."


    "Yes, yes, people are so beautiful."


    "I''ve never seen such a beautiful lawyer."


    "Eloquence is also very good."


    "And look at it and you have temperament."


    Yu Xi looked over and saw the people behind him chatting and coming over.


    Spring said, "Oh, it''s a guest, they said."


    Yu Xi said, "what guests."


    "It''s just a guest judge, who seems to have been specially invited here."


    Yu Xi looked over and saw a woman surrounded by people saying something with high spirits.


    A professional dress of her, looks very awe inspiring.


    However, in Xi''s eyes, it was a bit strange.


    How did Ji Zhifu come here


    What kind of judge


    Looking at the adoration on the face of those students, Yu Xi got up quickly and was ready to leave.


    But at this time


    "Yu Xi, go and pour some water."


    Someone over there called Yu Xi to pour water


    Because her role today is to serve tea and water, so it''s normal for her to give orders like this.


    (wake up in the morning... Oh no, it''s already morning. I have to get up early today. It seems that I''m going to die...)

 Chapter 689

    Yu Xi rolled a white eye, this time call her.


    She went back.


    Ji Zhifu suddenly saw Yu Xi.


    "Yu Xi?"


    Yu Xi raised his head.


    "Oh, Miss Ji..."


    Ji Zhifu looks at Yu Xi like this. He''s just a little girl carrying tea, and he laughs.


    "Wow, Yu Xi, you know lawyer Ji."


    Yu Xi said, "Oh, yes."


    Ji Zhifei said, "yes, we are quite familiar with it."


    The people behind said, "lawyer Ji is so powerful and kind. It''s a great honor for Yu Xi to know you."


    "Yes, yes, lawyer Ji graduated from the University of Chicago. I envy him very much."


    "Well, that school is hard to test."


    "We all came to the art school because we were scum."


    Yu Xi can''t see it anymore. He''s looking behind.


    Ji Zhifu is just like a noble person who has been praised. He is speechless.


    Because the debate club wants to go out to do activities, Yu Xi can only follow.


    On the bus, we all sat on the bus and drove to the nearby city school.


    It''s close to the city, three hours away from here. A school over there has always been very powerful in this respect. It''s a famous university in China.


    They used to be, in fact, cannon fodder. In fact, art schools are not as good as other schools in this respect.


    After all, he is a national key school.


    After the bus went in and got off, we saw that other schools had arrived one after another.


    As soon as I saw that it was written "B shadow", someone said, "Wow, B shadow, that''s not a lot of beauties."


    As a matter of fact, most of their B-movie stars are not from the performance department, but from the screenwriter department, the director department, and the performance department, for example, Yu Xi.


    But, compared with, indeed, they have more beautiful women here


    After all, the environment is there.


    Everyone looked over. Yu Xi got out of the car. People behind him saw that Ji Zhifu arrived later.


    "Wow, lawyer Ji drives a Porsche."


    "Of course, I heard that her family has a lot of money."


    "And when it''s big, it must be rich."


    "Her family runs the office. The office she works in is her family."


    "Great... Fairy"


    "It''s really unfair now. The class distance has been widened. You see, people can go abroad to study as soon as they are born, and they are in contact with the best. Of course, they are even more powerful when they come back. Is that what we can compare?"


    Everyone here said, walking into the inside.


    Worship of so looking at Ji Zhi no, Ji Zhi otherwise is so high with the waist, directly went in first.


    Everyone looked at B-movie one after another. The momentum of the people watching B-movie was different from that of other places. They came to be cannon fodder, and they came to be the most beautiful cannon fodder.


    Someone said in the back, "will there be actors? I think some of them are very beautiful."


    "Hey, look at the girls in other people''s debate club. If you look at us, I can''t help opening the back door for them when we debate for a while."


    "Wow, you pretty dogs."


    Everyone went in. Before the debate, someone had been looking this way.


    Yu Xi sits with spring.


    Spring said, "that jizhifu looks really powerful."


    Yu Xi said, "it''s very powerful."


    "Look, we all admire her."


    "After all, he is a top student and a rich second generation."


    Yu Xizheng finish, suddenly, a car, suddenly rushed in.


    With a bang, he knocked the door of the auditorium open

 Chapter 690

    The people inside were startled.


    The people at the door were almost hit.


    "Help, help..."


    "Wow, who..."


    Everyone blew up, but inside the car, several masked men came down quickly.


    With a homemade gun in his hand, he fired directly in front of him.


    "Ah..."


    The screams continued, and the people behind began to scream.


    In Xi dun dun, back to pull up the side of the spring, quickly first lie on the ground.


    Row after row of seats, it seems that there are still some people to hide.


    The scene was chaotic for a time.


    Some people see Yu Xi lying down, also instant quickly lying down.


    "Don''t lie down. Stand up straight for me. Don''t move. Little eight, go and close the door. No one else is allowed to go out. One stands up and one dies."


    Everyone was shocked.


    All of a sudden, the huge auditorium, are quiet down, we set to look at the people in front.


    Several people looked around there.


    "Do you have any pictures?"


    "I didn''t see it."


    "It''s right here."


    "I''ll look for this later. Anyway, people must be there. Let''s take our time and get them and take them away."


    In the photo, the pretty girl looks very attractive.


    "If you get it, can you play first?" change


    "Well, the gold owner gave us a lot of money. We are the first to kill people."


    "That''s... That''s cruel. Such a little girl, you can kill her if you want to


    "I think maybe it''s the grudge of the rich."


    "Come on, let''s just take the money."


    Yu Xi looks over there. Naturally, we don''t know what these people are looking at.


    I saw a gangster pull up in front of a boy kneeling on the ground shaking.


    "Where are the most beautiful girls here?"


    The student pointed inside in horror.


    "Over there, over there... Those students who have B movies, they are all going to be stars. They are the most beautiful."


    "This man... How can this man betray us like this?" One side of the spring lying on the ground, a hurry.


    Yu Xi frowns and looks at the people over there.


    B shadow''s sign was still standing in front of it. At that time, several students on this side trembled with fright.


    "Wow, no way."


    "God, it''s terrible. What are they doing..."


    Yu Xi slightly raised his head and thought, looking at the writing pen on one side first


    Pick up a pen, look at spring, pull her, her face first painted black.


    Spring Leng, looking at his painting, all of a sudden also understand.


    After Yu Xi finished painting, he drew his own face.


    Later, the people of B movie suddenly saw their two actions, and immediately began to find a pen to draw a face for themselves.


    By the time of painting, several bandits had already arrived.


    "B-shadow people, get up." A few people dare not move.


    Anyway, in addition to their own, no one knows, there are so many people here, which B movie.


    "Don''t get up, do you?"


    The man in the middle suddenly pulled up a woman and tore off her clothes.


    "Ah..."


    The girl screamed.


    Yu Xi stood up.


    "We are B-movie. What are you doing?"


    B shadow behind the students, are staring at her.


    Yu Xi, why do you stand up and admit it.


    Yu Xi looked behind.


    "What are you doing? Do you see them bullying our b-shadow classmates?"


    Several men''s faces changed and they all stood up.


    Several girls have just painted their faces.


    Several of the kidnappers were surprised to see this.


    Looking at the photos and looking at them again and again, they all look black and can''t tell who is who

 Chapter 691

    They looked at the pictures.


    Because the gold owner only gave the photos and said that the person was here, probably because he was afraid that he would give all the names and things, and the target was too obvious, which would make the other party suspicious.


    They also took this kind of list. Anyway, they all took it when they gave more money.


    They have seen all kinds of strange conditions.


    At this time


    He didn''t see who it was. He said to a few people, "these, those painted on their faces, I''ll pull them in."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    They regretted that they followed Yu Xi to paint their faces.


    Several people were pulled straight in.


    "No, no, it''s not me. Don''t pull me..."


    A few people watched anxiously.


    Yu Xi is with spring and is pushed into the innermost part.


    They look at these people with guns.


    How many people saw the real gun for the first time and immediately shrank in the corner.


    Several people first pulled up the woman in front, broke off her face and looked at a picture.


    "No


    "Not this one, either."


    Yu Xi looks at him from behind and feels even more strange. He thought he was a general kidnapper, but they still have a goal.


    It''s strange, but I don''t know who they''re looking for.


    "Are they looking for someone?" spring said


    "Right."


    "What about that?"


    Yu Xi looked around and saw a table on one side. She lowered her head and climbed over there.


    Spring is busy at the back and cries, "Yu Xi... You..."


    She was too bold to move.


    She dares to move.


    Yu Xi feels vaguely that there is something strange about this matter.


    Subconsciously, she didn''t want to be seen.


    All of a sudden, she got under the table. Spring looked at her. She waved to spring and asked her to come.


    That kind of table is for debate. It''s the same as the teacher''s table on the platform. There''s something in front of it.


    Spring licks her mouth and wants to move, but at this time


    The kidnappers have found out.


    Bang, one shot to one side


    Spring scared the whole person paralyzed on the ground.


    Stretched out his hands, dare not move, do surrender, fixed there, shivering.


    Several kidnappers came directly and opened spring''s face.


    "See if it is."


    "No


    Spring is left there.


    A few people look at spring.


    "Oh, this little one looks good."


    "Yes, small waist, so thin."


    "This little hand is also good."


    Several people come to spring.


    In spring, his face turned pale, he stepped back and shook his head, but he did not dare to speak,


    The students at the back of the school, so watching, no one, dare to speak.


    Even, some people seem to be celebrating.


    Fortunately, it''s not myself.


    Spring cried, "help, help... Help me..."


    They quickly pretended not to know and turned away.


    Spring bites her lips and stares at people in front of her eyes.


    What to do, what to do


    "You... You help me"


    At this time of spring, almost despair.


    Looking at a few people, pondering at himself, rolled up his sleeve, came towards her.


    In front of these students, I was


    Are you fooled by these men?


    She felt that, in this case, she had the heart to die.


    But then


    "Are you looking for me?"


    Yu Xi''s voice came from behind.


    Several people raised their heads at once.


    Looking at Yu Xi, frowning.


    Spring is sweating, looking back at Yu Xi.


    "Yu Xi..."


    Yu Xi wiped his face, "is it me?"


    (replacement)

 Chapter 692

    Several people came up.


    Spring is busy getting up, "Yu Xi..."


    Seeing that spring is moving, the man directly holds a gun and smacks at spring''s leg.


    "Ah..."


    Spring cries out in pain.


    The blood came out, and everyone was even more shocked


    Yu Xi walked forward, but he was held by the man.


    "Don''t go. Take this for me."


    Yu Xi looks at spring.


    "What are you doing? If you just want me, don''t hurt the innocent, OK."


    Yu Xi shakes off the person in front of him, "I''ll go with you. Don''t drag me."


    With that, Yu Xi went forward.


    Spring is so painful that it''s suffocating.


    He covered his legs and looked up at Yu Xi.


    "Yu Xi, Yu Xi, don''t go... Don''t go..."


    Several people took a look, picked eyebrows to look at Yu Xi, hummed to follow up.


    People are looking out there.


    Yu Xi can hear the sound of the police car, but because there are too many people inside, they still have guns, and they dare not come in.


    Yu Xi was taken outside.


    Several people looked at Yu Xi, but did not want to, directly took out the gun.


    "Take it out?"


    "It''s done, it''s done."


    Yu Xi immediately said, "Hey, I''m dying. Don''t you want to tell me who wants my life?"


    Several people looked at each other, hummed and looked at Yu Xi, "I know you don''t also want to die."


    These people want her dead.


    Looking at the muzzle of those guns, Yu Xi knew that no matter how fast he was, he was afraid that he was not as fast as these guns. After thinking about it, he said, "I''m going to die. If I die, I don''t know who killed me. If I become a ghost, I can only pester you."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    They''ve done a lot of things, but they don''t dare to say that when they''re dying.


    Several people looked at each other.


    "Oh, we''ve killed many people, and we''re afraid of pestering them?"


    Yu Xi said, "they dare not pester you. I dare."


    Yu Xi turned his head and said, "at that time, even in the daytime. At night, you don''t want to sleep well."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    They even looked at it, and one of them said with a smile, "OK, who have you offended? Don''t you know?"


    I don''t know


    After a pause, Yu Xi looked back and suddenly saw that there, hidden behind a step


    Isn''t that Ji Zhifu.


    "Oh, I''ve offended her!"


    Yu Xi immediately exclaimed, "no wonder you brought me here. Is your boss her or does she hire you?"


    what?


    Her enemy is here?


    A few people look back and see Ji Zhifu in it.


    They don''t know whether this person is their boss or not.


    Ji Zhi originally saw that they were going to kill Yu Xi. He was afraid and was still glad.


    But don''t want to Yu Xi this guy, oneself want to die, unexpectedly also want to pull a cushion.


    Yu Xi cried, "that is, I''ve only offended her recently. Ha, no wonder I choose here. She''s here too. I know I''m here. She just wants to watch you kill me. OK, Ji Zhifu, do you hate me so much?"


    Yu Xi goes up and catches Ji Zhifu directly.


    A few people are stupefied again, so looking at Yu Xi, don''t know for a moment true or false.


    Ji Zhi was even more surprised


    "What are you doing? You, not me. What''s wrong with you?"


    Yuxi doesn''t have a problem. Yuxi just doesn''t want to die!


    Therefore, she seized Ji Zhifu and made a scene.


    "It''s not you. Don''t think I don''t know. You have a crush on Gu Linhan and want to rob my husband."

 Chapter 693

    Ji Zhi doesn''t think he is innocent, but Yu Xi comes up and just catches her.


    Several kidnappers looked at it. For a moment, it was hard to figure out whether this man was the one who wanted to give him money.


    If it''s the one who wants to give money to himself, they kill people, and no one gives money, so it''s useless.


    But if not, they can''t understand it now.


    He immediately said, "you first say, are you the one who gave me the money or not?"


    Yu Xi snorted, looking at Ji Zhi, "you say no, you say no, they will kill you immediately, believe it or not."


    Ji Zhifu''s face turned white.


    This Yu Xi is really cunning.


    Such confusion makes it very difficult for people to start at all.


    Ji Zhifu looks at several people.


    "Yes, I''ll do it. No matter who asks you to kill her, how much money she gives you, I''ll give you the same number, and you just kill me."


    A meal for a few people.


    Yu Xi narrowed his eyes and said, "really, if so, I''ll give you three times as much money... My husband is very rich. Really, I''ll give you three times as much money. Let me go?"


    Ji Zhifei said, "Hey, you have professional ethics. I''ll spend money first and kill her."


    "Hey, who can''t get along with money, right? What''s integrity? What''s money?"


    "Oh, you''re the only one with money? No matter how much you give, I give more. "


    "Well, I''ll give you more. I''m curious whether your family has money or I care about my family."


    "If you have money, will you spend so much money? If you don''t think about it, what are you? You''re a woman. If you change people, you can still be a little grandmother. I''m not the same. I''m the only heir of our Ji family. "


    Two people quarreled here.


    Several people look at each other and then


    "Boss, the police are coming outside."


    The man with the gun in front frowned, "forget it... Take it all away..."


    "Yes..."


    Several people directly drag Yu Xi and Ji Zhifu into the car together


    Ji Zhifu looks bleak


    She stares at Yu Xi, this guy, this guy.


    If you die, you have to take her.


    Yu Xi snorted, but this time someone was with him.


    The two men were tied up and got into the car.


    Ji Zhi is still staring at Xi angrily.


    Yu Xi picks his eyebrows and doesn''t talk.


    On one side, a few people look at two people.


    Stare at this and then at that.


    "Boss, I don''t think it''s a bit strange that the gold Lord asked us to bind him."


    "Yes, it doesn''t look like ordinary people."


    The man looked at Yu Xi, "what''s your name?"


    Yu Xi said, "my name is Yu Xi."


    "It''s not a celebrity." Several people said.


    Yu Xi said, "well, I''m not a celebrity, but my husband is a celebrity."


    "Who''s your husband?"


    "Gu Linhan." Yu Xi said directly.


    "Who is Gu Linhan?"


    Several people looked down


    Immediately, I was shocked.


    "Isn''t that the man?"


    "Is it true or false, deceiving?"


    Who is Gu Linhan?


    Yu Xi looks at several people. Then, they don''t know who she is. It seems that they are just employed people.


    Yu Xi immediately said, "you are really hired to kill me. You never thought that it would be better to keep me and ask my family for money if you killed me?"


    Several people look at each other


    Take another look at Yu Xi.

 Chapter 694

    Yu Xi picks an eyebrow, "Oh, by the way, the Miss Ji sitting next to you is also very valuable."


    "You..."


    Ji Zhifu looks directly at Yu Xi.


    How dare she pull herself up!


    The car stopped.


    Yu Xi was pushed below.


    Ji Zhifu looks at the place in front of him.


    What the hell is this place


    It seems that they should have built their own houses in the countryside.


    It''s three stories in all. It looks like a coffin.


    When you go in, you smell something.


    She said, "I''ll give you money in this place. Please let me go back. I can really give you money..."


    "Go in, and you''ll see."


    Several people threw two people inside.


    The homemade guns are still in hand. Yu Xi can see at a glance that they are homemade, because they are not the same as the guns he sells.


    I can''t get any guns. It seems that it''s a small Gang.


    Yu Xi is just very strange, in the end who wants to kill her, so vicious.


    Yu Xi is pushed to, see the Ji Zhi of opposite no, indignant stare at her.


    "Yu Xi, I''m fighting with you. You, you hurt me so much. Do you mean it¡°


    "Yes, I did it on purpose." Yu Xi sat down first and looked at Ji Zhi. She was so angry that her face was deformed. She said, "otherwise, will I wait to die?"


    If it wasn''t just that, she might have been killed.


    "You, you... Hum, OK, how are you."


    Ji Zhifu looks at Yu Xi, "Yu Xi, you dare to kill me here, Ji family will not let you go."


    "Hum, I don''t know if I can go out alive. Who cares if the Ji family will let me go or not?"


    "Ha, you are so good. Do you want me to die here with you? What are you, I want to be buried with you? It''s impossible. "


    Yu Xi didn''t care about her, but he looked around.


    On the third floor, it was very small. There was no window. A small light was on in the room, and there was only one door.


    I don''t know if there''s anyone out there.


    Yu Xi leaned against the door. There was no movement outside. She knocked on the door and felt that the door was still ringing.


    But it rang and there was no response from outside.


    It seems that it should be locked outside. I can hear the echo of the lock.


    On the one hand, Ji Zhi has been scolding, no matter what Yu Xi is doing here.


    Outside


    A few people have a look


    "It seems very powerful."


    "Gu Linhan, you see, how much is it?"


    "Yes, worth 10 billion, 10 billion..."


    "Have we offended a lot of people?"


    "When we took this list, we didn''t think about who it was."


    "But I didn''t expect it to be so big."


    "I can buy a person''s life for 10 million. I think I''m also rich, but..."


    I didn''t expect to be so rich.


    They''re all outlaws, taking drugs, gambling, doing everything.


    Sooner or later, they will die of drug abuse, so they are not afraid of death.


    However, they are happy to have more money to play.


    "How about we send people out and get more money?"


    "That''s to say, after finishing this vote, they leave. These people really have a lot of money."


    "Ha ha, 10 billion. Just give me 100 million."


    We are still looking at Gu Linhan''s news.


    "But we''re not sure it''s true."


    "You can''t have a vacation. Let''s ask her to call Gu Linhan."


    Yu Xi is still here listening to the outside world.

 Chapter 695

    Knocking on the door, the door was pushed open


    In Xi dun dun, Leng Leng of looking at the person who comes over.


    The people who came in looked at Yu Xi with sharp eyes.


    "What are you doing?"


    Yu Xi way, "idle boring... Listen to the movement outside."


    The man looked at the door and said, "come on, tie me up."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    "Tie both up."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Ji Zhifu looks at her resentfully again.


    Originally, it was her who was messing around at the door. Now, they are not allowed to stay in it. They are bound up


    Yu Xi backs his hands, ties them up and sits on the ground. The man looks at Yu Xi.


    "Is this Gu Linhan really your husband?"


    Yu Xi said, "yes."


    "How do we know if it''s true or not?"


    Yu Xi said, "just give him a call."


    "Oh, how many phones."


    "Who can remember the phone number these days? It''s in my phone directory."


    They had already confiscated their mobile phones. After listening to her, they took out their mobile phones and turned them on.


    "Yo, it''s the latest mobile phone. It''s 10000 small. It seems that it''s a rich man."


    They haven''t used the latest Apple.


    After all, a little money is spent on drugs. In the past, when they didn''t go into this business, they were all poor people. Therefore, when they saw this kind of young lady with a good mobile phone, they felt that they were really happy and rich,


    Yu Xi can imagine that those who will go this way are not from good backgrounds.


    Even in foreign countries, people in this line of work are either very poor or very deformed.


    It''s Yu Xi himself, who was a hacker at the beginning


    It''s not too poor.


    He took out the phone to play, "come on, let''s try this face recognition tool."


    In front of Xi, he opened it.


    Inside, Yu Xi finds Gu Linhan''s phone.


    "That''s the number."


    The moment they hit, Gu Linhan picked it up.


    "Yu Xi?"


    Yu Xi said, "it''s me."


    "Where are you and how are you?"


    He was in a hurry. He could hear it


    The man next to him snorted and said with a grim smile, "don''t worry, we are here. Ha ha ha."


    The obscene laughter was disgusting


    Gu Linhan''s voice immediately dropped.


    "Let go of Yu Xi."


    "Well, it''s OK to let it go. Take the money."


    "Well, how much do you want."


    "100 million."


    "Well, give me time to prepare."


    "How do I know you have."


    "I can give you 10 million yuan as a deposit to ensure Yu Xi''s safety."


    Several people looked at each other


    Hey, you''re really rich.


    "OK, OK, you call first."


    Gu Linhan was relieved and said to Xi, "protect yourself, Yu Xi."


    "Well."


    On one side, Ji Zhifu looked at it and said, "Gu Linhan, please inform my family... OK, I was hurt by Yu Xi¡°


    Gu Linhan there listened and asked faintly, "Miss Ji?"


    "Yes, yes, it''s me."


    "I''ll let you know."


    "I..."


    Without waiting for her to say anything more, the kidnapper had already hung up.


    Yu Xi picks an eyebrow and looks at Ji Zhi who is angry and turns into a pig liver color in front of him.


    Several people went out happily.


    The door is closed and Ji Zifen stomps.


    Yu Xi snorted.


    She looked at Yu Xi, "you don''t have to be proud. When they get the money, they will tear up tickets, tear up tickets, understand?"


    Yu Xi ha''s smile.


    "I didn''t think about waiting for the money."


    "What?"


    In the hand behind Yu Xi, already took a nail clipper.


    In the back, struggling with their own rope


    She is a thief, but not just a thief on the Internet.

 Chapter 696

    I noticed that Yu Xi began to take a look at the back, and made it seriously. Ji Zhifu was even more surprised.


    "What are you doing?"


    "Save yourself, or who will save me?"


    Ji Zhifu stares at her wrist.


    Yu Xi worked hard at the back, using a nail clipper to make a strong rope.


    "You have a nail clipper?"


    Yu Xi said, "I just stole it."


    She stole it from the man just now.


    She still has this kind of practical ability.


    Although I dare not compete with their real guns, I can steal something to save myself.


    Yu Xi is making here, Ji Zhifu is looking at nearby


    "You... Can you do this? Oh, a small nail clipper. This rope is so thick."


    "Don''t you wait to die if you don''t try?"


    Yu Xi took a look at her and continued to do it.


    The hand is very painful, Ji Zhi no eye looking at, she will own hand, made of blood.


    "Wow, your hand is broken."


    Because the friction is too big and the nail clipper is too small.


    Yu Xi can feel the pain, but of course he knows it''s broken.


    However, she did not speak, but continued to do.


    Ji Zhifu just looks at it growing bigger and bigger, and the blood is flowing down little by little. Yu Xi is still motionless, holding the rope


    In a moment


    The rope was finally half broken.


    As long as it''s half opened, it''s easy to completely open it.


    Loose a bit, the rope slowly loose.


    Yu Xi was relieved.


    She got up and threw the rope to one side, and then looked at her fingers, which were already full of blood.


    She wiped her hand, Ji Zhifu was still watching.


    "Hey, hey, don''t go. Why are you going? Come and help me untie it."


    Yu Xi smiles and walks over, "do you want to go together?"


    "Otherwise, will you leave me here? You, you won''t, will you


    She fixed her eyes on Yu Xi eagerly.


    Yu Xi said, "OK... But please be honest and listen to me later. Otherwise, I will leave you in the middle of the run."


    "I..."


    Ji Zhifu is not happy.


    But looking at Yu Xi so run, Ji Zhi no of course still want to run with.


    "I can''t be obedient."


    Ji Zhifu said.


    Yu Xi went over, looked, untied her rope, and then, with a piece of wire, began to get up on the door.


    A few times, the door clattered open.


    Yu Xi said, "I''ve just heard it for a long time. No one is passing by outside. No one should be watching. Let''s go."


    "Where to go?"


    "Wait, jump out the window."


    Yu Xi used to open the window.


    Still looking back to see if anyone came.


    The window is very dead, exhausted whole body strength, just opened the window, she carries the window with the shoulder, to Ji Zhifei way, "you go out first."


    "Good..."


    Ji Zhifu looked at her lips.


    The lip has been bitten, it''s going to bleed.


    She looked and jumped out of the window.


    Yu Xi immediately followed and jumped out.


    On the second floor, Ji Zhi doesn''t know whether she has the courage. However, seeing that Yu Xi''s body is full of blood, she is also excited. She doesn''t dare to delay for a minute, so she comes down directly.


    And outside


    Several people are still discussing and dreaming of getting rich.


    "You said, we really got 100 million. How do we spend it? Oh, so much money, can our truck hold it?"


    "Take the money and go out of the country. We are the best people. How do we spend it? Villa? Beauty, right? Luxury cars, right? You don''t want to buy a BMW all the time. Let''s buy it for you now. Ha ha ha ha. "

 Chapter 697

    "You said, BMW, Daben, I want them all."


    "Whatever you want!"


    "Well. Always looking at people running on the street, I feel that "the rich man" is a good idea


    "It''s nothing. We''ll buy it when the money calls."


    As soon as the words fell, the door was suddenly opened.


    "What about Yu Xi? What about Yu Xi people? Said to kill people, you can get the money, how do you still have no response


    A few people were stunned.


    They were also surprised to see the woman burst in,


    "Who are you?"


    The woman looked at the white, still young, but did not know who it was.


    She squinted¡° You didn''t do anything with my money, and now you even ask me who I am. "


    This is the gold Lord!


    Several people looked at each other. Unexpectedly, she ran directly.


    Because their actions will be told to the gold owner, so the gold owner is right to know the address of their actions,


    "Well, you. We... "


    They just wanted to get 100 million yuan to become human beings and dream of becoming rich.


    But don''t want to, gold Lord unexpectedly found to come over.


    But they didn''t like the ten million she gave them.


    Looking at each other, several people''s eyes became fierce.


    They want 100 million more!


    She was stunned, but she seemed to know something immediately. To a few humanitarians, "why, you don''t want to do it anymore."


    The leader snorted coldly.


    "You can''t blame us for the death of money unless you give us 100 million!"


    100 million?


    Can quote this price, needless to say also know, I''m afraid it is Gu Linhan.


    Everyone looked at her. It was obvious that if she wanted to find something, they didn''t mind killing her first.


    However, she burst out laughing.


    "You are really naive enough. I know that Gu Linhan promised you 100 million yuan, right?"


    A few people are not welcome¡° You didn''t tell us in advance that this person''s identity 18 is afraid of our defection. This kind of rich man, we may not meet again in our life. It''s also because of you that we met, because of this. As long as you don''t hinder us, we won''t do anything to you! "


    "Ha." She laughed even more.


    Then he looked at several people fiercely.


    "You are really naive, naive! Do you think this kind of person will really give you money? He is just delaying time. What he said and did are all false. When it comes to time, he will find you and drag you out one by one. You people still want to fight with them? If you don''t take my money, don''t worry. You won''t get any money, and you will lose your life. These people are all human beings. Can you fight against them? It''s naive. Don''t you know that capitalists are different from you? "


    Several people were frightened by her angry expression.


    "Why did you kill her? Because let them catch a chance, you will die. Hum, you want to get 100 million? How beautiful I want to be


    A few people didn''t believe it.


    "Don''t try to fool us with your sweet words!"


    She stopped talking nonsense and went straight in.


    "What are you doing?"


    "Go in and see if she''s still there!"


    She walked in quickly.


    A few people followed quickly.


    As soon as they go up, a few people are a little silly,


    The door opened and there was blood on the ground.


    She gave a sneer, and her face became more angry¡° If she runs away, we will die miserably! "

 Chapter 698

    They had to believe it now.


    These people are really cunning.


    The tie is so strong. How did Yu Xi get away?


    A few people Leng Leng, all of a sudden, heart like ashes in general.


    Now, what about the money?


    "Boss, what should we do now?"


    "What to do? Chase, chase for me. "


    Because the running time is not long, they quickly chase out.


    The woman said in the back, "chase, chase, money to you, otherwise, people run, you will not get a cent."


    Outside, Yu Xi pulls Ji Zhifu who limps.


    Ji Zhifu said, "no, let''s ask for help."


    Yu Xi said, "people may not help us."


    "Why, just have someone call the police."


    "Why would they help you?"


    Yu Xi said, "it''s hard for people to decide. It''s still up to them."


    "What are you doing? I can''t walk any more. When I call someone, they will scare us away. They won''t do anything to us. What''s the matter? The kidnappers are afraid of the police."


    "Well, with this time, we can go a long way."


    "How can I walk so far? My ankle is sprained and I can''t walk at all. I''m in too much pain."


    Yu Xi looked at her, "since you are so disobedient, it''s up to you. I''ll go first."


    Yu Xi left Ji Zhifu.


    Ji Zhifu sat down on the ground.


    This is the suburb, one by one self built house after another, looking empty.


    She sat on the stone floor, looked up at Yu Xi running away, and quickly cried, "no, don''t leave me. What are you doing? I can''t go yet."


    Yu Xi turned his head and shook his head.


    I told you.. Be obedient, or I won''t drag me down with you like this. "


    Ji Zhi murmured, thinking, what to drag.


    However, in the end or afraid of the side of the wall to stand up, to keep up with Yu Xi.


    They went on.


    Ji Zhifu sees that some of these families have people.


    And her feet, really hurt, she felt really can''t walk.


    Her personal trainer also praised her for her endurance when she was working out.


    But now that we''re here, those endurance are vulnerable.


    At this time


    When she saw an old lady, it seemed that she was going to throw out the garbage.


    The door is half open.


    Because it was on one side, she held up the open door.


    "Madam, there are bad people chasing us. Can you let us go in and hide?"


    Inside, the old lady in her fifties was looking at the sudden greeting.


    Yu Xi is still walking ahead, hearing this sentence, he just wants to scold Ji Zhifu.


    I told you not to stop!


    Inside, look at this man.


    "What are you doing? You let go of my door¡°


    The aunt was scared first and went to push the door in a panic.


    Ji Zhifu looks at it with disbelief.


    "Ma''am, I''m really chased by bad people. You look like a good person. You let me in, I''ll borrow the phone, or you can call the police for me. All right


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    The old lady looked inside, eager to lock the door immediately.


    "You let go, you let go, who are you? I don''t know you. You go away quickly."


    That aunt looks old, but at this moment, strength is not small.


    Directly pushed Ji Zhifu away.


    "Ah, you..." Ji Zhifu thought, how can these people not save themselves.

 Chapter 699

    But just for a while


    Behind


    "There, there they are."


    People are catching up!


    Yu Xi looked back and died!


    Hearing the sound, the old lady locked the door directly.


    Ji Zhi doesn''t fall to sit on the ground, looking back at the person who comes over, at this time also just worried.


    However, Yu Xi had already raised his head and ran straight ahead.


    "To run, Yu Xi to run."


    "I''ll kill her quickly. She can''t run even if others can run."


    Several people are crazy to catch up.


    Yu Xi is still struggling to run, but don''t want to, behind, bang of a gun.


    There is a sound on one side, the wall of explosion, there are gravel directly hit in the face of Yu Xi.


    The bullet was on Yu Xi''s side!


    Yu Xi must have stopped.


    They have guns.


    Guns don''t have eyes.


    Yu Xi stretched out his hands and lifted them up.


    "If you have something to say, let''s not shoot yet."


    Yu Xi stopped there and turned his head slowly.


    Ji Zhi didn''t think Yu Xi was going to run away, but now he saw her stop, and then he decided to come back.


    But now, she just can''t cry. Looking at Yu Xi, she looks dejected


    Why on earth is this so? How can these people not help themselves.


    Yu Xi stares at Ji Zhifu who sits on the ground.


    I told you not to stop.


    Keep running, keep running, there may still be hope, but if you really stop to ask for help, you don''t know whether the other party will have that kind heart or not.


    I don''t know if people will believe you.


    These days, everyone will subconsciously protect themselves.


    With so many cheaters, will people believe what you say?


    Even if it''s not that I don''t believe you and know you are in danger, I will really step forward, and there may not be.


    After all, it''s none of your business. Who wants to make trouble for yourself.


    Wan Yi saw Yiyong for a while and accidentally caught up with himself.


    When it comes to life, it''s better not to believe too much in human nature.


    Unfortunately, although Ji Zhifu is a lawyer, she is the top figure in B city this year. For one thing, most of the cases she participates in are economic cases. Only in this kind of cases can she get more dividends. In other civil cases, where there is so much money, she can''t see it. She has never participated in any of these social encyclopedias.


    In the final analysis, that is to say, Ji Zhi doesn''t know whether the world is warm or cold, or it''s too naive!


    Yu Xi stops. The men raise their guns and point them in the direction of Yu Xi.


    Yu Xi took a deep breath.


    If she really died in the hands of these people today, one thing is that she felt that she was a little bit subdued.


    Who on earth wants her to die


    Yu Xi closes his eyes and feels as if he hasn''t offended anyone lately


    At this time


    "Wait a minute."


    There''s a girl voice.


    Several people slowly put down their guns.


    Looking back at the leisurely woman.


    Yu Xi frowned, the voice, where heard.


    He raised his head and opened his eyes.


    When I see the woman in front of me, I don''t believe it.


    It turned out to be her


    It''s sun miaoru!


    Yu Xi looks at his former neighbor, at this. Because of Gu Linhan''s words, she almost jumps for him. She looks at the woman she has saved twice.


    "It''s you..."


    But why?


    Sun Miaoxiu looks at her and sneers.


    "It''s me. Why, didn''t you think of it?"


    Yu Xi shook his head,

 Chapter 700

    "Of course, I didn''t know why it was you. What are you doing? You want my life? What''s wrong with me? You want my life? "


    Sun Miaoxiu''s face changed.


    Just smile, into a cold Li.


    She snatched a man''s musket and came to Yu Xi.


    "Want your life, yes, I''ve been thinking about it all the time recently. I want your life, I want you to die, you woman, you rotten woman..."


    Yu Xi looked at the gun in her hand, "am I bad? Oh, it''s not me who want to kill now. It''s you. I saved you twice. Miss sun, you treat your benefactor like this, don''t you? "


    "Ha ha ha ha ha ha..." she laughed madly.


    "You saved me twice? No, the first time, you hurt me, you think, not what you call takeout, can I be bullied? Even that time. You didn''t mean it. The second time. "


    The second time. On the rooftop, Yu Xi helped the police to pull her back from the edge of death.


    Sun miaoru, who wanted to commit suicide, was pulled down from the rooftop.


    Sun Miaoxiu''s face was full of pain and hatred.


    Originally should be a very sweet girl, at this time, but looking at, incomparably cruel.


    Look, with the past, already different.


    How long has it been


    These days, she should have been discharged from the hospital early and cultivated at home. She was taken back by her family. How did she suddenly become like this?


    She looked at Yu Xi crazily, "the second time, it''s all you. You deliberately want to show it in front of Gu Linhan. That''s why you want to save people. You just want to use me to show your generosity, your virtue and set off my incompetence."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    How could she think so much.


    Yu Xi just didn''t want her to die and gave up her life.


    "What makes you think that?"


    Sun Miaoxiu snorted and looked at Yu Xi, gnashing her teeth, trying to frustrate her.


    I hate her to the bone.


    Yu Xi did not speak, but saw that she turned to a few humanitarian, "I do not want to let her die directly now, help me take back."


    Several people did not believe Yu Xi''s words at this time.


    Yu Xi ran once, and they just felt that it was a blessing to get her back.


    Therefore, several of them, together, directly arrested Yu Xi.


    Yu Xi is tied up again.


    Behind, Ji Zhifu looks on the ground.


    "You... You."


    In her heart, she did not expect that this would happen. She was still confused, and she was still trying to escape. It was not because of her, it must not be because of her, it was because of Yu Xi. It was because Yu Xi provoked this woman first that they would be brought together.


    She was the innocent one, and now she will be caught by these disgusting people with Yu Xi.


    Those people looked at Ji Zhi, since they all came, naturally they would take her back with them.


    "No, don''t catch me. Why do you catch me? I haven''t offended her. If you want to kill Yu Xi, you can kill her. It''s nothing to do with me."


    Now Ji Zhifu''s ankle is aching all the time. He is in agony on the way back.


    Yu Xi''s body is also full of blood. It''s the blood from her hand. But she looks as usual.


    I can''t see the pain.


    Yu Xi was pushed inside again.


    Sun Miaoxiu looks at Yu Xi.


    Yu Xi is also silent, so looking at her.

 Chapter 701

    Yu Xi is also silent, so looking at her.


    Yu Xi just doesn''t understand that she saved her, why, she will get this kind of solution.


    Human nature is dark, but she never thought that it would be so dark.


    Yu Xi said, "don''t you want to kill me? What are you going to do now?"


    Sun Miao judo said, "I wanted to kill you, but I suddenly felt that I didn''t want to kill you."


    Yu Xi ha''s smile.


    "And what do you want?"


    "You say, if Gu Linhan knew you were in my hands, what would he do?"


    "He''ll make your life worse than death." Yu Xi said.


    "Ha ha ha ha." Sun miaoru raised her head and laughed.


    When you look down at Yu Xi, the chill becomes more obvious.


    She kicked Yu Xi in the stomach.


    Yu Xi fell to the ground and sat there motionless.


    Next, she continued to kick up.


    "Well, I''ll try to make your life worse than death first."


    Yu Xi did not move.


    The man beside looked at it and thought that this woman was crazy.


    Too hard.


    Sun Miao judo said, "hum, at this time, you still want to say this to me. I won''t kill you."


    Yu Xi was kicked off one after another and sat there biting his teeth.


    Sun miaoru squatted down and looked at Yu Xi. "Looking at your face, I feel sick. I feel sick."


    Yu Xi said, "my face has saved you twice."


    "Go away, don''t mention it any more. If you do, I want to kill you more."


    She said indignantly, "what did you say to me at that time? Don''t you remember? You say, just because you don''t like it, Gu Linhan will like you. Hum, you are so superior to me. It seems that I am much worse than you. You are my Savior. You think I am so ridiculous, and you are so much better than me. "


    Yu Xi also felt ridiculous.


    She did something wrong to jump off the building, but now it seems that it was Yu Xi who did something wrong.


    "You know, I didn''t make you do stupid things on the roof. Why do you give it to me now?"


    "Yes, stupid, stupid is not because you and Gu Linhan."


    She snorted, "what did I do wrong? I just want to see him, he is so cruel not to come, but let you stimulate me? "


    "Is that exciting?"


    "Or what is it called?"


    Yu Xi really thinks that there is no way to communicate with the best.


    "Well, now that you have thought of such extremes, I have nothing to say. You paid so much money to kill me in order to get back at me."


    Sun Miaoxiu said, "hum, now I don''t want to kill you like that. You say, if I were to let Gu Linhan come at this time."


    Yu Xi raises his head and asks Gu Linhan to come here?


    "I asked Gu Linhan, if you stay with me for one night, I''ll let you go. What will he choose?"


    Yu Xi''s eyes


    Then, he laughed.


    "You won''t let me go."


    "Ha ha, but will he come to me willingly because of this?"


    Yu Xi said, "you... You are pathetic."


    Sun Miao judo said, "what''s the matter? He will be my man after all. How, do you feel sad¡°


    "Oh, my husband sleeps a woman for no reason, but he sleeps for nothing. Why do I feel heartache?"


    "You..."


    Yu Xi said, "after sleeping with you, he is not my husband. I don''t feel heartache when I go to sleep."

 Chapter 702

    Yu Xi looked at her with a smile, "don''t you think that if you sleep with him, he will fall in love with you? If you don''t think about who he is, why does he fall in love with you, and what potential do you have, let him sleep and he will fall in love with you? "


    Of course, Yu Xi will feel sick. She goes to touch Gu Linhan to make Yu Xi feel sick.


    Her husband doesn''t want to be touched by any woman!


    However, she still said so, all of a sudden, even more irritated sun miaoru.


    "You... You..."


    She went up and pulled up Yu Xi''s hair.


    In the back, Ji Zhi felt pain when he looked at it.


    Yu Xi opens his mouth and laughs close to sun miaoru''s face.


    "You can try it. Anyway, I still use it for disinfection."


    "Good, good..."


    Sun miaoru left Yu Xi behind and said to her, "you wait. I''ll tell you first that I''m still a virgin. I''ll tell you that my first time will be given to him. In this way, he can always remember me and remember me for the rest of his life..."


    Yu Xi Leng snorted, "it''s just a layer of membrane. It''s just as valuable as you think it is. You have to think about how many women there are in the whole country, like you, who want to give it to him for the first time. Do you really think that''s ok?"


    "You... You..."


    Her words, every sentence, hit sun miaoru''s self-esteem.


    Why does she say that,


    Is she really not worth being loved at all?


    She picked up Yu Xi''s collar.


    "You wait for me, and I''ll show you how I can make him fall in love with me."


    Then she pushed Yu Xi away and ran out.


    Several men have some silly eyes.


    Yu Xi sat on the ground and took a deep breath.


    In the back, Ji Zhifu, who is still looking at Yu Xi, leans over.


    Yu Xi covered his stomach and sat there, looking up at several people.


    "See the end of offending women."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Yu Xi also looked at Ji Zhi no, "you see, still think Gu Linhan is very good, with him in the end."


    Ji Zhi snorted, "you didn''t ask for it. You have to save this kind of people."


    Yu Xi looked at her, "yes, I should be cold-blooded. For example, I shouldn''t pay attention to you just now, otherwise, I won''t be caught."


    "You... You don''t think about it. I, at least I''m here because of you."


    Yu Xi is speechless.


    She didn''t say that if she didn''t go to school to pretend, she wouldn''t have met her.


    And outside


    Sun miaoru is crazy now.


    Don''t believe, she doesn''t believe, Gu Linhan will be like what Yu Xi said.


    She called Gu Linhan, but Gu Linhan didn''t get through


    He had blacked her number long ago.


    Sun miaoru thought about it, found an individual number and sent him a text message.


    "Yu Xi is in my hand. If you don''t want her to die, please contact me¡°


    Sure enough, they called right away.


    She thought in her heart, for the sake of this slut, she was in a hurry to call.


    Although she was very angry, she picked it up.


    "Do you know who I am?"


    "I don''t know."


    After such a short time, did he forget her voice?


    Sun miaoru said bitterly, "I''m sun miaoru."


    After a long time, he said, "what can I do for you?"


    "If I say, you come and sleep with me once, I''ll let Yu Xi go. Would you like to think about it?"


    There was still silence.


    After a while, he finally said, "how can you promise to let her go?"


    "I promise, if you don''t believe me, she''s in my hands. But it''s not as comfortable as you are out there. "

 Chapter 703

    "Well, I promise you, where are you?"


    "Remember, I killed her directly. If you dare to call the police or play tricks, I will kill her immediately. I don''t want your money, I just want to kill her."


    "Don''t worry, I won''t call the police."


    Sun Miaoxiu is smiling, very happy.


    Anyway, he''s still her


    She first went to the hotel, took a bath, dressed herself, bought beautiful pajamas and underwear, and then looked at herself in the mirror.


    To meet Gu Linhan is the luckiest thing in her life.


    Now, she is about to become his woman, which makes her feel more excited.


    Waiting here for a long time, finally, someone knocked at the door.


    She hurried over.


    Before opening the door, I still took a small mirror and patted myself in the face.


    It wasn''t until it was perfect that the door was opened.


    Outside.


    Gu Linhan stood there, looking at her.


    On her expressionless face and sharp edges, there is a chill, but it still makes sun miaoru feel that she is as beautiful as a deer, and her heart is pounding. Looking at his nearly 1.9 meter height, coupled with his strong physique, he looks thin, but does not feel thin at all. What''s more, she is looking forward to the scene of being with him.


    She blushed and let him in


    He looked at the bathrobe around her.


    She smiles and purses her mouth.


    When he pushed the door, he followed Gu Linhan from behind.


    Gu Linhan looked at the door and looked at her, "OK, what do you want to do? Let''s start now."


    She looked at Gu Linhan.


    "I... it''s my first time. I don''t know what to do..."


    She bowed her head in shame.


    Gu Linhan didn''t look at it, but he said, "anyway, it''s just a trade. You can do whatever you want."


    Deal?


    She raised her head, bashful and unresponsive, and he didn''t seem to hear what she said for the first time.


    "It''s a deal, but it''s also my first time... I just want to give you my first time. Really, I don''t want anything else, and I won''t think about it later..."


    Gu Linhan looked at her, but there was still no temperature.


    "Not like people, the first time not the first time, not so important."


    "You..."


    Gu Linhan said, "now, for the sake of Yu Xi''s life, I am willing to listen to any of your orders. You are like a whore. Whatever you want, you are my customers."


    She was so cold.


    "I like you so much. I do all this for you. Why do you like me. If you are still indifferent to me, you will not be touched at all! "


    Gu Linhan looked at the front, "the likes imposed on others are just burdens, moving? I said earlier that I would not like you at all, not at all, and absolutely not, because if a person likes me, I have to like her and me. To be honest, it doesn''t make me very happy. You are just the crazier one among so many people who have to like me. I will remember you because you have too much burden on me. "


    Sun Miaoxiu looks at him with heartache.


    Why did he say that about her


    She cried, looking at him excitedly, "you, are you ruthless?"


    Gu Linhan looked down on her indifferently. "You know, if every woman is like you, how much trouble will it cause me. There are many women who like me. You are special, but you are the one who is very upset."


    In a word, it was like a heavy hammer, which made her fall down.


    It''s not like this. It''s not like this


    She went crazy, turned and rushed out.

 Chapter 704

    Gu Linhan didn''t follow him.


    She was belittled for nothing, just a problem.


    He said he just bothered her


    Why? Why, she likes him so much


    Maybe at the beginning, she was wrong. She should have killed Yu Xi. She should have killed Yu Xi


    And there


    Yu Xi looks at several kidnappers.


    "Did she give you money?"


    "Down payment."


    Several people are out of the picture now.


    "Millions?"


    "Two million..."


    "Tut Tut, so, you see, she is crazy. How about I give you the remaining ten million and let me go?"


    A few people don''t believe it, so look at her, she just ran, now speak, no credibility.


    Yu Xi said, "what''s the matter? You see, she''s just a man who wants to sleep with me. She''s crazy."


    They are also very strange, in the end that Gu Linhan how so good.


    Yu Xi said, "I''m also very strange. She has some money in her family, and it doesn''t look like she has so much money. How can she say that she has ten million for you? I don''t think she wants to kill me when you kill me. Anyway, she doesn''t look like she wants to live."


    A few people are a little flustered now.


    It can''t be true.


    "Don''t lie to us. We don''t believe you."


    "Miss Ji''s family can come out in ten million minutes. Otherwise, I''ll give you several million first. If you let her go, I''ll give you five million right away, OK?"


    Ji Zhi didn''t like it at first. She said that she let go of herself, and then nodded her head.


    They looked at each other and thought it was feasible.


    Immediately, someone waved, "give her your cell phone and let her call."


    ¡­¡­


    Ji Zhifu called quickly, and the money came soon.


    That''s why they believe it.


    Just sigh, these people, money is really many, millions, cash, said to send.


    Yu Xi said, "you see, this is serious."


    They took a look at Ji Zhi and let her go.


    Ji Zhi no hurry to go out, looked at the back of Yu Xi, she said, "you are not afraid, I ran out first, regardless of you."


    Yu Xi said, "Gu Linhan must know that you are with me now. You ran out and I died. You see, he will spare you."


    "You..."


    Ji Zhi thought about it, but had to admit that she was right.


    "Well, well, you wait."


    Ji Zhi doesn''t want to be like sun miaoru. Even though she is very optimistic about Gu Linhan, she doesn''t want to be crazy because of a man one day.


    In the final analysis, it''s not because sun miaoru has never experienced such a person before and has no achievement in her first contact with such a person that she places all her trust on a man.


    But Ji Zhi still has her own career and family. Of course, she is jealous that Yu Xi has Gu Linhan. However, she also feels that she has a good life. She doesn''t want to lose these completely because of a man.


    So after leaving, of course, she immediately contacted them to continue to send money, and also contacted Gu family.


    Several kidnappers are watching Yu Xi inside.


    "You say, what do you rich people do every day?"


    They''ve just got five million. They''re in a better mood.


    However, because of a man''s frustration, they are also convinced.


    "How rich are you?"


    Yu Xi said, "I don''t know. I''m not crazy."


    Yu Xi thinks that sun miaoru is not so rich.


    Behind her, I don''t know, is there someone else who she doesn''t know, who is encouraging all this?

 Chapter 705

    "Well, it''s nice to have money. It''s fun like this."


    Several people were sitting in the cash pile.


    Yu Xi looks at them.


    "I thought you were so good that you broke into the school to do this."


    "Ha, little girl, you don''t know. All the powerful people have gone to wash white. It''s all us who do this. It''s just us who do this."


    "That is, if you think about it, who has some money, who is so powerful, who doesn''t want to live a safe life, who has ever lived such a life of licking blood with a knife edge."


    "Hey, hey, I haven''t seen so much money before. You say, if the money falls on women, can they do what they want?"


    The man said, directly picked up a handful of money, sprinkled in the sky.


    The pink all over the ground makes several people more happy.


    Yu Xi was watching.


    I thought, yes.


    That is to say, people with nothing are so afraid of death.


    "When we get the rest of the money, let''s go to city a again and gamble for three days and three nights."


    "I don''t want to go, I want to go to heaven and earth, to pack the girl of 2000 yuan a day to go home and play for a month."


    "Look at your promise."


    "Why, die under the Peony... It''s romantic to be a ghost."


    Yu Xi is just watching,.


    But don''t want to, at this time


    The door was suddenly broken open


    The people inside were stunned


    It''s the police.


    Finally


    The people in front of us reacted first and wanted to catch Yu Xi for the first time.


    At this time, Yu Xi first raised his foot, kicked people to one side, and then twisted the hands of the people behind. Two people who wanted to catch her fell directly on the ground.


    She used to be afraid of the muskets in their hands, but now there are so many people with guns, so she has less scruples.


    The police came straight around.


    Some policewomen saw Yu Xi immediately.


    "This is the hostage Yu Xi who was taken away."


    "Hostage, are you ok?"


    How can Yu Xi be ok.


    She leaned there, for a moment, really felt that she had no strength.


    Limp down to the back


    Gu Linhan came over.


    "Yu Xi."


    He quickly steps over and embraces Yu Xi.


    Yu Xi looked at him, "you... You..."


    Grabbing him, she raised all her strength and asked first, "you were touched by that crazy woman?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Gu Linhan frowned and said, "you still want this at this time."


    Yu Xi held him tightly, "you say... I can bear it!"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Gu Linhan is about to be laughed by Qi.


    "No, how can I? I won''t touch anyone."


    He bowed his head and gave her a kiss on the lip.


    Yu Xi gave a pause.


    This just relaxed tone, spirit soft soft, directly fell in Gu Linhan''s arms.


    There''s no strength left.


    Gu Linhan was shocked.


    "Yuxi, Yuxi."


    He grabbed her hand, and saw that the blood on her hand had solidified, but he could still see the spots on her clothes, pants, fingers.


    Gu Linhan''s eyes are cold.


    Caught Yu Xi, "go to the hospital."


    Yu Xi did not faint, lying in his arms.


    "It''s OK. I just don''t have the strength."


    I haven''t eaten all the time, and I''ve shed some blood.


    So now I really don''t have the strength.


    Gu Linhan looked at the woman in her arms and laughed.


    In the back, Ji Zhifu is still watching.


    Looking at this scene, a faint sigh of relief.


    Later, thunder comes and looks at Ji Zhifu.


    "Oh, what a sin."

 Chapter 706

    Ji Zhifu looked at him, "that is, clearly I have nothing to do, but also involved, and finally I want to bring you."


    These people are really stupid, let her go, also did not think of other, estimated, saw the money, only thought of the money.


    Thunder said, "come on, Yu Xi has given you the chance to run first."


    "I... I didn''t leave her alone."


    The most terrible, should be that madman, unexpectedly want to kill Yu Xi like this.


    Thanks to Xi''s cleverness, otherwise, he would have died long ago.


    "What about that crazy woman?"


    Ji Zhifu was scared.


    "Oh, I''ve got it."


    "Yu Xi also said," is there anyone behind her? "


    "But she''s mad and can''t ask anything for a while." Retty said.


    "Crazy?"


    "Yes, she was already insane when she was caught. Now she is taken to the psychiatric department of the hospital. People say that she may be really insane."


    "Terrible, who is behind that..."


    "I''m sure I can''t find out for the moment. I''ll see later." Thunder way.


    Ji Zhifu turns his mouth.


    To the hospital.


    Gu Linhan holds Yu Xi all the way, which makes people unable to start.


    It''s not because of anything else. Yu Xi is sleepy, but he still clings to his skirt.


    Gu Linhan looked and didn''t let him go.


    The doctor looked at him and said, "Sir, just put the patient on one side of the bed."


    Gu Linhan raised his head, "it''s OK, you see."


    What are you looking at?


    "Sir, it doesn''t matter. You put it down and we''ll take good care of the patient..."


    "I said, let you see that!"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Gu Linhan''s aggravating tone makes people feel chilly.


    Later, thunder came quickly and said, "doctor, you can look after him first. Don''t worry about him, don''t worry about him, just look at it like this."


    The doctor was too scared to speak. When he looked back at the following people, he still pushed his glasses. He thought, what do you think of this? However, his hand had already gone to check.


    "Patient, the patient doesn''t seem to be in any serious trouble, other needs to take a CT detailed examination, but the trauma is small."


    "Are you sure?" Gu Linhan frowned.


    "Yes, you see, here are the fingers and the footprints on the body..."


    "How can the little wound shed so much blood?"


    Gu Linhan looks at it doubtfully.


    The doctor''s eyes trembled again.


    Thunder quickly way, "Oh, cold, you let the doctor take a good look at it, don''t be angry, you so a stare, people still how to see it."


    Gu Linhan looked at the thunder, stopped and said nothing more.


    The doctor looked at it and then came to see it.


    "It''s all right. This young lady has no other wounds, but her fingers have been abraded. It''s estimated that she didn''t stop because of the injury, and the blood hasn''t coagulated. It''s flowing all the time. That''s why there are so many..."


    Ji Zhifu remembered it at this time.


    "Oh, the rope that she broke with her nail clipper, because she didn''t stop, and the bleeding didn''t stop, that''s why she shed so much blood."


    I think she''s surprised now.


    Is this man a robot? He is not afraid of pain.


    If the average person, like her, from small to large has not been a little aggrieved, let her hurt a little, already can''t.


    However, this woman, even so painful, is still there a constant friction.


    It''s really


    Gu Linhan had a tight hand.


    Bow first kiss her hair, forehead, slowly holding her.


    That distressed appearance, looked at the side to see the people a burst of sob.

 Chapter 707

    "Sir, we know that you love your girlfriend, but it''s better to stop bleeding now. You can rest assured that there''s no big problem now. Just clean it up."


    Gu Linhan still looks down at Yu Xi.


    So close.


    Because at this time so dependent on him, so he is not willing to move.


    I just want to be held by her.


    "Well, I''ll take her to the ward first. Since there''s no other problem, take your time with other examinations."


    Gu Linhan picked up Yu Xilai and went to the ward. He also bathed her and changed her clothes. He asked other people to quit first.


    Everyone looked at it, but they didn''t dare to offend. They could only look at it in the back.


    Look at other people''s boyfriends, girlfriends hurt, how distressed.


    And bathed her in person.


    Gu Linhan knew that he was also to blame this time. Without him, he would not be as mad as sun miaoru.


    Thunder doesn''t think so. He said, "you can''t blame bad people for making her bad. First of all, you should blame bad people. The good thing is that Xi is OK."


    Gu Linhan said, "how much did she spend on this?"


    Thunder said, "ten million."


    "She has ten million?"


    "No, but she didn''t pay, just two million."


    "Two million, not necessarily."


    Thunder said, "do you suspect that she was also ordered? Well, I''ll go out and check it first. "


    Gu Linhan nodded. At night, he held Yu Xi and slept here all night.


    The next day, Yu Xi finally had a good rest.


    She got up and saw that Gu Linhan was still under her.


    She slept with his hand all the way


    During this period, she was half asleep and half awake. She also heard some words.


    The man, who had been sleeping with her all night, didn''t move.


    She smiles, lowers her head, kisses him on the cheek, touches the outline of his arm, and smiles.


    Gu Linhan then said in a dull voice, "now you want to have a good rest. You can''t do well. Don''t make any noise."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Who wants it!


    Yu Xi said, "hum, when did you wake up, you didn''t make a sound."


    Gu Linhan suddenly turned over and pressed her down, lowered his head to support the bed, pasted her face and said, "I don''t wake up when you touch me like this. Other things have already woken up first¡°


    He touched her hand and touched something under her that had been dishonest one morning.


    Yu Xi pinches it.


    "Well, who wants it now."


    "It''s not because of you." Gu Linhan pinched her nose and looked at her, "is there any pain?"


    Yu Xi said, "it doesn''t hurt."


    "Don''t tell me. I''ll rub it for you."


    "It''s all right, but what about spring?"


    She remembers being hurt in spring.


    "I should have been in the hospital."


    "Her wound..."


    "I''ve taken out the bullet after the operation. I need to be cultivated for a while..."


    Yu Xi frowns


    "There are many other people injured, but they are all minor injuries. It''s OK."


    Yu Xi looked at him, "that sun miaoru..."


    "Crazy."


    Gu Linhan touched her, "it''s because I''m not good."


    Yu Xi shook his head. "Thunder is right. I can''t blame you. I should blame those who do evil first."


    Gu Linhan took a deep breath, "darling, don''t you blame me?"


    Yu Xi held his face, "what do you blame? It''s better to blame Pangu for having men and women."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Yu Xi looked at him, "Why are you looking at me like this?"


    "It''s strange how my darling always thinks differently from others."


    (I added two new chapters yesterday. I forgot to say that I''ll be late today, memeda ~)

 Chapter 708

    Yu Xi said, "do you think this is good or bad?"


    "Well, that''s what makes you different."


    Gu Linhan hugged her with a smile.


    Yu Xi snorted.


    They leaned together for a while.


    Yu Xi went to see spring.


    Spring is still lying in bed, her legs hanging motionless, it seems that the spirit is not particularly good.


    Seeing Yu Xi coming in, she quickly said, "Yu Xi, are you ok?"


    "It''s OK, your leg..." Yu Xi went to ask.


    Spring looked at it, patted her thigh, and said helplessly, "it''s OK. The doctor said that it''s OK to go back and have a rest. It''s OK. It''s just skin injury. It shouldn''t hurt the bone. Seeing that you were taken away, everyone was scared to death. Many people also said that... You can''t come back, really¡°


    Spring is pulling on the road.


    Yu Xi said with a smile, "it''s OK. I''m lucky and have a big life."


    "Yesterday they said you were taken back, you..."


    "Me? I''m ok. It''s OK. You don''t have to worry


    Yu Xi fiddled with his fingers.


    "It''s just that I hurt my finger. Everything else is OK."


    "That''s good."


    Two people lean here, spring said, the school came to ask, the police also came to ask.


    We all know that Yu Xi is the reason why such a serious thing happened. We also say that what happened to Yu Xi outside.


    Of course, Yu Xi didn''t say that he was really making trouble. He was still a madman.


    The next day, Yu Xi was still resting in the hospital.


    Anyway, spring is also in the hospital. It is said that some injured people are still in the hospital this time.


    Because he was injured in someone else''s University, everyone is asking the University for compensation.


    Think about it. They don''t have enough University supervision.


    The university is not like a high school. The university has no supervision on personnel access. Moreover, the university is a scenic spot, so more people go there.


    However, the fact that the car was able to drive in directly showed that there was a regulatory error.


    Yu Xi, who lives here, is listening to spring talking about these things.


    The next day, Gu Jin came to see her.


    "Yu Xi, my mother heard that you were injured and stewed something for you."


    Yu Xi said, "Wow, aunt is so good."


    "Will you eat soon?"


    Gu Linhan also brought something at this time.


    Seeing Gu Jinjin feeding Yu Xi, he first asked, "what do you want to eat?"


    Gu Jinjin said, "my mother''s soup, tonic soup, tonic soup."


    Gu Linhan frowned and took a look.


    "What''s this?"


    "Why not?"


    Thunder in the back, haha smile, "Gu Linhan also brought tonic soup."


    Gu said, "what''s the matter?"


    Gu Linhan looks at Yu Xi.


    That expression seems to be saying, it''s up to you to choose.


    Yu Xi smokes at the corner of his mouth. They made it specially


    Gu Linhan put the things on the table.


    Yu Xi''s eyes look at him like that.


    Gu Linhan did not speak, and sat staring at her.


    Yu Xi''s face is speechless, but, this Gu Jin sent, drink, still continue to drink two.


    Gu Linhan took a look, Yu Xi still picked up a spoon to drink Gu Jinjin''s things, the expression on his face is more outstanding.


    Yu Xi looked at it and said, "Oh, I think it''s good to drink."


    Then turn around and drink his.


    This time, Gu Linhan''s expression was relaxed, but he was still not happy and glared at Xi.


    Gu Jin looked at it and muttered helplessly at the back.


    "Really, everyone''s vinegar, is not to eat so a bite."


    Thunder way, "come on, this is Gu Linhan personally do."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±

 Chapter 709

    He Ziming looks at Mu Mu.


    "I have nothing to hide. What are you doing?"


    "Why? What''s your compensation for Xiao Cao? "


    He Ziming said, "it''s for Xiaocao. I''ll give it to Xiaocao¡°


    "Xiaocao is not an adult yet. Her guardian is me."


    "She''s 18 years old, she''s an adult and has the right to handle things on her own."


    He Ziming said.


    "Ha, I''m still from our family before I get married."


    In the older generation, this is indeed the idea.


    If my daughter is not married, it''s still our family.


    If you marry someone, you''ll soon be someone else''s.


    Therefore, when you are at home, you should use it vigorously.


    That''s what they think.


    He Ziming laughed.


    "Come on, you ask the law if you want to take care of her."


    The grass is still watching.


    He Ziming said, "you say a word, Xiaocao, do you want to give them the money? If you give it, I''ll give it to you. "


    The grass looks at he Ziming.


    Gritting her teeth, she shook her head hard.


    I didn''t want any compensation at all. If my family wanted it, they would have gone too far.


    Xiaocao has seen through these years. They want to raise her, marry her out, and ask for a share of the bride price money to support her younger brother.


    So at this time, she just shook her head and said to he Ziming, "No."


    He Ziming said, "good. Let''s go."


    "You... Grass, what are you talking about?"


    Grass looked back.


    He Ziming pulled over the grass and said to Mu Mu, "you go. If the security guard here comes to drive people, it''s not very good, right?"


    "..." Mu Mu looked at the grass, "do you really care?"


    Grass said, "Mom, you go. I''m here. I''ll be home in a while


    "You... You..."


    The grass followed he Ziming into it.


    Mu Mu was angry and said, "OK, OK, you go in. You don''t come back in your life. I don''t think you''re a daughter. I''m really a picky guy..."


    The grass came in and looked at he Ziming.


    "They won''t come, I won''t let them come."


    He Ziming looked at her, "OK, I don''t blame you."


    There is no babysitter here.


    However, the grass is clean.


    He looked at it and said, "what are you doing here? Clear the room? It''s so clean. I heard you let people go, nanny. "


    Grass said, "I live alone. I will do whatever nanny I want."


    He Ziming really sticks to people, and he will not give people face.


    However, thinking that it was Xiaocao''s mother, I didn''t say anything.


    Looking at the people go to see, just to the grass road, "your family has always been like this?"


    "Yes... I didn''t understand when I was a child. They gave birth to my brother desperately and treated him very well. I can''t do it... Sometimes I feel like I''m a nanny at home and I don''t have a salary."


    "Who took your name¡°


    I can tell by her name.


    It''s really coping.


    Xiaocao said, "my father, he has no culture."


    "No culture, give your brother the name of Haohan."


    He remembered, because the difference was too big¡°


    "Well... Maybe I''m just like a grass. I''m a free range animal."


    "I think you should change your name. You can deal with it at a glance."


    "Ah?"


    He Ziming thought about it seriously.


    "It''s better to call it mu zhirou."


    He looked at the grass with a smile, "in this way, it''s better to make steel around the fingers, but if the fingers are not good, it''s the Zhi of the grass head."


    He wrote on one side.


    (I''ve been in the hospital all day today. I can code now. I''ll see how much I can write in the evening. Don''t wait ~)

 Chapter 710

    Mu Xiaocao looked at his words.


    "Mu zhirou?"


    "Yes."


    The grass bowed her head and thought it was very nice.


    "But... How can I change my name?"


    "I''ll send someone to change it for you tomorrow, and you''ll call it after that."


    "Really..."


    He Ziming smiles, "so happy."


    Mu Xiaocao said, "I think it sounds good..."


    Many people don''t like their names, and mu Xiaocao doesn''t like them either.


    As we all think, she thinks, it''s too hasty, this name.


    He Ziming looks at her with a smile.


    "Besides, you are going to school. If you want, you can go back to school."


    Grass Leng Leng, looking down at he Ziming.


    "I... you don''t have to really compensate me for this. It''s nothing..." she lowered her head.


    He Ziming looked at her, "this... Is not compensation."


    Although he felt guilty.


    She''s not that kind of girl. He must be wrong.


    Grass bowed his head and said, "really, it''s nothing. I forgot..."


    He Ziming said, "but do you want to go to school?"


    "I think, but I will work hard, work hard, save enough tuition, and then go back to school."


    He Ziming looks at her with a helpless smile.


    As for her job, it''s really hard to earn living expenses in a short time.


    He thought, "you can go to school part-time."


    "It''s not university. I have so much time... There is too little time in high school. I don''t have enough time to work part-time. I can''t make any money."


    "It depends on what you are going to do... By the way, our company is short of a Secretary for the evening shift. You can do it if you want."


    "The Secretary has an evening shift?" Grass looks at him.


    "Of course..." he Ziming said, "because we have a lot of things to do, and we need a personal assistant to help us get things at night. Do you think we can still get things ourselves when we go out for business? Therefore, the secretaries are several shift


    "I... I''ve never been to the company, and I don''t know."


    "Then you can come and have a try."


    She said, "me? Your company, secretary, don''t you also need to have a high degree. "


    "So it''s extra for you. You should do it well."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Grass said, "if you don''t dislike... I''m afraid I can''t do it well."


    "You''re so insecure."


    "It''s not..."


    "And you have a big responsibility." He said.


    "What?"


    "Anyway, you know Yu Xi, if that day I can''t help but want to... Move that... You know... You tell them, they will stop me."


    "Ah... I know."


    He''s talking about drugs.


    "It''s probably good for me to put a time bomb like you beside me."


    The grass understood.


    Maybe that''s what he did


    "I see. When can I do it?"


    "You can report the address of the company tomorrow..." he took a card out of his pocket


    "This is my business card."


    Xiaocao took the gilded Ivory card.


    He Ziming, vice president, she saw the address above him.


    Because they are still too young, so in their own company, they haven''t been given a very high position.


    It was Gu Linhan who started to be president this year.


    I used to be vice president.


    But because of their own company, they don''t care much about any position.

 Chapter 711

    He Ziming said, "remember to come to me."


    Grass holding the card, a deep look.


    ¡­¡­


    After a few days at home, Yu Xi went to school again.


    I''ll be in hospital for a while in spring.


    When he arrived at the school, Yu Xi could see someone looking at him.


    Yu Xi is eating in the canteen. When he is with Sheng Fang, he can hear someone saying, "that''s Yu Xi, the one who was taken away this time."


    "Well, she was raped."


    "True or false."


    "It''s said that the videos have been sent to the Internet."


    "Wow, it''s so hot."


    "Yes, yes, otherwise, you think, which woman is bound away, can come back well."


    "It''s too bad."


    Sheng Fang looked over there and said, "how can these people have such broken mouths?"


    Yu Xi looked up.


    What these people say is really ugly.


    Yu Xi took a look.


    You can guess who said that.


    These days, LAN Meimei has been filming.


    Although it''s just a small role, or a small role in online drama, she always feels that she has become a star.


    LAN Meimei also knows that Yu Xi went to the university debate club and had an accident. When she knew about it, she thought that she really deserved it. She didn''t know who she had offended outside and was taken away.


    This matter is really what she said. Before Yu Xi came back to class, she told people, "if Yu Xi was taken away, she would come back. It''s also a great blessing. This person doesn''t seem to want her life. Otherwise, she can come back well."


    We are also very curious, and here we ask, "what kidnappers did she offend? She''s so powerful."


    LAN Meimei said, "who else can it be? Seeing that this kind of thing happened just after she finished filming, I don''t know who she offended."


    "Who did you offend?"


    "When filming, I don''t know how to hook up with anyone, ha ha."


    "Ouch, you mean, when she was filming, she would not climb on someone''s bed... I heard that there were many such things in the cast."


    "What else? Who has nothing to tie her? It''s not famous. "


    "Yes, that must be all."


    "What''s more, I didn''t ask for any money, so I sent it back well? In my opinion, it seems to be good and uncertain. How can I suffer there? "


    "Ouch, I heard that some female stars were taken away, photographed and raped before..."


    "I sympathize with her, too. When I was young, I was forced... I heard that the kidnappers were disgusting."


    "Oh, if I were you, I would have nightmares."


    "Isn''t it? And maybe someone will shoot something and throw it away."


    "Let the family see what they think."


    "Maybe they don''t care."


    LAN Meimei is talking to people here, more and more, just like the truth.


    After listening to this, we still believe it. One by one, it becomes the later version.


    Everyone said that Yu Xi was forced and videotaped.


    Because she offended people on the set.


    Yu Xi sees that Lan Meimei also enters the canteen.


    Looking at this side, she smiles and talks to people on one side.


    All the people who were with her looked over.


    Talking and laughing together, I saw that I was talking about Yu Xi.


    Sheng Fang has been bothered by LAN Meimei for a long time recently. She says bad things about her outside when she has nothing to do, which makes her very angry. Now seeing her like this again, she tells Yu Xi, "Lan Meimei is really boring."


    But see this side, in Xi stood up directly, toward that side walk.


    LAN Meimei is still smiling. People on one side touch her, indicating that Yu Xi is coming.

 Chapter 712

    LAN Meimei raised her head and looked at Yu Xi in front of her.


    "Yu Xi, you''re back. Are you ok? We''re all worried about you. You''re a girl. It''s too dangerous to be tied out. But don''t worry. No matter what happened to you, we all know it''s not your fault. Don''t be too sad."


    Oh


    Yu Xi looked at her, "what do you say happened to me?"


    "This... No matter what happens to you..."


    "You mean, what happened to me?"


    LAN Meimei stood up and said, "Why are you aiming at me like this? Everyone says that, but it''s not me."


    "I didn''t hear what everyone said, I just heard you say, you said what happened to me, now you give me a proof, what happened to me?"


    LAN Meimei snorted, "what evidence do you need for this kind of thing?"


    "You have to give me evidence for everything. If you don''t have evidence, you will speak ill of me. Of course, I''ll ask you."


    "Ha, how can you be sure I said it? I''ll listen to it, too."


    "Then you say, who said it? You say a name. I''ll ask one by one. I''ll see who said it."


    "Yes... I heard from Ming Xiaohui."


    That''s a classmate in their class, too.


    Yu Xi immediately turned back and found a circle in the dining hall, "Ming Xiaohui is there, I call people to confront."


    "Ah, you..."


    Lanmei''s face changed.


    She is a habitual liar, in fact, with that classmate, they talk to each other, she said a lot, Ming Xiaohui is beside.


    "Why are you so serious? We all listen to what others say. That''s true."


    "Don''t dare to confront each other, do you? I dare not confront each other, and I can''t tell where I heard it from. Then I can only regard you as saying bad things about me. Oh, you always say bad things about me behind my back, not once or twice. For the police, if someone has done something similar, they will immediately think of some recidivists, right? So it''s reasonable for me to think of you, and you just happened to be saying it all the time, I can only ask you if it''s what you said. You can''t say it again. Who did you listen to, ah... "


    "You..."


    "I what I, I''m a good victim, I haven''t come out of the shadow of kidnapping, but I''m sorry to disappoint you. You want me to be forced. What''s the matter with me? I''m a family member. I spent millions to save my life and was rescued by the police. The kidnappers are not as disgusting as you, I only thought of the dark side. "


    "You... You..."


    Yu Xi directly came over to choke, also stunned these people.


    Everyone came to see the excitement.


    LAN Meimei couldn''t help it. She really looked behind and said, "I... I just think it''s good to worry that you will be like this and nothing will happen to you... It''s really nice that people care about you and you should be like this. Hum, I won''t care about your business in the future. It''s really weird..."


    LAN Meimei went back to eat, but she didn''t look well.


    Yu Xi snorted and returned to his seat.


    Sheng Fang said in the back, "Wow, you''re great."


    Yu Xi said, "this kind of person is indispensable everywhere, but it doesn''t matter."


    Sheng Fang nodded with a smile, "yes, you are more powerful anyway, ha ha."


    Their quarrel here, of course, immediately spread to the school.


    After listening to this, we think that Lan Meimei is a little too much.

 Chapter 713

    Because a lot of people heard it at that time, everyone began to say that it was Lanmei''s words.


    Everyone will understand that LAN meiai speaks ill of others behind her back.


    LAN Meimei doesn''t know that everyone starts to say behind her back that she likes to speak ill of others.


    She just cried with people in the cast and said that in B-movie, many people were really jealous that she could come out to shoot things. These people were easily envious and competitive. She really had a hard life.


    Everyone agrees. I really think she is envied at school.


    In fact, she just made a small network drama, which has what red eye.


    However, because she can boast, there are economic companies looking for her.


    Blue sister naturally very happy, immediately decided to sign.


    The company is not big, but it has trained a good third tier star.


    After signing the contract, LAN Meimei happily went back to school to show off, saying that she is also a person with an economic company now.


    Every day, they say that the third tier artist in their company is her elder martial brother.


    That artist has played several second protagonists, but because of the image problem, he has not played any too powerful first protagonist.


    Even if there is, the drama is not very popular.


    It can only be regarded as the mother-in-law drama that can be broadcast on the satellite for mothers.


    However, he is also the only one that the company can win, so the company still praises him.


    Unfortunately, the company''s resources are limited. The artist''s image can''t be compared with those of today''s little fresh meat, so it''s impossible to be popular.


    But it doesn''t stop LAN Meimei from saying it every day.


    Although I''ve never met this third tier star, it''s just like how much elder martial brother takes care of her.


    We all feel that this person, though not very good, has a good life


    That''s what LAN Meimei told Gu Li. Although Gu Li''s EQ is higher than her, because LAN Meimei is so good at blowing, she believes it


    In comparison, Gu Li is still struggling.


    Because after sleeping with the director last time, she got a role. However, because she was beaten by the director''s wife, her reputation became much worse. She was also thinking of all kinds of ways, hoping to clean up the matter.


    However, because of her reputation, the company she signed wanted to take her to dinner and have dinner with some bosses. Everyone knew what to do after dinner.


    She didn''t want to go, but she couldn''t refuse what the company said.


    You can only choose from them to see if there are any powerful ones. It''s better to depend on them.


    These CEOs are not as good as the director let people see in the past. They are very hard to talk about.


    But think about it, people have some resources in their hands. It''s not easy to offend them, so they have to deal with it like that.


    She also doesn''t want everyone to sleep, which is a bit of spectrum for her. Therefore, she is constantly raising her own value, and only has relations with those who are more powerful.


    In the middle, people naturally gave her a lot of money.


    But money is not her goal. She just wants to find some personal resources.


    This time, she just climbed up to a rich second generation and opened Bentley. She looks very good. Although she is a little fat, she still has some face.


    The main reason is that they are much younger than other managers.


    At least, I have some resources.


    She decided to take hold of the thigh and get some benefits for herself.


    With this rich second generation, she is busy walking on the stage. She likes to listen to LAN Meimei and give some advice. However, she has her own plan. On the one hand, she feels that Lan Meimei is good at mixing. On the other hand, she feels that this person is too naive, not as smart as herself. She has some disdain in her heart.

 Chapter 714

    Yu Xi, because the TV series was finished, although it was only in the later stage, the propaganda page had begun gradually.


    Yu Xi received a call from the crew, saying that she had nothing to do to get together and discuss the publicity work behind.


    It''s like a meeting.


    There should have been an agent, but Yu Xi didn''t sign a contract with the company, so she went all by herself.


    When Yu Xi arrived, he saw that everyone had come.


    Ling did not listen, Hu Xinxin asked Yu Xi to sit down.


    Yu Xi looked around. Here comes the hero.


    Yu Xi said¡° Where''s your agent? "


    Hu Xinxin came by herself.


    "My agent is so busy. There are several artists in his hands. I have to go through a lot of publicity activities. He knows that I have experience and let me come by myself."


    ok


    Yu Xi looks up and sees Chen Haoran looking at himself.


    She smiles at that.


    Asked Hu Xinxin, "did Ling listen to me?"


    Hu Xinxin nuzui, "Chen Haoran came, she will not come."


    "The contradiction between them is so deep."


    Hu Xinxin said with a smile, "it''s very funny. At the beginning, they played lovers. Later, after the performance, there was a rumor that they cared about each other very well for a time. I don''t know if they were in love, but later they fell out and didn''t spend any more time together."


    Yu Xi seems to have heard this gossip.


    No, I didn''t enter the circle at that time. After all, it was gossip years ago.


    Later, the two didn''t cooperate for a long time.


    Hu Xinxin said, "Ling has heard that there are too many actors who have fallen out. This is more famous. Moreover, when she is famous, she will fall out. It can be seen that this character..."


    Yu Xi said, "then these two people will not meet in the future?"


    "Yes, this time we will cooperate because there are no rivals in the play, and they are not lovers. However, because their stalls are too high, they say they are the male and female protagonists. In fact, they have nothing to do with each other. The team thinks so, and then they agree. But once you didn''t find it, ha ha, ha, ha, ha, ha, ha, ha, ha, ha, ha, ha, ha, ha, ha, ha, ha, ha, ha, ha, ha, ha, ha, Another leading actor, Simon, is also here.


    She ran directly to speak with Simen. Next to Simen was Chen Haoran. Without saying a word, Ling turned her back to Chen Haoran, chatted with Simen and hugged him. Isn''t that intentional? "


    Yu Xi''s eyebrow picking seems to be something Ling Ting will do.


    "So two people must be Wang not see Wang, it is estimated that the publicity period will not be together."


    As soon as I finished speaking, the director said, "let''s divide the publicity into groups. Let''s have a look. Ling tingling leads one group and Chen Haoran leads another group."


    It''s distributed in groups.


    The director told Yu Xi not to listen to Ling together, so that they would not quarrel with each other because they had a festival before. So, he asked Yu Xi and Chen Haoran to work together for publicity.


    Yu Xi naturally has no opinion, and it''s not her turn to give advice.


    At the end of the meeting, I first said that recently several people will run an activity, not a big event, to give a commercial performance on the street, but this commercial performance will also be broadcast on TV, so they went for a walk.


    Yu Xi sits there waiting for the bus.


    A nanny car stopped.


    Yu Xi looked, Chen Haoran opened the window, "want to take a section?"


    "Ah? No, thank you Yu Xi smiles.


    Chen Haoran said, "it doesn''t matter. It''s not good for a girl to wait for the bus so late."


    Yu Xi said, "it''s OK. My family will come to pick me up."


    "Well... You''re still a student, I hear, aren''t you?"


    "Yes."


    "Well, it''s good for the family to come and pick up. Then, goodbye in the publicity period."

 Chapter 715

    Yu Xi watched the nanny drive away and thought of the gossip he heard today.


    I used to watch stars gossip outside the circle.


    Today, it''s very fresh to get in touch with gossip at such a close distance.


    After a while, Gu Linhan came to meet her.


    Yu Xi gets on the bus and goes back with Gu Linhan.


    "I just met Chen Haoran. Hehe, before, I thought I could always see his gossip. It''s strange to listen to his gossip here today."


    Gu Linhan said, "you women are interested in gossip... But Chen Haoran is very famous?"


    "Yes, it''s a rare little fresh meat. The popularity of the power faction has not gone down. It seems that its reputation has been very good."


    "Well... How does it look?"


    Yu Xi paused and looked at Gu Linhan.


    "That''s not as handsome as you."


    Gu Linhan looked at her hard and pinched her hand first.


    "The answer is too fast!"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Fast answer is also a problem, slow answer is also a problem.


    This man is becoming more and more difficult to serve.


    "Because it''s from the heart, there''s no need to think, so I blurted it out."


    "Oh."


    Yu Xi said, "really, you''ll know by comparison. You can look for photos and see for yourself."


    "Oh, I don''t want to see pictures of other men."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    It''s so arrogant.


    The two went back.


    Over there


    He Ziming looks at the grass coming here.


    "The name has been changed for you."


    He gave the notice to Xiao Cao.


    The grass took it and was stunned.


    Above, mu zhirou''s name has been written.


    She felt like a dream.


    The name has been changed.


    He Ziming said, "after you call mu zhirou, do you hear me?"


    "I heard..."


    The grass gropes and looks at he Ziming.


    He Ziming smiles, "that, mu zhirou, this is your work, you see, Secretary Chen."


    He said to the female secretary on one side, "you take her around and tell her what to do."


    "Good..."


    Secretary Chen looked at the girl.


    Take her out with you.


    "Our company involves a lot of things, but you don''t have to worry about it. You just have a good relationship with he Shao. He Shao has a bad relationship at home recently, so he has to be watched 24 hours a day."


    "Yes, I see."


    "You can call me if you have any questions, but he Shao must tell me if he''s fooling around."


    "Nonsense?"


    "Yes, the he family is a little strict with he Shaoguan recently. You''ll know then."


    She looked at mu zhirou.


    "But how did you get to know he Shao?


    ¡°


    "Ah?"


    What did she say


    "It''s... It''s, it''s a coincidence."


    "Well... I don''t care what you do, anyway, let me remind you first, don''t have any ideas about he Shao. He Shao has never had less women around him."


    Of course Xiaocao knows


    She lowered her head¡° I won''t, really... "


    "Well, I don''t think you can. Anyway, you''ll know later that he Shao''s girlfriend, sometimes I can''t recognize her completely."


    Well, Xiaocao knows it.


    I''ve heard Yu Xi say it many times before.


    Besides, how could she be so stupid.


    I feel that I have something to do with he Shao.


    She can come here because he Ziming feels guilty for her, and she knows it.


    Just, grass, no, mu zhirou, she is zhirou now.


    She held the papers in her hand and looked at the office.


    Originally, she thought that one day, she would be able to work in such an office


    Nothing to watch TV plays played in the office, is like this!

 Chapter 716

    However, because she was not allowed to go to school at home, she thought that she might never come to such a place again.


    Today, standing here, looking at everyone''s busy work, this time, it''s already eight o''clock in the evening, and she still hasn''t left. She feels that she is longing for it.


    Secretary Chen said, "this is your seat."


    "Ah, I still have a seat?"


    "Although it''s not often used, because you''re on the night shift. You come here at 5 p.m. and watch he Shao until early in the morning. He Shao is the most active during this period. You always watch him."


    "OK... I see."


    He Ziming saw Secretary Chen coming back.


    "Arranged?"


    "Well, he Shao, I have already reported to the old lady."


    He Ziming frowned.


    Last time he got into trouble, he lost 100 million yuan. Although some of them were recovered, tens of millions still could not be recovered.


    Of course, his family is very angry, but also know that he is because of a woman, a peripheral.


    Immediately, he was under strict supervision.


    Secretary Chen was also called in and said it specially.


    In the future, we should watch he Ziming and report everything.


    He Ziming is irritable. But there''s no way.


    Secretary Chen said, "but I didn''t say it was your own person."


    He Ziming said, "look at people''s young age, do good deeds, OK, you go down."


    Secretary Chen is a little suspicious.


    However, since he said that, of course, she believed it.


    Because, who called their family he Shao? There are too many cases and too many women who have played with them.


    For a moment, it''s doubtful that he has changed his mind.


    When he Ziming went out, he saw that the grass was still there.


    Oh no, she''s mu zhirou now.


    He smiles and walks over.


    Up there, looking down at her.


    She was still looking at the information given to her by Secretary Chen. She was very serious and didn''t remember someone on her head.


    "Hello."


    He made a sudden noise.


    "Ah?"


    Zhirou was startled.


    "You... He Shao..."


    In the company, everyone is respectfully called a little congratulations.


    He smiles, lying on the top, "you just look at this, is not good secretary, even your boss to, you don''t know."


    "I, I know... I''ll pay attention next time!"


    He Ziming laughed again.


    ¡­¡­


    Yu Xi, along with the team, is going to participate in a commercial performance.


    Together with Yu Xi, Hu Xinxin sat in the car and asked her, "you haven''t found a brokerage company yet?"


    "Because I came to several brokerage companies to ask me, but I didn''t choose because I didn''t have good information. These days, it''s stopped. A while ago, the crew put a propaganda film on it, and then someone came to ask me."


    "Well, it''s also true that a good brokerage firm is different."


    Yu Xi is not in a hurry. Anyway, she mainly studies now. She doesn''t have so many dramas to shoot and so many business cooperation to participate in.


    She''s still a newcomer.


    When I got off the bus, I saw that the sponsors here were going to invite their stars to dinner.


    Big stars, of course, they can''t be invited, so Yu Xi and Hu Xinxin are invited to play supporting roles.


    The schedule of big brands is uncertain. Although they will not offend these sponsors, they always find reasons to shirk.


    They did not dare to offend the sponsors or refuse to shirk, so they had to go to the appointment.


    Hu Xinxin said, "you can rest assured that I am here. The general sponsors are not as bad as those bosses who ask you out in the middle of the night."


    Yu Xi nodded, "I''m not afraid either."


    I''m afraid they won''t, so Yu Xi just wants to avoid trouble


    Anyway, it''s impossible for her to go with the wine.

 Chapter 717

    But Hu Xinxin is right.


    When we arrived, we had dinner together. Several sponsors were very polite. They were very polite to Hu Xinxin and Yu Xi.


    I can see that he is also a serious businessman.


    At this time.


    Someone outside said, "here comes Chen Haoran."


    Several sponsors just got up.


    Hu Xinxin also quickly got up and looked outside. Under the protection of bodyguards, Chen Haoran came in.


    Seeing that Chen Haoran came to the private room, many people outside came to see him, and some fans wanted to get close to him. Of course, they were stopped.


    This momentum has arrived, and the sponsors are very happy.


    Get up and meet.


    Whether it''s temperament or attitude, he looks very appropriate.


    A jacket with a stand collar looks very energetic. The star''s face is different from that of ordinary people. It''s very handsome.


    Especially compared with these businessmen, they must look different.


    Everyone exchanged greetings.


    Welcome Chen Haoran into the room. Chen Haoran looks inside and smiles at this side. However, he comes to Hu Xinxin and Yu Xi.


    "Miss Chen." Hu Xinxin shook hands with a smile.


    "Oh, Miss Hu." He also said politely.


    Hu Xinxin smilingly, "you''re welcome, you''re welcome."


    Although Hu Xinxin is not a big star, she has been fooling around for so many years, and everyone gives her some face.


    After all, they have cooperated with several TV dramas and are familiar with them.


    Chen Haoran looks at Yu Xi, "Oh, Yu Xi."


    "Miss Chen."


    Yu Xi answered.


    He smiles and sits here, listening to the sponsors. He doesn''t talk much, but he just listens. However, he is also very powerful.


    Several sponsors are very good to Chen Haoran.


    On one side, he has been saying Chen Haoran''s good words, but he can''t do it.


    Chen Haoran accepted all the orders, but when he heard more, he was also high. He didn''t feel anything. Everything was taken for granted.


    After dinner, Yu Xi goes down with Hu Xinxin.


    Chen Haoran came over, "back to the hotel?"


    Yu Xi said, "yes."


    Hu Xinxin said, "teacher Chen is going back to the hotel, too?"


    "Yes, I''ll give you a ride. Let''s go and get on the bus."


    Hu Xinxin went up first.


    Look East and West on the top.


    "Wow, it''s the first time I''ve been in such a fancy nanny car."


    Chen Haoran''s nanny car is Mercedes Benz.


    It''s big. It looks comfortable inside.


    Chen Haoran low smile, "your agency didn''t get you one."


    "Oh, I''m not a big card like you."


    He laughed even more.


    Soon they arrived, and they went back to the hotel room


    Yu Xi and Hu Xinxin enter the door together. Hu Xinxin looks at Yu Xi.


    "You say, is Chen Haoran treating you..."


    Yu Xi said, "what''s the matter?"


    "Is it interesting to you?"


    "Poof..."


    Yu Xi has no language of way, "can forget."


    "Why, seriously, don''t you think?"


    "I don''t think so."


    "This kind of big brand has nothing to do with remembering your name and bringing us back. They are usually surrounded thoroughly, so they won''t be so kind... By the way, you have a boyfriend, but..."


    She said with a smile, "if Chen Haoran is really interested in you, will you be moved?"


    After all, although her boyfriend is also a rich second generation, not handsome, but Chen Haoran has a star aura.


    It''s the idol of so many people.


    "No," Yu Xi said


    "So determined?"


    Yu Xi said, "to be honest, no feeling is no feeling."


    (it''s very good. It''s a lot more. Although it''s even late at night, I wrote eight chapters today. See you in the afternoon ~)

 Chapter 718

    Hu Xinxin knows that Yu Xi''s relationship with his boyfriend looks good.


    Before, the one who pursued Yu Xi was also directly rejected, leaving no feeling at all.


    However, unlike ah Kai, this is Chen Haoran


    Big names.


    Good reputation.


    A bunch of fans.


    And there are so many resources.


    Hu Xinxin thinks that over the years, there are many people who want to climb up to Chen Haoran''s bed. Those who want to go up really cut their brains, and they will not miss any chance. So, of course, they will not let Chen Haoran go.


    However, Chen Haoran is still clean, and he can''t touch the female artists in the same drama.


    If you put anything else, it''s definitely three thousand in the harem.


    This is also common in the crew.


    Think about it, too. The beautiful men and women of a drama group meet every day and live so close to each other. It''s just like going on a business trip. Many of them leave home and live in the hotel of the drama group. Of course, it''s not the same.


    So Hu Xinxin still looked at Yu Xi and said with a smile, "I don''t know if he is really interested in you. Hehe, Yu Xi, in fact, you are pretty good-looking. Most of the pursuers are normal."


    Yu Xi looked at her, "forget it, I just want to make a good film."


    "Well, well, anyway, tomorrow... I haven''t seen how Chen Haoran pursues people."


    Yu Xi speechless looked, this Hu Xinxin.


    ¡­¡­


    The next day, Yu Xi joined the program with others.


    For the first time to participate in this kind of program, Yu Xi felt that there was no score.


    I went to the rehearsal first, and I knew that they actually came on stage to say one or two words, which was basically to set off those big brands.


    So the program soon finished, Yu Xi and Hu Xinxin basically sat on the bench all night, and they still had to sit straight.


    In the evening, Yu Xi goes shopping in the supermarket.


    Just shivering to the door, suddenly saw the side of Chen Haoran.


    "Ah, Yu Xi, where are you going?"


    In Xi Leng Leng, pointed to the outside, "supermarket."


    "Well, I''ll go too."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Yu Xi thought that he didn''t just ask his assistant to buy some things when he went out. What did he do on his own.


    However, Chen Haoran had already put on his hat and followed him directly.


    It''s getting cold outside. Yu Xi is wearing a coat. While Chen Haoran looks at her, "is it cold? Here are your clothes."


    "Ah? No, I''m not cold. "


    Yu Xi said, "but will you go shopping by yourself?"


    "Poof." Chen Haoran said, "otherwise, I will come out and walk."


    "What about so many fans? Aren''t you afraid of being besieged?"


    "Under siege, I can''t stay in my room every day. What do you want to buy?"


    "Oh... Buy food."


    Chen Haoran looked at her with a smile. He took a few steps and said, "I think you are very young when I see you, but you listened to Ling before..."


    Yu Xi looked at him, "listen to elder sister Ling, she''s a little hot tempered, and she''s all spreading it out."


    "Of course I know how she is." He sneered coldly, looked at her and said, "by the way, I haven''t got your wechat yet."


    "Ah¡°


    Want to add Chen Haoran''s wechat?


    Yu Xi blinks his eyes and thinks, let Gu Jin know that it must explode again.


    Chen Haoran took out his mobile phone and asked Yu Xi, "come and add it. It''s convenient to contact later."


    He is a first-line brand, she is an 18 line minor supporting role, what''s the good connection?


    However, Yu Xi thought, adding one is one.


    In her wechat, there are more and more stars.

 Chapter 719

    Yu Xi just exchanged a wechat with him. Later, he heard someone calling, "Wow, is that Chen Haoran?"


    "Really? Not so lucky. "


    Next, a few people have been directly excited around.


    Chen Haoran whispered, "really..."


    Then he looked at Yu Xi and said to her, "OK, let''s go first."


    "Ah, Chen Haoran."


    "Is it you, Chen Haoran?"


    We are catching up with each other fiercely. Because of these people''s shouting, more and more people are catching up.


    Everyone was chasing after him, asking if this was Chen Haoran.


    Yu Xi is to see, behind fans catch up with the enthusiasm, is really terrible.


    It can also be seen how influential Chen Haoran is.


    It was hard for him to get out of the supermarket.


    Looking at Yu Xi, he had a helpless smile on his face. "It''s OK. Go back quickly."


    Yu Xi said, "OK, but this one won''t be on the news."


    "I don''t think so. Besides, nothing happened to us. What happened to the news?"


    "..." OK.


    Yu Xi just thought of the vinegar jar at home


    What would she do if she let him see some news?


    Yu Xi has been daydreaming, but he doesn''t care about Chen Haoran.


    After entering the hotel, he said, "however, I think you come every day by yourself. Which economic company are you from? I didn''t give you an assistant."


    Yu Xi said, "I haven''t signed an economic company yet."


    "Not signed yet,? Why? "


    Yu Xi said, "there''s nothing suitable. I''m not in a hurry. Anyway, I''m still at school and I don''t have much to pick up."


    "That''s not true. In addition to helping you manage these things, economic companies are more likely to help you plan and plan your future development route, and complete it in a short time. This is the most important thing. In this situation, it''s really not possible to rely on yourself. The operation of economic companies is more important."


    Yu Xi seemed to understand what he meant.


    "Thank you for your advice. I see."


    He''s right.


    Yu Xi knows that he must know something about this after so many years. It''s more than a new person.


    Yu Xi returned to the room, Hu Xinxin said immediately¡° Wow, did you go to the supermarket with Chen Haoran? "


    "Ah? Did you go out and see it? "


    Yu Xi said.


    "What? You didn''t see it. The gossip began to say that some passers-by photographed Chen Haoran shopping in the supermarket. I went up to have a look. Isn''t that you?"


    Yu Xi is surprised. He goes to have a look


    It''s really her.


    Wipe, already said not together!


    What should we do now?


    Yu Xi immediately said, "which gossip, I''ll go to find him to delete the post!"


    Hu Xinxin said in the back, "what do you delete... Others can''t ask for it."


    Yu Xike didn''t think about it at all.


    Let Gu Linhan see, she is looking for death!


    Yu Xi is busy all day, just finally spend money to let Bagua delete the post.


    Fortunately, it''s just a small thing.


    But in the afternoon, an economic company came to the door again.


    Yu xiyisou, this company is a star studio.


    The star is a little flower, whose fame is a little worse than lingting.


    But it''s also a big brand both inside and outside the circle.


    Her studio has been popular with artists, and many of her artists.


    The staff of the studio are also directly connected with Yu Xi through wechat.


    Yu Xi was still very strange, her wechat, how these brokerage companies would know.


    But Hu Xinxin said. Since they entered this circle, information has been shared.

 Chapter 720

    Yu Xi watched and chatted with the man.


    I know that they also saw today''s gossip news, so let''s ask.


    "I need to think about it," Yu said


    The other side seems to be a man, speaking politely.


    However, because in the end is the studio of big artists, more or less a sense of pride.


    He said to Xi, "consider what, it''s a rare opportunity and resources. We have more resources here than other small brokerage companies. We don''t have to look at who our boss is. The boss''s success on Monday means everything. We have all the resources she has in our studio."


    Yu Xi said, "I''ll give you an answer later."


    "Don''t wait. We are here now. We can have dinner together in the evening if we have nothing to do."


    "All right."


    Yu Xi thought about it and said it seemed very sincere.


    Yu Xi told Hu Xinxin about it.


    Hu Xinxin said, "this economic company is pretty good, right? Her name used to be Zhou Yan. Ha, she changed her name because she thought it was ugly."


    "Yes, I think it sounds good."


    "Yes, it''s just that it''s too common to recognize."


    Hu Xinxin talks with Yu Xi about the next Monday Sutra.


    Later, Yu Xi is encouraged to have a try.


    Yu Xi thinks that if he has a dinner appointment, he can talk about it after meeting.


    Lying in bed at night, I was chatting with Gu Linhan.


    Chen Haoran also sent a message.


    "I heard that you are talking about a contract with the studio on Monday?"


    Yu Xi said, "how do you know so fast?"


    Chen Haoran, "I just heard that."


    What he said was very vague, and Yu Xi didn''t ask in detail.


    "Have you agreed?" He asked again.


    Yu Xi said, "not yet. I''ll have dinner with you tomorrow. Let''s talk about it in detail."


    Having said that, she thought she could inquire about the studio, so she asked again.


    "How about this one?"


    "It''s OK, but you have to know that the big name is the first one in the big name studio. That is to say, after signing the contract, you can get the resources that the big name doesn''t want, but you can''t think of hotpot."


    Yu Xi knows clearly.


    Which artist doesn''t want to be angry? Why give good resources to others.


    We are selfish in nature.


    The next day, Yu xiruyue is going to meet for dinner.


    To the door, but see, Chen Haoran unexpectedly also in.


    She was standing in front of the hotel.


    "Master, you haven''t returned to B city¡°


    Chen Haoran said, "are you going to the appointment?"


    "Ah, yes."


    "I''m with you."


    "What?"


    When Yu Xizheng was speechless, Chen Haoran already said, "let''s go and have a meal. It happens that I haven''t seen Monday Sutra for a long time. Ask her what''s going on."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Yu Xi quickly followed up.


    "But..."


    "What''s the matter, you don''t welcome me?"


    "No, no..."


    Yu Xi shook his head.


    She had just been on the news, and she really didn''t want to make any more trouble.


    However, it''s hard to tell him. After all, he didn''t seem to have done anything too much.


    With Chen Haoran, we soon got to the place to eat.


    Because it''s nearby, it''s coming very fast.


    Chen Haoran asked in front, "do you want to sign?"


    Yu Xi said, "I just want to know about it."


    "In fact, it''s not too bad. After all, you''re not a Taoist yet. These resources are good for others. It just depends on where your goal is."


    Yu Xi was stunned.


    She hasn''t thought of any goals yet.

 Chapter 721

    He said with a smile, "take your time. Let''s go in."


    The people inside are already waiting.


    Three people came. When they saw someone coming in, they raised their heads first.


    Originally is very common appearance, when seeing in front of Chen Haoran, the eye pupil all involuntarily widened.


    All of a sudden, several people stood up.


    Chen Haoran stood up and walked in. His face was expressionless, and he already had his own aura.


    It is true that he was one of the most important figures in the circle.


    For his part, few people are afraid.


    Generally, people who meet him will be respectful and praise him very much.


    It''s two men and one woman.


    Several people looked at Chen Haoran.


    Immediately, the atmosphere of the famous studio that he had brought was gone.


    Because of Chen Haoran''s mature charm, people suddenly feel that they are extremely small.


    Originally, they were just studio staff, at the bottom of the circle.


    Originally, I came here. I just thought that it would be OK for me to pretend to be a magnate in front of Yu Xi, but I didn''t want to. What followed Yu Xi was


    Chen Haoran


    All of a sudden, they thought of the gossip news that they would go shopping together


    Originally thought it was gossip news, I had nothing to write about playing, but now I see two people together.


    And followed by Yu Xi


    Originally, when I read the eight diagrams, the photos are very blurred.


    They went to search the news, only to see a TV series propaganda video.


    In the video, people look good, but now in this era, they can''t believe that they are so good at fixing pictures.


    Especially in the propaganda video, people will be very exquisite.


    They think that they have a professional background, whether they can sign it or not, and they are not old enough to sign it.


    At this time is to see the real person, can not help but also follow a Leng.


    Yu Xi doesn''t need to fix the picture, and I''m more beautiful than that video.


    A small white face, looking at the cheek without any trace of decoration, has a high degree of recognition.


    Slender eyebrows, has its own characteristics, round eyes, looks Yingrun lovely, nose small, but very natural, not the kind of gorgeous appearance, but it is difficult to refuse that kind of beauty.


    That video really destroyed people.


    I just don''t know how she feels in the camera.


    Because the people in the camera are different from real people, especially the actresses.


    But, the real person is so amazing, let a person see in the past, will definitely see her first


    This has surprised and sighed the people inside.


    Staring at Yu Xi, he looks at Chen Haoran again.


    Chen Haoran sat down first.


    The other side quickly opened the chair.


    A few people wanted to play a big card at first, but at this time, they all became servants.


    Chen Haoran.


    That''s someone you can''t see in normal times,


    Go up to sit beside, a few people to Chen Haoran way.


    "Why is Mr. Chen here?"


    Chen Haoran smiles and speaks with pride. Although his tone is modest, it can''t be ignored.


    "It''s not. Do you mind if I come here for a meal?"


    "Don''t mind, don''t mind, mind what, it''s our pleasure."


    Chen Haoran asked Yu Xi to sit down.


    Several people pull back the chair and let Yu Xi sit down.


    Looking at Yu Xi, he said, "I came to ask because I saw your video¡°


    Yu Xi said, "Oh, really."


    "The condition of our company... Of course, it''s nothing to Mr. Chen, but it will certainly help you now, right? And we are growing up."

 Chapter 722

    Several people''s voices dropped with them.


    After dinner, we talked about the same thing.


    Yu Xi thinks it''s OK, but he still has to go back and think about it. He will give him a reply in the next two days.


    Now, they have nothing to say. They said to her, think about it. Right, this is also a big event, a big event.


    In front of Chen Haoran''s face, nothing can be blown.


    Yu Xi goes out, and Chen Haoran sends Yu Xi back to the hotel.


    Yu Xi looks at Chen Haoran.


    "Thank you this time, Mr. Chen."


    If he hadn''t been around, they wouldn''t have talked big.


    But because he was there, they didn''t dare to lie and said what they had.


    Chen Haoran said, "it''s OK. People in this industry are dangerous. It''s right for you to think more about it. If you don''t understand, ask me again."


    "Good."


    ¡­¡­


    Unexpectedly, just after dinner in the evening, it spread in the circle.


    Yu Xi doesn''t know if he really has anything to do with Chen Haoran.


    Both of them have dinner together.


    Yu Xi didn''t know. On the way back, he saw Gu Jin''s message.


    "Did you have dinner with Chen Haoran?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Yu Xi asked, "how do you know?"


    The post has been deleted.


    "I''m a master of gossip."


    Yu Xi once again, there are rumors on the Internet


    If you search Chen Haoran, there are only one or two articles about this


    Yu Xi has a big head for a while, and then he goes to deal with it.


    ¡­¡­


    Fly back to B city, Yu Xi arrived at home.


    Carefully into the room, but did not see Gu Linhan in.


    As soon as she saw Yu Xi, she said, "young grandma, you''re back."


    "Well, where''s Gu Linhan?"


    "When the young master came back, he went in and never came out."


    Zhou''s mother also felt that she didn''t know what happened to their young master, whether she was angry or not, and why she didn''t come back.


    "Where''s the red bag?"


    "I''m asleep. Do you want to see her?"


    "No, No."


    Although I really want red packets, the biggest problem now is the guy inside.


    Yu Xi hurried in with light hands and feet.


    Gu Linhan is reading in bed.


    Yu Xi walked over, he looked up with a cold face.


    After looking at Yu Xi, he didn''t speak.


    Yu Xi hurried over and said, "husband... I don''t know how to get out of this news. Chen Haoran and I couldn''t fight each other. Recently, he beat me several times, but it has nothing to do with it."


    She leaned over, got into his bed and hugged him.


    "Really."


    Gu Linhan still looks at her.


    But he didn''t talk.


    Yu Xi shook him quickly¡° It''s cold outside. It''s even colder in B city. Husband, don''t look at me like this. I''m even colder when you look at me like this... How can I look at other people when you''re here, right? I like you most... "


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Gu Linhan loosed his expression and looked at Yu Xi.


    She leaned over, touched his chest, rubbed it up, and from below, got into his arms.


    "I don''t want to sleep except you."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    There''s nothing I can do with her.


    Gu Linhan hugged her with his backhand.


    "Don''t drill. Don''t fall into bed."


    She said with a smile, "you, are you not angry?"


    "Angry."


    "Then you..."


    Angry also want to hold you.


    Gu Linhan turns over and presses her down.


    Angry, but also miss her.


    In Xi Leng Leng, oneself so already arrived below.


    Gu Linhan said, "next time you dare to do this, I won''t kill you."

 Chapter 723

    "You... You are so cruel! You don''t want domestic violence, do you


    "Yes, flogging."


    Flogging?


    He opened Yu Xi''s clothes.


    The next "whip" is ready.


    Yuxi is cold.


    Gu Linhan said, "but what is Chen Haoran doing?"


    "It''s the hero of our play. He''s a great star."


    "How powerful is it?"


    Yu Xi quickly hugs Gu Linhan.


    "Certainly not as good as you."


    "Oh..."


    "But I recently signed a brokerage company. He helped me. We were running publicity together. That''s why we met in the supermarket. There was nothing at all. I don''t know why those gossip would write like that."


    Gu Linhan hated the feeling of being jealous.


    However, I can''t control it.


    This damned woman.


    "Be careful later," he sighed


    "Well."


    "But this circle is like this. The entertainment circle will make news with different people after all. Be careful."


    Yu Xi gave a pause.


    At this time, he even thought of this.


    Yu Xi hugs Gu Linhan and puts his head on his chest, as if the baby had found a hug.


    Anyway, Gu Linhan, who takes care of her feelings like this


    How can she not like it.


    "I know. I don''t want any gossip at all. I just want to make a good film."


    "Well, I know."


    "You just believe me." Yu Xi looked up at his dark eyes.


    Gu Linhan said, "you are my chosen wife. No matter what others say, I will stand on your side."


    He smiles and touches her hair.


    "We are the closest. Why should I listen to others'' provocation instead of standing in line with you?"


    Yu Xi was moved.


    He took a deep breath in his arms.


    "No wonder I like you so much."


    Gu Linhan bowed his head.


    She hugged him, "you are so good, don''t like is a problem."


    Gu Linhan snorted, "just like this¡°


    "Hehe, of course not. It''s good everywhere and in good health."


    Yu Xi said that he had already started to do it


    But it hasn''t started yet


    Gu Jinjin suddenly called.


    Gu Linhan frowned.


    Gnashing teeth, trying to kill Gu Jinjin.


    Looking at Yu Xi, he first holds Gu Linhan and answers the phone.


    "Hello?"


    "Yu Xi, let''s go to a warm place to play. It''s too cold here. I can''t stand it. I''m going to the seaside to play..."


    Yu Xi speechless, "just for this call?"


    "Ah, what''s the matter? Not for this. Why?"


    Gu Linhan grabs the mobile phone directly.


    Spit out a heavy word, "roll!"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    ¡­¡­


    However, Gu Jinjin immediately called thunder to drink he Ziming and said he was going to Australia.


    It''s summer over there. It''s a good time to bask in the sun.


    What Gu Jinjin has decided will definitely be well prepared.


    The next day, several people were ready to set out together.


    Gu Jinjin pulled a reluctant face of he Ziming, "OK, we haven''t played for a long time, why do you do this."


    "Boss, I''m in this situation now... I have to take a lot of people when I go out. You mean it."


    Indeed


    Gu Jinjin looked at the two secretaries who followed him


    Secretary Chen, follow Xiao Cao.


    Yu Xi was surprised to see the grass.


    "Why are you here? Grass. "


    He Ziming said in the back, "her name is mu zhirou now."

 Chapter 724

    Yu Xi surprised way, "ah? Why? "


    Zhirou said in a low voice, "he Shao... Helped me change my name."


    Well


    Several people are surprised to see to he Ziming.


    He Ziming said, "little grass, little grass. How ugly it is. Do you think this name makes me particularly cultured?"


    Screw you.


    Everyone gave him a white look.


    "Then why... Why is she with you?"


    He Ziming said, "it''s not. My family needs someone to follow me at any time. I want her to be a night secretary."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Thunder immediately the thief Xi Xi of gather in the past, "Ao Ao, night shift Secretary......"


    Looking at the look with hint, he Ziming went up and pushed people aside.


    "Look at you. What kind of thoughts are you..."


    He Ziming pushes people away and wants to go inside.


    This time I went abroad, I took the plane of he Ziming''s home.


    Arranged a private plane lounge, in which to rest for a while, Yu Xi did not see zhirou for a long time, asked her some recent things.


    However, he Ziming''s side is better than that of the crew.


    Gu Linhan leaned with Yu Xi and waited for half an hour. The plane was ready and several people got on the plane together.


    It''s very comfortable for a few people to sit on a small private plane.


    Zhirou is the first time to take this kind of plane, looking at it still feel very novel.


    Thunder way, "Wow, your home this airplane is good."


    He Ziming said, "that is."


    "There''s a single room in it. Hey, hey, Zi Ming."


    Looking at that look, I know what he means.


    He Ziming immediately said, "yes, it''s for Gu Linhan. Don''t you follow Yu Xi to have a try."


    Gu Linhan glared at him, "try not to try on your plane."


    "Oh..."


    Yu Xi also said, "that''s why I want to listen to you."


    "Cut."


    Several people did not pay attention to the two people who were so close together like conjoined twins.


    When it''s good, it''s good. When it''s noisy, no one can stop it. These two people


    After ten hours of flying, they arrived at last.


    When they arrived, they all went back to their rooms to have a rest.


    After a sleep, it''s already light.


    Gu Jinjin can''t help running to Yu Xi''s room early in the morning.


    Gu Linhan is still sleeping. Seeing Gu Jinjin coming, he takes the trouble to cover the quilt.


    Gu Jinjin doesn''t care about him. He pulls Yu Xi out to say.


    Several people live in a holiday village here and order a big villa in the holiday village.


    Outside is the beach. When the sun rises, you can see the round sun rising on the sea level. The scenery is extremely beautiful.


    Gu Jinjin called Yu Xi and said, "you say, the grass is now with he Ziming... Are they..."


    Yu Xi looked at her, "this... I don''t know, but I can''t see anything. He Ziming was very guilty before and wanted to compensate her."


    Gu Jinjin leaned there, "yes, he Ziming should have never met such a thing..."


    Yu Xi noticed Gu Jinjin''s face.


    Gu Jinjin said, "Oh, well, you don''t have to stare at me. After so many things, I just feel that he Ziming would be the best in the future."


    Yu Xi said, "I can''t see anything, because their relationship is really a bit complicated."


    It is said that there is an intimate relationship, and it is produced in that situation. For two people, I''m afraid it''s not a good memory. However, they are more special than other ordinary men and women.

 Chapter 725

    Therefore, it is difficult for Yu Xi to understand what they should be.


    Gu Jinjin did not mention this for a while, but warmly talked about the seaside diving here.


    After a while, Gu Jinjin and Yu Xi run to call zhirou and prepare to choose swimsuits together.


    ¡­¡­


    Zhirou lives with Secretary Chen.


    Secretary Chen got up early and was ready to watch he Ziming.


    Looking at zhirou, Secretary Chen said, "you know Miss Yu."


    Zhi judo, "Oh, yes."


    Secretary Chen looked at zhirou, "but their relationship is very good. If you are their friend, you can understand..."


    "What can be understood?"


    "I can understand why he will put you in the company."


    After all, the secretary here, for her part, is also a talented student of science and technology, so she can become he Shao''s personal secretary.


    Zhirou stopped.


    Secretary Chen packed his clothes.


    "But you''d better be careful. Although he Shao is not clean, he''s family won''t allow anyone to enter he''s house. If you want anything, you''ll throw yourself into the net and give him a sacrifice in vain."


    Zhirou said, "I don''t have one."


    Chen Mi said, "I''m just saying this to you for your own good."


    At this time, someone knocked at the door.


    Secretary Chen was stunned and went to open the door


    When you see Gu Jinjin following Yu Xi, your face just shrinks down.


    "Miss Gu, Miss Yu."


    Gu Jinjin knows Secretary Chen, "secretary Chen, let''s find zhirou. Is she OK during the day?"


    "No, I''m going to see he Shao now."


    "Well, you''ve worked hard. Hey, zhirou, let''s go and choose swimsuits. There are many people on the beach."


    "Ah?"


    Zhirou is pulled out by Gu Jinjin.


    Looking back at Secretary Chen, Secretary Chen just pushed her glasses, so if you look at her meaningfully.


    To the swimsuit store.


    There are many tourists here, and many foreigners come on holiday.


    At this time, it''s really a good place for a holiday.


    Of course, we can also see some Chinese people in China.


    But there are more foreigners than Chinese.


    It''s choppy. One by one, it''s more open.


    Yu Xi is very adapted, Zhi Rou is a little embarrassed.


    "Wow..." she looked back at a girl in a bikini.


    The swimsuits are as sexy as the cartoon.


    Gu Jinjin said, "it''s OK, foreigners are so publicity."


    Zhirou said, "I haven''t been abroad yet."


    "Ah, really?"


    Zhi judo, "this passport or he Shao direct people to do for me, otherwise I do not have."


    Gu Jinjin said, "it seems that he Ziming is good for you."


    Zhirou said, "yes... I don''t want to be like this either."


    She felt that the compensation was too much.


    In fact, after these days, she also knew that he didn''t mean to, and his heart was not so bad.


    "He Shao is not only a playful person, but also a good person..." Zhi judo, "I don''t know why everyone thinks he is not good."


    Gu Jinjin chuckled, "the flower heart is bad for girls, but it''s OK, just get used to it. In fact, those women are also their own."


    "Yes."


    "Yes, you don''t see how many people follow one after another. In fact, he seldom takes the initiative to pursue those stars who are in the headlines or who are not sent by himself. The bad thing about him is that he doesn''t refuse those who come."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Zhirou thought that she had never been in contact with such a man, but what Gu Jinjin said should be right.

 Chapter 726

    Yu Xi said in the back, "Hey, this swimsuit is OK."


    Several people went back to pick up their swimsuits.


    When I got dressed and went out, those smelly men finally came out.


    They turned their heads.


    A few people came out like slow motion


    Different from the usual formality, at this time a few people wearing leisure, a tall, called wearing flip flops, are very natural and unrestrained.


    I don''t feel sloppy at all.


    Thunder wore flip flops, and he Ziming wore sports shoes because of his heavy burden.


    Gu Linhan is still the usual one, sports shoes, casual pants.


    However, this face value is put there, but also three people, of course, immediately attracted a large number of eyes.


    He Ziming smiles to see to come over, Zhi soft a Leng.


    His peach blossom eyes, smiling and squinting, are really confusing.


    In fact, it''s not his status. I''m afraid there will be a lot of women. Besides, he is still such a noble young man.


    Zhirou takes back her eyes and looks at he Ziming. They have come over.


    "Didn''t you go to buy swimsuits? You didn''t put them on."


    Yu Xi said, "I''m waiting for you to come."


    Gu Jinjin also said, "look at your waves... Ah, how can you get into the water in this."


    He Ziming said, "it''s not easy for us men."


    The beach is the private sea area of the resort. There are not so many people.


    There is a storage area at the door.


    Facing the sunshine, he Ziming was the first to take off his coat.


    Eight abdominal muscles showed up immediately.


    I can''t see. The boy is white, and he has abdominal muscles.


    Someone whistled immediately below.


    Thunder also not to be outdone immediately took off his clothes.


    Behind, Gu Linhan is not slow, first came to next to Yu Xi.


    "Did you eat?"


    Yu Xi rubbed past, holding Gu Linhan, "finished."


    "Bought a swimsuit?"


    "Yes, it''s in the bag."


    "Don''t be too exposed." He bowed his head.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Gu Jinjin is here tut tut two, "allow your man''s dew, forbid us to dew?"


    Thunder said, "compare with us? Then you are like me, dare you? "


    "Fuck you, you think I dare not?"


    "You come, you come."


    Gu Jinjin chases thunder.


    Thunder ran on the beach.


    Yu Xi hugs Gu Linhan.


    Sunshine better, the mood is also inexplicably better.


    Zhi Rou is looking at in the side, the quiet way, "your sentiment is very good."


    Yu Xi said with a smile, "how good it is. It''s noisy every day."


    "That''s also true. The feelings are good."


    He Ziming came over at this time.


    All of a sudden stick to the edge of zhirou, zhirou a blush.


    I dare not see his naked body.


    Although I have already met each other frankly, at that time, I just cried and didn''t read it carefully.


    It looks really strong.


    Zhirou said, "how do you all have such a good figure?"


    Yu Xi said, "it''s all money."


    "Ah? Spend money? "


    "Bah, it''s Lao Tzu who built it more than an hour a day."


    "Idle people don''t have as much time as you. There are a lot of personal coaches, all kinds of exercises from home to abroad."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Zhirou looks at him, takes off her clothes and stands beside him. All of a sudden, she looks much higher than usual.


    "The average person can''t stick to it!"


    Yu Xi began to laugh.


    He Ziming said, "I don''t believe it. You can see which one here has more muscle than me."


    Yu Xi immediately patted Gu Linhan, "husband, let''s take it off and show it to him."

 Chapter 727

    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Gu Linhan smiles and really rolls up his coat.


    The lower muscles are more obvious, one by one, you don''t need to specially close the abdomen, you can see clearly.


    It''s true that there''s not a bit of fat to be like this.


    Here I took off my clothes, which really caused a lot of exclamations.


    "Wipe, you don''t say how your husband spends money to keep fit every day."


    "I admit it, but I''d like to see him spend money on muscle training, right, husband."


    Yu Xi raised his head and licked Gu Linhan''s face with his eyes.


    Gu Linhan said, "well, if you like, I''ll practice again."


    "No, you are good-looking enough. If you go on practicing, you have to give others a way to live."


    "Oh..."


    He Ziming can''t listen any more.


    "Go, zhirou, let''s go, let them show themselves here."


    Yu Xi makes faces at that side.


    Zhi judo, "Yu Xi has a good relationship with Mr. Gu."


    He Ziming said, "forget it, it''s a good time. Cherish the time when they don''t fight."


    "Ah?"


    "It''s OK. It should be OK for the moment."


    He Ziming said with a smile, "go and change your clothes."


    "Oh, good."


    He Ziming took off his clothes and saved them.


    I took off my pants.


    Get into the water in your trunks and wait for the girls to change.


    Yu Xi and Gu Jin also went to change clothes together.


    Change good, Zhi soft very embarrassed.


    "Is it too revealing..."


    "No, you''re not even a bikini. It''s normal."


    Yu Xi also looked, "your figure is not bad, what are you afraid of?"


    "But..."


    "No, but let''s go. It''s beautiful."


    Yu Xi also changed his clothes and went out with Gu Jin.


    All of a sudden to the outside, the sun hit down, sprinkled on Xi''s white and tender skin, it seems more like a soft layer.


    It''s beautiful.


    He Ziming looked up and saw them coming out.


    A few people who have been wet in the water, then look outside.


    "Eh, it''s grass. Does it look good?" Thunder way.


    He Ziming stares at me first.


    "You see everybody."


    Thunder laughed, "ouch, you are possessive. What''s the matter... Now, the taste has changed?"


    He Ziming''s going up is a beating.


    Gu Linhan is saying, see, there are blonde beauty has run to chat up.


    Gu Jinjin pointed to the other side and said, "Wow, you see, someone came to chat up again!"


    Yu Xi sighed and shook his head, "it''s OK. I''m used to it."


    Zhirou looks at Yu Xi, "it''s really hard to associate with people like Mr. Gu."


    Gu Jinjin said, "that''s it. These guys are too coquettish. You can''t find a boyfriend like this."


    Zhirou said, "some people don''t want to find it, but they can''t find it. I''m sure I don''t have to worry."


    They are not people of the same world.


    She just looked at them with some envy in her heart.


    Yu Xi went ahead.


    Gu Linhan looked at people coming and raised his body.


    Beckon Yu Xi to come down.


    When the blonde looks, someone''s coming.


    Looking at Yu Xi, he rolled his eyes and left reluctantly.


    Yu Xi comes over and pulls Gu Linhan into the water.


    "Wow, it''s a little cold. I don''t want to go down..."


    Gu Linhan took her hands.


    "Just get used to it."

 Chapter 728

    Before Yu Xi could react, he had already picked him up.


    "Ah... Gu Linhan, you..."


    "Ha, don''t worry. Hold on. I won''t let you go."


    "Hate, hate, I''m not ready."


    Gu Linhan is rolling in the water and has already pulled people into the water.


    A piece of screaming, but let people envy.


    Stay in the water, Yu Xi pad foot hair, his legs can not touch the ground, floating in the water, all of a sudden more tightly hugged Gu Linhan.


    "Wow, it''s so deep."


    Gu Linhan said, "what are you afraid of?"


    Yu Xi side head looked one eye, the blonde beauty over there is still looking.


    She snorted.


    "Look at you, there''s nothing to hook up with."


    Gu Linhan smiles and kisses her lips.


    Floating in the sea, hugging each other, Yu Xi slightly closed his eyes, licked the taste of sea water on his lips.


    "Well, it''s salty..."


    Gu Linhan hugged her, "you are so sweet."


    Yu Xi blushed and hugged him more tightly.


    Gu Linhan said, "don''t make trouble in the water, you wear less..."


    "Well?"


    He bit her ear.


    "It''s easy to feel and react. I don''t wear much. I don''t want to be seen."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Yu Xi hammered his hands up.


    Two people in the water sweet up.


    Yu Xi flaunted his chest and took an oath to hold his neck.


    Behind, zhirou looks at it like that.


    These men are better than each other, but they are so kind to their girlfriends.


    Gu Jinjin looked at her and said with a smile, "let''s go and play."


    Zhirou was afraid, "ah, I can''t swim..."


    At this time, she was somewhat inferior.


    She really can''t do anything.


    "It doesn''t matter. I won''t either. Just bubble in the sea."


    "Neither can you?"


    "Yes, I can float for a while. The swimming posture is worse than dog''s plane. I don''t care so much."


    Gu Jinjin pulls zhirou into the water.


    Over there, he Ziming looked at zhirou and said to thunder, "you play by yourself first, I''ll have a look."


    "Hey, look at you..."


    Thunder looked behind and laughed.


    He didn''t believe that he was wrong with other girls.


    He Ziming came down to zhirou''s side, just under the water of her, with the waves, scared want to desperately grasp what.


    At this time, a hand, first extended.


    From the side, I took her hand.


    Zhirou raises her head.


    "Ah?"


    He Ziming smiles, "come down."


    "But..."


    "Don''t be afraid. I''ll hold you. Don''t worry. I''m good at swimming."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Zhirou looked at his hand, so moved in her heart.


    Afraid that she would blush, she nodded in a hurry.


    He Ziming looked at her with a smile and pulled her around in the water.


    The sea is not like a swimming pool, so calm without waves, the waves here, while big, while small, floating up, there is no sense of security.


    Zhirou so pulled better, however, a wave suddenly hit, zhirou scared, down.


    "Ah..."


    He Ziming quickly hugged her.


    She put her hands on he Ziming''s shoulders.


    Drinking a mouthful of sea water, she almost breathless, not to mention, her hands are still touching the hot, male body.


    She raised her head and looked up at he Ziming''s peach blossom eyes. For a moment, she was even more confused


    Move at your feet


    She had a cramp.


    "Ah... Pain, pain..."

 Chapter 729

    Gu Linhan in the office is really different from that at home.


    That is a precious and inside information, people feel difficult to approach.


    Cold and arrogant, like a God in general, high above.


    Do not enter the four words, deeply engraved in his deep eyes, people can''t help but feel more tight body.


    After thinking about it, Yu Xi went to the back and pressed Gu Linhan''s shoulder.


    Gu Linhan was stunned.


    Looking back, the original ice melted into snowflakes when I saw Yu Xi behind.


    She patted her hand gently.


    "What are you doing?"


    "My husband worked hard. Help him pinch his shoulder."


    Gu Linhan listened and laughed.


    Smile of the canthus of the eye lines, all followed to ease a few minutes.


    "What are you going to do? I''m still up to something. "


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    She said unconvinced, "is that what I am in your mind?"


    "Oh, what else?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Yu Xi pinches hard.


    "Hiss."


    Sure enough, violence can''t be changed.


    Gentle but three seconds.


    "Why, you want to murder your husband?"


    "Hum, who told you to say that about other people? They are so gentle and virtuous. How dare you say that about me? I think you want to die


    Yu Xi said, pinching twice under his armpit.


    Gu Linhan is ticklish and shrinks. He grabs Yu Xi''s wrist and pulls him into his arms.


    "I think you want to die."


    Two people quarreled behind their desks


    At this time


    The door was suddenly pushed open.


    "Mr. Gu, I look at your door..."


    Yu Xi was stunned.


    Gu Linhan followed and raised his head.


    It was Ji Zhifu who came in.


    She saw the door half open and came straight in.


    But did not think, two people unexpectedly so in the office, hugged.


    She also stopped at the door.


    Looking at Yu Xi, "you really are..."


    Yu Xi sat upright.


    Gu Linhan didn''t let go


    Let her still sit on her legs, looking up at Ji Zhi No.


    "What''s the matter?"


    Ji Zhifu shakes his head.


    I''m still saying, forget it, just get used to it, just get used to it.


    She said, "it''s OK. Let''s wait until you''ve had enough trouble. It''s really... I love how to play at home. I have to be here..."


    Ji Zhifu went out.


    Standing at the door, sighed.


    Some people''s feelings are so sweet.


    And she also has the ability to make Gu Linhan sweet to her.


    No way, no way


    Ji Zhifu has given up on Gu Linhan since he went back last time.


    These days, the family also found a blind date for her.


    He has a similar family background and came back from studying abroad.


    It''s not easy to say that they are handsome. However, as long as the men in their circle are clean and not short, they have been influenced outside for so many years. If they have such conditions to discipline themselves, they will not be difficult to see where they go.


    So, in the end, she accepted the blind date and was ready to have a try with him.


    See if you can get married soon.


    Anyway, in preparing to make do with a marriage, the selection of men is not so harsh, anyway, everyone is almost the same, not the favorite one.


    ¡­¡­


    Gu Linhan also soon found out.


    Wuyou brings the information. Gu Linhan looks at the information of the economic company and thinks that the background is clean.


    So for Shidao, "you can try."

 Chapter 730

    Yu Xi said, "is that ok? Then I''ll try. "


    If only someone could help her make up her mind.


    She sent a message back there saying she was ready to sign the contract.


    The other party was also very happy to hear that, and immediately agreed on the time.


    Yu Xi went to the studio to sign a contract.


    In fact, the place here is not big. There are many artists'' photos in the rented office building.


    The most natural is Monday.


    Some of the others look familiar, while others can''t be named.


    Yu Xi was taken to the rest room.


    "Compared with the information about signing the contract, you have seen it on the Internet."


    They first sent some contracts to Yu Xi through email.


    Yu Xi nodded, "I''ve seen it."


    The process of signing a contract is very simple. Several people watch Yu Xi sign and shake hands with her.


    "Welcome to our family."


    "I hope it will be a big success soon."


    Yu Xi replied with a smile, "please take more care of me in the future."


    The person who signed him took her out and found her an agent.


    "The agent we sent you is also the gold medal agent of our studio."


    He said, calling.


    "Ouyang."


    The woman called Ouyang looks up.


    Looking at Yu Xi, she stood up and pushed her glasses.


    "Yu Xi, right?"


    Yu Xi said, "it''s me."


    She came up, her high heels on the ground, and made a controlled sound.


    The rhythm is very fast.


    She shook hands with Yu Xi.


    "I hope we can cooperate happily, but first of all, artists are not allowed to fall in love without permission."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Yu Xi is speechless.


    She''s already talked about what to do?


    Later, she said directly, "because you are only 20, I know, there must be a lot of men pursuing you, but our circle is still very chaotic, I am also for your own good, lest you don''t understand and be deceived."


    People on one side said, "well, just because of your performance, artists have been cheated to take care of them once, and you begin to... Not everyone is sincere. She loves to be taken care of, and others may not love her. Yu Xi, right?"


    Yu Xi said, "I will not."


    She snorted, did not believe the appearance, "anyway, if there is a little sign of love, you have to tell me, I will try to push red you, but, there is one point, you should pay attention to, is to try to cooperate with me, otherwise, I have no way."


    Yu Xi knew that the new official took office three times. She nodded and said to her, "if I can cooperate, I will cooperate."


    What is cooperation?


    This sentence, obviously let Ouyang slightly frowned.


    She said, "forget it, this is my contact information. There will be a company meeting in the back. Remember to attend it in the past."


    After Yu Xi left, he told Hu Xinxin about it.


    Hu Xinxin said, "Oh, I remember. I know the person you are talking about. She is under your agent. She has just photographed a female matchmaker, female No.2, and immediately hooked up with a rich man. After a few days of love, she went to Canada with someone. It''s estimated that your agent will be very angry."


    Yu Xi thought that she would not.


    Because she has a husband.


    Hu Xinxin said, "what about you and your boyfriend? Do you want to report?"


    Yu Xi doesn''t know.


    At this time.


    The mobile phone rang. She looked at the number and didn''t know it. When she picked it up, she listened to the humanity in it. "Congratulations on signing the new economy company."


    It was Chen Haoran''s voice.


    Yu Xi said, "thank you, but how do you know?"

 Chapter 732

    "The circle is not big. It''s easy to ask."


    Well, it''s just that she doesn''t want her news to be known by another person in an instant.


    Yu Xi said, "thank you for your help these days."


    "Have dinner in the evening, let''s talk about it in detail." He said.


    Yu Xi was stunned.


    What can I tell him in detail.


    She said, "no, I have to go home. Thank you for your appreciation."


    It seemed that he was rejected, which surprised him a little.


    With a low smile, he said, "really, don''t you go to dinner?"


    "It''s really something."


    "Well, I''ll see you at the publicity tomorrow."


    ¡­¡­


    This is not a serious publicity campaign.


    They went to the annual meeting of penguin video, which bought the video website of their TV series.


    Because this video company has always been a relatively large proportion of video broadcasting companies, so many stars come.


    Yu Xi and Hu Xinxin go in together, and the seats of a crew are all next to each other.


    However, when we announce the artists who come to participate, we can still see the size of their seats.


    They all read their names according to their seats.


    Yu Xi and Hu Xinxin are at the end of the story. If they can bring up a name, they have already given the crew face.


    Yu Xi is sitting, but sees one side, Chen Haoran suddenly comes over and sits next to Yu Xi instead of going to his seat.


    They are sitting on the round table, eating and drinking on the table, making it like the scene of the Spring Festival Gala. It''s like an annual meeting.


    All of a sudden, he sat down beside him and let the little artists around him, like Yu Xi, feel a little stunned.


    For a time, it is to cover mouth to discuss secretly rise.


    There are also praises. Chen Haoran looked at it from a close distance, and the face was so beautiful.


    It''s a first-line star after all.


    He looked at Yu Xi, "it''s so hard to ask you out."


    Yu Xigan smiles.


    "Master, I really have too many things at home."


    Chen Haoran said, "what''s more important than having dinner with me?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    It''s more important than eating with him.


    Taking care of children at home is more important than having dinner with him.


    Chen Haoran said, "I''ll have a snack then."


    Yu Xi had some antipathy to his firm and domineering tone.


    So he said, "I have access control at home at night. I have to go home."


    "Access control?"


    He looks at Yu Xi.


    Yu Xi still smiles and doesn''t speak.


    After the event, Chen Haoran finally couldn''t help it.


    Looking at Yu Xi going to the roadside to wait for a bus, he told his agent directly, "you wait for a moment."


    Chen Haoran such a big name, the agent certainly does not dare to provoke.


    "Oh, my ancestors, what are you doing?"


    Chen Haoran looks at Yu Xi over there.


    The agent knew it all at once.


    "It''s that little pepper. You''re really... I''ll get someone to make your room for you that day."


    "Don''t worry about it. Just go ahead."


    He pushed the man away and walked over.


    "Yu Xi."


    Yu Xi raised his head and saw him saying, "master..."


    He said, "I think you should have guessed it. I know that people don''t talk in secret. I''m chasing you. I want to ask, what do you think of me?"


    This, this


    Yu Xi hardly choked.


    Looking at him, Yu Xi said, "I have a boyfriend."


    He said, "I''ve heard about it, but I think you always have the right to choose."


    "But I''ve chosen him to fall in love with him."


    Yu Xi said.


    He really knows that Yu Xi is seriously refusing.


    He was stunned and didn''t speak for a long time.

 Chapter 733

    He looked at Yu Xi, "are you serious?"


    Yu Xi said, "I can''t be more serious, master. Thank you for your appreciation, but I already have a boyfriend."


    Oh


    He didn''t believe that he would be rejected once in a blue moon.


    "Yu Xi, I am also very serious to you, you are still young, now the boyfriend, in the end is not suitable for you, maybe you don''t know."


    "I like him, and he likes me too. If it''s suitable, just leave it to time, right?"


    "Are you clear? Yu Xi, you know who I am. "


    He looked down at Yu Xi with infinite temptation in his expression.


    "In this circle, I have the resources you want and the popularity you want. Maybe, what you want, I can easily bring to you. With me, you can struggle for many years less."


    Yu Xi naturally knows.


    However, she felt that emotion was not a chip.


    "Emotion is not money or trade. I don''t like it or I don''t like it."


    "You... OK, you think clearly. I''ll give you time. You don''t have to answer me right away."


    "No..."


    "You can go back and have a good comparison to see which is more worthwhile, me or your boyfriend."


    Yu Xi said, "master... Don''t be angry, OK."


    She can also understand that he has so many fans and has such a high status in the circle.


    It''s really hard to accept at the moment.


    He took a deep breath to calm himself down.


    Sure, sure, don''t be too angry.


    He looks at Yu Xi.


    "So... Well, what does your boyfriend do?"


    Yu Xi said, "er... It''s business."


    "Really, do you think you can get along with a businessman?"


    "Why don''t we get along?"


    "Is he good?"


    "In my mind, of course, he is the best."


    Yu Xi is very sure.


    Chen Haoran looked angry and laughed.


    "Well, if you have a chance, you can bring him to dinner together. I also want to see what kind of excellent person he is."


    "Don''t use it..." Yu Xi said, "well, if you don''t eat, even if you don''t, it''s embarrassing to meet like this."


    "Why, everyone likes the same girl. It''s just a competitive relationship. It''s not embarrassing to meet each other. I don''t think it matters at all."


    She thinks it matters!


    She will be killed by Gu Linhan first!


    Yu Xi said, "forget it, he''s not very good tempered. Don''t be unhappy."


    "Oh... I think a gentleman is a man''s moral character. You can rest assured that even if you meet me, I will be patient."


    He believes that as long as we meet, he will easily kill each other.


    He is confident in his charm.


    There are not many men who can compete with him.


    No matter who the other party is, he wants to see it.


    Yu Xi helplessly looked at him, "master... I, I really thank you for so appreciating me, but, no, I can only say sorry."


    "It doesn''t matter, Yu Xi, even if you don''t accept me, we don''t just die of old age and don''t communicate with each other. I''m not that kind of person. If you have a boyfriend, I will respect you, but I want to tell you that if you see people for a long time, you can think about it from now on."


    He said with a smile, "I''m really curious that you refused me... You refused me for your boyfriend. I really want to know where I lost."


    After that, he turned around and walked back to the nanny car.


    After a long time, Yu Xi felt relieved and felt that


    (see you during the day first.)

 Chapter 734

    See Chen Haoran is a body cold oneself come back, agent Yang elder brother in a side surprised way, "this is how?"


    "Drive." In the car, he said only one word.


    "Oh, oh..."


    He looked back in the direction of Yu Xi.


    Their family is Haoran. They won''t be rejected.


    "Find out who Yu Xi''s boyfriend is."


    "Ah? Oh, check on her? She''s a new person. She just entered the circle. I guess I can''t find out anything even if I go to inquire. "


    It''s too transparent to check.


    However, looking at Chen Haoran''s angry look, he said quickly, "I''ll try and ask everywhere to find out."


    Chen Haoran felt that he was a bit subdued.


    He really wants to see who that man is.


    ¡­¡­


    After taking part in this activity, Yu Xi has to go back to school to prepare for the exam.


    She can''t leave the exam behind because of her participation in activities and filming.


    The winter vacation will begin after the exam.


    We review nervously, many people''s activities and shooting have stopped.


    However, LAN Meimei is still shooting there. She thinks that the examination results are not important. The important thing is to be dedicated.


    In the classroom, she would talk with people at length.


    "Let the director see my serious attitude. I won''t affect everyone''s shooting progress just because of the exam. I want to do well in the exam. I''ll work harder in the crew and review it in my spare time. I can''t wait for me just because I want to take the exam, right? How much money can I put in a day for so many people?"


    This makes people feel a little ridiculed.


    Anyway, after what happened last time, everyone felt that Lan Meimei was unreliable.


    In addition, after she started filming now, boasting is really getting bigger and bigger.


    I always feel that I am a star.


    He also talked about how his agent told him, how he charged himself and how he educated himself


    Talk about the economic man, the economic company and the crew, and keep talking.


    People who listen are not tired of it.


    However, she didn''t know, and she felt that she was much more powerful than others.


    In fact, who can''t tell that it''s bragging.


    Listening to her saying this, everyone sneered at her back and said, "the crew is waiting for her. What does she think she is? The crew can''t do without her. It''s a small role. It''s really..."


    Spring has come back.


    There are still some problems with walking in spring, but it has recovered very well.


    Yu Xi will support her when she goes out.


    Two people have nothing to do together in the library review lessons, at this time, see in Tian also came.


    She looked a lot better than before. She seemed to be in full bloom.


    Yu Xi looked at her and said, "long time no see."


    Yu Tian smiles and says to Xi, "yes, you''ve been busy publicizing. I know. It''s all right. I''ve heard that your play is going to be broadcast during the winter vacation. It''s very good. When it''s on, there will be more publicity. It''s just in time for the Chinese New Year. Won''t you be unhappy to take care of your family?"


    Yu Xi said, "well, I won''t..."


    However, Yu Tian seems to know a lot.


    She said with a smile, "talk to my family during the new year. I may not have much time to go back."


    "OK, I''ll help you explain to your family, but it''s right to go back when you have time. It''s OK for one day. If you don''t go back, mom and dad always talk about it."

 Chapter 735

    Yu Xi said, "OK, I see."


    Yu Tian continued to walk away.


    Spring touched Yu Xi and said, "listen to them, Yu Tian seems very busy and doesn''t have much class."


    "Yes." Yu Xi turns the book.


    Spring said, "they say she often goes to dinner."


    "Well..."


    Yu Tian is very happy recently.


    Now she often has dinner parties, which are all big ones in the circle.


    The people who go there are investors, big directors and big producers.


    She started with director Hu Zizhi, then got to know a big investor, and immediately changed her personality.


    Go out to drink, she is sensible, mouth again day, take oneself is B shadow student''s identity, go out others looking at young, also like her very much.


    Although they are not stars yet, the students of B movie may be big stars in the future.


    In particular, it was brought by investors, so we will give her some face.


    She didn''t take care of the child when she left it at home.


    Of course, Zuo Jinglun is not happy, and so is the Zuo family.


    Zhang Ziling scolded her several times, but she didn''t care.


    Since the left family doesn''t give her resources and money, why does she care about the left family.


    When you go out to eat with others, you know a lot of people and know a lot. Recently, you cheated a big investment. After the new year, you can join the group and play a role.


    This is the play that the investor gave her.


    Let her loan fund group, arrange a not small role.


    The more she saw, the more she felt that Zuojia was nothing.


    Rich people are more, the left family every day to make a dignified, with their own more powerful like.


    Now she is not afraid of the left family at all, and she doesn''t care what Zuo Jinglun thinks.


    Because Zuo Jinglun was cowardly at home, he was afraid of his mother. What he thought every day was that he could make everyone happy. A good day is a good day, and he didn''t think about the future. Anyway, he looked like a peacemaker.


    Yu Tian had a quarrel with him, but he also directly said, "if you can''t bring me anything from home, don''t stop me from breaking in.".


    Unless your family is willing to give me money, film for me and praise me.


    Otherwise, your family does not have this ability. Why should I.


    Zuo Jinglun''s words stopped for a moment.


    He doesn''t dare ask his family for money.


    Therefore, he said that if it was not too much, he could only go with her.


    Although she was angry, Yu Tian played outside like crazy. She didn''t care about him and didn''t care about him at all. Since she didn''t care about him, she was a winner.


    Zuo Jinglun has nothing to do with her.


    I dare not talk about divorce with my family.


    So he continued to pretend that he didn''t know. He turned a blind eye to Yu Tian''s mischief.


    ¡­¡­


    The exam is finally over.


    School in the mid-term will give results, not too Xi feel that their test should be good.


    Gu Linhan said, "I''ll take you to celebrate first."


    Two people hand in hand, they went to the nearby snack street to eat.


    Yu Xi hasn''t been there for a long time.


    When I got to the place, I found that several snacks had been changed.


    Yu Xi finds a fresh one and goes in to sit down.


    People began to look around.


    Looking at Gu Linhan.


    Of course, there are also people who look at Gu Linhan. However, because there are fewer men and more women, and the opposite sex attracts each other, people still look at Gu Linhan more.


    Yu Xi is very depressed. He looks at the lady who sells snacks. She is sweating and busy. She also looks at Gu Linhan with her eyes shining.

 Chapter 736

    Yu Xi curled his lips and looked at everyone''s naked eyes. After thinking about it, he directly hugged Gu Linhan''s arm.


    "Are you really going to break up with me? Oba, my child has been two months. You broke up. How can I take care of the child myself? "


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Gu Linhan looked at the woman.


    "You''re crazy. What are you doing?"


    Yu Xi looked at him, "I''m crazy. I like you so much when I''m crazy!"


    That moving expression, heartbroken, unbearable grief, seems to move one can cry like rain, despair expressed.


    Where is Yu Xi.


    Yu Xi is a person who, if she really offends her, will directly cut you with scissors and die without crying for help.


    So


    This little woman is finding fault again.


    "Yu Xi!"


    Yu Xi grabs his hand, "I''m really wrong. I won''t care about you. I don''t care about you and my best friend Xiao Chen. I don''t care about the children you beat with her."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    "And you and Aunt Liu next door, I don''t think it happened. I know she must have seduced you, otherwise you wouldn''t be so greedy."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    "My mother said, you don''t have to go out of the house or the car. My house and car are all bought. My family will pay you back the 200000 gambling money you owe, as long as you can stay at home."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    The people next to him were shocked


    What do you mean?


    This man, looks very good, how all of a sudden, so dregs.


    Immediately, everyone looked at him differently.


    At the beginning, it was still admiration with shining eyes.


    Now it''s all contempt.


    What about being handsome, such a scum.


    It''s almost to grandma''s house.


    Gu Linhan understood that she was deliberately pitching him.


    Seeing this kind of reaction, Yu Xi was much happier.


    Gu Linhan looks at the essence of the play.


    Sitting there, I made a snack calmly.


    On the one hand, when the landlady brought the food, her eyes were full of disgust.


    Instead, Yu Xi, who is on the other side, sympathizes with her and gives her an extra fried egg.


    By the way, he said to Xi, "girl, take good care of yourself. Look at your thin body."


    Yu Xi raised his head and looked at the landlady gratefully.


    "Thank you."


    "You''re welcome. You''re welcome."


    The landlady is going to cry. What a good boy!


    At this time


    But listen to one side of Gu Linhan slow way, "OK, you don''t know whose child is in your stomach, I accept, you still have so many things."


    Poof.


    The landlady''s sympathy was choked in her throat.


    This


    Today''s young people really know how to play.


    One by one, they are not fuel-efficient lamps


    Yu Xi gritted his teeth and looked at him, "you... Don''t worry, this child must be yours, not yours. I won''t give birth to it!"


    Poof, ha ha ha.


    People on one side were completely defeated by these two people.


    Gu Linhan is also drunk, looked at the people next to him, and knew that his image at this time had plummeted, but he didn''t care.


    He pinched Yu Xi''s face with a smile.


    Yu Xi smile''s stomach ache, covers the stomach, trembled in that.


    Gu Linhan has no choice but to play this little drama.


    At this time, Yu Xi''s mobile phone rang.


    When Yu Xi saw it, it said Ouyang.


    I just remember that I have an agent now.


    Agent''s phone, do not answer of course not, in Xi quickly picked up.

 Chapter 737

    The agent said on the phone, "remember to come to the company for a meeting tomorrow. You should have finished the exam by now?"


    "Yes..."


    It''s terrible.


    After eating, they left here in the eyes of everyone.


    After leaving, people can''t help thinking that it''s really cruel. On the one hand, they are engaged in seven or eight, and on the other hand, they can come out to eat together so peacefully


    ¡­¡­


    Yu Xi went to the company and found the conference room inside.


    When I walked in, I saw my agent waiting.


    She sees Yu Xi come in, light way, "sit here to come."


    Yu Xi quickly sat in the past.


    "Didn''t you come late?"


    "No, just right."


    In succession, everyone came in.


    Let''s talk together. There are still some unfinished tasks in the company.


    I hope you artists and agents can work hard.


    That''s right. They are artists... And they have missions!


    Yu Xi said, "what is the mission? What do I have to do? "


    "Yes."


    "Of course, if you don''t want resources, if you don''t want attention, it doesn''t matter," she said


    Yu Xi said, "how to say it?"


    Ouyang looked at her and said, "if you make a lot of money for the company, the company will think you are a plastic talent. Of course, it will also give you resources to support you as a cash cow. After all, the company does not do public welfare. It can not be cultivated by any artist. If you can make money for the company, the company is willing to give you resources."


    "Oh..."


    "Generally speaking, the company is where you spend money to buy resources."


    "Quack?"


    Ouyang said in a low voice, "some ladies from rich families, in order to be popular, don''t bother to pull money, so they let their own family spend money on the company. Look, do you know the one in front of them?"


    Ouyang pointed to a woman in red in front of him.


    Yu Xi looks familiar.


    "This is Liu Tian. She has a lot of money in her family, so she spent 20 million on the company."


    Well


    Yu Xi exclaimed.


    "When she came here, she brought 20 million profits. The company gave her a lot of resources. She also showed up in person on Monday."


    It''s good to have money.


    Yu Xi nodded and said, "what if I don''t have so much money to spend?"


    Ouyang said, "then you have to go and get sponsorship yourself."


    "Pull sponsorship?"


    "It''s better for you to bring down people to speak for you, or have rich people... Willing to invest in you."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Yu Xi muttered, "then I''m half a salesman."


    "Of course, I''ll help you as much as I can." Ouyang said, "you''re not alone in sales. I''m doing sales just like you, and I''m more eager to sell you than you are. As long as you listen to me more, we can always go out."


    She patted Yu Xi, "we don''t have money to fight dad, we have to work harder."


    Yu Xi thinks that every line has a deep side. She only wants to make a good film, but the reality is that if she wants to make a good film, she must have the capital first, so that she can have more initiative.


    Yu Xi goes out with Ouyang.


    Ouyang suddenly pulled past Yu Xi.


    "Wait, Mr. Zhou is here."


    Yu Xi looked up and saw that he was passing by on Monday.


    Security guards from all sides rushed by.


    On Monday, when I went to my own company, I was more casual than I was in other places, but I still wore big sunglasses and all the necessary brands for street photography. It seemed that I walked with momentum.


    After passing by, Yu Xicai and Ouyang went on together.


    Big name is big name. When you get to the company, everyone else has to hide.

 Chapter 738

    Because it''s new year''s day, every family is preparing for the party.


    Something was prepared for the he family''s party.


    Zhirou follows behind and helps he Ziming get something.


    He Ziming''s mother is a strong woman in the he family.


    Although she didn''t have any status when she got married, she has been living in the he family all these years. For so many years, everyone will call her big lady, and no one dares to disobey her.


    At this time, he Ziming stands lazily on one side, and Mrs. he scolds one by one.


    "Look at you. You can''t stand straight. What have you done these days?"


    "That''s what happened."


    "Give me a good answer."


    "Yes... I didn''t do anything. You call so many people to look at me every day. What else can I do?"


    "Oh. Don''t think I don''t know. You met that bitch secretly before. "


    He Ziming looked at her, "Mom!"


    She gave him a white look.


    He said to Chen MI, "I have something else to do over there. Look at her and don''t let him go anywhere."


    "Yes, ma''am, don''t worry."


    Mrs. he looks at zhirou on one side.


    "This is..."


    Secretary Chen said, "it''s also a new secretary."


    She took one more look at zhirou.


    Because zhirou is much smaller than ordinary people, so small, not like an adult.


    Zhirou quickly retreated a little, he Ziming looked at the way, "OK, I won''t go, you busy you."


    Mrs. he saw that Gu Linhan was coming.


    "You have nothing to learn from others, huh."


    He Ziming looked at people finally left, he looked at zhirou, "nothing, my mother is like this."


    Zhirou said, "I think madam is very powerful."


    "Oh." He Ziming looked at her in a suit and said with a smile, "Why are you wearing such a suit?"


    Zhi Rou feels her head, "ah? Secretary Chen said, "it''s a formal occasion. I''m not allowed to dress casually, so she lent me some clothes."


    It''s not ugly though.


    But it''s not for her.


    He Ziming said, "you need to borrow your clothes."


    Zhirou lowers her head.


    She can''t afford clothes.


    Usually at home, she may not buy a dress in a quarter.


    How many clothes were left over by her mother. She continued to wear them. When she was very young, she didn''t care. Later, when she was older, other students would laugh at her. She had no choice but to wear school uniform.


    After a year, two school uniforms are put on in rotation, and they can be washed until the clothes are broken.


    Her mother also dislikes that it is too expensive for her to wear school uniform. People haven''t changed her school uniform for two years. She needs to change it once a year.


    He Ziming lazily went to another room.


    Zhirou followed in the past, helped to take care of he Ziming.


    "He Shao, drink this."


    It''s new tea.


    He Ziming has a cold. He can only drink hot things these days.


    Looking at he Ziming leaning down, zhirou said, "he Shao, do you have a headache? Why don''t I press it twice for you? I used to press my mother''s head., She pressed it when she had a migraine. It worked


    "Well, try it."


    Zhirou pressed it in the past.


    It''s really comfortable to press. Frankly speaking, it''s more comfortable than those who specialize in massage.


    He Ziming opened his eyes slightly.


    Looking at Zhi judo in front of me, "I don''t think you can do anything."


    Zhirou smile, "poor people''s children as early as home, you will, I will not, but I always want to point things."

 Chapter 739

    Her little hand is actually smaller than he Ziming''s,


    However, the hand was beautiful, but it had many scars and cocoons on it.


    He Ziming can feel the scar on his face, which is a bit of a feeling.


    He frowned.


    Zhi Rou pause, feel he Ziming suddenly seized her hand.


    "How did you hurt your hand so much?"


    Zhirou said, "is it less painful? I''m sorry... My hand is because... I have to cook, wash clothes and do housework. There are scratches gradually. "


    She wanted to draw her hand back.


    But he kept pulling and looking.


    "Come on, don''t do that."


    He got up and said, "don''t do that in the future."


    "Ah?"


    "Girls have no hands like you."


    At this time


    Secretary Chen suddenly came in.


    See he Ziming holding zhirou''s hand to see.


    She stopped at the door and coughed.


    Zhirou is surprised and pushes away.


    She said, "I''ll go out first."


    After going out


    Secretary Chen comes over and looks at zhirou.


    "You don''t go."


    Zhirou looks back.


    Chen said, "what did I say before?"


    Zhirou lowers her head.


    "Me, what?"


    "Don''t pretend to be stupid and let you stay away from him. You just won''t listen, will you? I warn you, you''d better see clearly what your identity is. It''s min Zhixue who has given you this example, isn''t it? People like you, one by one, think that you can reach people like he Shao. "


    Zhirou looks at her.


    Secretary Chen snorted, "you''d better stay away from me. I''ll give you a final warning. Next time, I''ll tell Mrs. he about this."


    ¡­¡­


    When Yu Xi was taken away from the company by Ouyang, he saw her on Monday.


    "Mr. Zhou, this is Yu Xi, our new artist."


    "Oh, she said that Yu Xi... Who is her agent?"


    "It''s Ouyang."


    Monday Jing said, "that''s right. She''s a small artist, and she''s already looked up to her by arranging an agent like Ouyang. You can look at her well. This person is allowed to know."


    "Yes..."


    ¡­¡­


    Yu Xi receives a call from Ouyang saying that she has a commercial performance.


    Yu Xi said strangely, "why do I go to the commercial performance?"


    Hu Xinxin has said before that she had been engaging in commercial performances at that time, making some money for the company and subsidizing her family. However, such commercial performances were a waste of time and meaningless.


    Ouyang said, "if you bear it, which artist doesn''t come out of such a trifle?"


    Yu Xi is surprised, "is every artist like this¡°


    Ouyang took a deep breath, "this is arranged by the company, we can''t help it."


    Ouyang also felt guilty, but that''s what the company said.


    Yu Xi, a new comer, has no qualifications, and has never made a cent for the company. They said, let her run the business show first.


    In fact, Ouyang is not a big agent in the company. She took one of the artists who had run away before. It was a pity


    This is her biggest pain point right now.


    So, for Xi, she also wanted to be strict.


    Now I don''t want to. The company is trying to embarrass them. It''s just two people.


    Suddenly let Yu Xi to pick up the commercial performance, Ouyang is also very helpless.


    Hearing that Ouyang couldn''t help it, Yu Xi said, "OK, I''ll take it."


    Go to a shopping mall platform, the boss below can''t help it.


    Originally, I heard that it wasn''t a big name artist. I thought it was a wild model


    But I don''t want to. Yu Xi was born so beautiful.

 Chapter 740

    Sigh in the end wild model and what net red, in the end not as good as their B shadow of these students, at least is a professional review, with star phase.


    The activity finally ended, and Yu Xi was really tired.


    Sitting there, Ouyang got her water to drink.


    "Hard work, drink some hot."


    "Yes, thank you."


    Originally, I thought that Yu Xi, a little girl who has not graduated from B movie school, might have some complaints, but she didn''t look so delicate.


    Now many art students who can go to B-movie schools are spoiled at home, but they are not as obedient as they used to be.


    But Yu Xi didn''t look so noisy.


    Ouyang felt a little guilty.


    "Next time I will find a chance to get you a better activity."


    "It''s ok..." Yu Xi said, "it''s OK, not so tired."


    Ouyang sighs and takes Yuxi to eat.


    When I was sitting there, I suddenly heard a lot of noise behind me.


    This is a very famous restaurant snacks, there are one or two celebrities is normal.


    After all, this is no other place. It''s city B.


    However, Ouyang looked back and was surprised to see that it was Chen Haoran.


    How can I meet him here for no reason.


    Yu Xi saw him coming this way.


    There are already people in the crowd who want to pick up their cell phones and take photos.


    His bodyguard rushed to stop him.


    Said that this is a private time, do not want to be photographed, although the people below protest, but looking at the bodyguard that great body, or honest put away.


    Ouyang didn''t think he was here.


    Seeing Chen Haoran come to the front, he quickly stood up.


    "Miss Chen..."


    Yu Xi looked at Chen Haoran with doubts in his heart. He didn''t know whether he was passing by or coming here specially.


    When she got up, she called, "master."


    Chen Haoran stares at Yu Xi, "I heard you took part in a commercial performance today."


    "Yes." Yu Xi murmurs in the heart, how he knows again.


    The back staff came to ask.


    "Mr. Chen has a seat here..."


    "No


    Chen Haoran waved his hand and sat down directly.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Ouyang and Yuxi look at each other.


    Ouyang stares at Yu Xi as if to get some answers from Yu Xi''s face.


    Yu Xi still wants to talk. Chen Haoran has said again, "commercial performance is not good for you now. It doesn''t have any exposure at all. It also lowers your value."


    Yu Xi said, "it''s arranged by the company, and I can''t help it."


    "So..."


    He said, "here''s an invitation. You can think about it."


    Yu Xi looked down, and the invitation was an invitation to a program.


    Yu Xi gave a pause.


    "This is..."


    "It''s a reality show. You can go and have a try."


    "Ah?"


    Ouyang saw it at a glance.


    This is the audition invitation for a reality show.


    This reality show is a love show.


    Several ordinary people live in the same home and pretend to fall in love. Several stars outside watch these people guess and comment on who and who may be together.


    He said, "although the election is also in the past as a plain person, but in the end, there is more exposure than your stand commercial performance."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    He said, "this is an invitation letter. You can run in the past. It depends on you whether you can be elected or not."


    He took a deep look at Yu Xi, as if to say again, so, don''t have a burden, didn''t help her much.


    Yu Xi could only murmur, "thank you, master..."

 Chapter 741

    "No, just invite me to dinner if you have a chance."


    Yu Xi''s face is speechless.


    Chen Haoran said, "I have dinner on top. Go up first."


    Then he got up and went up.


    Ouyang watched Chen Haoran leave, but Yu Xi was still in a daze with the invitation in his hand. He grabbed Yu Xi and said, "Chen Haoran, this is..."


    Yu Xi recovered, "it''s OK."


    Ouyang remembered that they had just cooperated in a TV play.


    However, Ouyang is also strange. In the TV series, Yu Xi and Chen Haoran should have no rival.


    In the same drama group, there is no rival drama, and the identity difference is still so big. According to reason, I should not be familiar to this degree


    Ouyang thought about it, looked at Yu Xi and said, "what I told you before, do you remember?"


    "Remember what?"


    "Don''t fall in love at will."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Yu Xi said, "sister Ouyang, you misunderstood me. I have nothing to do with Chen Haoran. How can it be..."


    However, Ouyang looks at Chen Haoran''s back.


    "What''s nothing, I don''t ask much, but in a word, you promised."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    What did she promise?


    Besides, she really has nothing to do with Chen Haoran.


    "Sister Ouyang, you can''t misunderstand me like this. Chen Haoran and I are just the relationship between the elder and the younger."


    Ouyang smile, hand way, "OK, I understand, I understand."


    I understand.


    Yu Xi really wants to explain.


    But Ouyang obviously didn''t want to hear it at all.


    She felt that since the invitation had been sent in person


    What''s Chen Haoran''s identity? What a big card is it? Send an invitation to a new person in person?


    Ouyang looks at Yu Xi thoughtfully.


    This Yuxi face is very good-looking and plastic.


    In the circle, it is also a rare face with high recognition.


    Ouyang thinks that Chen Haoran can take a fancy to her. He can also think that Yu Xi has potential.


    Chen Haoran in the circle, it should be counted on reading countless people, how long before Yu Xi entered the industry, can get into the eyes of a few people.


    Ouyang took the invitation.


    "So this... You''re going to take part?"


    Yu Xi said, "will this work?"


    Ouyang sighed, "in fact, I''m a small broker in our company. I can''t get any special resources."


    Yu Xi looks at the helpless Ouyang.


    "All the resources are in Yang Le''s hands. He is the agent of Monday classics. He has made Monday classics popular in one hand and opened this studio with her. I... I really don''t have many people''s eyes in the company, so we have this opportunity. I think it''s better not to miss it."


    Yu Xi looks at Ouyang, "OK..."


    Ouyang also looked at her, "will you be disappointed because I don''t have much capital?"


    Yu Xi Leng Leng, "how can it be? I didn''t think so. I was a rookie who hasn''t gone out of school. The agent that the company gave me won''t be the kind of gold medal agent who has been popular with many people, right?"


    Ouyang took a deep breath.


    "I also hope that one day I can become a gold medal agent, and you can become a first-line big card!"


    "Ha ha, it will be done!"


    Two people chatted a few more words, the relationship is more familiar than before.


    When he went out, Ouyang said again, "but... That Chen Haoran is really with you..."


    "Sister Ouyang!"


    "Well, well, I won''t ask."


    As soon as the voice fell, Chen Haoran''s car had already come.


    Now


    Ouyang''s ambiguous eyes immediately came over.

 Chapter 742

    Yu Xi''s heart day dog, looking at Chen Haoran parked in front of the car, "I''m looking forward to your good performance in" love daily ", you will go to participate in it?"


    Yu Xi said, "yes, thank you."


    Chen Haoran smiles, "wait for my call back."


    "Ah?"


    "Yes, please invite me to dinner."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Chen Haoran''s car left.


    Ouyang''s eyes were full of different meanings.


    "Sister Ouyang, listen to me..."


    "It''s OK, I understand."


    "Sister Ouyang..."


    Yu Xi catches up quickly.


    Ouyang laughed.


    Yu Xi looks depressed.


    "Really, we really don''t matter..."


    Ouyang looked at her, shaking his head and sighing, "in fact, it has something to do with him, and it''s not bad for you... I''m worried that you''ve been cheated."


    Yu Xifu''s forehead.


    She said seriously, "don''t worry, I won''t be like the artist before you. I don''t do it if I have nothing to do. I like filming, and I want to do it well."


    Ouyang sighed, "she was cheated. Now she is still someone else''s lover, waiting for someone to marry her. Sometimes women are too easy to be cheated. They believe too much in men''s words and give up on themselves. I''m also worried that you will be cheated. Don''t give up on yourself. Of course, it''s best..."


    "No way."


    Ouyang said, "but you will be attracted by Chen Haoran. I can understand that. Really, he is so handsome after all."


    "No! Really not! "


    Yu Xi is really speechless.


    ¡­¡­


    In the evening, I have to go home for dinner.


    Because it''s new year''s day, Yu Xi and Gu Linhan go back with a red envelope.


    There are a lot of relatives at home.


    Because I had seen it last year, Yu Xi also had this kind of experience in advance


    Anyway, no one knows. Just say hello and listen to them.


    When the red envelope comes, Shuya embraces it.


    "Wow, red bag, come on, give it to grandma."


    Look at the little princess.


    After so many years, we finally have a little granddaughter, so we all know what this little princess means to our family.


    Children are also used to taking care of their families. There are so many people in such a big family that they are not afraid of people.


    In Shuya''s arms, it''s the same as usual.


    Gu Tianya looked inside and said to Shuya, "look at you, a little granddaughter, who made you happy like this."


    Shuya walked over happily.


    "Here, red envelope. This is my grandfather."


    Red packets giggle, face fat meat Dudu.


    It''s very like Gu Linhan''s eyes and nose. It''s also very lovely.


    Anyone who has seen it thinks that the child will look good in the future


    Gu Tianya looked at the little doll and wanted to hold it.


    There are so many people here. He is a big parent. What does it look like to hold a child like this.


    However, the child really came, Gu Tianya looked at the lovely look, really can not bear.


    Hold in the past, Shu Ya is still charging.


    "Be careful. Don''t fall. Your hand is on your side."


    "Oh, get out of the way. Red envelope is not happy. Look at you."


    "It''s not happy."


    "Oh, red envelope, call grandfather..."


    Just still resist, really hold in the hand, really let people love.


    The lines of his smiling eyes came out.


    Behind, Yu Xi is watching and laughing.


    "Red envelopes are really nice. You see, they went to hold dad on their own initiative." Yu Xi said.


    Gu Linhan also looked at it with a smile.


    "Well, the mouth is so smart, like you."


    "Bah!"


    (today will be the Spring Festival army, these two days will be spent on the plane, owe the update home began to make up.. In a few days, I''ll give you more

 Chapter 743

    Now, back.


    "Oh, Linhan, I haven''t seen you for so many years. Come on."


    Yu Xi heard the voice, turned to see an old mother there, showing a loving smile, waving to Gu Linhan.


    Gu Linhan turned his head.


    "Aunt."


    "Yes, you can know me."


    The woman of Shuya''s age is not so graceful as Shuya, but looks like a classic beauty. Although she is old, it doesn''t affect her beauty.


    Dressed or intact aunt, smiling to Gu Linhan waved.


    Gu Linhan walks over.


    "When did your aunt come back?"


    "I just arrived today. Ouch, I''ve grown up. I''ve grown up." She held Gu Linhan''s hand. "When you were a child, you lived in my house for a few months, and you broke my jewelry box. It was naughty at that time. Look now..."


    She took Gu Linhan''s hand and stroked it.


    Shuya looked at it with a smile.


    "Lin Han, your aunt has been talking about it since she came back. I haven''t seen you for many years."


    "That''s right. You didn''t say to visit me when you went abroad."


    "Just haven''t been out lately."


    "No, I heard that you went to Australia a while ago. You didn''t go to Australia to live with your aunt." She looks at Gu Linhan with an unhappy face.


    Gu Linhan only smile, "that is with friends, a lot of friends, went to harass aunt."


    "Forget it, aunt is already sad."


    Shu Ya behind more laughed, "elder sister, you don''t tease him, by the way, come here, Xiao Xi." She turned to greet Yu Xi.


    Yu Xi was stunned and walked over.


    Shuya said, "sister, this is Xiaoxi, Linhan''s daughter-in-law."


    She looked up at Yu Xi.


    "This is it. I''ve just heard from you for a long time."


    She looked up and down.


    With a strong eye liner, it looks a bit fierce.


    Shuya said with a smile, "yes, you didn''t come back to attend the wedding when you were in surgery, so I didn''t see you."


    She said with a smile, "yes, I wouldn''t miss Linhan''s wedding unless I couldn''t get out of bed. When I was young, I brought Linhan as my own family''s child."


    Shuya pulls Yu Xi and says, "yes, I was born in Linhan before. For a while, my family was too busy. Your aunt has been here for more than three years."


    Yu Xi nodded clearly.


    Several people sat here and exchanged greetings for a long time.


    Gu Linhan stood beside Xi, holding the sofa and said, "my aunt, but she immigrated to Australia after I went to junior high school."


    "Well."


    Yu Xi looked and nodded.


    The whole family is chatting and taking care of their family. The new year''s feeling is getting stronger and stronger.


    Gu Linhan''s aunt can see that she likes Gu Linhan very much. After all, she has raised her own children since childhood, and her friendship is also very special.


    She was Shu Ya''s elder sister, named Shu Tong, but she got married later, so her children were not as old as Gu Linhan.


    Shu Tong looks at this side with a smile.


    "When are you going to have another child? Just take advantage of the fact that the child is not big enough to have two more children and grow up together. Children, don''t be born too late. There is a big difference in the age of several children, so it''s not the same."


    Yuxi had a meal.


    Gu Linhan embraces Yu Xi, "haven''t thought about these yet."


    It''s starting to push the second child?


    If it were not for the accident, Yu Xi would not have become a mother at such a young age.


    Although gave birth to the red envelope, also very happy, loves her very much.


    However, it''s not that she is really going to have a baby all the time

 Chapter 744

    Fortunately, Gu Linhan always stands in front of Xi at this time.


    "Aunt, we are still young. We don''t have to worry about having children. Now I want to focus on my career."


    Yu Xi looked up at Gu Linhan.


    A lot of times, men don''t want to take care of it at this time, just push things on women.


    But Gu Linhan never did


    This is also a place where Yu Xi feels safe and lucky.


    Gu Linhan doesn''t have such a low Eq. he puts everything on women when he has nothing to do. When dealing with this kind of thing, he always stands in the front.


    In this way, it seems that he doesn''t want children, not Yu Xi, so they can''t say anything with Yu Xi. Instead, they can only persuade Gu Linhan.


    Aware of this, Yu Xi gently leans on Gu Linhan''s chest and looks at him sweetly.


    Her husband is so nice.


    Sure enough, Shu Tong said, "you don''t understand. Anyway, you don''t want to take it with you. You take a few at a time and bring them up together. The relationship between brothers and sisters is good."


    How many more


    It''s like, you don''t need to take care of children. Having children is as simple as laying eggs


    It''s true that with so many nannies and aunts taking care of the family, it''s much easier to take care of the children. However, when you have a baby, you should be responsible. You don''t need to hold it all the time, but you should also care about the children, love them and give them the warmest maternal love.


    These can''t be replaced by others.


    Therefore, it should be very serious to have a baby. If a mother is not ready, how can she have a baby casually.


    Shu Ya also followed the embarrassed smile, said, "they are still young, it''s true, and then slowly."


    Shuya said, "Linhan, take Yuxi to eat something."


    Gu Linhan nodded.


    When it''s time to go.


    Gu Linhan pulls up the clothes for Yu Xi at the door and prepares to wrap her down coat.


    Back.


    Shu Ya asks Shu Tong, "do you want to live in the front yard or the back yard?"


    Shu Tong also picked up his clothes.


    "I''ll go to Linhan."


    "Ah?" Shuya Road, "cold that small more."


    "It doesn''t matter. No matter how small it is, I''ve lived in it. In the past, no one''s family was small. Besides, isn''t he nearby? Go and have a look and have a good talk with Linhan. The next time I come back, maybe it''s time."


    Said, Shu Tong looking at Gu Linhan, almost tears.


    Shu Ya looks at Gu Linhan.


    Gu Linhan said, "aunt, I''m not so comfortable here, and the child is still small, making a lot of noise every day."


    Shu Tong said, "I just want to help you take care of your children for two days. I took care of you before, but now I take care of my little granddaughter, right?"


    Gu Linhan looks at Yu Xi.


    Shu Tong a see, also smile to see to Yu Xi, "small Xi, I can go of?"


    Yu Xi was stunned.


    "Of course."


    "That is, I don''t want to disturb you. What''s the matter with you two? I''ll go and have a look at the red envelope. I''ll stay for a few days and I''ll leave."


    ¡­¡­


    To Yu Xi''s side.


    Shu Tong gets out of the car and goes in first.


    Gu Linhan said, "why do you agree with this?"


    Yu Xi said, "so many people stare at me and disagree. It seems that I can''t tolerate people."


    "But she lives here. If you''re not used to it, go somewhere else first."


    "It''s OK. I can''t bear it for a few days."


    Gu Linhan hugged her, "OK."


    Now people are not used to living with the elderly, how comfortable they are.

 Chapter 745

    But there are Zhou''s mother here, and Yu Xi is used to it.


    So think, Shu Tong even if it is to come, the problem should also not be big, endure a few days not to go.


    Shu Tong finds a guest room to live in.


    In the evening, I took Zhou''s mother to have a good look at the red envelope.


    "There are too few red envelopes."


    She said, looking for clothes for the red envelope.


    Zhou Ma said, "the room is heated, and red envelopes sweat easily."


    "Oh, it''s better to cover the spot than to air it. You don''t understand. Children are afraid of the cold."


    Zhou Ma had no choice but to go first.


    Over there, Yu Xi said to Ouyang that he would pick her up for an audition in the morning.


    Ouyang asked, with the invitation, you can go to the audition directly.


    The invitation letter was sent by the program team to various agencies.


    Their company should have, but it''s not Yu Xi''s turn.


    This invitation letter was given to Yu Xi by Chen Haoran''s own company.


    Ouyang met Yu Xi and said to her, "this invitation letter, Chen Haoran didn''t give it to his company''s artists, but he brought one for you."


    "Yes? Is this invitation so hard to get? "


    "After all, it''s panda TV''s program. Their TV program is very hype, so it''s very popular. Many new people are eager to participate in it."


    "All right."


    Yu Xi listens to her to say so, pour is really feel, oneself should go to thank Chen Haoran.


    The audition will be over soon.


    Yu Xi just went in alone to see the director. The director recorded her information and didn''t say anything. He just asked them to wait for the news.


    Yu Xi did not expect to be so fast.


    Ouyang Dao said, "this audition is not so complicated. The director group has already got the artist''s information and background. But we''ll come to confirm it and see if the real person says it''s so good. We''ve already sent it to the director group. Now, when the agent company and its artists arrive, they will make the documentary."


    "Oh, yes."


    Yu Xigang has also taken some small videos and art photos.


    "It''s OK to see the real person confirm. The others depend on your background. Most of them already have the expected candidates in mind. Whether they will let you go depends on the strength of the brokerage company behind you."


    "So it is..."


    Before I read some entertainment novels, it was like a lot of catchy auditions.


    Now I know that the water is so deep, auditions go through the motions, the rest of the strength, are outside the audition operation.


    At this time, Yu Xi received a call from Chen Haoran.


    Yu Xi picked it up.


    "Master."


    "Audition?"


    "Yes, just finished."


    "All right?"


    "Well, it went well."


    "Come and have dinner sometime."


    After thinking about it, Yu Xi decided to talk about it face to face.


    "Good."


    She agreed to meet.


    The place Chen Haoran chose is nearby.


    Yu Xi arrives soon and sees Chen Haoran with his agent and his bodyguard.


    Yang Ge, his agent, is also a well-known agent in the entertainment industry. Looking at Yu Xi, he seems to be very unhappy. He whispers to Chen Haoran, "eat less, my ancestor. The play you are going to shoot next month has requirements for your figure."


    "I know."


    He said with a frown.


    Brother Yang rubbed over, looked at Yu Xi and lowered his voice.


    Before walking over, he said to Xi, "you are lucky. You are not honest."


    (I fell asleep when I got off the plane yesterday. I got up early in the morning and had to catch the plane in the afternoon

 Chapter 746

    Yu Xi looks up at brother Yang.


    He snorted and went out dissatisfied.


    Yu Xi looks at the opposite Chen Haoran.


    Chen Haoran didn''t hear brother Yang''s words, but looking at him, he knew what he said.


    Chen Haoran looked at Yu Xi, "don''t care, he is such a person."


    "No... I know. I''m lucky to be appreciated by my predecessors." Last time was very surprised, this time, she is very solemn.


    Chen Haoran can''t help but feel that what she said is very serious.


    Yu Xi said, "I really like it. I like my boyfriend very much. I thank you for liking me, but I can''t like you."


    Chen Haoran frowned.


    "I''ve checked with someone." He said, "the crew have met your boyfriend. They say he is handsome and looks rich."


    Yu Xi said, "these are not the most important."


    "Not the most important?"


    "The main thing is that I like him."


    Yu Xi said, "I know you are also a gentleman, so you didn''t force me to do anything."


    Chen Haoran squeezed his hand, "yes, I just want to compete fairly."


    They don''t know much about Xi''s boyfriend. They don''t know his name.


    Just listen to people say, very handsome, and seems to have a little money.


    Last time someone pursued Yu Xi, he was severely hit.


    However, Chen Haoran still did not give up.


    Because his popularity here, thousands of girls dream, as long as he agrees, no one will miss him.


    Rich or many, but not necessarily long, he is so handsome, handsome people are also many, but may not have such a reputation.


    He stood high above the crowd, echoing, a household name.


    You know, he''s a superstar.


    His aura is incomparable to many men.


    As long as you go out with him, you will have a lot of face.


    Therefore, whether it is like a vain woman, or simply like the face, like money, will not miss him.


    He thinks that he can''t be worse than anyone else.


    And that man, but don''t know where is sacred, let Yu Xi so sure.


    He got up and squeezed his fist.


    "Well, I see, but... You still can''t convince me."


    Yu Xi sighed and looked at him, silent for a moment.


    ¡­¡­


    Ouyang is still in the car because Yu Xi said it won''t take long.


    Yu Xi knew that after he said it, he might not be able to eat any more.


    Even if Chen Haoran doesn''t leave, she will leave first.


    Seeing Yu Xi come out, Ouyang said, "do you really refuse?"


    Yu Xi said, "yes."


    No matter what Chen Haoran said, Yu Xi was very relaxed for a while.


    "It''s really you. He won''t be angry and cancel our audition, will he?"


    Yu Xi said, "that''s true. I can''t help it. I can''t just... Fall in love with people because of a program."


    Ouyang can''t understand Yu Xi.


    She stood her head and looked at Yu Xi.


    "Really, you are so young that you don''t care about the temptation. Tut tut."


    That''s Chen Haoran.


    Yu Xi said, "drive."


    At this time, Ouyang''s phone rang.


    She picked up the phone, happily listening to the voice inside, answered the phone, for Xi happy way, "audition said you passed."


    Yu Xi said, "ah, really?"


    "Yes, it seems that Chen Haoran is very nice. Oh, that''s great."


    Ouyang is also very happy and says with a smile, "go to meet the director in the evening. Let''s go. I''ll take you to prepare."


    "Good."

 Chapter 747

    In the evening, Yu Xi was taken by Ouyang first to buy a suit of clothes, and then went to the dining place.


    After entering the door, the director looked at Yu Xi and got up with a happy face and said, "Yu Xi, right? Come in."


    "Director, I''m Ouyang, Yu Xi''s agent."


    The director glanced at the note and said, "Oh, sit down."


    The director pulls Yu Xi and sits directly in a middle position.


    Next to him, a man who looks over 50 years old, but still elegant, makes people look familiar.


    The director said, "this is the president of tomato video, Mr. Li. You should know."


    Tomato video, famous, Penguin video and other video websites occupy the whole Z country''s market.


    No wonder Li Ling, who looks familiar with the tomato video, is also a well-known person on the Internet.


    It seems that this time, they cooperated with tomato video and sold this program to tomato video, so they would eat together.


    The boss of tomato video stares at Yu Xi.


    "There are talented people coming out of Jiangshan generation. Now these artists are really more and more beautiful."


    "That''s, that''s, there are so many beautiful men and women in our program, it will definitely be a big fire. I guess that in the future, how many little Huadan and flow Xiaosheng will come out of our program."


    Several people boasted.


    Li Ling asked people to pour wine, "come on, let''s have a drink for our future xiaohuadan."


    Yu Xi smiles, "OK."


    Out of nature is to socialize, Yu Xi took the cup, to humanity, "but I don''t know how to drink, drink less."


    "It''s OK. We don''t want to get drunk. We don''t want to force anyone to drink as much as we can."


    Yu Xi smell speech, drank a mouthful.


    Li Ling nodded with a smile and continued to hold up her glass.


    At this time


    Yu Xi feels that something is wrong.


    Her body became hotter and hotter, and her head became dizzy.


    This was meant to be drunk, but a glass of wine was obviously not her capacity.


    Yu Xi is in a daze. He hears Li Ling saying, "little sister, drink some soup. Ah, you are not drunk. Ha ha, little girl, the amount of alcohol is poor."


    Yu Xi went to get the spoon, but with a slap of his hand, he threw it on the ground.


    Oops, she has a problem


    The director said, "really drunk?"


    Yu Xi is in a daze and feels that someone is pulling him up.


    She tried to sober herself up, but found that her head was just getting more and more chaotic.


    Li Ling greedily looks at the girl in front of her.


    Vaguely, she opened her eyes and found that there was only her and the man in front of her in the room


    Li Ling is no longer just that elegant gentleman''s appearance, that evil face, obviously can not be more obvious.


    "You... You... You drugged me."


    "Nonsense, it''s not medicine, it''s just a kind of liquor."


    "Liquor..."


    "Have you ever heard of losing one''s life wine? Hey, hey, hey, this is not to add some fun to us."


    Yu Xi thought it was just ordinary foreign wine


    She had heard about it, but how could she have met it? Moreover, the wine was so strong that people could not imagine it. No one would believe it if it was not mixed with other things.


    She pushed away the person in front of her.


    "Go away."


    "Ah, little beauty, what are you doing? It''s a B-movie, right? There are many beauties in your school. I have several little lovers who are from your school... Later, they are popular and spicy. You might as well consider what they want."


    As he said this, his fingers reached out to Yu Xi

 Chapter 748

    Yu Xi looks at the man disgustedly.


    "Hypocrite, you..."


    If she didn''t have any strength now, she would definitely blow up this guy.


    She spent so many years walking in vain, but she was put down by such a mean.


    Yu Xi pushed away the people who came together


    Only a little strength left, drove people away a little, she looked at the people in front of her.


    "Let go of me, otherwise, even if the net is broken... I will not spare you."


    Little by little, she moved back and said, "what kind of thing dare you touch me, dare you touch me..."


    This made Li Ling unhappy all of a sudden.


    "Oh, little wildcat, isn''t it? Well, I like it. "


    Although he is very serious, he has done many such things.


    Because of his identity, most of them are half pushed and half pushed.


    How dare this little artist say anything? What are you.


    After his tomato movies and videos are made, they are absolutely successful entrepreneurs who are admired by people everywhere. Now she dares to say that he is nothing?


    He came up to pick off her clothes.


    "It''s OK. When I get to you, you''ll know what I am. Hum, I''m your man!"


    "My man, my man, do you dare? What are you doing? "


    "I can pick you now!"


    At this time


    But suddenly someone outside kicked the door open.


    "No, don''t go in. It''s..."


    "Ancestors, don''t go in¡°


    Yu Xi sees that Chen Haoran is in front of him.


    He saw Li Ling holding Yu Xi.


    Li Ling cried, "you, you... What are you doing? Chen Haoran, what do you want to do? Your next TV play is signed with our website."


    Behind


    Yu Xi suddenly lost consciousness.


    When I woke up again, I saw that the person in front of me was Chen Haoran.


    His wet towel made Yu Xi wake up temporarily.


    She tried to open her eyes.


    "You..."


    "It''s OK. I''ve driven the old sex wolf away."


    Yu Xi relaxed a little.


    "It''s true that this guy has a bad reputation in the industry. He has done many such things."


    "I don''t know..."


    Yu Xi covered his forehead and remembered.


    How could she know that this man is a recidivist.


    "Don''t move. You''re not sober yet."


    "Well, I''m a little dizzy. I''m dead."


    Yu xire gasped and moved, feeling sweating.


    The heat made her face redder and her body burned.


    Chen Haoran touched her forehead.


    "You can''t do this... Yu Xi."


    He holds Yu Xi and stares into her eyes.


    "Yuxi, if you believe me, I can help you. Yuxi, I''m sincere to you, otherwise, I won''t come to you again and again. This time, I heard that you had Li Ling in your appointment, and I''ll come here immediately. Really, Yuxi, you believe me. This time, if you are with me, I won''t leave you... "


    Yu Xi was stunned.


    She opened Chen Haoran''s hand.


    "I don''t need your help!"


    "Yu Xi, you are very dangerous."


    Yu Xi felt hot. She tore her clothes and licked her lips.


    The heat really makes people want to die!


    Chen Haoran''s body froze as she watched her movements


    Chen Haoran grabs her hand.


    "What kind of bullshit boyfriend do you defend for? I will treat you better than him. I will give you everything you can, make you happier than anyone else, make you envied by everyone, and make you become Mrs. Chen. How can he be so well guarded by you? I can''t compare with him!"

 Chapter 749

    There was a fury in his voice.


    Hold Yu Xi, as if to wake her up.


    Yu Xi is shaken by him, more uncomfortable.


    "You don''t, you let me go..."


    "I can''t watch you abuse yourself like this. You deserve better, and I will treat you better!"


    He said, came up to grab Yu Xi, pushed on the sofa.


    "No... no"


    Yu Xi looks at the person in front of him.


    A voice came out in silence.


    "Gu Linhan!"


    It''s like feeling her call.


    Someone pushed the door open again.


    Chen Haoran raised his head, but he didn''t see who was coming. He had already been hit on the ground


    "Yu Xi."


    A familiar embrace pulled Yu Xi up.


    "Baby... I''m here. It''s OK. I''m here."


    Gu Linhan?


    Yu Xi heard the voice, raised his head and hugged his arm tightly.


    "Well... Here you are..."


    "Oh, who dares to hit us Haoran? Oh, even in the face."


    Chen Haoran''s agent, brother Yang, has come in first.


    Terrified, he squatted down and helped up Chen Haoran.


    Seeing the scar on the corner of his eye made him even more angry.


    "You... None of you here can escape. We Haoran have insurance all over our body, especially this face. Do you know how much the insurance cost? If you dare to hit Haoran''s face, I''ll compensate you!"


    Gu Linhan has already picked up Yu Xi.


    Look at the person in front of you.


    Just cold hiss sound, just want to go, see Yang elder brother has stood up, quickly caught Gu Linhan.


    "What''s the matter? You want to run when you see more money? Don''t try to run. I''ll tell you... "


    At this time, worry free pushed brother Yang away.


    Gu Linhan said, "no worries, nothing."


    Wuyou then stepped back and looked at the man who was looking for death.


    Their young master wants to run?


    He felt that they wanted to die.


    Yang brother immediately more chattering began to scold.


    "Hum, you are the only ones who don''t know what to do, especially you, Yu Xi. If you value you a little, you''ll play hard to get. Hum, it''s really hard to take your bad boyfriend and roll for me as far as you can."


    At this time


    Outside, a group of people seemed to have heard some news and rushed in.


    "What''s the matter? What''s the matter?"


    The man who came in was the owner of the hotel.


    When he saw the boss, brother Yang obviously knew him.


    "You''re just in time to call an ambulance. This rotten man beat Haoran in the face. Oh, my God."


    However, the boss, but directly inside, in front of Gu Linhan, knelt down.


    "Gu Shao... What''s the matter? I don''t know. I don''t know what happened here."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    "..." everyone was shocked for a moment.


    What''s wrong with this guy.


    How can we just


    On your knees?


    There''s gold under a man''s knee!


    Does he have any moral integrity!


    Even Yu Xi, who was a little uncomfortable inside, couldn''t help but raise his eyes and look at the boss kneeling on the ground.


    Gu Linhan is really angry.


    He looked at the boss, raised his foot to his shoulder, and kicked it down.


    "Ouch..."


    The boss directly fell to the ground, in front of so many people, not only did not get angry, but instead got up, and then knelt upright, and simply lay there.


    "Gu Shao, good kick!"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±

 Chapter 750

    What the hell is a good kick?


    A few people were in the back and could not speak.


    "Gu Shao, if you don''t take it easy, come again."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    This is the first time they have seen such a thing.


    Gu Linhan still wants to move. Yu Xi''s head has come out.


    "I''m so hot."


    Seeing Yu Xi''s red face, Gu Linhan said, "take medicine first."


    Gu Linhan knew that Yu Xi had been drugged here, so he came immediately.


    On the way, worry free medicine.


    Can alleviate the body''s uncomfortable degree, anyway, this drug is similar to alcohol, so get some strong anti alcohol drugs, can have a alleviating effect.


    Yu Xi hugged him and felt that his body was cool and comfortable.


    The person next to him, looking at Gu Linhan, tearing the medicine apart, holding Yu Xi''s back neck, lowered his head to coax him, "darling, open your mouth."


    Yu Xi said, "well, something."


    "It''s medicine. You''ll know when you take it."


    "The medicine is so bitter..."


    "It''s not bitter, darling. I''ll feed you."


    He put the medicine in his mouth.


    Put it up and stick it on the girl''s lips.


    It''s a little bitter.


    However, Yu Xi was reluctant to let go.


    Yu Xi licked his lips, changed his posture, hugged his lips, sucked, chewed, and the posture was fierce


    Look at the back of the people, a Leng Leng.


    Seeing, the people in front of us are about to develop into passionate action drama.


    Gu Linhan let go of her and said to her, "darling, let''s go back and clean up the business here first."


    It''s over. It''s their turn!


    The manager, kneeling on the ground, started again.


    "Gu Shao, we really don''t know this aunt is here. Next time we see her, we will take good care of her."


    Gu Linhan glanced at him and snorted. He didn''t care.


    Now it''s mainly the person in front of you.


    Holding Yu Xi in his arms, he got up and looked at Chen Haoran who had been punched on the ground.


    Brother Yang was watching, but he couldn''t tell who was in front of him.


    He said, "that... That..."


    He looked at the boss on the ground.


    "Who is this?"


    The boss raised his head and shivered, "Gu Shao... Gu Linhan..."


    Lowering his voice, he looked at brother Yang with scorn on his face.


    Gu Linhan doesn''t even know him. He''s a fool.


    Gu... Gu Linhan


    Brother Yang was dumb.


    Perhaps because of the inspiration of the hotel owner in front of him, he can''t help but tighten his legs and almost didn''t kneel down.


    It''s Gu Linhan


    He was just talking about something


    He really wanted to die when he said that to Gu Linhan.


    "Gu Shao... Gu Shao... I... I didn''t know it was you."


    Yu Xi is in his arms. The medicine works very quickly. At this time, she is sober. Then she looks at Gu Linhan and all the people in the room.


    Everyone watched in fear, and for a moment the atmosphere solidified to the freezing point.


    And Gu Linhan, standing high in the middle, seemed like a giant.


    As soon as they appeared, they immediately shut their mouths firmly. Although only one person really knelt down, the expression of people all over the room was like kneeling down.


    Chen Haoran had been leaning against him.


    At this time, his eyes were raised.


    This is Gu Linhan


    Is he Yu Xi''s... Boyfriend?


    He looked at Gu Linhan.


    But standing there, silent, but has begun to use a strong momentum, down the room full of people.


    That handsome face, at this time, like a delicate work of art, without a little temperature, but let people look up to.


    Terrible.

 Chapter 751

    Brother Yang watched Gu Linhan pass towards Chen Haoran. This time, he really flopped and knelt down.


    "Gu Shao, you have a large number of adults. Don''t tell us the same thing about Haoran... We''re here... By the way, we''re here to save Yu Xi, really."


    Save Yu Xi?


    When he just came in, if he was a little later, he would take off Yu Xi''s clothes.


    When he didn''t see it?


    Gu Linhan kicked brother Yang away.


    "Don''t, don''t, hit me if there''s anything, Gu Shao. We''re really wrong."


    Chen Haoran is the mainstay of the whole company. In case of a little bad, how much will he pay.


    However, Gu Linhan''s anger could not be calmed down, and they all could not afford to go.


    Yu Xi looks at these people like this.


    Look at Gu Linhan.


    Qi finally disappeared a little, thinking proudly in my heart, worthy of being Gu Linhan.


    She knows what momentum is!


    What is superior!


    Yu Xi grabs Gu Linhan, "well, I want to go back. I''m so tired. Husband, take me back. Let''s talk about other things later."


    Listening to the clear voice of the girl in his arms, Gu Linhan lowered his head.


    Looking at Yu Xi''s dark eyes, he wrote that he was tired.


    Gu Linhan''s figure finally eased, holding her and saying, "let''s go back first."


    He then looked at the boss and kicked him over again.


    "Wait for me."


    "Gu Shao... Yes, what do you want to do? We will not have a complaint!"


    "Hum."


    Gu Linhan went out with the girl in his arms


    The boss just sat on the ground with a look of regret.


    "Ouch, you are really, really, don''t look at it. You''ve provoked such a king of hell. I''m going to die. You, one by one, don''t want to live."


    Next, brother Yang was scared to faint. He grabbed the boss and said, "is this really Gu Linhan? Gu Linhan


    How young.


    "Ouch, I''m scared to death. These bastards, who are you going to make trouble for me? I''m going to die. You''re going to die one by one. What else do you want to see? You''re going to find a way to make atonement for me."


    Brother Yang is paralyzed there.


    In the heart is also sad to think, this can how to do, they won''t also be blocked.


    ¡­¡­


    And Yu Xi, she was stripped and put in the bathtub.


    Feel warm water in the body, in Xi comfortable sigh.


    It''s just like drinking wine and soaking in a little warm water can better relieve alcohol.


    Yu Xi also felt that he had a lot of looseness.


    Gu Linhan sighed and looked at her, "really, if I didn''t go, I''ll see what you can do."


    Yu Xi looked at Gu Linhan and hugged him, "husband, don''t go."


    "Don''t drag me, wash it off consciously."


    "No, no, I don''t want to. I want my husband to wash my hands. I have no strength."


    Yu Xi''s wet hands clung to his clothes.


    Pan pink body, in the water, it is extremely attractive.


    Gu Linhan because angry, did not look at her, but at this time, was so a drag, had to look at the woman.


    She is even more uncomfortable, clutching Gu Linhan.


    Gu Linhan said, "what are you doing?"


    "Do you wash them together? Together."


    Yu Xi pulls hard, and Gu Linhan sits directly on the edge of the bathtub.


    Before he could react, Yu Xi''s wet body had been directly pasted on his shirt.


    The thin shirt was wet, and the touch of her body was more obvious.

 Chapter 752

    She holds him, soft body rub to rub, rub Gu Lin hot and cold constantly.


    Yu Xi said, "husband, husband, I want you to hold me..."


    Gu Lin cold looking at this woman, gas of first ruthless kiss live her lips.


    ¡­¡­


    In the evening, Yu Xi was pressed. I don''t know how many times.


    When Yu Xi woke up, he felt as if he was going to fall apart.


    And then


    Zhou Ma came up and said, "young granny, wake up. Young master asked me to come up and deliver breakfast to you."


    Yu Xi has a headache. He covers his head and says, "wow."


    "And hangover soup. You won''t have a headache after drinking it."


    "All right."


    After Yu Xi finished drinking, Zhou''s mother said at the door, "that... Grandma is at the door. Be careful..."


    Aunt, it''s Gu Linhan''s aunt.


    Here, for the sake of honorific title, it is called auntie.


    This is also because Gu Linhan''s aunt paid the most attention to these traditional things. She didn''t like to hear people yelling and liked to hear people calling honorifics.


    Zhou Ma said, Yu Xi did not understand what it means, go out to see, Shu Tong at the door looking at Yu Xi, up and down a look.


    "You, what you look like, come down."


    Yu Xi Leng Leng, looked at himself and said, "me? What''s up? Aunt


    Shu Tong''s disgust is beyond expression.


    "Do you still wear pajamas when you go out?"


    Yu Xi stretched out his hands to look at himself, "I''m at home. I don''t wear pajamas. What do I wear?"


    "At home? When you go out of the boudoir, you should wear serious clothes, and come out in such a sloppy way... "


    After thinking about it, Yu Xi said, "good aunt, I know. I''ll wear something else next time."


    Yu Xi finished, dealt with the next, then went downstairs.


    Shu Tong is not willing to follow behind and talk all the way.


    "Yu Xi, I heard that your family is not a good family. I also understand you. I don''t know how such a rich family works. However, now that you are married, you should learn. Otherwise, there is a big gap between you and Lin Han. If you are like this, he should dislike you more. I''m also for your own good. I won''t say anything about ordinary people."


    She encircles the chest, "face cold I know, his mouth don''t say, in the heart but still very care about these."


    Yu Xi said, "really..."


    Yu Xi went down. Gu Linhan sat at the dining table and looked at her.


    "You wake up. Do you have a headache?"


    Yu Xi walked over and said, "it still hurts."


    She pursed her lips and looked at Gu Linhan.


    Gu Linhan snorted, and then saw the back, Shu Tong had come, and said, "you sit and eat, I''ve eaten, I''ll go to change clothes first, and then go to the company, you can rest at home, you hear me."


    "I heard..."


    "No going anywhere."


    "I see..."


    Yu Xiwei squashed his mouth.


    He kisses Yu Xi''s face and goes out first.


    Yu Xi sat down and Zhou Ma came with food.


    "Young granny, eat it."


    Shu Tong looked at it and sat on one side. To Xi Dao, "look, in the morning, do you want your husband to come down first, eat by himself, and then go to work by himself? You''re going to follow


    Yu Xi said, "follow up?"


    "Follow up and change your husband''s clothes. You are really... When you are a daughter-in-law like this, in ancient times... You will be given up."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Yu Xi gets up first and goes out. He doesn''t want to fight with her.

 Chapter 753

    Shu Tong looked at the person left, and said to Zhou Ma, "look, I have already said that marriage is to be right, but also right. I heard that she was pregnant with a child and had to marry in."


    Shu Tong said, "otherwise, Lin Han can take a fancy to her?"


    Yu Xi went down.


    Looking at Gu Linhan changing clothes in the cloakroom, she went in and watched him tie from the back.


    His fingers easily through, a few moments, tie is good.


    It''s a shame to say that Yu Xi can''t even tie a tie.


    She looked at him from the back, put on the suit pants, this man looks like a sign in the window, so perfect, straight.


    Yu Xi picked him up from behind.


    Gu Linhan felt it and said, "what are you doing, finished eating?"


    Yu Xi said, "wait until you leave."


    She thought of yesterday he appeared in the hotel, frightening people, immediately feel more like not.


    Powerful and domineering.


    Yu Xi rubbed his chest and said, "well, I can''t even wear a tie. Everything depends on you. What can I do? Do you dislike me?"


    Gu Linhan said, "what can I do if I dislike you? I already dislike you as my wife."


    "You..."


    Gu Linhan bowed his head and gave her a kiss on the mouth. "I married my wife, but I''m not a nanny. If you don''t, you won''t."


    Yu Xi felt more moved and held him tightly.


    "I''m not willing to let you go."


    "I''m going to work and earn money to raise my baby."


    "Me, me."


    "You are my baby, too."


    "Hey, hey..."


    He said, "well, it''s really stressful to have two children."


    "Go away!"


    He said, "just wait for me to come back."


    Yu Xi nodded, "I went to bed. My back hurts."


    Gu Linhan patted her on the back.


    She complained, "it''s all your fault."


    Gu Linhan frowned, "who''s to blame? Who, after drinking, is so coquettish. "


    He pressed his ear and thought about her appearance at night. His waist felt tight.


    It''s a real beauty.


    Such Yu Xi, he does not want to be seen by anyone.


    Just want to own hard possession.


    Gu Linhan went out, and Yu Xi lay up alone in the room.


    Ouyang made several phone calls in the middle of the night yesterday, but she didn''t hear them.


    At this time, she also saw that she had been asking how busy she was on wechat.


    Yu Xi quickly called back.


    Ouyang then said, "are you ok?"


    "It''s ok... I was drunk yesterday. Sorry, I didn''t hear the phone."


    "Well, it''s ok... Did Chen Haoran rush there?"


    "Yes."


    "Fortunately, I can''t stop you. It seems that something is wrong with you. They immediately pushed me out. When I went out, I tried to contact brother Yang. I thought it would be better if I couldn''t catch up


    Yu Xi said, "so it is."


    No wonder how Chen Haoran went.


    Yu Xi said, "it doesn''t matter. He arrived. I came home in the evening."


    "That''s good. I didn''t know that guy had such a reputation. I asked others later, and they all said that Li Ling is a hypocrite. He has done this kind of thing."


    Yu Xi said, "yes, I''ve heard it, too."


    "We don''t know how he could be like this... I knew earlier that we couldn''t do this program, and we couldn''t go to drink with him."


    Yu Xi said, "fortunately, nothing happened."


    However, Ouyang thinks that if such a thing happens, the program may not be able to be done.


    Anyway, they also offended Li Ling.


    Yu Xi put down the phone, but listen to outside, Zhou Ma said, "young grandmother, someone is outside to say to come to you."


    Yu Xi went out.


    "Who is it?"


    Unexpectedly, brother Yang came in.


    "Miss Yu..."

 Chapter 754

    Brother Yang came with Chen Haoran.


    Yu Xi looks at Chen Haoran.


    Chen Haoran''s face is expressionless, and his mouth is still a little bruised, but it doesn''t affect his appearance much. It''s just that he must be able to see it. I''m afraid that the announcements of these days will affect him. Otherwise, if there''s something like him, he will be searched every minute.


    Brother Yang said carefully, "we are here to apologize. Is Gu Shao in?"


    Yu Xi said, "I''m not here."


    "Come on, we are really sincere in apologizing."


    And then.


    "You can come to me. Don''t disturb my family."


    Gu Linhan came in from the outside.


    With a big stride and a chill, he soon came to Yu Xi. He swept over Yu Xi and let people stand behind him.


    Yu Xi raised his head, "how did you come back?"


    "I know there''s someone at home."


    He said a simple sentence and looked at the person in front of him again.


    "What are you doing?"


    With that, Gu Linhan opened his chair and sat down.


    That expression can''t distinguish between hot and cold, can''t see the temperature, aloof and indifferent, people want to kneel every minute to lick


    Brother Yang said quickly, "Gu Shao, we are here to apologize. Yesterday, I said something wrong. I should die..."


    Yang said, raised his hand, in his mouth, first hit


    Although not heavy, but in the entertainment industry mixed so long gold broker, so low voice, it is rare.


    Yu Xi picks an eyebrow and stands looking at Gu Linhan.


    He looked away as if he had not noticed this side.


    Brother Yang continued, "Haoran is the same, isn''t it?"


    Brother Yang didn''t really get in touch with Gu Linhan. He felt that it would be enough to apologize in person.


    I think he''s been mixed up for so many years, and he''s already become a veteran in the circle. He hasn''t talked to people like that for many years.


    I haven''t finished


    Zhou''s mother came over again.


    "Gu Shao, someone is visiting."


    Gu Linhan said, "who?"


    "It''s called Li Ling."


    Yu Xi raised his head, "this man..."


    It''s just fun.


    Gu Linhan raised his hand and beat the back of the chair rhythmically.


    "Can''t stand it so early?"


    Yu Xi looks at him.


    He said, "call someone in."


    People come in, not to the door, has been almost a piss of crawling in.


    "Gu Shao, Gu Shao, I''m wrong. I really didn''t know it was your man. If I knew, lend me a hundred courage, I wouldn''t dare to touch it."


    Li Ling''s face was confused. It looked like he was about to cry. Brother Yang was stunned.


    Gu Linhan smiles, as if looking at a bug, looking at Li Ling.


    "Why, what message did the website receive?"


    "Yes, Mr. Gu, you''ve done so much. Of course, we''ve seen it. Now the listing plan of our website has been stopped. If you don''t give me a hand, the website will be scrapped. It doesn''t matter if I''m scrapped. My website still has thousands of employees. You see, I''m a first offender. Please let me go. I''ll serve you as a dog in the future."


    Yu Xi was stunned.


    Gu Linhan went to the company early this morning to do something?


    But it''s only one day


    Gu Linhan can give such a famous website to


    Yu Xi looks at Gu Linhan.


    It''s also the first time to see what the first family''s ability is. Yu Xi has a face of shame.


    Well, I didn''t get killed when I offended him so much.


    She''s lucky, too.

 Chapter 755

    At the back, brother Yang was surprised and unbelievable.


    At first, I still thought that I was the second generation of the rich. Although I was rich and powerful, I might not be able to get to the point.


    Unfortunately, he really has little contact with these people.


    If Gu Linhan wants to do something, it doesn''t take much effort.


    As long as you give an order, the people below will have hundreds of ways to help him achieve his wish.


    Gu Linhan changed his posture and looked up at him.


    "If I don''t give you courage, you can do this kind of thing. If I give you 100 courage, I don''t know if it''s my turn to kneel down for you now?"


    "Gu... Gu Shao, you''re killing me. How dare I? I really know I''m wrong. Please let me do whatever I want. As long as you give me a way to live, I''ll be a dog in front of you in the future."


    "Unfortunately, there is no shortage of dogs."


    "Gu Shao!"


    He rushed over and crawled over, trying to hold Gu Linhan''s thigh.


    Gu Linhan kicked it in disgust.


    "It''s not me that you should apologize."


    He said, slowly, Yu Xi pulled to his side, sat on his lap.


    Li Ling looked up at Yu Xi and climbed up to her again.


    "Miss Yu, aunt Yu, please forgive me. I was drunk yesterday. I didn''t see your beauty or your noble identity. I dare to touch you. It''s really bad for me."


    Yu Xi snorted and put Gu Linhan''s neck around him.


    He looked up and resented.


    At this time, because of the fear that Gu Linhan would bring down his company, no face or dignity was needed


    What I think in my heart is that you are now enjoying yourself in front of Gu Linhan. I can''t do anything about you.


    I don''t believe that Gu Linhan can still love you so much in his life.


    One day, he doesn''t want you. Look at me


    Gu Linhan did not speak, and Yu Xi did not speak.


    Only Li Ling was begging for mercy.


    At one time, the room was so embarrassing that people wanted to die.


    Brother Yang has been watching in the back for a long time,


    Because I found that what I saw was too different from what I thought, so I didn''t know what to do for a moment.


    He had wanted to carry a little bit of airs, in other people''s self-esteem are not the premise, become ridiculous and pathetic.


    Just thought Gu Linhan apologized


    At this time, Li Ling had to kneel down and beg for mercy. He was at sixes and sevens for a moment, and he didn''t know what to do now.


    Is it still useful to kneel down now?


    If he can, he really wants to get down on his knees


    Behind, Gu Linhan seems to be impatient.


    Look at Li Ling below.


    "Well, I don''t care about your website. I just let people operate it. I didn''t do anything else. You should know that it''s just a warning." He bowed his head and approached Li Ling.


    Li Ling raised her head and looked at Gu Linhan with cold sweat on her nose.


    "Yes... I see."


    Gu Linhan returns to his original position.


    He was busy getting up.


    "Gu Shao, I won''t disturb you... I''ll go back to atone at once..."


    Gu Linhan hummed a word.


    He breathed a sigh of relief and went out.


    All of a sudden, brother Yang and Chen Haoran were left in the house.


    Just realized that Gu Linhan is not the kind of ordinary rich second generation he thought. Gu Shao is definitely not the time to cry in vain.


    He has been in a daze and doesn''t know what to say.

 Chapter 756

    Brother Yang moved. After a while, he came up with his strength.


    The attitude is totally different from that just now.


    "Gu, Gu Shao." He rubbed his hands and said, "our original intention was to save Miss Yu Xi. But later, because I was worried, I lost my mind and said something wrong. I don''t know how to say it at that time. It must not be my own intention. Really, that''s what I think..."


    Brother Yang looks at Chen Haoran.


    From the beginning, he had been watching behind, not saying a word.


    He gave Chen Haoran a look in the eye, want to let him say something.


    Anyway, he has helped Yu Xi a lot before. Yu Xi may remember his kindness and ask for help.


    This Gu Linhan is really fierce. He doesn''t give Li Ling face, and he''s not afraid to take turns in geomantic omen. At that time, Li Ling will find a chance to revenge.


    Maybe it''s young


    Maybe it''s because Feng Shui won''t take turns to ask him to apologize.


    Gu Linhan turned his eyes, hugged Yu Xi and looked at Chen Haoran.


    "This audition is an invitation from your company to Yu Xi?"


    "Yes... Yes."


    Yang Ge was not happy at first.


    The company''s invitation to other artists, but not to their own artists.


    Now I suddenly feel


    This flattery is right.


    Gu Linhan holds Yu Xi''s waist.


    She was still sitting on his lap, holding it honestly.


    Gu Linhan raised his eyes.


    "You go, I don''t think it happened, but."


    He narrowed his eyes. "It''s not going to happen again."


    The chill came out of those calm, dark eyes.


    Brother Yang suddenly felt great pressure.


    Thinking of what he said when it didn''t happen, he relaxed a lot.


    He said hurriedly, "yes, I know. Haoran, let''s go. Fortunately, there are a lot of Gu Shao adults."


    Chen Haoran looks at Yu Xi sitting on Gu Linhan.


    She looked at this side, a faint smile.


    That smile, beautiful, but can no longer belong to him.


    At this time, Chen Haoran understood why she was so determined to him because of her boyfriend.


    In the face of ordinary people, he is sure that his star aura can make all people fall in love.


    However, in front of Gu Linhan, these obviously do not have any advantage.


    I didn''t think the boss was so afraid yesterday. Today, Li Ling knelt down to beg for mercy.


    Can think of, such a terrible man of control, how powerful.


    That aura, not just a star, can be comparable.


    Chen Haoran took a deep breath and walked out.


    It''s heavy.


    Outside, brother Yang sees Li Ling calling outside.


    Li Ling turned his head and saw two people. For a moment, he remembered that he had no self-respect. He was also very helpless and laughed awkwardly.


    Touching his forehead, he said, "why, did you come out?"


    Brother Yang said, "it''s normal for us to apologize and beg for mercy. Why, Mr. Li..."


    Li Ling recognized the meaning of ridicule, awkwardly smoked the corner of his mouth for a moment, and then said, "OK, change you, you dare not, Gu Linhan, who is that? In B city, in Z country, black and white, they are all people who call the wind and the rain. I kneel him, that''s not humiliating, ordinary people, want to kneel, can''t find a place, hum."


    Brother Yang said, "is he really that terrible?"


    "Think about it." Li Ling showed him his mobile phone, "you see, this morning, a few hours, I was directly evaporated how much property, you know?"

 Chapter 757

    Li Ling doesn''t want to talk about it.


    All of a sudden, hundreds of millions of assets disappeared. Although he was angry, he did not dare to complain.


    A video website with an estimated value of 10 billion will come back with everything after it goes public.


    This time, if he can''t get himself listed, or toss them after listing, this website really can''t get it.


    Brother Yang said suspiciously, "he, he is a Gu group, so powerful?"


    "Do you think that Gu family is a rich family, with hundreds of companies under its name. Besides, not to mention other people''s contacts, how many families on the Internet, how many rich families do business with us, do you think it''s just a casual game?"


    i see.


    Yang brother finally understood, also can''t help in the heart of fear.


    ¡­¡­


    Yu Xi watched people go, still sitting on Gu Linhan''s body, and said with a smile, "Wow, they are leaving now."


    Gu Linhan said, "why, you haven''t played enough?"


    "Of course not. I think it''s very interesting. Look at that guy. Hum, he scared me so much yesterday. Now my husband is avenging me. He deserves it."


    "Call me next time you need something."


    He pinched her waist.


    Yu Xi gave a whoop and dodged his hand.


    "I was in a daze yesterday. I didn''t know where the phone was. It was my agent who called brother Yang."


    "Hum, that Chen Haoran is not funny."


    "All right, all right..."


    Yu Xi sticks to him, "the husband is the best."


    She raised to nod, "but, how do you do, let Li Ling frighten to become like this all of a sudden."


    Gu Linhan light way, "it''s nothing, looking at his company to be listed, to his company made some seasoning, joint law firm, listed in Hong Kong, need a lot of procedures, if he this listing failure, he will dismount."


    Although Yu Xi didn''t quite understand, he also knew that he could easily let a law firm influence the listing plan of a large company, which was beyond the ordinary people''s ability.


    "Hee hee, my husband is really good."


    "That''s right. I''m good at everything."


    He said to her.


    At this time


    outside.


    Shu Tong came back from his old house.


    When you see Yu Xi sitting on Gu Linhan''s body, they are in the living room. They are tired of it.


    In a daze, she came in with her coat off.


    Yu Xi sees people coming in and comes down from Gu Linhan.


    "Aunt, you are back... Oh, Gu Linhan, I went first."


    Gu Linhan stands up.


    "Aunt."


    Shu Tong is discontented and murmurs a sentence in the heart.


    There are people out there who can watch. What kind of system is it.


    At this time, the red envelope cried inside.


    Yu Xi just found an excuse to be busy in the past.


    "Red bag is crying. I''ll see if I''m hungry."


    Gu Linhan took a look and quickly followed him.


    "Don''t move. I''ll do it."


    "It''s OK. I guess I''m hungry. What I just got up to eat."


    Now in addition to drinking milk powder, red packets also add a little complementary food. They are fat and love to eat. They don''t want to drink milk powder and want to eat.


    Gu Linhan saw that Yu Xi had passed. He quickly followed him and said, "I''ll get her something to eat. Just hold it and play for a while."


    "Hate, why don''t you trust me!"


    "Yes, the food you make is so bad. Forget it."


    "Why, it''s so easy to make non-staple food. Just give it a rush."


    "Red envelope has just begun to eat. Don''t affect her taste buds."

 Chapter 758

    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    In a word, it''s disgusting that his daughter will suffer if she makes something bad.


    Gu Linhan is very skilled.


    After a while, she made a bowl of things and came to let red envelope sit on her own small seat to feed her.


    Red envelope is a snack. I can''t eat enough from my father. I want to catch it myself.


    Yu Xi is wiping her mouth.


    Two people are here watching the baby.


    Shu Tong is looking at behind, Gu Linhan is looking at the child so, feel more uncomfortable for a moment.


    Seeing that Yu Xi had finished playing and the child went out, he walked over and said, "Yu Xi, how can you let Lin Han take care of the child there? He is a big man, how can he take care of the child?"


    Yu Xi said, "ah..." she looked inside, "isn''t that good to take care of?"


    Shu Tong thinks that Yu Xi is too ignorant.


    "How can a man take care of his children? If a man takes care of his children, what''s the point of marrying a wife? A man does great things. How can he take care of his children?"


    Yu Xi speechless way, "aunt, that is Gu Linhan himself likes to take care of, he thinks I take care of is not good, afraid I mistreat his daughter¡°


    "Ha, you can say that you are irresponsible when you are a wife and a mother. If you don''t do well, you have to learn. How can you give it to your man? Really, it''s a reversal of black and white."


    Yu Xi said, "aunt, the child is also his, he take care of it, there is nothing wrong with it?"


    Now what age, the child is to raise two people together, who stipulates, the child is a mother''s responsibility, when the father to pay a sperm, nothing to care about.


    "If he is supporting his family outside, you should take good care of the family at home. Otherwise, you are dereliction of duty. Why did he marry you back?"


    "He didn''t marry me to be a babysitter."


    "You... How can you think that."


    "I don''t think so. What should I think?"


    "You should think that when you are someone else''s wife, you should help them to look after their family. Hum, before you let go, women were not able to go out and take care of their children at home. Now that the living conditions are good and you have a nanny for you, you can''t just do nothing and start to be lazy. You don''t have to serve your parents in law and work in front of them, You can''t take this for granted. You should think that it''s the benefit of taking care of your family. You should be grateful. How can you do nothing by yourself and really become a little grandmother? You''re not moral, are you


    Oh


    Yu Xi said, "aunt, I am married to Gu Linhan. Gu Linhan doesn''t think I have any problems, so I don''t think I have any problems."


    "You... OK, you wait. I''m going to talk to Linhan."


    Yu Xi said, "go and talk about it."


    Shu Tong looks at her this attitude, gas of don''t work, directly turned round to go outside.


    Gu Linhan is still there to feed the children,


    The red envelope is almost finished. He is going to take the child to wash his face.


    Otherwise, the mouth is full of food, wipe is useless.


    Looking at Gu Linhan skillfully taking the child to wash, Shu Tong feels more distressed.


    "Oh, Lin Han, how can you do these things?"


    Gu Linhan still hugs the baby.


    Shu Tong said, "give me the child quickly. Don''t hold it. There are so many people in the family. How can you hold the child and take care of the child?"


    Gu Linhan looks at Shu Tong to stretch out his hand to come over, not too happy.


    "Auntie, you haven''t had a baby in years. I''ll do it."


    Their own children, put in the hands of others, are not at ease.

 Chapter 759

    Shu Tong way, "why, no matter how I am, I am also a woman, more than you will."


    "It''s nothing to do with women not being women."


    Gu Linhan said with a smile, "I''m used to it. I can do anything. It doesn''t matter."


    "You..."


    She looked at Gu Linhan angrily.


    "Why do you do this, your daughter-in-law will not?"


    Gu Linhan chuckled, "she ah, she can''t, let her do, red envelope may eat something messy, forget it."


    "You..." Shu Tong said, "she will not let her learn, otherwise, this life will not, you look at you, you are a big man, with what children, let people see, don''t laugh at you."


    Gu Linhan just looked at her lightly and didn''t think so.


    "It''s not a good joke."


    "You don''t see, whose big man takes care of the children."


    "Aunt." He said, "that''s because other people''s men can''t be good fathers and are irresponsible. If they want to laugh, they can laugh. If I don''t laugh, they can only have babies and can''t raise them."


    "You... You child, you." Shu Tong way, "that you marry a wife to do."


    "To live together."


    "To marry a wife is not to let her take care of you, give birth to your children, take care of your children, keep the fragrance for your family, get out of the hall, get into the kitchen, fight for the face of her husband''s family outside, be virtuous and virtuous, and be a good wife."


    Gu Linhan frowned and said, "aunt, according to what you say, do women still dare to get married? There are too many things to do."


    "Ha, how much did she do when you worked hard to raise her outside."


    "Aunt, you are also a woman. Don''t you feel tired when you do so much?"


    "To be a woman, it should be like this. Everyone is like this. Is there anything tiring or not?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Gu Linhan looked at it with a silent sigh.


    He said to her, "OK, you''d better have a rest first. I''ve been busy all day. I''ll take the red envelope to bed and come right away."


    "You..."


    Gu Linhan simply stopped talking and went out.


    In his room, Yu Xi felt puzzled


    Gu Linhan came in, and then she looked up, "husband..."


    Gu Linhan came over, "I know. My aunt just went in and said¡°


    Yu Xi complained, "you see, don''t let me feed..."


    "My aunt is old and doesn''t understand these things. Besides, although she is abroad, she only lives in those Chinatowns, where people are more traditional."


    "Well..." Yu Xi was very angry. For no reason was scolded a meal, who will not be in a good mood.


    She said, "what about that?"


    Gu Linhan said, "it doesn''t matter. If you don''t hear me, I want to talk about her. But, you know, some people don''t use what you say. These ideas are deeply rooted. When you say it, she still thinks that she is reasonable. She also thinks that I am brainwashed and wrong."


    "So it is."


    Yu Xi leaned against him, "when will aunt leave?"


    "Well, I''ll ask my mother tomorrow."


    "Well."


    It''s really inconvenient for her to be here.


    Shu Ya has never been in charge of these things. Instead, she talks about them all the time. It''s really


    Yu Xi doesn''t care about these any more. After listening to Gu Linhan, there are activities outside, so she leaves here for the time being.


    When I arrived at Gu Jin''s home and was with him, Yu Xi also said these things.

 Chapter 760

    Gu Jinjin said, "it''s true that I''m still in your house. I think I went to look for trouble on purpose."


    Yu Xi said, "elders live in my home, but I should not say anything, ah."


    "Yes, it''s true according to the truth, but most people with emotional intelligence don''t do it. Look, your mother-in-law knows that when you get married, it''s easy not to disturb your two lives. She''s not polite at all. She never thought about her position."


    Yu Xi held his head and felt speechless.


    At this time, thunder came to Gujin''s house to play with them.


    Thunder leaned to look at the two men.


    Gu Jinjin''s mother is still so good. She asked people to bring things and let them have a good chat, so she would not disturb them.


    At this time, he Ziming also came.


    He is with zhirou together, looking at zhirou, Gujin road¡° Zhirou, you are too hard. What time is it? You have to celebrate the new year and follow him. "


    Zhirou embarrassed to bow his head, "nothing, I have nothing better than the new year."


    Gu Jin said, "don''t you go home for Chinese new year?"


    "I don''t want to go back..."


    Zhirou sits down.


    He Ziming said, "you''re really very generous. You have to take care of my secretary''s affairs."


    Gu Jinjin said, "hum, what''s the matter? I''m accusing you, the boss, of how much overtime you pay people. I have to follow you so late."


    He Ziming looked at zhirou, "OK, double overtime."


    Zhirou was stunned, "no more..."


    Gu Jinjin said, "if it''s OK, just take it. What are you afraid of?"


    Several people have been making trouble at Gujin''s house for a long time.


    Gu Jinjin''s mother came up to see them.


    "How are you eating? I''ll get you what you want to eat."


    Gu Jinjin said, "Mom, there''s nothing to eat. I''m so fat. You feed me."


    "Fat what."


    "Then don''t say I don''t have a boyfriend every day. I''m so fat. Who can look at me?"


    "Oh, you don''t have a boyfriend because you are too fierce... You see, Yu Xidu is married. You are so old that you haven''t talked about love..."


    Gu said, "Mom! Who''s that


    He Ziming laughs in the sofa.


    "Auntie, you''re right. Let her be less cruel to me in the future. You see, this scar on my body was scratched by her when I was a child. I said she didn''t believe it."


    Gu''s mother said, "Oh, you are, too. You''re in love with yourself. A boy introduces two to her. Looking at her, I''m worried. I go after some stars every day, and I don''t want to find a boyfriend."


    "There are too many boyfriends for me to choose."


    She said, "look, Xu Shiyi, Chen Haoran, Gu Ming..."


    "Roll roll roll roll roll roll roll roll roll roll roll roll roll roll roll roll roll roll roll roll roll roll roll roll roll roll roll roll roll roll roll roll roll roll roll roll roll roll roll roll roll roll roll roll roll roll roll roll roll roll roll roll roll roll roll roll roll roll roll roll roll roll roll roll roll roll roll roll roll roll


    "Well, well, I''d love to."


    Gu mother said a few words, Gu Jin quickly pushed her down, "let''s go, let''s go, mom, our friends chat, it''s all children talking, you come to mix in what."


    "You... Hey, don''t push me. Look at you."


    Gu Jinjin sent his mother away, and sighed.


    "It''s too long winded."


    Zhirou looks at it enviously.


    She sat there and murmured, "I envy you."


    Yu Xi said with a smile, "envy what."


    "Her mother is so good, not like my mother..."


    Zhirou lowers her head.


    It''s almost new year''s day, and she thinks about it even more.


    Other people''s families celebrate the new year with laughter.

 Chapter 761

    And she


    I''m going to spend the new year by myself.


    I think of my family in every festival.


    Her relatives, clearly in this city, but, as if thousands of miles apart.


    Because when zhirou was a child, she was always excluded from school. She didn''t have any clothes to wear, and she was too ragged. In this era, she rarely had such a state, so she didn''t have any friends.


    Here, suddenly sigh.


    Gu Jinjin, they are really good.


    Have friends, have family.


    Yu Xi is smiling, embracing her way, "yes, I also envy all the time."


    Chih judo, "you envy me too? You have Gu Shao¡°


    Yu Xi said, "I used to envy Gu Jin''s family most, Gu Linhan? Well, he didn''t bully me less. "


    "Is it?" Zhirou said with a smile, "I didn''t expect that Gu Shaohui would bully you."


    "No less bullying, you didn''t see it, you would fight with me, the kind of hands-on."


    The thunder said, "it''s possible. Do you want to fight with you? Whoever fights with you two girls is beaten, there is no fighting. "


    "Go away, we are so gentle."


    Gu Jinjin punched him first.


    "Ah, that''s gentleness?"


    "Hum!"


    Yu Xi said, "really, if my mother is half as good as her mother, I won''t envy her so much."


    Zhirou said, "is that right? When I look at you, I always think that your family should also be very good. "


    "No way."


    "You are so powerful, who can bully you."


    "It''s because I''ve been bullied all the time that I''m so powerful."


    Yu Xi said with a smile.


    Zhi soft Leng Leng.


    Over there, he Ziming said, "ah, zhirou, don''t be fooled by her. You don''t have to be so violent to be bullied."


    "Ha ha... I didn''t, and I don''t think Yu Xi was violent."


    After playing in Gujin''s house for a while, Yu Xi wants to go home, while thunder goes out for a drink


    He asked he Ziming, "won''t you go?"


    He Ziming said, "do you think I don''t want to go? If I go, my mother will kill me."


    "Then why are you going?"


    "Go to the mall¡°


    "Ah?"


    "I told my mother to buy her some maintenance products and let me go out at night. Otherwise... Ha ha..."


    The thunder almost stopped.


    "Ha ha, you are so pathetic..."


    He Ziming looks at zhirou.


    "Remember when you went back, you said I went to the mall."


    Zhirou said, "I, I know."


    He took zhirou and drove to the mall


    The shopping malls are too busy for Chinese New Year.


    He Ziming went in and muttered, "so many people... Where to buy health care products."


    "Do you have to buy it?"


    "I can''t help it. I lied."


    "I think my wife must know that. She turned a blind eye on purpose."


    "Oh, you know that."


    "Of course, the onlookers see clearly. Madam still loves you very much."


    He Ziming has a flat mouth.


    Two people strolled inside. The waiter at the door saw them and said, "don''t you come in and have a look at the clothes? It''s new year. Buy some new clothes for your girlfriend."


    Zhirou is stunned.


    How can


    She quickly turned back and said, "you misunderstood, no..."


    He Ziming looks at zhirou''s clothes.


    "I don''t think you''ve worn this dress three times."


    "Ah?" Zhirou said, "I washed it clean..."


    "I don''t think you''re dirty, you know? I mean, it''s too old."


    Zhi judo, "what? I''ve only worn it so many times... I bought it last month."

 Chapter 762

    "All right, all right. I bought it last month."


    "It''s not like everyone is like you, wearing it once will become old."


    He Ziming couldn''t help but pull people inside.


    "Buy a new one."


    "Ah?"


    The clerk saw two people come in, originally zhirou clothes, is very broken, a look is cheap, those Taobao shop things.


    However, he Ziming''s body is Burberry. It''s so obvious that he can recognize it at a glance.


    So all of a sudden, they all quickly gathered around.


    "This dress suits your girlfriend very well, sir."


    "This one, too, sir. Have a look."


    He Ziming was surrounded by some eyes dizzy, looked at direct way, "OK, bought it."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    "You are very kind to your girlfriend, sir."


    Zhirou Leng when, has carried a bag, out of the mall.


    When she returned to her residence, she was still in a daze.


    I feel like I''m going to have a fever.


    "He Shao... I can''t wear these, too many."


    "It''s only so much. If you don''t have to wear it first, you have to wear new clothes for the new year."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    New clothes


    She never had a new dress for the Chinese New Year.


    They are all changed and put on as new ones.


    Her mother said every day, "children, grow so fast, what new clothes to buy, bought this year, after two months can not wear."


    He Ziming looked at her, "OK, you go in."


    Immediately, Secretary Chen will come to change shifts.


    Chen MISHU will drive he Ziming back, and their task today is finished.


    He looked at he Ziming and wanted to say something, but he saw Secretary Chen coming.


    She came and saw the big and small bags in zhirou''s hand.


    Zhirou was seen, unexpectedly a burst of guilty.


    "Secretary Chen, here you are."


    He Ziming also said, "you come, let''s go, let''s go back."


    Secretary Chen said with a smile, "OK."


    After working here for so many years, she naturally knows what to say and what not to say.


    So, she didn''t say anything to he Ziming. She just took a deep look at the bag in zhirou''s hand and left here with he Ziming.


    Zhirou looked down at those things.


    Naturally, I feel warm in my heart.


    She and he Ziming met by chance.


    Now, he gives her warmth, but so much


    Secretary Chen sent he Ziming back.


    Mrs. he trusted Secretary Chen very much. Looking at he Ziming, she asked, "how is he, is he OK?"


    "No, don''t worry, madam. He Shao hasn''t been looking for that woman for a long time."


    "That''s good. This child is really worried about me. If I don''t mess with these things, I will be relieved."


    "But..."


    Secretary Chen hesitated and didn''t know whether to say it or not.


    "But what? What''s the matter? "


    She looked at Mrs. he, "maybe I was wrong, but recently something else happened around him..."


    "Secretary Chen, you are my person. If you have anything, you can tell me directly. Don''t beat around the bush."


    "Nothing... It''s about Mu zhirou that he Shao brought..."


    ¡­¡­


    The next day, Yu Xi received a notice and continued to attend the program.


    She went to a villa for a meeting and was told that in the future, their shooting would begin in this villa.


    It''s a big villa with six rooms. They will live in two rooms and shoot with twelve ordinary people,

 Chapter 763

    Today, on the first day of the meeting, we didn''t know each other. Ouyang drove Yu Xi in. She stopped the car and said to Xi, "I thought this opportunity was gone. I didn''t expect... Li Ling didn''t make any trouble."


    Yes, I''m scared by Gu Linhan, and I''m looking for trouble.


    Yu Xi said, "are all the people here from various brokerage companies¡°


    "Yes, what kind of plain people do you think? The plain people who can appear in these programs are not really plain people, but they are not popular yet, they have not appeared in the market, and this kind of people. "


    Ouyang took out the information, "you see, this time you need to pay attention to a few people, one is the granddaughter of the electronic organ big Wang family."


    "The rich lady¡°


    "Yes, their electronic organ is the best-selling one in the world now. They make a fortune in this business, but of course they do other things now. This woman''s name is sun yuan, and she will be vied for by many people at that time. Because of her family background, everyone will give her face, and some men will want to know her very much. After all, they are not famous. They can really hook up with sun yuan and marry her, You don''t have to work hard for the rest of your life. "


    Yu Xi nodded, "I know. I''ll stay away from her."


    "Yes, you can make friends if you can, but if you''re afraid of making trouble, just stay away."


    "All right."


    "It''s a show for people to fall in love. In fact, not every girl has to fall in love. My suggestion is that you don''t fall in love, so that you won''t be dug out after you become a star in the future. It''s not good if something goes wrong at that time. It''s just a choice. It doesn''t matter if you''re not with anyone at that time, Let''s just come and meet some friends. "


    Yu Xi didn''t plan to come here to fall in love


    Otherwise, no one else, Gu Linhan will swallow and peel her in the next life.


    "This time it''s a recording. First record three issues, and then start recording the following issues. During your one week here, you shoot the whole process, and then edit three issues later. Pay attention, the camera may be there at any time, so don''t be photographed anything bad."


    "I see."


    Ouyang said, "I''ve also investigated the boys over there. Although they are all plain people, one of them is expected to be robbed because of his good family background. It seems that his family runs a restaurant, called ouqun. Please pay attention."


    "Well, stay away, too."


    "The one over there who has participated in idol trials before is Zhou Xinghang."


    "This..."


    "This one will also be looted. It''s a bit popular."


    "What else is safe?"


    "There''s a lot of other safety, so you can be flexible."


    Yu Xi accepted the information and felt that Ouyang''s work was also very efficient, but he didn''t get much attention in the company


    In a word, they are all new people. Let''s try one step at a time.


    Yu Xi went in, someone raised his head, facing this side, don''t know what to say.


    Yu Xi felt strange and asked in a low voice, "why is anyone looking at me?"


    Ouyang''s face had been used to it for a long time.


    "Oh, forget to say, you may also be robbed."


    "Ah?"


    "Because you''re the only one of them who''s ever been in a TV show, and it''s very likely that the show will be on soon."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    No


    Ouyang said, "come on, do a good job."


    Yu Xi feels guilty. How does she feel that she has been cheated to participate in such a show that she is very torn?


    Is it time to regret now?

 Chapter 764

    Yu Xi also saw the sun yuan that Ouyang said.


    It''s too obvious, because the publicity temperament looks different, and all the clothes on the body are big brands.


    Sun yuan is staring over there.


    "This is Yu Xi?"


    "Yes, I listened to their TV series with Chen haoranling."


    "Oh, it doesn''t look so good."


    "It''s like b-shadow."


    "Ouch, Coban."


    Several people swept her past, behind, there is a short hair girl, suddenly rushed over.


    "Yu Xi, right? My name is anling."


    She looks like a tomboy, thin and tall, a bit like a handsome T, and her dress is neutral, but it looks very warm.


    Yu Xi said, "Oh, hello."


    "I heard that your play is going to be on air. You''ve made a TV play. It''s a senior. Let''s have a good exchange. I especially like filming, but I didn''t get into B movie."


    "Oh."


    Later, some people began to say hello.


    "Hi, Yu Xi. I''m so good."


    "Yu Xi, I''m Guan Hu."


    Men and women, all came to say hello.


    Inside, everyone was getting to know each other and chatting. They thought they didn''t know each other. The scene seemed hot, but they didn''t know each other.


    Harmonious doesn''t look like a forced show.


    However, Yu Xi sat down, but still came up and felt that someone''s eyes were not kind.


    The first is sun yuan.


    She sat down directly with a crowd of people chasing her.


    "Wow, sun yuan, you said you don''t want to be a big lady at home. Why do you come here? Is the announcement fee enough for your bag?"


    Her bag is Hermes.


    It''s more than ten.


    Sun yuan looked at it and said, "I''m just here to play. It''s boring to stay at home. I''ve come out to find something to do."


    "Wow, envy."


    "Oh, the equipment of many girls sitting here is not as expensive as your shoes."


    "You are walking in RMB."


    "That''s it. You''re here. What are we going to do?"


    "It''s all plain people. We''re plain people. You''re a lady."


    Later, although anling also wanted to please her, he still said, "really, just hold her. Why do you make the rest of us so worthless?"


    So


    Behind, the people who came in said with a smile, "Hello everyone, I''m Ou Qun."


    The next girl a discussion.


    "That''s the one who opens a Chinese restaurant abroad."


    "Yes, there are many Chinese restaurants in Chinatown outside."


    "Wow, people are quite handsome."


    "Rich second generation..."


    "Ouch, we''re out of our share. The second generation of rich people pay attention to the right family. It must be like sun yuan."


    Later, the people who came in immediately caused a scream.


    "Wow, so handsome. Who is that?"


    "Zhou can do it."


    "Oh, so handsome."


    Among the men who came in, he was really good


    Moreover, looking at the age is very young feeling.


    A hip-hop style dress, all show fashion.


    At the beginning of the meeting, many people did not look away from him.


    The director and the deputy director come in and look at these people.


    "Very good, the program will start to broadcast after the festival. Let''s have a short meeting first. In order to wish the program a big fire in advance, let''s have dinner together in the evening!"


    "Oh, there must be a big fire!"


    "Red hot!"


    After the meeting, Yu Xi went out and went home with Ouyang


    "This time you seem to live with anling." Ouyang said.

 Chapter 765

    Yu Xi said, "that''s OK. I feel that she''s ok except for jumping a little."


    In an afternoon meeting, she knew almost everyone


    I feel a little active.


    Two people go back together, listen to he Ziming call.


    "Hey, you say, after the new year, it''s Valentine''s day."


    "Yes."


    "What do you think is good for girls?"


    "You are a saint of love, and even ask me?"


    "Of course, this... When did I chase people?"


    Yu Xi''s eyes brightened.


    "Who are you after? Who are you after? It won''t be chasing... Hey, hey, it won''t be chasing zhirou. "


    "Hiss, are you a friend? If you don''t pay attention, you''ll give me some gossip. Please tell me quickly."


    "Oh, I''ll do that, otherwise, you can ask Gu Jinjin."


    "Forget it, she has never been in love with that guy. I''m not looking at you. I''m married. You should be more creative."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Yu Xi said, "go away!"


    "Hey, you..."


    Yu Xi thought, "I''ll think about it. I''ll tell you later on wechat."


    "Well..."


    She hung up and thought to herself, who could it be? Who is it?


    ¡­¡­


    He Ziming put down the phone and bent his lips.


    Now outside


    Secretary Chen said to zhirou, "it''s Chinese new year now. You can go home. You don''t have to come here these days."


    Zhirou said, "no... I don''t need a holiday."


    Secretary Chen just glanced at her.


    "Said to let you go home on home, here is not without you can not."


    Zhirou stopped.


    Looking at her, she looked back and said nothing


    She just felt that she didn''t want to celebrate the new year or go home


    At this time


    Outside, wearing a gray lady came in, wearing a comb of meticulous hair, looking at the inside of zhirou.


    Secretary Chen looks up.


    "Madam..."


    She looks at zhirou.


    "Come with me for a moment."


    Zhirou stopped.


    Secretary Chen turned around and looked at it faintly, just making a sign


    Looking at people out, Secretary Chen just hummed in the back.


    I want to stay here after Chinese New Year. Don''t think no one knows what you want.


    ¡­¡­


    Zhirou goes outside.


    "What can I do for you, Mrs. he?"


    She looked back.


    The raised palm slapped on zhirou''s face


    Zhirou is stunned.


    "Madam... I..." she covered her face and thought of what she had done wrong for the first time.


    "Ma''am, you can tell me what I did wrong, but what do you mean by that?"


    Mrs. he sneered, "don''t you know what you did¡°


    Zhirou''s eyes widened.


    "What did I do?"


    "What did you do? You seduced my son and asked me what I did? If you don''t look in the mirror and see what your identity is, now you are really... One by one. If you don''t see who you are, you think you can hook up with he Ziming. You think you are min Zhixue, right? Tomorrow, I''ll see you leave the he family, otherwise, your family won''t want to live in B city any more. "


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Zhirou feels powerless and weak.


    When did she


    She just felt that he Ziming was very good, very nice and good to her.


    He is a good man, but they are also people of two worlds.


    She never felt that she might have something to do with he Ziming.

 Chapter 766

    "Mrs. he, have you misunderstood something?"


    She tried to explain that it was impossible.


    "I didn''t. I just treated he Shao as a benefactor."


    "That''s enough. I don''t want to listen to you. I don''t want to hear a word from you. Just get out of here."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Zhirou also wants to talk, two security guards of he''s family have come outside.


    "Get her out of here for me."


    Several people look at mu zhirou.


    Because he knew her and knew she was in front of he Shao, he Shao was good to her. They talked and laughed every day, but they didn''t dare to do it for a while.


    Hesitating, they told Hoffman, "young master, ask..."


    "It''s said that people have been taken away by people who have been fooling around outside."


    Mu zhirou looks at Mrs. he in horror.


    In front of her, Mrs. he said so directly.


    "You, how can you insult me like this."


    "What''s the matter with you? Well, you''re such a lowly person


    "I''m not!"


    Zhirou bit her lips and turned her head, "I will go myself. I don''t need you to drive me away."


    Mrs. he sneered and watched mu zhirou leave, humming coldly behind.


    What a little bitch.


    She thought about it and said, "have you asked me clearly about Mu zhirou''s family?"


    Later, Secretary Chen came over.


    "Ma''am, I have made it clear, but a group of untouchables have nothing."


    "Well, you can help me to make sure that they can let mu zhirou leave B city and never come back."


    "Yes..."


    Secretary Chen pushed his eyes and gave a cold smile.


    ¡­¡­


    Mu family


    They saw off the people who came in and said, "you go well, go well, don''t worry. When my daughter comes back, I must have watched her and won''t let her leave home again."


    Several people sent away the aloof man with a cold face.


    Mu Mu closed the door and felt like a dream.


    "Dad, you say, really, really... They gave us so much money, a million, a million..."


    "Come on, don''t jump. I don''t think they are easy to be offended. I don''t know who Xiaocao is offending outside."


    "You don''t care about her. Anyway, they gave her a million dollars to send her away... Oh, it''s like a dream... The child''s father, when Xiao Cao comes back, he quickly looks after people, takes their money and promises good things, but he can''t fail to do it."


    Of course, she was also a moral person.


    It''s just fear. Xiaocao goes out. They take back the million.


    The grass has no place to go.


    It''s almost new year''s day. It''s impossible to go anywhere.


    Out of the subway, looking at the lights.


    She turned on her mobile phone and saw that on wechat, he Ziming asked strangely, "zhirou, why aren''t you here? Did you go home for the new year? Why do you go home? It''s different to spend the new year here? "


    Zhirou raised her head, only to feel that her dry eyes seemed to split, and the pain was unbearable.


    However, she couldn''t cry any more. She could only giggle, as if it were a kind of accusation, accusing herself of such a life. Like grass, she was insignificant everywhere.


    These days, what he Ziming sees is like a dream. Although she is just a little secretary, she feels that she has never had such a full feeling that she has something to do every day, dreams to do and hopes for the future


    Now, everything is gone

 Chapter 767

    Mu zhirou returns home.


    "Xiaocao, you''re back. Come on in, new year''s Eve. What are you doing outside? You have to go home wherever you go. That''s true."


    Listen to the name of grass, mu zhirou pause.


    Recently, she has just adapted to this name. Now, suddenly, she is called Xiaocao again, but she has a strange feeling in her heart.


    She really likes the name.


    Because he Ziming got it for her.


    She blinked her eyes, didn''t speak, and went inside.


    Because I''m not in a good mood and I don''t care. Why did my family suddenly treat her so well and talk so politely


    Looking at her into the inside, mummy dad is still outside, said, "this child is not suffering, looking at the mood is not very good, or, you take her to buy a new dress or something, happy."


    "What new clothes." Hearing this, she first strained her face, sat there and said, "come on, just as you have some money, you''ll burst into tears. The vastness is still small. When you marry a daughter-in-law, do you have money to give gifts to others? Do you have money to buy him a house? Do you have enough money for him to go to college? This money is saved first. There are many places to use later. She is so big. What new clothes she wears in the new year is what children do. Besides, she is so big that she makes money. Why should we give her money? "


    My father was ashamed when he was told.


    I have to leave it alone.


    Behind, in Xi know zhirou home, he Ziming let her to ask, is how to return a responsibility.


    Yu Xi then said, "zhirou, are you going home for the new year? How is your family? "


    Zhirou stayed in the room for a day, in a daze for a day.


    "I went home." She returned.


    "Come out if you have nothing to do. I''m outside. It''s not far from your home."


    Yuxi Road.


    "No, it''s almost new year. You''re all busy."


    "It doesn''t matter. I''ll wait for you in the cafe over there. I''ll send you the location right away."


    The grass is even more stunned.


    Looking at Yu Xi actually made a positioning.


    A look, distance here is not far, zhirou thought for a while, sorry to let Yu Xi so wait, then get up, open the door, ready to go out, Mu mother suddenly came over.


    "What are you doing?"


    Zhirou said, "a friend is coming. I''m going out to meet a friend."


    Mu Mu''s face suddenly became alert.


    Come over quickly, say to her, "see what friend, you give me to come back, almost new year, still go out, you go out don''t know to come back, I forbid you to go out."


    Zhirou is strange.


    "I didn''t bring anything. I just went out to meet a friend. What''s wrong?"


    "If I say no, I can''t."


    Mu Mu was so worried about the million that she was in a hurry.


    "Anyway, you come back to me!"


    All of a sudden, I feel more wrong.


    "Mom, you..."


    No matter how silly mu zhirou is, she can see what''s wrong with her mother.


    After all, it''s my mother. After so many years, she can see any idea at a glance


    "Mom, you don''t want me to go out on purpose. What''s the matter? Is someone threatening me at home?"


    I think Mrs. he slapped herself today and said such a threatening thing.


    She suddenly thought, perhaps, Mrs. he really came home and threatened the family


    She never thought that their family would give Mu family a million,


    All of a sudden, something was wrong. Mu Mu''s eyes moved, and immediately spilled, "you''re so happy to say, what kind of people have you provoked outside? Tell me about you."

 Chapter 768

    "After all, who are they here? What did they tell you?"


    Zhirou grabs Mu Mu''s mother and asks.


    Mu Mu''s eyes flashed. She was afraid that she would ask for money if she knew a million things.


    "I didn''t say anything, just let us watch you. What''s the matter with you, you say."


    Zhirou bit her lips and looked out.


    "Nothing... It''s just something you won''t understand. OK, I''ll go back. I won''t go out."


    "Well, that''s right."


    Mu Mu was relieved to see that she was obedient and didn''t ask a million questions.


    ¡­¡­


    Outside, Yu Xi receives a text message from zhirou, saying that she can''t get out and that her home is too busy.


    It''s strange, but it''s hard to say.


    Originally, he Ziming came to ask her, but she did. Now it seems that there is something strange in it, but she doesn''t participate much.


    Just, very soon she and he Ziming they met, just to he Ziming way, "hum, before asked you, is to give zhirou gift, you don''t say, now, people go home, immediately so enthusiastic."


    He Ziming is still dead, duck beak is hard.


    "Really, you know what''s going on in her family. I ran back all of a sudden. I''m worried about something."


    "Oh, you''re so worried about people. Go and see for yourself." Yu Xi joked.


    "People are brought out by the two of us. We should be responsible to the end."


    He Ziming snorted.


    Yu Xi said, "I''m also very surprised why she suddenly went back, but it''s not good to go to her house and knock on the door for the Spring Festival."


    Yu Xi looked at him, "what are you doing? You don''t want to play with others."


    "No way." He Ziming looked at the front, "I just think that she is very good at taking care of people and comforting people. You see, I sometimes think about the taste of flour these days... But every time I tell her, she can comfort me. That feeling, you don''t understand, makes people feel very relieved."


    Yu Xi hooked his shoulder, "I can''t see it. You feel at ease."


    "Go ahead, I''ll tell you seriously, and see what you''re doing."


    "Well, well, I won''t say it."


    Gu Linhan came over at this time.


    "What''s the matter?"


    "It''s OK. Let''s go home. Don''t we have to go back for the Spring Festival?"


    "Well, let''s go."


    Gu Linhan said, "let''s talk about it after the Spring Festival. Her family will not eat her."


    "All right."


    Yu Xi and Gu Linhan review home together.


    But I don''t want to. Before I get to the door, I see Su Heng, Yu Xinnong and Yu Tian coming together.


    Yu Tian is still holding the child, followed by Zhang Ziling and Zuo Jinglun.


    This big family


    Zhang Ziling saw Yu Xi and quickly came over.


    "Xiao Xi, it''s not nearly new year''s day. Let''s visit our relatives and bring something to your family."


    This face changing king is really shameless.


    Dare to come at any time.


    Yu Tian also came over.


    "Ah, red envelope, this is..."


    Gu Linhan is still holding the child in his arms. He looks at Yu Tian''s greeting the red envelope first, but he doesn''t speak.


    Su Heng said, "ouch, Yu Xi, you are too ignorant. How can you let Lin Han hold the baby? You can hold it."


    Gu Linhan said, "it''s OK."


    Inside, Shuya knows that Yu''s family has come to visit and has already come out.


    "Oh, mother in law..."


    Although I don''t like being at home, it''s polite for real relatives to greet each other with a smile when they arrive at their own door.


    The whole family went into the house.

 Chapter 769

    There are a lot of people who care about their family.


    Zhang Ziling followed, complimenting Shuya all the way.


    In fact, Shuya doesn''t like it. She smiles awkwardly. Looking at someone over there, she finds an excuse to let them sit and talk first, and then leaves quickly.


    Yu Tian looks at this side, and Gu Linhan is still holding the child. In comparison, Yu Xi leans on one side and looks at it, but he is free.


    Zhang Ziling to Xi way, "children''s first year party, when your family do, must call us."


    Just now they came, they have given red envelopes, red envelopes for the new year.


    Because for the children, Yu Xi took it.


    There''s a lot of money in it, but the left family doesn''t lack it either.


    Yu Xi said, "I don''t know whether to do it or not."


    "Yes, of course, it''s going to be done. Isn''t it right? This is the first granddaughter of the family. What''s the matter? Their family won''t see it as a granddaughter, so they won''t do it."


    Gu Linhan''s face is cold.


    Zhang Ziling can''t speak.


    Yu Xi opened his mouth and laughed.


    "No, how could it be."


    However, looking at Shu Tong, who came here from his relatives, he had something to say later.


    All of a sudden, Yu Xi''s family came and came over immediately.


    "This is my mother in law. I''m Lin Han''s aunt."


    "Oh... Oh, also in laws, also in laws."


    Zhang Ziling seems to be Yu Xi''s mother. She talks there first.


    At the back, Su Heng felt embarrassed and angry. She also took care of other people''s daughter''s affairs. It was shameless.


    Yu Tian also can''t hang on his face. He feels that his mother-in-law is too strong. As a result, they have no sense of existence. In front of his sister''s family, they seem so weak.


    Zhang Ziling is here and doesn''t give her face.


    I really bullied her to the end.


    She twisted her left arm below.


    "Look at your mother." She whispered.


    Left Jinglun looked at it and frowned


    "Isn''t she like that? Yu Xi didn''t say anything."


    "People think of her as my mother, huh."


    "Well, I''ll go back and talk to her."


    Yu Tian''s mouth cocks high, looking at Zuo Jinglun, every time he is so careless, she hates teeth itching.


    If you are still a childe of the left family, you will brag outside. She knows a lot of rich people now. How powerful they are, let''s see how weak he is.


    Yu Tian is getting more and more tired of Zuo Jinglun recently. He feels that the more he looks at it, the more unpleasant it is.


    Over there, Shutong, who took Zhang Ziling as Xi Ma, said it vigorously.


    "I live in Yuxi''s house these days. When I was a child, Linhan was brought up by me. This child hasn''t suffered from hardship since childhood. He is really good to Xi. Look at how white and tender Yuxi is. He is at home and doesn''t touch Yang Chunshui, just like a young lady."


    This was originally a direct complaint, but Tian felt jealous.


    Gu Linhan frowned and looked at Shu Tong.


    "Aunt."


    Shu Tong turned back and said with a smile, "why, I''m praising you for being nice to your wife. I''ll let my in laws listen to it. I''m so relieved. In this family, Yu Xi won''t do any housework. He''s being offered every day."


    Gu Linhan finally stood up.


    "Aunt, you''ve got the wrong person. Besides, Yu Xi didn''t have to do anything at all. It seems that I''ve done anything before. We don''t have to do anything. There are many nannies at home. I''m not willing to do what she does. On the contrary, it seems that I''m incompetent. I have a wife and I have to do housework at home."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    (just remember, the beginning of the month, the monthly ticket, the monthly ticket, the recommended ticket, the recommended ticket, the Lingxi couple continue to sprinkle dog food. The new year is almost over, and several people in the book are also celebrating the new year. You should also prepare for the new year. I''ve just finished my journey and come back home. I''m preparing to give you the explosive watch in a few days. You can talk about it in the comments section, What does your mother dislike when you come home for the new year? Let me start by saying... I''m despised and I don''t say hello to my relatives, Wuwu...)

 Chapter 770

    Shu pupil didn''t say again what, saw to see to still have the person curiously see to come over, can only stare one side of Yu Xi one eye first.


    This in Xi, must be behind told her bad shape, will let Gu Linhan say so she.


    Hum, if you are good on the surface, you will make things in secret.


    Looking at Shu Tong left, Zhang Ziling said to Xi quickly, "Xiao Xi, is this Lin Han''s aunt? "Yes?"


    "Yes..."


    "That''s your mother-in-law''s sister. Be careful."


    Looking at Gu Linhan holding the child up, she came over and took Yu Xi''s arm intimately. She looked very intimate and said to her, "you see, that pro aunt in Linhan is your mother-in-law''s sister. You should behave well. You can''t do that. At that time, Gu Linhan is now worried about your face, People are related by blood behind the scenes. It''s not good to say something about you behind the scenes. You can show it well in front of people. "


    Yu Xi looked at her, "what''s wrong with my performance?"


    "Of course not. Look at you..."


    Over there, Su Heng couldn''t see it more.


    She couldn''t help saying, "my own daughter, I know that her temper is going to cause trouble sooner or later. Then she will know. Don''t try to persuade her, my in laws."


    She said it was her daughter, and she understood


    Zhang Ziling looked at the back and thought, you are someone else''s mother, but you don''t see what you are.


    That facial expression, scorn of meaning is obvious, look down upon like, let Su Heng see with gas up.


    Zhang Ziling said, "I''m also a mother-in-law. Of course, I understand better. You see, Tian Tian has a good relationship with me. No, she''s sensible, and I don''t know much, right?"


    Yu Tian quickly smiles.


    In the heart is not the taste of thinking, the mouth said really good.


    Zhang Ziling said, "it''s really big. At that time, it''s still you who suffer. Gu Linhan won''t stand on your side every day. If you make trouble for a long time, he will be impatient. How can he speak for you every day? Do men hope that there is nothing superfluous at home to delay his work? When you marry someone else, you always have to take care of the family and let the men outside, Although the society is different now, there are not many women in public. If you have Gu Linhan to make money for you, why do you have to go out to work? "


    This is also for Yu Tian.


    Yu Tian recently went out every day. What did he say to make a career for himself.


    Zhang Ziling has been dissatisfied for a long time, and has quarreled several times, but it''s useless.


    She said, looking at Yu Tian.


    Of course, Yu Tian knew that she was talking about herself as soon as she heard it. She was playing with a water cup in one hand, and she was playing silly on her face, as if she didn''t know what she was talking about.


    She thought, just enough money?


    Your family is a little money, but so stingy, I do not earn their own, spend your money, but also to lick the face?


    She has her own way to make money.


    It''s much easier for a woman to make money as long as she goes out with fire.


    Yu Xi looks at Zhang Ziling.


    It''s really nosy.


    It''s inevitable to meet relatives in the new year.


    She''s not listening.


    Then, see, Shu Tong and Shu Ya sit together, seem to be saying something.


    Shu Ya a face of helpless, looking at this side, and embarrassed to say what.


    Oh, I really went to complain.


    Shu Tong pulls up Shu Ya and comes here.

 Chapter 771

    Zhang Ziling said immediately, "look at it. Ouch, for a while, Yu Xi, you have to bear it."


    Yu Tian looked busy and said sympathetically, "elder sister, it''s not easy to see you get married to take care of your family..."


    Zhang Ziling said, "which family is easy? The bigger the family is, the more complicated it is. A husband can''t come back to take care of these things every day for his daughter-in-law''s sake, right?"


    She patted the left warp.


    Zuo Jinglun then looked over there and looked at Yu Xi.


    When he wanted to speak, he was pressed down by Yu Tian.


    He can only be very worried about looking at Yu Xi, do not know how she should deal with.


    At this time


    The fierce Shu Tong has come over.


    Pull Shu Ya way, "come to see your good daughter-in-law."


    Shuya looked at him like this, "what''s the matter?"


    Shu Tong encircled his chest. "It''s nothing. That is to say, I want to ask her what I said behind my back and how to face the cold. Now it''s biased against me. Think about it. In the past, Lin Han listened to me more, was more sensible and respected. You say, I lived in their house for a few days and advised her. What I said was for her good. I''m an elder, Is that how she dislikes it? "


    Shu Ya looks at Yu Xi.


    A face embarrassed way, "elder sister, small Xi is not such a person, I see you are a little misunderstanding."


    "What''s the misunderstanding? Everyone is looking at it. I just said a few words to her, saying that she doesn''t care about the children, and even let Linhan take care of the children."


    Zhang Ziling looked at Yu Xi and said, "OK, I just said Xiao Xi. She''s still young. She hasn''t learned how to take good care of her children. She''ll learn when she goes back, right, Xiao Xi."


    Yu Xi is really convinced.


    She looked at Shuya and knew that she wanted to give others face.


    Shuya has always been very kind to her. She is the most considerate mother-in-law she has ever seen in so many families.


    Yu Xi said, "Ma... I think my aunt is a bit misunderstood. I''ve been busy these days. I don''t have much time at home. I don''t dislike my aunt."


    She chuckled.


    "What are you busy with? You are a woman. What are you busy with outside? If you say you are busy, you will not stay at home. Don''t you mean to avoid me on purpose? Am I not welcome you? While hiding from me, he also spoke ill of me to Linhan


    Shu Ya didn''t believe it. She said, "elder sister, why does Xiao Xi speak ill of you?"


    Zhang Ziling also thought that it was possible. Yu Tian told Zuo Jinglun every day.


    However, Zuo Jinglun would tell her everything, and let her not always offend Tian. He was in the middle and didn''t care about these things.


    Zhang Ziling immediately said, "Yu Xi is complaining a few words, not really, right?"


    Yu Xi didn''t look at Zhang Ziling, but directly looked at Shu Tong.


    "Aunt, you said I spoke ill of you. Where did you hear that and who told you that?"


    Shu Tong raised his head, "you said you didn''t say that, don''t you know?"


    Yu Xi ha''s smile, "is I don''t know, I said your bad words, so I wonder, who in the end in front of you arrange me, if there is such a person, you tell me, I immediately face to face confrontation, where she heard me say, I said you what bad words, you can say such a person, I will tell you."


    Shutong, of course, just feels that way.


    Moved, she said, "you told Linhan secretly, otherwise how could he just say that to me?"


    Yu Xi is really convinced by the imagination of those who like to imagine themselves.


    "Aunt, you really want to."

 Chapter 772

    "Ha, I''ve seen a lot of this. I''ve lived for so many years and crossed more bridges than you''ve walked. I can see what you''ve done as soon as I see your eyes. I can see what happened as soon as I see it. You don''t have to argue with me."


    Yu Xi said with a smile, "so that is to say, aunt, you haven''t heard anything, and no one has said it. With your experience, do you think I said something bad about you?"


    What Yu Xi said.


    She looked at Yu Xi, "what do you mean, you."


    "I mean, you imagine all these things out of thin air. Everyone you imagine is like this. You can only say that you don''t know many good people when you meet them. That''s why you think people are so bad. I''ll never say bad things behind their back. I''ll say it face-to-face. I have different opinions about my aunt because we have different habits and lives, So you first had an opinion on me and interfered in my life, so of course I would have an opinion on you. However, because I was an elder, I never said you were not, especially behind the scenes. Even if I had an opinion on you, this is the first time that I said it in front of you. "


    "You..."


    Yu Xi sneers at Shu Ya with a calm face, but his voice is much lower.


    "Mom, I know that my aunt is an elder like you, so I always respect her as much as I respect you. I never thought I would disrespect my aunt, but it''s really because my aunt interferes too much, which makes me headache and embarrassed. I just haven''t mentioned it to anyone, and I''ve never mentioned it to you, right?"


    Shu Ya understood and looked at Yu Xi.


    Shu Tong still pulls Shu Ya, "you see, you see the good daughter-in-law you are looking for, how to treat me."


    The people nearby also looked at it in surprise


    All of a sudden, Yu Xi said too much.


    This will certainly annoy Gu Linhan''s aunt.


    She is really stupid. For the sake of her family''s face, her mother-in-law will not stand on her side. She will certainly make peace and ask her to apologize.


    At that time, she also offended others, but she didn''t get better. On the contrary, she would be scolded and lose face in front of everyone.


    We all think that she only spoke so directly for her own face.


    Unfortunately, in the end, I can''t save face.


    It''s better to humble yourself at the beginning and say I''m sorry. I can''t lower my head and lose face in the future. However, I won''t offend others.


    Who knows


    Shuya pulled Yu Xi''s hand, held it in his hand, and then looked at Shu Tong.


    "Elder sister, the times are different. You haven''t come back to China for a long time. When you are abroad, you really have different ideas when you come into contact with those people in Chinatown. When Xiao Xi came to the house, I said, don''t let her work or take care of her children every day. She is still so young. She married Linhan and gave birth to Linhan so early. If she was my daughter, I would not marry her, Now, on the other hand, other people''s daughters marry in, just like their own daughters. If you don''t want your daughter to work at home, you want your daughter-in-law to work at home? That''s not the same thing. I''m telling Lin Han every day that he must do what he can. I can''t let Xiao Xi do anything. "


    She patted the back of Yu Xi''s hand, "she is so small, and her future is limitless. Now she has been admitted to the University, and she is still working outside. She is so excellent and talented. How can she be like me, who married to take care of her family and started to take care of her children at home. She has never done anything, so she is old. After that, I regret it."

 Chapter 773

    Shu Tong frowned and looked at Shu Ya, "you, you are really protecting her, and you let Lin Han do it."


    Gu Linhan had heard that he was quarreling.


    At this time, he also came from behind.


    "What''s the matter, Yu Xi?"


    He came to Yu Xi and looked at Shu Tong. Her face turned red with anger. She looked at Yu Xi fiercely. Shu Ya was shocked and her face was not good.


    He looked and frowned.


    Sunny and handsome, become a little more gray.


    This man, once fierce, looks very frightening.


    All the people watching began to breathe.


    Gu Linhan looked at Shu Tong, "aunt, we are relatives. I think relatives will be good to their relatives first, but what are you doing?"


    "Me? Am I not for you? You are cheated by this woman to get married and take care of your children. She doesn''t do anything but eat and drink for nothing here. I only talk about her for your own good, or I don''t care. "


    "First of all, this woman in your mouth, that is my wife, the wife I chose, the wife I managed to pursue."


    "Second, you said free food and drink, we are one, I make money is to give her flowers, she is my wife, I do so hard is to live a good life for her."


    "Third, I take the initiative to take care of the children. The children are mine. I have the obligation to take care of the children. The children call me dad, and I leave her alone. I don''t deserve to be called that."


    He stares at Shu Tong, "you live in my house, hinder our life, even if, unexpectedly still so sow discord, let me put our good life now, but, follow you to die, you are not for my good, you are to see me too good, think I have not divorced, don''t know what is bad, want to let me divorce try, right?"


    "I... I..."


    His words, change comfortable pupil pressure dead.


    For a moment, I couldn''t find words to refute.


    Shu Tong only male can be out of breath, came a sentence.


    "You child, you child..."


    "Hello, from tomorrow on, you don''t want to live in my house. There are many places for you to live in, or I can find a real estate for you, Yuxi." He took Yu Xi with his backhand and said, "let''s go."


    Yu Xi looked at Shu Tong.


    She was so angry that she had to turn her back.


    However, Shu Ya can see that Gu Linhan is really angry.


    Shuya shook his head and said to Shutong, "elder sister, you are really too much. Hey, you''d better look back and live at home. Don''t worry about the cold. He plans to go home every day. His wife and children can heat the Kang and have a look at you."


    "Well, this, this is still my fault?"


    Shu Tong looks at several people over there, all looking at himself.


    For a moment, he was even more angry.


    "I, OK, OK, I''ll go now. Hum, I don''t care about your family any more."


    Shu Tong opens the door and goes out.


    Shuya just told people to follow up and have a look. She also rushed inside.


    Zhang Ziling is dumb, so look inside.


    What should they do now?


    Originally, Yu Tian was still watching the excitement here, but he was surprised by Gu Linhan.


    I thought Yu Xi was going to lose face.


    I didn''t expect that Gu family would defend her like this


    Gu Linhan, also so powerful, directly drove away his aunt, also want to take Yu Xi.


    Yu Xi is determined not to be wronged.

 Chapter 774

    Zhang Ziling, too, just gave a worried advice to Yu Xi, but he didn''t want to. It''s also because he has the strength.


    Su Heng is happy, looking at Zhang Ziling like this, in the heart is more happy.


    "Ouch, my daughter is... Looking after her family. It''s one-to-one. Who can bully her? I will say that my own daughter, I know her temper well. Others can''t get rid of her. I can''t take advantage of it."


    Zhang Ziling said, "this, this, Gu''s family gives Yu Xi a lot of face. If you let other people go, you''ll have to go home long ago. However, if you give her face, it must be because she gave birth to a girl that Mrs. Gu likes. For the time being, you should be careful in the future."


    Yu Tian hummed in his heart.


    See others, how to his daughter-in-law, and then look at you, do not blush, still here to find reasons.


    If you look at other people, they all say that times are different. They take the initiative to say that they are sorry for giving birth to their parents at such a young age, so they don''t want to hinder their development outside.


    Look at her again. Every day, Yu Tian goes out to do something. The nagging behind her buttocks is just like what she has done. She also says every day that she doesn''t take care of her children. She is cold-blooded. She doesn''t take her own children and has to give them to the left family and the nanny.


    Not to mention his son, since the birth of the child, can he take care of the child for half an hour a day?


    A look at a child is the same as how much good he has done.


    No comparison, no harm.


    Yu Tian snorted for a moment, but didn''t speak at all.


    Zuo Jinglun looks around his chest and sees Yu Tian''s high posture, like a kind of silent complaint. He feels a little guilty and feels that he is not as good as Gu Linhan. But he immediately thinks that Yu Tian can''t control himself now. He goes out drinking every day and comes back drunk. He doesn''t know what to do outside. He treats her like this, Didn''t drive her out of the house is already in the child''s face, she also want to oneself with Gu Linhan so to her? That''s impossible.


    He turned his head and said nothing more.


    Shu Ya followed Gu Linhan into it.


    Red envelope in sleep, Shuya a look, low voice to two humanitarian, "I''ll let your aunt go tomorrow, you don''t get angry."


    Yu Xi looked back, "Mom, I''m not angry. I''m afraid you misunderstood me."


    "Silly girl, I know what kind of person you are and what kind of person she is. I won''t misunderstand you. OK, Lin Han, don''t be angry. Your aunt is old and always likes to meddle in her business. Don''t pay attention to her when you go back. Taking good care of Yu Xi is the key, right?"


    Gu Linhan took a deep breath, "OK, I don''t want to see her in the new year."


    "Well, well, I said to her, if you celebrate the new year, you don''t want to come back. You haven''t celebrated the new year together. It''s very good to spend the new year at home, with three members of the family."


    Yu Xi looks up at Gu Linhan.


    They haven''t spent the Spring Festival together


    Last year, I spent the whole year in the family.


    Gu Linhan embraces Yu Xi, "OK, we will do it ourselves."


    Shu Ya smiles, "you''re OK, I''m worried about you..."


    Smile to see two people, Shu Ya know Gu Linhan is not angry, he also let go.


    Yu Xi doesn''t know how he has such a good life. He has such a good mother-in-law as Shu Ya.


    Back home, Yu Xi and Gu Linhan said, "I should also buy something for my mother to be filial to my mother."

 Chapter 775

    Gu Linhan said, "OK, what do you want? My name is Wuyou..."


    "I made some money last time. I''ll just go by myself. Let worry free bring, that''s nothing. "


    Gu Lin cold pause, "your mind to not on the line."


    What to buy? It''s better to buy him some gifts to earn some money.


    Soon after Valentine''s day, this woman, spend all her money on others, don''t you think about him?


    Gu Linhan looked at it with a small stomach and said, "well, you can buy it."


    However, Yu Xi''s money can''t buy anything good.


    Yu Xi thinks that it''s more or less his own intention. Anyway, he can''t spend Gu Linhan''s money to buy a gift for Shu Ya. How insincere it is to borrow flowers and offer Buddha like this.


    Although the new year, but the size of the street shops are not closed.


    Yu Xi doesn''t have the habit of buying things for his elders. He goes out with Gu Linhan and asks Gu Jinjin how to buy things for your mother.


    Gu Jinjin said, "I haven''t bought it. I want this money from my mother. If I want to buy something, my mother will feel sad and say that the wool comes from the sheep. She feels sad..."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Yu Xi thought it was right. He said to Gu Linhan, "I think I''ll buy some tonic?"


    "I have a lot of supplements at home."


    "... then I''ll buy a dress?"


    "My mother''s clothes are given away every year."


    "... well, i... hey, can''t you think about it for me? Ah, I think this jade is good. Let me buy a pendant."


    "My mother..."


    Just as he was about to say it, seeing HSI staring at him, he immediately said with a smile, "my mother will like it."


    Yu Xi snorted and said, "women don''t dislike their jewelry. I''ll go and have a look..."


    "All right."


    But accompanied in Xi to stroll for a while, Gu Linhan immediately had no fun.


    "I''ll move the car. You''ll go shopping first."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Yu Xi said, "go ahead. You''re just an intelligent answering machine nearby. If I ask you anything, it''s OK. I''ll go around by myself. Let''s go to another shopping mall."


    "Well, good."


    He couldn''t wait to go.


    The main reason is that he is really not interested in jewelry. After reading it for a long time, he thinks everyone is the same.


    However, Yu Xi was too careful to buy one after a long walk.


    Yu Xi passed a shop.


    It''s Bulgari''s shop. If you look at the price, you should get one. Now you have only this money, so you have to go in, or you can buy one.


    The ones that Gu Lin brought in just now are really too expensive


    She was embarrassed to tell Gu Linhan that she had made a TV play and only saved so much money.


    So she was happy to let him go.


    After entering the door, she was not very popular because she came to visit alone.


    Inside the shop assistant looked and said, "what can I do for you, miss?"


    Yu Xi said, "are there any... Cheaper, less expensive pendants?"


    The shop assistant patted a counter in front of him. "Everything inside is cheap. You can buy it for tens of thousands of yuan."


    Yu Xi swept one eye, looking at should be classic, looks like have seen.


    Yu Xi said, "do you have any new models?"


    The clerk said, "new models are very expensive. You don''t mean cheaper ones."


    Yu Xi said, "about 100000 will do."

 Chapter 776

    Yu Xi said, "about 100000 will do."


    Although the meat hurts, it''s not so hard to think that it''s for Shuya.


    The clerk pursed, "here it is. You can have a look."


    Yu Xi picked up one to see.


    The shop assistant looked at it and said, "Hey, you can''t look at it like this. What if it''s worn out?"


    She reached for it.


    When I took it, I fell to the ground with a slap


    Yu Xi Leng Leng, got up and leaned back.


    The assistant''s face also changed.


    "What''s the matter with you? Look at the things that fell. This is a new model. It''s 120000."


    Yu Xi said, "didn''t you pull it over and fall it? Besides, it''s 120000 yuan. It''s metal at least. It won''t break if it falls to the ground. Your floor is still a carpet."


    Then she lowered her head and reached for it.


    "Get out of my way. Don''t touch it."


    Then she got more angry and said, "what''s wrong with you? Look, there''s a scratch on it. I tell you, you have to buy this chain."


    Have to buy?


    Yu Xi said, "do you have to buy or sell


    "Why, didn''t you try it on just because you wanted to buy it, or you didn''t want to buy it at all, just came in to have a look."


    "Of course I want to buy it, but I haven''t chosen it yet."


    It looks a little like a young man''s, and she doesn''t think it''s suitable for Shuya.


    "If you don''t choose it, you''ll see it. If you break it, I don''t care. You have to buy it. Otherwise, I can''t afford to pay for it. If you scratch a piece of it, no other guests will buy it."


    Yu Xi said, "it''s not so exaggerated."


    "Do you think it''s a bargain? I don''t know, huh."


    Yu Xi can''t afford to buy this, but first, she doesn''t like it. Second, it''s scratched. She spends her own money to buy it and give it to Shuya. It''s not sincere. However, she has so much money. When she buys this, she can''t choose anything for Shuya as a gift.


    So, she can''t buy it.


    After thinking about it for a while, she simply said, "then I''ll give you the chain around my neck. Let''s cash this, OK?"


    She''s wearing a pendant around her neck, too.


    Gu Linhan bought it and threw it in the dressing box. She got up in the morning and put it on casually.


    The shop assistant glanced at the chain. He couldn''t see the brand. He just saw that it was a gold one.


    It''s like a rose gold chain.


    "Ha? You want this chain? You didn''t buy it from jinhefu, did you give it to me? What do you mean? Do you know how much you dropped this one


    The shop assistant scolded, "it''s insane."


    Once, the store manager came back.


    "What''s the matter, what''s the matter."


    There are only three clerks in this shop, because there are not many people and clerks.


    "Store manager, you see, someone broke our chain. She said she would buy it, but she didn''t buy it. She didn''t know how much to pay for it. Otherwise, come and have a look."


    "Fall? How¡°


    "When trying on..." the shop assistant was also guilty, make complaints about it, and then said, "I want to get the chain on her neck, and I have never seen such a great person."


    The store manager frowned and said, "maybe we need to ask how to compensate. We haven''t fallen like this."


    At this time


    "What''s the matter?"


    There''s no girl voice behind.

 Chapter 777

    A few people see, a few female voice Hula come in.


    At the beginning, Yu Xi actually knew each other.


    Sun yuan?


    The daughter of the electronic organ family who is going to participate in the program


    Sun yuan suddenly saw Yu Xi.


    In fact, she saw Yu Xi from the outside, so she just came to go shopping, but she was ready to come in and have a look.


    It''s no surprise that Yu Xi had a rest. It''s new year''s day. There are a lot of people coming to go shopping.


    It''s new year''s day now, and the shopping malls won''t be closed anyway.


    These are the more famous shopping malls in B city.


    Especially those who buy such expensive luxury goods.


    Yu Xi looks at her. She looks at Yu Xi, too.


    "Oh, what a coincidence. How can you be here?"


    Yu Xi clapped his hands like dust and stood up.


    The shop assistant looked at many of her famous brands, many of which were limited edition, followed by a group of sisters, and immediately her voice was a little lower.


    "Do you know each other? This young lady has damaged our things. We are preparing to discuss the compensation."


    Sun yuan laughed, "what have you broken? Let me see? "


    "That''s it." The shop assistant pushed the jewelry on the plate forward.


    Sun yuan took a look and immediately laughed.


    "I have this."


    Sun yuan looks at Yu Xi.


    The clerk said, "ah, really, but your friend doesn''t agree to pay for it¡°


    Yu Xi said, "I said that you are not satisfied with the scheme."


    "For that broken chain around your neck? I won''t tell you about your crap. I don''t know how long I''ve been wearing it, and I look at the domestic products that cost only one or two thousand yuan. Do you know what brand we are


    Several people also looked at Yu Xi''s neck.


    Sun yuan couldn''t help laughing when she saw it.


    Of course, she didn''t see what brand it was, but when the shop assistant said it was a domestic brand, she didn''t think about it.


    The person behind said to Yu Xi, "Yu Xi, you are right. This brand is prone to tens of thousands of things, and the one you broke is more than 100000, isn''t it? I remember the director said that you''ve made many TV dramas, but you can''t afford more than 100000 things?"


    Yu Xi recognized that these are girls who want to shoot together.


    It''s only a few days since they got together.


    Yu Xi can''t help but feel that this kind of vulgar entertainment program is really pitching people. It''s nothing to look for


    It''s a pity that she''s a new person now, and she can''t receive anything else, so she can only receive this kind of show which is good.


    If it''s a big name, who will take this kind of rip off show.


    Several people looked at Yu Xi with disdain.


    Yu Xi said, "I know. At the beginning, I wanted to say that I wanted the broken one. I replaced the one on my neck. But the store manager said that I could only pay for the maintenance."


    She looked at the store manager, "help me ask how much it costs to repair it."


    She didn''t want to make trouble for a while, so she wanted to replace it with a chain around her neck.


    This chain is estimated to have more than 100000, according to Gu Linhan''s style of letting people buy things.


    However, now that people say that they can compensate for the maintenance costs, why spend the money to change it.


    The shop assistant was even more sarcastic.


    "Who cares for your broken chain?"


    Sun Yuan said with a smile, "the one I just bought has not been opened. Otherwise, you can have a look and exchange mine for you. This is my friend. Don''t embarrass her. "


    She took out a membership card.


    A few people looked at the store manager.


    Isn''t this a VIP member.


    In their home a certain amount of consumption, will give the membership card, ordinary people, but can''t do

 Chapter 778

    The store manager said, "this lady, you are very kind, but it seems that the one you sold will be exchanged for this one..."


    Yu Xi looked at Sun yuan, "no, she said, you can match the maintenance fee."


    The shop assistant looked at it and quickly complimented sun yuan, "Miss, it''s true that the maintenance cost is not much. You have been very generous to your friends like this."


    The people behind immediately hummed and looked at Yu Xi.


    "That''s a friend. We haven''t known each other for a few days. We just want to participate in the same program."


    "What''s more, Yu Xi, what''s your expression? Sun yuan is helping you. How can you still look disgusted?"


    "Dislike? Oh, some people really are. You don''t really take yourself as a star when you make a TV play or play a supporting role, do you? "


    "A star who can''t afford more than 100000 things? I really haven''t seen... "


    "How can you be so miserable."


    "It''s so miserable. I''m still here. Let Sun yuan help you so that you can''t afford to pay for it."


    "That''s right. Compare your 18 karat gold chain with this big brand."


    ¡­¡­


    The shop assistant listened to these people''s words and looked at Yu Xi again, feeling even more contemptuous.


    Sun yuan was on one side, snorting haughtily with her nose, but her face was still cheerful.


    "OK, after all, Yu Xi just entered the circle. It''s normal that he didn''t save any money. Yu Xi, you don''t have to feel sorry for me. There are a lot of things in my family. I bought them for fun, but I didn''t wear them. Otherwise, I''ll let my driver show them to you."


    She also said to the shop assistants, "you can see it. It''s wrapped. Nothing has been revealed. It''s absolutely the same as the brand-new one. Then, since it''s scratched, I''ll give it to her."


    When the shop assistant saw it, wow, so generous


    Did you give away more than 100000 yuan?


    Without waiting for the assistant to compliment, Yu Xi already said, "it doesn''t matter. I really don''t need it, or I''ll compensate you for this necklace."


    Yu Xi said, has untied the necklace on the neck.


    Unbutton and put it in her hand, she said, "you can ask about this necklace. It''s not cheap."


    "Hey, do you understand? We don''t accept this kind of crap here. If you can''t afford to pay for it, you will accept the kindness of others. Why do you have to do so?"


    The shop assistant said.


    Several people behind Sun yuan also said, "Yuanyuan, just leave her alone. If you look at this person and help her, she won''t be a little grateful."


    "That''s to say, I don''t know which country comes from. I''m so ignorant. I said no, but I still have to give it to others."


    "I really think this is their market."


    Yu Xi raised his head and looked at several people, "I''m going to advise you not to judge things you don''t understand."


    "Oh, you say we don''t understand?"


    The front one, it seems, should be the talent of which company, wearing a miniskirt. Yu Xi doesn''t remember who this person is.


    She raised her hand first and said with a mean face, "we don''t understand. Yuanyuan doesn''t understand. Don''t say, you know better than Yuanyuan. Yuanyuan doesn''t even bother to see your gold and fortune."


    At this time, behind


    Yu Xi saw someone come out.


    He saw what Yu Xi had in his hand.


    His eyes moved, and suddenly he came over.


    "Manager..."


    "Manager."


    The people in the shop saw that the manager was coming, so they took two steps back.

 Chapter 779

    The manager came a few steps and looked at the chain in Yu Xi''s hand.


    After that, he came with a smile on his face.


    "What''s the matter here, miss?"


    The shop assistant immediately came up and said, "manager, she has cut our one. Look..."


    The manager looked down and frowned, "what''s the matter?"


    "She dropped the third one. She said it was a try on. She just grabbed it and put it on."


    The shop assistant glanced at Yu Xi and said, "hum, I thought it was something cheap. It''s like a vegetable market, so I just grabbed it and put it on. It''s really cheap."


    The manager looks at Yu Xi.


    Yu Xi picks his eyebrows.


    However, the manager''s eyes moved, but immediately he said to the clerk with a smile.


    "You."


    "It''s the manager. How can I get her to pay for it?"


    "You''re going to apologize to me right now. It''s really a scratch. How do you go about your work?"


    The shop assistant blinked and didn''t understand.


    "Manager..."


    "Do you talk to our distinguished guests like that? That''s true."


    The manager immediately said in a low voice, "I''m sorry, I''m sorry, miss. Our salesmen haven''t been trained well. I''ll teach her a lesson right away."


    Yu Xi so glanced at a glance, light way, "nothing, I just want to save time, hurry up, there are people waiting for me outside."


    What does the manager mean when he''s in a daze and is ready? It''s going to continue, isn''t it? He thought for a moment, UA said immediately, "yes, we will help you to deal with it to your satisfaction."


    He turned to the clerk in the back and said, "you don''t have to come from today. Let''s go."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Yu Xi doesn''t mean that


    The shop assistant was dumb, with his mouth half open and a sleepwalking expression.


    "Manager, I..."


    "Needless to say, you can get your salary and severance payment now."


    "Manager, what''s the matter with me..."


    The manager stares at her directly, and then flatters Xi with a smiling face, "Miss, what do you think of the treatment?"


    "OK... OK."


    Yu Xi picks eyebrows and looks at the women who are staring at me.


    Yu Xi said, "in that case, how to compensate for this?"


    Yeah, no compensation.


    The assistant next to him was watching curiously. He didn''t know how the manager would deal with it.


    "What''s the compensation? Do you want to pay for this? We''ll handle it ourselves. You can rest assured. "


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    No compensation?


    Yu Xi is still in a daze.


    He has already said, "if you are still busy, I''ll take you out. It''s true that our shop assistant''s business ability is not good. I''m sorry for the delay."


    People in the back have a bleak face.


    What''s going on?


    Just in front of them, what happened?


    The manager personally escorts Yu Xi out. At the door, Yu Xi looks strange. He looks at the manager and says thank you. The manager smiles at her and sends her out.


    After the manager came back, the talent beside sun yuan grabbed the manager who was going in.


    "Hey, how do you do business? We''ve been here for a long time, and you haven''t paid attention to it."


    When the manager came, he was so polite to Xi. He looked like a proper servant.


    However, they were standing here, and he didn''t even look at them


    Sun yuan is a gold medal member here.


    The manager turned his head and looked as if he had just seen these people.

 Chapter 780

    The store manager just now, come here quickly.


    "Manager, this lady is our VIP member."


    "Oh, you can''t just look at it. What happened to Xiao Yan just now? Anyone dares to offend him."


    The store manager was also a little puzzled.


    "That, that did cause scratches on our article. We have to compensate for the chain in our hand. We see that the chain is worthless, so..."


    "Not worth the money? A group of inexperienced craftsmen came from cuibaoxuan. They were all handmade. The old master named them from the top. They were all valuable. They were ancestral craftsmen who used to make jewelry for the emperor. They all made things according to their personal preferences. They never looked at what you wanted. Really... Would you look at that chain? It''s a necklace with an auction price of millions. Do you understand? The price started at the beginning of the auction. It''s really... "


    The store manager took a cool breath.


    The manager snorted, "if you don''t know how to learn more, you''ll make trouble for me, because you offend such a big guest for such a thousand yuan scratch that can be repaired."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    The store manager was stunned.


    Cuibaoxuan... It seems that they have never heard of it.


    Now popular these, are not these luxury brands.


    The manager said, "you see, which real local tyrant will take this thing as a treasure. It''s all the ornaments they wear. Cuibaoxuan is the kind of rich people''s plaything. Hum."


    Then he shook his hand and went in.


    The girls turned black.


    Sun yuan''s lips were frozen there.


    Several people were embarrassed.


    Really?


    Why don''t they know?


    However, what the manager said


    I just thought that a few people said so much in pursuit of sun yuan. All of a sudden, they looked at each other, and the room was full of embarrassment


    The girl in front broke the embarrassment first.


    "Hum, I''m just a jewelry manager. I don''t think it''s true if I know something, right?"


    Sun yuan took a deep breath and laughed.


    "Yes, I think so..."


    The shop assistant looked at these people again.


    It''s really


    I want to pretend to be forced. I''ve been pretended. Now


    A few of them left in ashes.


    The shop assistant could only stand there and have a look.


    That little Yan just got into such a bad luck


    Yu Xi goes downstairs to meet Gu Linhan.


    "Why come down so late? Did you buy it, something


    "No... by the way, what''s this?"


    Yu Xi felt vaguely that the thing on his neck surprised the manager.


    "I don''t know. I took two out of my grandmother''s pile."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    ok


    Yu Xi thinks it''s not good to buy some more pendants.


    Or do something by yourself?


    However, her hands-on ability is really poor.


    Just thinking about it, Yu Xi''s mobile phone rings.


    It''s he Ziming.


    "Zhirou was driven away by my family."


    He found out. Secretary Chen let it slip.


    Disdain and angry said, how about Mrs. he, he Ziming suddenly thought of, behind a forced question, Secretary Chen afraid, had to say.


    Yu Xi said, "what? Why did your family... Drive her away? "


    "I don''t know, but my mother sent zhirou away with a million dollars. Now I want to go to their house to find him. However, my mother knows that I want to go out. If you don''t let me go, you go first."


    Really, she really owes this rascal boy.


    She complained to Gu Linhan, "he Ziming, you say, because of his romantic history over the years, how many times have we run."

 Chapter 781

    Gu Linhan said, "this romantic affair is not caused by you."


    "If it wasn''t for looking at zhirou, I wouldn''t care about him."


    Two people said, has told thunder these matters.


    He likes to get involved in this kind of thing.


    ¡­¡­


    There, zhirou wants to go out, but she is called back immediately.


    "What are you doing out there?"


    "Some of my classmates came to me and wanted to go out and have a chat." Zhirou said.


    This time, it''s really because some students came to ask her about going back to school and send her some study notes.


    She hasn''t forgotten about going to school,


    Originally, he Shao agreed to let her go to school after the beginning of school and work part-time in the evening.


    She really thought that she could come back to class, and she was really happy and looking forward to it.


    But


    Mu Mu looked at her, "no, you come back to me, don''t go out to make trouble."


    "Mom, they threatened you, but now it''s been so long, they won''t care about you any more."


    "No more."


    "Mom, you really don''t have to be so afraid. They are busy with their own affairs, so they won''t care about us."


    "If you go out to make trouble, they''ll take care of it. I don''t care. You can''t go out."


    Mu Mu tugs at Zhi Rou and calls back, "his father, what are you doing? Come on, pull people back to me."


    "You, you see, you don''t need to. Just go out."


    "What? Go out for a while, you come here for me. You can''t use it yourself, and you won''t allow me to keep our son''s money. If the money is ruined, I''ll divorce you immediately."


    MupA saw, "divorce again, divorce again, why do you say it''s so serious?"


    But every time I say this, it works.


    He looked at zhirou, "you are obedient, zhirou, go back quickly."


    Zhirou has heard it.


    "Money in the soup? Money? What kind of money? Mom... "


    Zhirou''s eyes moved.


    "Did they give you the money?"


    I''ll have a meal with my mother.


    The color of the face changed in a flash.


    She didn''t want to know about it. Now that she knows, she doesn''t know how to say it.


    "OK, OK, just a little..."


    "A little, Ma?"


    Will it be so big at one point?


    "Mom, how much did you charge?"


    Although she may be destined to die of old age, subconsciously, she doesn''t want to be hated by he Ziming.


    She didn''t want his compensation, and she didn''t want a cent from him.


    She never thought that the plot of the man''s mother throwing money to the woman''s mother to let her leave on TV would come to her.


    However, they clearly misunderstood.


    Mu Mu definitely didn''t want to say it. She said directly, "you''re OK. Why do you want to ask so much? Anyway, people have given you all the money. What else do you want to do? I didn''t ask you. Who did you mess with outside? Why do you give you so much money? You''re so happy to ask me here."


    Zhirou looked at her greedy mother, "Mom, you don''t know anything. How can you accept other people''s money at will?"


    "Ha..." she said, "is that collecting money at will? People are trying to deal with you. I don''t need to say that. I know a little bit. Is it the man who took you that day? That man has some money. What''s the matter? You don''t go to his house with others


    Mu Mu told Mu Fu about this.


    Mu Fu a listen to, hurriedly way, "come on, you less say two."


    Mu Mu said, "what''s the matter? Look at your good daughter,

 Chapter 782

    Mu Mu said, "what''s the matter? If you look at what your good daughter has done outside and how old she is, you go to hook up with the second generation of rich people. You don''t look at what you look like, look in the mirror and see what your virtue is, and then go out and hook up with others. What do you want now? You don''t want to give the money back to others, for fear that they will know you have taken the money, I''m not going to talk to you. You''re going to give it back, aren''t you? "


    Mu Mu''s words have always been sour and mean, but for the sake of money, she is regardless of anything, and she is venting her anger here.


    Zhirou looked at her in amazement, "Mom, I''m your daughter. How can you..."


    Mu Mu said, "you hurry in and take the money. You may not make so much money in your life. Now people will give it to you all at once. What''s more unsatisfied for you? If the man has some money, he likes to play outside and take you back. You really think he can really talk to you. Now you come back, take the money, I''ll... I''ll give you 20000 yuan. You can go to school with the money and have a good life, won''t you? "


    20000?


    Zhirou looks at her.


    If you are willing to give her 20000, it means that the money is worth hundreds of thousands.


    "Mom. How can you take other people''s money with so much money? I don''t want money, you don''t want to pull, I want to give it back to them... "


    "Still? What else... "


    At this time


    Zhirou''s uncle also came back from outside.


    Mu Mu saw her brother coming and said quickly¡° Come on, get the people in. Come on


    Zhirou how, a person also break free but three people.


    She was dragged straight into the room.


    Mu Mu locked the door from the outside, hummed and clapped her hands.


    "You just stay inside and don''t want to go out. We are all watching outside.


    Mufu said, "it''s new year''s Eve. You are..."


    "Well, after a while, people see that she doesn''t show up with the money, so they don''t care about us. She has to be honest these days. Then after a while, the man doesn''t care about her any more. It''s useless for her to look for her, so she''ll die."


    Mufu looked, some helpless.


    When a child is young, he can still beat and scold. When he is so old, he is embarrassed to beat and scold.


    However, Mu Mu and her brother together, so stopped at the door, really to see zhirou up.


    Yu Xi met with thunder, and thunder said, "what''s the matter? Why doesn''t he Ziming come?"


    Yu Xi said, "let the family look good. He said he would come later."


    "And now what?"


    "Go in and have a look. Now I know what happened to zhirou. It''s estimated that he Ziming made a pit for her." Yuxi Road.


    "He Ziming is really..."


    "Thunder way," after the new year, should go to a mountain to say goodbye, luck is too bad


    After entering the door, Yu Xi knocked.


    "Aunt, is zhirou there?"


    Inside, the voice of Mu Mu''s vigilance came.


    "Who''s wrong? There''s nothing soft here."


    "Oh, I said, grass, is grass there?"


    "The grass is not here."


    Yu Xi said, "I''m her boss. Come and see her."


    "Boss what boss, you go, she''s not in."


    Yu Xi said, really.


    Thunder is getting impatient in the back.


    "It must be inside. If you don''t mind, I''ll come."


    Gu Linhan retreated a little bit from Xila.

 Chapter 783

    Thunder goes up and kicks the door.


    "Open the door, open it or not, I''ll be tough if I don''t open it."


    "Ah, what kind of door do you kick? You''ve broken it."


    Mumu still loves the money.


    All of a sudden, the door opened.


    Inside, a little fat man looks out


    The man looks tanned and has a bad face.


    That is zhirou''s uncle, Mu Mu''s younger brother.


    The people he sells goods outside are always fierce, and people around him dare not provoke him.


    Also rely on him in, Mu Mu in stronger point.


    "What, what, what door do you kick? I tell you, if you kick it badly, you have to pay for it."


    Yu Xi said from the back, "I''m sorry, little grass man. We''re just looking for little grass, and we''re not here to make trouble. When we see people, we''ll go."


    The man looked at Yu Xi.


    "I''ll see you when you say so. Who are you?"


    Yu Xi said, "you''re not locking people up. It''s against the law to lock people up like this and restrict their personal freedom."


    "Ha, I care about my daughter. Do you want to interrupt? You go to sue me, you go, I see which law is written. You can take care of your daughter and let her stay at home, but it''s you. It''s not fun to look at it. What are you doing? I don''t want her to go out. I just don''t want her to be with you


    Oh


    Yu Xi went up and said, "is this where people are? Thunder, let''s go in. "


    If the thunder goes up, it will break through.


    Uncle zhirou came up and stopped, "you dare to come in, believe it or not, I''ll beat you."


    Thunder is still going in.


    He immediately put out his fist to fight.


    Behind, Gu Linhan went up and grabbed his fist directly.


    Inside, the mummy screamed like a shrew.


    "Oh, here comes the robber. He''s directly chasing his family. He wants to beat people. Help! Go to the police."


    The person says also is to stretch out a hand to want to catch a person.


    Yu Xi took the opportunity to get in first.


    As soon as Mu Mu saw it, she ran in directly.


    "What are you doing? What are you doing."


    Yu Xi is young and fast.


    Ran a circle, saw that inserted door, hurriedly past, opened.


    "You..."


    Mu Mu quickly went up to have a look. When she opened the door, she saw


    Inside, where there is zhirou''s shadow.


    "Ah, this dead girl, this dead girl..."


    Mu Mu saw that the window had been opened


    Here is the third floor, but, Zhi Rou or escaped, also don''t know, how to get out.


    "This dead girl, this child..."


    Mu Mu''s face turned white.


    Yu Xi saw that zhirou ran away and thought, good boy, I know how to run.


    Looking back, she clapped her hands, "OK, zhirou is not here, so we''ll go."


    However


    Mu Mu''s mother was angry and worried about whether the money would fail.


    Although the money is now stored in the bank by her, it is the first time that she has met so much money. She is afraid that one day, the money will be gone.


    I''m not sure.


    Now it''s good


    For a moment, she put all her anger on these people.


    "Well, well, don''t leave. I''ll tell you that if my money is asked to go back, you''ll compensate me."


    Yu Xi cold Chi, "because a million, sold his daughter."


    She said to thunder, "let''s go. Zhirou has already run."


    Thunder also said, "OK, let''s go."


    Mu Mu looked behind and screamed, "don''t let people go, stop me!"

 Chapter 784

    She called to her brother, and he had already acted.


    Yu Xi and thunder run down and see the man driving a car and stopping at the door.


    Yu Xi frowned, "what''s the matter? It''s a dream."


    Thunder way, "wipe, my car is parking inside, can''t get out."


    Gu Linhan said, "get on the bus quickly, or he will bump over."


    "Good."


    Several people got on the bus quickly.


    The man opened a Wuling Hongguang.


    It looks shabby. It''s usually used to pull goods.


    He opened the door and looked inside at the blue Porsche.


    "Oh, what''s the matter? Get out, you, get out, I think you can fly out? Or you can go by yourself and leave the car here, hum. "


    That''s a beautiful Porsche. He''s a man, and he knows what a Porsche is.


    The sign is shining. When you go to the street, you can see it''s a good car.


    Thunder way, "Oh, you get out of the way, let''s go, we when this thing did not happen, otherwise..."


    The man still put his hand on his window and hummed.


    "If I don''t, hum, if you want to leave after making trouble in my house, there''s no way."


    Yu Xi looks out and frowns.


    Because he was sitting in a big car, a minibus, and the chassis was much higher, so the seat was also high. He looked at the thunderbolt car on it.


    "Ouch, your car is pretty good. Unfortunately, it looks crisp."


    He hummed and thought, what else can they do anyway? Do they really dare to bump into each other.


    He didn''t care about the used van he bought for tens of thousands of yuan.


    They don''t know how much to buy a good car. That''s different.


    It''s a little bumpy. How much does it cost to repair the car.


    I can buy an ordinary car for the money


    Ordinary people who really repair it can''t be angry.


    He thought so, in that it is boring pick up teeth.


    Thunder is the most exciting person.


    At this point, my angry head is about to smoke.


    "I think you want to die."


    Then he started the car,


    A good car has a lot of horsepower. The engine sounds like a buzz.


    The door of the neighbor that rings all peeped out to see what happened outside.


    The man sat in the van, also Leng Leng, also want to say, can''t.


    However, the thunder foot accelerator, has directly rushed over.


    "Hey, hey, what are you doing? You..."


    He cried, still want to look back, but, the car has been fast coming.


    He only heard a bang.


    The car shakes, and it''s going to tilt.


    Although his car is not expensive, it is heavy at least.


    When his car was hit like this, their car


    Can it be better?


    He hurried over the window to see.


    See outside, thunder is still there, continue to move forward, back, front of the car are hit deformation


    "You... You..."


    crazy.


    These people are crazy


    He thought it would stop.


    But the people in the car didn''t want to stop.


    He got out of the car in a hurry


    Bumpy all the way out.


    "Lunatics, lunatics, you are all lunatics."


    Yu Xi looks at the car that is about to crash.


    good job.


    Just call thunder, and they don''t have to worry about anything else.


    Look, although I think I''ll die of heartache in a moment, he really doesn''t care when his temper comes.


    Yu Xi watched the man run away and said, "OK, you don''t want this car. Let''s go. Gu Linhan''s car is outside. We have to hurry to find zhirou."


    "Well..."


    He got out of the car and looked at the car he had just bought. Now it''s


    "Ouch, my car, ouch..."


    (today is new year''s Eve, everyone''s new year is more prosperous and study better. The people you like also happen to like you. If you don''t like people, you love yourself more ~ most importantly, if you can make a fortune in the new year, you can make a fortune. Remember to give me a few more yuan by the way, and take me to make a fortune together, ha ha ha...)

 Chapter 785

    He scolded, "damn he Ziming, I want to lose money with him."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    ¡­¡­


    Zhirou didn''t have a cent.


    At home, it''s impossible for her to take a cent.


    No cell phone.


    Nothing, she just walked more than ten kilometers to he''s house.


    By the time we arrived, it was dark from dawn.


    She was thirsty, but when she saw the gate of he''s house, she didn''t feel tired.


    However, just going in


    At the door, I heard someone rush out and want to drive.


    It''s he Ziming.


    Zhi soft heart a bright, he little two words just want to blurt out.


    See behind, he madam eagerly chased out.


    She stood in the way of the door and didn''t let him close.


    "If you want to leave, you can drive directly over me."


    He Ziming frowned, "Mom, what are you doing? What are you doing?"


    She''s crazy. She''s out of her way.


    "What am I doing? I''m saving you. I''m counting on you to inherit the family business and make your father happy. Otherwise, you can see that our mother and son can be killed when our family goes up. Why can''t you earn some gas? "


    "Mom, I promise you everything. Will you let me go this time?"


    "No way, Zi Ming, what do you want to do? Don''t think I don''t know. You''re good at everything. You have too many romantic debts. You''re the same as your father. You''re flirting everywhere and you can''t leave when you see women. He did it after he inherited his family business. You can''t start to mess with it now. You can''t do it like this."


    "Mom, I''m not like Dad!"


    "What''s the difference? Look at how many women you have. Don''t think I don''t know who you are. I used to watch you play with those little stars. It''s OK. But now, you''re going too far. Look at Min, what''s that thing? Now this one is the same. Look at that family. It''s so bad. It''s a million dollars. We''re going to sell our daughter, I have to kowtow to our security guard. What''s the fun of the daughter raised by such a family? You are a novelty, but you let min Zhixue cheat so much money, how much money do you want her to cheat? Although it won''t be long before you feel fresh, money is spent. If you do this again, your father will be disappointed with you. "


    "Mom, it''s different. I... it''s useless for me to tell you, but let me go. I''ll come back well. I promise you, really..."


    "No, no matter what, she can''t get into my he''s house. What''s the difference between playing with her and playing with others? Can''t you go on playing with your little stars? They don''t dare to make trouble for their reputation. In this way, barefoot people are not afraid to wear shoes. They can do anything..."


    "I..."


    Zhirou is outside, listening to the white on her face.


    She is like this, how also can''t enter the he family


    Playing with her is better than playing with a little star


    Anyway, it doesn''t feel fresh for a few days


    Zhirou just felt that her heart suddenly became heavy, especially heavy.


    However, he Ziming was still angry and pushed his mother away.


    "Ah, you..."


    The door closed, the car started and quickly opened.


    "Zi Ming, you... You really want to piss me off..."


    Mrs. he cried inside.


    But outside, zhirou sits on the ground with her hands down, thinking, maybe, in fact, there''s no need to explain

 Chapter 786

    When he Ziming''s car arrived, he saw that they had already left.


    He Ziming just called Yu Xi. Yu Xi said, "you''re late. Everyone''s gone."


    "Gone?"


    "Zhirou ran away by herself."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    ¡­¡­


    At the end of the new year, Yu Xi is still at home. Together with Zhou''s mother, he honestly makes a cake and is ready to give it to Shu Ya as a gift.


    After the new year, according to the truth, it''s Qixi. Gu Linhan looks at Yu Xi and says, "Hey, you''re so good to mom..."


    "What''s the matter? Mom is good to me. Of course I want to be good to mom."


    Gu Linhan thought that she hadn''t sent him anything.


    After a year, Yu Xi also thought, should send something to Gu Linhan.


    At the end of the new year, Yu Xi didn''t think enough, so he received a call from the program group, saying that we had enough rest, and we could go to prepare for shooting.


    On this day, let them go to divide the house, get things, fix makeup and take publicity photos.


    Yu Xi and an Ling are separated.


    Yu Xi was busy for two days and finally arrived at Valentine''s day.


    Yu Xi thinks anxiously that she hasn''t prepared a gift yet


    She made a busy call to Gu Jinjin.


    "Please help me think about what gift we should give Gu Linhan."


    "You''re not his best gift."


    "Go away!"


    "Otherwise, you''ll... Get a funny underwear and send yourself up..."


    "Go away."


    "Oh, if you don''t tell me in advance, what do you want me to do now?"


    Yu Xi way, "these days busy forget."


    I feel a little guilty, because there are too many things at once, and I have to take care of my children when I come back.


    Although she didn''t need to take care of her, when she came back to play with her children, she left everything else behind.


    Gu Jinjin said, "then I have no choice..."


    "Ah, you..."


    Yu Xi is still thinking about it. Next, he is called by the program group.


    Shit, they don''t have a holiday, others have a holiday.


    However, Yu Xi is still very encouraging.


    She went in the honest way.


    After entering the office, I want to tell Gu Linhan that I will go back this evening. However, as soon as I enter the conference room, the director looks at Yu Xi, who is still looking down at his mobile phone, and immediately says.


    "Yu Xi, your mobile phone is turned off. Really, the program is about to start shooting. You are still playing with your mobile phone. Can you use snacks?"


    The people nearby sneered and looked over.


    After a pause, Yu Xi could only say, "Oh, I know..."


    She silently turned off her cell phone


    Looking at the silent cell phone, I thought, dead.


    ¡­¡­


    Gu Linhan came home from the company very early


    Looking for a circle, but did not see Yu Xi.


    Because the school has not yet started, she will come back after the program these days.


    Today how


    He sat on the sofa, looking at the silent Gu Linhan, and said tentatively, "are you busy, or, young master, I''ll go to the program group to see the young granny."


    "No, I''ll put my computer in my study. I want to see it."


    "Oh, good."


    Worry free pause, only obedient quickly past.


    "Young master... Aren''t you angry with your grandmother?"


    "What are you angry with?" Gu Linhan frowns and looks carefree.


    "Oh, no, no, I think so. The young master will not be angry."


    Worry free went out first.


    Before closing the door, I thought.


    I''m not angry yet


    My eyes are burning.


    What''s the matter with grandma? She hasn''t come back yet


    ¡­¡­


    Yu Xi is busy. It''s really evening.

 Chapter 787

    Open the phone to find Gu Linhan, the dialog is open, but dare not make a sound.


    I''m afraid that he will be angry and scold, or even more terrifying


    Don''t swear, don''t speak, just ignore her.


    Think about scalp numbness, Yu Xi thought for a long time also did not think about how to do, can only go back first.


    As soon as I entered the room, I saw Zhou''s mother coming.


    "Young granny, you''re back."


    "Mother Zhou... Where''s your young master?"


    "Well, what about the study upstairs? Are you... I''ll ask the young master to come down?"


    "No, no, I''ll go."


    She thought, don''t, let Zhou ma call, it is estimated that she wants to die.


    Yu Xi went up in ashes.


    Open the study, see inside Gu Linhan still.


    He had heard her since she came in, and he didn''t look up. He knew that she would come.


    "What for?"


    He''s looking down and tapping on the keyboard.


    Crackling, Yu Xi feels that the keyboard is like his own head, in his hard hit.


    Yu Xi took a few steps.


    "It''s OK. I''m back. What do you want to do? Today, I was asked to turn off my cell phone when I entered the meeting room. I was scolded and said that I didn''t pay attention. Ah, it''s really..."


    She is still looking at Gu Linhan.


    Gu Linhan is still typing.


    Just like there is no one like her in this room


    Yu Xi can''t hold on at last.


    "Gu Linhan... Are you angry?"


    "Husband?"


    "Baby?"


    "Dear?"


    "Hani?"


    Gu Linhan frowned.


    "Can you be quiet for a moment?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    It seems that he is very angry.


    But Yu Xi thought that if he was really quiet for a while, he would not be quiet in his whole life.


    She hurried over.


    Pull Gu Linhan.


    "Come on, I''ll take you out."


    Gu Linhan looked up, "I''m busy."


    "I''ll be busy when I get back."


    "No way."


    "Really? I''ll take you to a good place. I''ll make sure you''re satisfied."


    "You let me go."


    "If you don''t, you''ll regret it."


    "I''m not going!"


    "Husband, do you want me to go by myself? Then I''ll go by myself. I''ll spend Valentine''s day by myself... Hum, I''d better find another man to spend it with¡°


    "You dare!"


    Gu Linhan slapped the table.


    Yu Xi quickly stood up first.


    "Then you can go with me. I''m so fierce... I, hum, people have flowers on Valentine''s day and candlelight dinner, but I''ve been killed..."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Gu Linhan choked.


    Although it''s not her that is reasonable, with her expression and contrast, the picture is full of sense.


    He could not help but have a trace of guilt.


    "Where to?"


    Frown, he growls.


    Yu Xi smiles and pulls Gu Linhan.


    "Go."


    ¡­¡­


    Outside, there is a sour smell of love on the street.


    Valentine''s Day is full of atmosphere.


    Passing little girls are holding flowers in their hands, and they look very dressed to go on a date.


    It''s already dark. There are a lot of people walking on the street.


    Even if it''s a little cold, it doesn''t affect their enthusiasm to show their love.


    Yu Xi walks with Gu Linhan wrapped in clothes.


    "Where to?"


    Gu Linhan asked.


    Yu Xi looked at him, "go."


    "You''re still walking on the road, dressed like this."


    "Nothing, with you, my heart is hot, I''m not cold."


    "Go away."


    Failed to flatter


    She felt that what she said was sincere.


    However, Gu Linhan just glared at this hypocritical woman.


    Don''t know how, so hypocritical, he also listen to go on.


    If it were anyone else, he would have pushed it away.


    Yu Xi said, "let''s go, hurry up."


    Yu Xi had a bad smile on his face.

 Chapter 788

    After turning a corner, they soon arrived at a theme hotel with an exaggerated number


    Gu Linhan raised his head.


    Secret moon hotel?


    What''s the name


    Yu Xi way, "walk in to know."


    "What the hell is this place?"


    "The hotel."


    Yu Xi is holding a smile.


    "You... What the hell are you doing?"


    Yu Xi said, "I haven''t been there. Take me to see it. Otherwise, it''s not good for me to go in this place without men."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    "Let''s go, let''s go."


    Yu Xi pulls Gu Linhan directly and goes in.


    It''s inside.


    "Hello, the room is full. There is no room today." The clerk inside said wearily.


    All the festival people come to open rooms


    Yu Xi is not; I didn''t expect that.


    All of a sudden, the face became stiff first.


    "No, it''s full? None of them? "


    "Yes."


    The shop assistant gave the two men a cursory look.


    Really, now these men open Shenma hotel.


    It must be cheap.


    Yu Xi is not happy.


    "Help me to have a look. Do you want to make sure that there is no room left, Wuwu..."


    "It''s long gone. After all, our hotel is economical."


    In B city, there are five or six hundred hotels like this.


    These three hundred.


    Of course, it''s popular.


    Yu Xi was even more reluctant.


    Gu Linhan looked helpless, on one side of the way, "anyone check out, you can give us a room."


    The shop assistant muttered contemptuously, "it''s rare to have a big holiday once a year. We don''t have a five-star hotel nearby. People must be dissatisfied with it. Although it''s more expensive, it''s only Valentine''s day once a year, right?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Gu Linhan glanced at her.


    Yu Xi clenched his hands, not willing.


    "After a while, someone will come here. I''ll see if anyone is willing to give it to us, OK?"


    "Yes, yes."


    Yu Xi raised his head.


    The shop assistant was there looking at the best pair.


    It''s really... Who doesn''t want to open a house? Why should someone ask you to give it to you.


    In other words, there''s a real one coming in.


    "We made it before."


    "OK, show me your ID card."


    The front desk clerk said, looking at the greasy couple.


    The men are chubby and the women are flushed.


    Just leaning together, holding hands tightly, Yu Xi suddenly said, "excuse me, can you give us your room..."


    The man looked up and saw that it was a beautiful girl. He took back the rude words he wanted to explode.


    But, still not willing to say, "today''s room is very tense, we also hard to make it, sorry."


    "No... we can give you money to go to another house."


    "There won''t be any other home."


    They laugh.


    At this time


    Behind, Gu Linhan''s faint voice came.


    "Here''s 30000. The Hilton next to you should have a spare room. 30000 is the price of their presidential suite. You can consider it."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Several people didn''t know what happened for a long time.


    However, in the end, the house was happily given to them.


    Two people with mobile phone transfer in the past 30000, happily left.


    The shop assistant, who thought they were the best, looked at them in a daze. Yu Xi looked up happily and said, "please, open the room for us."


    "Oh, oh... Ok..."


    What kind of operation is this?


    Now it''s popular for rich people to play this game?

 Chapter 790

    Gu Linhan holds down Yu Xi and tears off her hairy clothes.


    ¡­¡­


    When he went back, Gu Linhan held Yu Xi in his arms.


    Looking at Yu Xi wearing less, he took off his clothes.


    "I don''t need to. Aren''t you cold?"


    She''s wearing a coat.


    Gu Linhan said, "men are naturally hotter than women. You can wear them."


    Yu Xi a smile, be wrapped up by him, the peace of mind of lean in his bosom.


    "What about my present?"


    "Didn''t I just give it to you?"


    "What?"


    "Do you want me to please you¡°


    "You... You..."


    Gu Linhan said with a smile


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Yu Xi''s lips curled.


    At home


    Yu Xi is still walking inside. He hears a little girl on one side saying, "Wow, someone is setting off fireworks."


    "Hiss, yes, no fireworks."


    Yu Xi raised his head to listen to the voice.


    At a glance, overhead


    The fireworks have been set off.


    Yu Xi paused and looked up.


    The place where the fireworks are set off is their courtyard


    Fireworks exploded one by one in the sky, and the sky felt once dyed red by fireworks.


    And below.


    Fireworks formed the shape of Yu Xi, and soon exploded one by one on it.


    The people in the back looked, "Yu, Xi?"


    "Whose name?"


    "It seems to be."


    "Oh, it''s Valentine''s day."


    "Wow, how do you make this fireworks?"


    "It''s made to order."


    "Wow, look how romantic they are."


    Yu Xi''s heart is hot.


    Girls, I still love these romantic things.


    She was smiling and holding Gu Linhan''s hand. She couldn''t close her mouth for a moment.


    "Haha, haha... But... Gu Linhan, this, my name has exploded... How do you think this meaning is not very good?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Gu Linhan pinched her, "can you think of something serious?"


    "Hey, I know..."


    She leaned up to Gu Linhan and touched him on the cheek.


    "Thank you."


    I can see that it was prepared very early.


    He has a heart, has been able to make her happy, in fact, no matter what he sent, she will be very happy, very happy.


    Who is the giver? She likes it


    ¡­¡­


    I sleep with my arms at night.


    Gu Linhan still felt that his meaning was not enough.


    "Where did you get that dress?"


    "Why..."


    "Next time, I''ll change my appearance..."


    "Go away!"


    ¡­¡­


    I''m addicted.


    Yu Xi still had to get up early the next day to prepare for shooting.


    After cleaning the room, all the cameras have been installed.


    A few people will live for a few days after they move in and can''t go out for continuous shooting.


    Yu Xi was told in advance that there will be a link to open the box, that is, to take the luggage, to start shooting.


    There was a sense of surprise inspection, but they had already been informed that they knew how to write the script.


    Not too Xi also have nothing to prepare, put the private clothes in the bag, everything else is ready.


    And there


    Anling ate and said to Yu Xi, "Wow, you didn''t see it there. Sun yuan''s box is just a collection of luxury goods. By the way, sun yuan seems not very friendly to you. What''s the matter with you? "


    Yu Xi said, "it''s nothing. I don''t think there''s any festival."


    "Well, be careful. I think her family has some money. I think she will be very flattered."


    Yu Xi tidies up and sees Ouyang''s message, asking her to perform well here.


    (New Year''s day, new year''s day, happy new year, there will be red envelopes in the group ~)

 Chapter 791

    Yu Xi lives down and only hopes for the future.


    Spend these days quietly.


    Don''t make a big mistake.


    It doesn''t matter if you don''t perform well!


    In the evening, anling comes to Yu Xi''s bed.


    "What shall we do tomorrow?"


    "What to do?"


    "It''s like voting out a man and a woman in a week."


    "There''s another rule?"


    "... what do you think of the contract?"


    "My agent let me see..."


    "I don''t have any backing here. If I don''t want to be voted out in the first inning, I can only make myself shine. If the director thinks I have something to watch, I won''t be voted out."


    Yu Xi said, "well, have you thought about what to do?"


    "I didn''t think about it... Why don''t we two fry a CP?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Yu Xi stares at her with big eyes, "we???"


    "Hee hee, I look like a T, just like I am a T, you and I have an affair, look, do you have a look?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    It''s interesting. It''s also interesting when she is scolded to death.


    Yu Xi said, "forget it..."


    Yu Xi hoped that she would be voted out in the first round.


    On her first day, she regretted that she would choose such a program.


    Is Chen Haoran sure that he is not deliberately retaliating against her?


    An Ling said, "what''s the matter? I don''t really want to talk to you..."


    She thought about the next, suddenly said, "you can''t be, have a boyfriend... Afraid of a boyfriend jealous?"


    Yu Xi nodded¡° Yes... "


    "Wow, you really have. Who are the actors in your TV series? Or, which tycoon? Isn''t it your classmate? "


    "You think so much..."


    "No, the brokerage companies are very strict now. Many women''s leagues say that they are not allowed to fall in love. They used to have a little history of love, but they dare not use it."


    "So..."


    Yu Xi feels guilty. Her agency seems to have asked that no love be allowed


    But she''s not in love


    She married directly


    Without saying anything, Yu Xi covered the quilt and said, "forget it, I''ll see it tomorrow."


    The shooting started in the morning the next day, which made people tired


    In the morning, the makeup artist came to make up one by one.


    As soon as she sat down, sun yuan came and pushed anling away. Several people came chirping, as if they were trying to isolate Yu Xi from anling.


    An Ling took a look, good temper quickly withdrew.


    The whole process was called by Sun Yuan, "Wow, you use this foundation, I don''t need this kind of, Xiaolan, help me put my makeup box in..." in the voice, makeup is finished.


    Shooting basically goes through the procedure. According to the script, everyone takes turns to fight for the play. Yu Xi thought that he would rather not be brilliant than make trouble, so he didn''t move much in the back.


    At this time, sun yuan with a few small partners in the back of the covetous so looking at her.


    "She''s honest."


    "Well, I''m honest on the surface, but I don''t know what I think behind it."


    "Don''t we vote for someone soon, she..."


    "Hey, hey, there are so many of us, can''t we get her out?"


    "Don''t forget the boys."


    The first day after the boys and girls met, they were still very reserved.


    Most of them are a little interested in sun yuan, so it''s obvious that they are courting her


    However, they also pay close attention to Xi.


    Looking at Yu Xi''s beautiful little face and her status as a star, they all attract these new people

 Chapter 792

    Sun yuan squinted. "I want to see if they will choose her or me."


    Everyone looked at that side strangely.


    "What is sun yuan going to do?"


    "I don''t know... Anyway, the first lady has a lot of money. Yu Xi wants to finish..."


    They depend on Sun yuan to know that they are not the best. However, sun yuan will be able to fight several of them. At that time, those who are too easy to attract people''s attention will be taken out by sun yuan first


    Don''t they, with a gun like sun yuan''s, be able to kill a few outstanding birds first?


    Who can''t take advantage of it.


    ¡­¡­


    We finished the meal together and sat around eating together.


    Immediately, someone began to pay attention to sun yuan.


    First came Ou Qun, who looked at Sun yuan and brought food.


    The people behind are envious, but they think that sun yuan''s family is there, and she is not bad, so they don''t care.


    Here, Yu Xi is still eating. She feels that someone has added a sausage to her bowl.


    "Eat more. You look thin."


    Yu Xi raised his head.


    But I can see that Zhou is already in front of me


    This has participated in the draft of small fresh meat, a certain number of fans, long and handsome, covet is also a lot.


    Now I come to make friends with Yu Xi first


    Sun yuan was watching over there, but she was very sad.


    Why do you want to be nice to her


    Although Ou Qun is good, Zhou is really the most handsome one in this


    Sun Yuan thinks that it is best for all men to make friends with her.


    It''s OK to be less, but at least there must be several people who are kind to her.


    Now it''s good


    The one she saw was hooked by Yu Xi.


    But at this time


    After a while, a man covered his stomach there.


    "Well, I have a stomachache..."


    "What happened."


    "I don''t know. It hurts all of a sudden..."


    "Ah, it hurts me too..."


    For a time, the program group was in a panic. Looking at several people with stomachache, they called the doctor to see them.


    The doctor came and several people were sweating with pain.


    "Food poisoning."


    The doctor said simply, "I have a look, it should be that there is some green sunflower in this dish, causing food poisoning."


    "No..."


    Several people looked at the fried vegetables


    "Who did it?"


    Sun yuan got up and said, "although I made it... Green sunflower was put in by Yu Xi."


    "Wow, Yu Xi, do you want to kill people?"


    "Can you cook? This is to kill us."


    Several girls who are in pain have already called out.


    The boys complained one by one


    "Wow, Yu Xi, what''s the matter with you? Just take a look and get this..."


    Later, someone said directly, "Yu Xi, you don''t want to make a jackpot on purpose. On the first day, you don''t know what to use to attract attention, so you deliberately make food poisoning so that the audience can remember you. It''s really cruel. The audience will remember you now, and we will remember you too."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Yu Xi remembered that it was Sun Yuan who had just fried the vegetables, but it was Sun Yuan who told her to put the green sunflower


    Yu Xi said, "Sun yuan, didn''t you tell me to put green sunflower?"


    Sun Yuan said, "what? You put it in by yourself. I didn''t even call you... You still... Forget it. It''s not a big deal. Yu Xi probably didn''t know how to put it. Don''t blame her. "

 Chapter 793

    "Wow, are you going to give it to sun yuan now? Sun yuan, don''t say it if you want to make peace. She will give it to you."


    Sun yuan with hair, a face of embarrassment, said, "I don''t want to shoot on the first day of this kind of thing, this is not good, or forget it, when things don''t happen."


    "That''s no good. You''re in a bad mood for her to harm us in order to make a fortune."


    "Yes, it''s nothing to be red, but we also need to be red."


    Yu Xi looked at the girls who had been with sun yuan one after another.


    With the rhythm, several boys complained.


    Gossip boys are not interested in it, but they know that they are annoyed by the noise. They already have stomachache, but now it''s more painful.


    As a result, along with the impression of Xi, also followed by a big discount.


    In my heart, I feel that girls are very good at doing these things, maybe it''s what she does.


    Anling was still eating fruit and watching them quarrel. Because she didn''t eat it, she didn''t have a stomachache. At this time, she looked and looked there and came to pull down Yu Xi and said, "forget it, you just said you didn''t mean to ask them to stop talking. It''s like what''s wrong with you. It''s not a big deal. It''s just that something is put in the wrong place and food poisoning. Really, they don''t understand, If you understand, you will not eat... Generally, who knows that these dishes can be fried together to cause food poisoning. "


    patch up a quarrel and reconcile the parties concerned?


    Yu Xi didn''t want to calm down.


    She stood up immediately.


    "Did the camera happen to miss our conversation?"


    The cameraman pauses in the back.


    My eyes are off.


    "Oh, camera master, your expression has confirmed half of my guess."


    Everyone was still looking at Yu Xi. Yu Xi said, "what''s the name of the dish you just cooked?"


    Sun yuan heard that she was talking to herself and said, "it''s a dish stir fried. How can I know what it''s called?"


    "Oh, then I only put green sunflower, right?"


    "Yes... Ah."


    Sun yuan is still staring at her.


    Yu Xi said, "doctor, can green sunflower be poisoned when put together with these dishes?"


    The doctor said, "yes, these can''t be put. It''s OK to lose one. Green sunflower can''t be cooked well. This dish is a little light."


    Yu Xi said with a smile, "well, now that you have heard the doctor''s words, you have to fry them together. When you fry the first three times, I didn''t ask you to release them. If I release one of them, it becomes my deliberate poisoning? What''s more, you stir fry the dishes. I said that I only know how to cook dark food, but I didn''t know how to cook it. It''s your problem whether you stir fry it lightly or heavily. I didn''t take part in it at all. How can this dish of food poisoning, if it''s 100%, you account for 90% and I only account for 10%, become my intentional poisoning? There''s something wrong with the script, Miss Sun


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Several men can''t stand it now.


    "OK, OK, I''m going to the toilet..."


    "Don''t quarrel. Anyway, you two should stop cooking. We can''t stand it any more..."


    Sun yuan hesitated. Yu Xi shrugged and sat down to eat.


    Everyone was silent for a moment.


    Sun yuan to so many people, hard to say what, staring at Yu Xi, hard to see one eye.


    Yu Xi said, "why, there''s a kind of posture in his eyes that he doesn''t want to kill people because he doesn''t succeed."


    "Hum."


    Sun yuan turned and left.


    A few in the back of the voice can only follow to comfort sun yuan.

 Chapter 794

    Yu Xi himself sat in it.


    All of a sudden, Zhou came over.


    "Do you have a holiday with sun yuan?"


    Yu Xi said, "it''s not, it''s just that they don''t like each other."


    "No wonder, I think she just aimed at you, but..."


    He said with a smile, "are you still smart?"


    "Why, a very surprised look." Yu Xi said, "I think it''s easy to bully?"


    "No, they said that the beautiful ones are all vases. You look so beautiful, ha ha."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Is this a local love affair?


    However, Yu Xi picked the next eyebrow, did not dare to respond to anything, just dry smile, looked back, pretended not to hear.


    However, later, Zhou''s interest in Xi was obvious, and everyone knew it.


    Yu Xi knows that this is originally a love show. It''s not easy to refuse, but usually he won''t give him any response.


    Entering the room, anling said, "I know you are not easy to provoke. I think sun yuan is much quieter these days."


    "Yes."


    "But maybe she''s busy falling in love with other people. You don''t see. These days, she and that Ou Qun, ouch, don''t mention that they''re so bored. They''re almost going to have a private life."


    Yu Xi said, "it''s not very good. At least it''s a couple."


    "Come on, it won''t be. Let''s make a play here. You think, if it''s true, what else will you do in the circle in the future? Don''t you know sun yuan?"


    So it is.


    Although fans generally don''t resist their love affairs now, few of these traffic stars really dare to fall in love recklessly. Unless they have started to be powerful and ready for transformation, they will definitely lose a certain number of fans.


    After a few days of quiet, when the week is about to pass, we should prepare to start arranging the dance for a few days.


    On the last day, we will arrange a dance together in the villa. We can invite our friends to join us.


    An Ling said, "today, I''m sure I''ll lose a couple. Wow, it can''t be me. I don''t think anyone paid any attention to me, didn''t make friends with me, and didn''t have a chance."


    Yu Xi said, "how can it be? I think you and those boys are good."


    "I''ve become a brother, you say..."


    "That''s interesting." Yu Xi drank, "now I need to worry."


    That day so offended sun yuan, these days, although she did not dare to do, but, in private, do not know what little action to do to get her.


    She is now united with Ou Qun, the two richest people. I don''t know how many people want to flatter her.


    Two people together in the corner to decorate the party flowers.


    I saw someone saying, "it''s said that we can invite people to come here in the evening."


    "That week, we can invite a lot of people in the industry. In his idol talent shows, you can take out any one. Aren''t they all traffic stars?"


    "No, no," Zhou said with a smile.


    Everyone is still very envious, and then look at Ou Qun, "if people have money, they can invite anyone. Let''s just..."


    At this time, sun yuan came.


    Several people surrounded sun yuan and said, "Sun yuan, who did you invite?"


    Beside, sun yuan''s little friend said directly, "Sun yuan has invited a heavyweight."


    "What kind of person?"

 Chapter 795

    "That''s our country Z''s best pianist, William Lee."


    "Wow, what''s that for? Is it great? However, it''s certainly the best way to invite pianists to the ball. Sun yuan, it''s really thoughtful of you. "


    Sun Yuan said with a smile, "it''s OK."


    "You don''t even know William Lee." The little friend next to him snorted and said haughtily, "William Lee is very difficult to get here. It is said that he is a piano prodigy. He can play piano at the age of three, but he is already professional at the age of ten. He went abroad for further study and became the apprentice of world Piano Master Holmes. He is famous all over the world at the age of two. The queen of England has to make an appointment in advance when she wants to play a piece with him."


    "So powerful... Wow, sun yuan, how did you get here? Your family is very familiar?"


    Sun yuan sat there and drank a sip of tea. "My father has a bit of relationship with him."


    "Wow, sun yuan, your family is so powerful."


    "Yes, I''m so envious. He won''t play the piano and you will dance for a while. In this way, you will take away the limelight of the dance."


    "That''s it."


    Everyone looked at it with admiration,


    But anling asked Yu Xi, "what about you? Who did you invite?"


    Yu Xi swallowed his saliva here, "I... I let my agent look at it. She said to see what people in our company can come out to help... Later, it seems that Cheng Gang said he could come and have a look."


    "Poof, you''re really in no hurry. If the person you come to help is brilliant today, you can still have a topic bonus, Cheng Gang... It''s the second tier actor. Wow, old man, there''s no topic."


    "Other people... Are also powerful groups..." Yu Xi also felt guilty.


    However, Ouyang also tried his best, or begged his grandfather to sue his grandmother, and begged Chenggang''s agent.


    Yu Xi felt that he had done his best.


    She can''t ask Xu Shiyi to come.


    I guess his agent can beat her to death first.


    ¡­¡­


    Sun yuan looked at everyone''s admiration, laughed, looked over there and said, "who did Yu Xi invite, do you know?"


    "I secretly asked the director of Taiben. It seems that she is a powerful actor in her company. She is very old. Unless she dares to expose that she has an affair with that old actor in the activity, the heat will not be able to compare with you. The director also said that there are many promotional films on the Internet that support you. Today, when William Lee comes again, you will be furious."


    Sun Yuan said, "I''m not sure. Your mouth is too fast. My father said please, but..."


    "Your father has such a good relationship with others that he said he would come if he was invited."


    Sun yuan still scolded in her heart.


    It''s true that success is not enough, failure is more.


    She said with such a big mouth that this person came out to tell the world directly.


    She wasn''t sure.


    There are three plans at home now, but this is just one of them, because William Lee has just returned home to perform, and they want to invite someone to come.


    However, if it doesn''t work, we''ll invite a little fresh meat actor to help.


    It''s not bad, but it''s OK.


    Now it''s good, this big mouth, said directly, but also said so sure.


    She was busy in the back to call home.


    "Dad, what about William Lee?"


    "I''m not talking about it. It''s so easy for people to invite. Don''t worry. Anyway, I introduced an advertising resource to the little fresh meat, and he readily agreed."

 Chapter 796

    "No, I''ll take William Lee. Just give him more money."


    "You can do it, can someone pay for it?"


    "Why not? Money can be a ghost."


    "Hey, are you short of money? You really..."


    "So powerful? Hum, so powerful? I don''t care. You go and invite me quickly, or I''ll lose someone and I''ll... I won''t go back, hum."


    "Come on, what are you worried about? I''m not doing it."


    Sun yuan hung up in anger.


    Later, her pig teammates actually followed.


    "What''s the matter, Yuanyuan? What''s the matter with your phone call? What''s the matter? "


    Sun Yuan said, "nothing... Nothing, go back, just my father called to ask me."


    "Well..."


    As soon as sun Yuan went in, she found that the people inside were really looking up William Lee there.


    "Wow, William Lee is so handsome."


    "So young."


    "A lot of fans."


    "I thought all the piano players were old men."


    "You are also too low, other people''s fans, no less than any star, OK, now these red, no point face value is also impossible, look at this is a bit of mixed blood look, too handsome, no wonder so red."


    "It''s only 25 years old. It''s amazing."


    "It''s so handsome and I''m looking forward to it. Thanks to sun yuan, I can see it with my own eyes, hehe."


    They look back at Sun yuan.


    Sun yuan laughed and said, "Oh, I don''t know if it will..."


    At this time, the pig team-mates came at the back again, "that''s, if it wasn''t for sun yuan, you think everyone could see him, it would have been very difficult to invite him."


    Sun yuan looked back at her and wanted to strangle her.


    At this time


    Someone was playing with a mobile phone and said, "Oh, how did the program group make the video of our last cooking into a preview and send it out..."


    "What do you cook?"


    "Is... Is Yu Xi and sun yuan..."


    Yu Xi felt bad all of a sudden.


    Sure enough, I took out my mobile phone and watched the microblog of the program group''s official website.


    Sure enough


    A preview video has been edited and sent out.


    She opened and looked at


    Crouching trough, this is not a god clip.


    It''s like she''s at daggers drawn. She''s been fighting several people by herself


    What''s more, I haven''t given her what to do with the following paragraph. How can she explain it? I didn''t release it


    Click comment


    The people inside are all scolding Yu Xi.


    "This is what Yu Xi did."


    "She did something wrong herself, which made everyone suffer."


    "Food poisoning is very serious. Why didn''t you call the police?"


    "Everyone has a good temper. If I had slapped her face full of hyaluronic acid."


    "This kind of people can also come to the program, how many people sleep on it."


    "It''s not fun to look like this."


    "This face, too net red, is to go to h country directly do net red pop face."


    "I have a mean face. It''s very coquettish."


    What did she do wrong? She was scolded, kraft?


    When did she have plastic surgery?


    She''s only 21 years old. What''s wrong with her?


    Yu Xi can''t be angry. Sitting here and watching, an Ling feels sympathy.


    "Now these netizens are really... Don''t look, what happened to these clips, such a clip..."


    She didn''t dare to go on.


    Yu Xi said, "I know, I''m like a match with the cannon fodder vicious girl. They must have come from Gong douju editing to work part-time."


    "Ha ha ha ha ha..."

 Chapter 797

    Anling thinks that her explanation is too summative.


    "However, it is estimated that they do it on purpose for the sake of attention. Don''t be too angry."


    Yu Xi is just very angry, why can those people see half, did not see behind, casually say so vicious words.


    Yu Xi said, "forget it, it''s OK."


    But everyone is still secretly looking at this side, seems to be looking at Yu Xi, secretly talking.


    "There are two more people in PK tonight, one male and one female. I don''t know Yu Xi..."


    "Well, if I am scolded so miserably, I have no face to stay here any longer, and I will leave."


    The two men were talking.


    Anling looks at Yu Xi who happens to pass here, and looks at her awkwardly.


    These people speak ill of others behind their backs and don''t know how to look at them.


    Yu Xi snorted and walked over.


    "Of course, I have the face to continue to stay. At least now many people know Yu Xi''s name, which is better than when the two of you come here to perform a cannon fodder, and no one remembers their names in the end. You''d better consider first whether you will be eliminated today. At least I know one thing. I''m a person in the trailer. It seems that the topic above is too much about me, It''s quite acceptable. "


    "You..."


    Yu Xi finished, rubbed between two people, walked past from the middle.


    Anling looked back at the two men''s sad expression and thought that Yu Xi was too strong.


    From behind, she said, "Yu Xi, wait for me. The dance is about to start. Let''s go there quickly."


    The ball is finally about to begin.


    They''re sitting there, the cameras are shooting, and the executive director is down there talking to all the men and women.


    "Now, all the guests we have brought are outside. First of all, there are heavyweight guests coming here today. You can look forward to it."


    All of a sudden, everyone looked back at Sun yuan.


    Admiration is beyond expression.


    The director laughs, "from now on, first."


    Among the cheers, the guests called by Zhou bank came.


    It was the hottest one in their draft


    "Wow..."


    Everyone looked at it with envy.


    Later, Ou Qun called a director to use his family connections.


    Everyone still felt sighing.


    Other people, some people called, some are their own company''s artists, some are fun net red.


    Sun yuan looked outside, thinking that her father didn''t know if she had called someone.


    Next to him, pig teammates looked at him, "Wow, what are these people looking for? Low is dead. I''ll wait for William Lee. He will sign for me later. You must ask him to sign for me and take a picture together."


    Sun yuan took a look at her, because she was still hesitating and didn''t want to respond¡° I''ll talk about it later. "


    At this time, the pig team-mates looked to one side of Yu Xi.


    "Ah, Yu Xi, who did you invite? Why haven''t you come yet?"


    Yu Xi said, "the director arranged it outside."


    Why hasn''t Cheng Gang come yet? Yu Xi doesn''t know.


    Pig teammates snorted and said, "Wow, you don''t invite anyone. Your company doesn''t even have a serious artist."


    Sun yuan listened to a way, "how can I remember, Yu Xi, what you signed is the studio of Monday classics."


    "Pig teammates listen to the way," is it, then your company will not be... After Monday


    If it is, it is absolutely hot


    Monday is also a big card.

 Chapter 798

    Yu Xi took a look.


    No words.


    On one side, sun yuan snorted, "OK, I heard that Monday only gave their company an artist platform, and other artists didn''t go out with her very much."


    "Oh..." teammate Zhu immediately covered his mouth and sneered, "yes, I forgot that Yu Xi, a new girl, is nothing. How could he come to support her? I take Yu Xi seriously, right? Yu Xi, you can''t invite any cruel guests. It''s a pity. I want to say that you talked to Yuanyuan before, Why don''t you come and compare with Yuanyuan. "


    Sun yuan sneered coldly.


    Pig team friend said, "I really, how can I think of comparing you with Yuanyuan? What''s Yuanyuan''s status? What''s your status? You say you are too. If you want to have no background and no contacts, you still dare to participate in this program. If you want to participate, you should be the same as anling beside you. You should be the foil. You dare to conflict with Yuanyuan, hum."


    Yu Xi looked at her, "everyone has their own survival rules. For example, I like to do this program, and you like to hold your thighs in the program and make a dog''s voice for others."


    "You... Yu Xi, who do you think is a dog?"


    Yu Xi said, "it''s the dog that keeps barking in front of the owner. I didn''t say who."


    "You..."


    She almost wanted to jump on it.


    Yu Xi said, "why, do you want to fight? It''s just right. You just said that I haven''t got a topic yet. I don''t think you have any sense of existence. If you come to fight with me, maybe we will be red. When I thank you, come on. "


    Sun yuan''s eyes moved over there.


    Quickly looked at the side of the pig teammates.


    For a moment, she was really worried. She dared to think so.


    She pressed the pig''s teammate.


    In a low voice, "let''s clean up these people slowly. There are many chances for you to gain eyeballs. Why do you really fight with her and give her exposure?"


    It''s right to think about it.


    He sneered and said, "you really want to be red. Yu Xi wants to motivate me to fight with you. There''s no way. I''m not like a lowly person like you to be red in such a stupid way."


    Holding sun yuan''s arm, she said, "the quality of these people who have no money is really poor. Let''s stay away, hum."


    Sun yuan was relieved. Looking at Yu Xi, she said, "however, I seem to hear that your company has artists to help you. Haven''t they arrived yet?"


    An Ling said beside him, "maybe it''s the last thing... Ah, you didn''t get it."


    She snorted, pig teammates busy in the side of the way, "OK, we all know, your company has just come, but also the finale, really the finale is on our side, Yuanyuan called guests, said to scare you to death, William Lee, you know!"


    Anling gritted her teeth.


    Holding the corner of Yu Xi''s coat, she said, "hum, it''s William li... I really want to see him, but why did they call him? I don''t want to ask sun yuan''s blessing to see her at all..."


    At this time


    "The big star is coming, don''t scream!"


    But, so to speak, the shrieks of the staff outside can''t help coming.


    "Ah... So handsome..."


    "Wow, real people. Oh, I see real people."


    Pig teammates immediately stood up, "is not William Lee."

 Chapter 799

    An Ling was still cursing in a low voice, "not William Lee, not William Lee..."


    However, in front of him, the man came in, dressed in a black stiff suit, with a white navy bow that symbolized a gentleman around his neck.


    That man is really William Lee.


    Sun yuan was in the back. She couldn''t help being excited. Her heart was about to jump out.


    Her father is really amazing.


    Pig teammates also busy in the side of sun yuan, said, "Wow, Yuanyuan, really, really, you''re too good."


    "I thought it was bragging, but it was really him."


    Other people in the back also looked at it jealously.


    Sun yuan''s excited hands were on her chest, and her joyful expression was even more obvious.


    William Lee came inside.


    Because it''s really an international star, and its posture is much more elegant than ordinary people.


    It''s a different atmosphere from ordinary stars, which makes people feel influenced by artistic atmosphere. It''s really different.


    He was very thin, with his hands outstretched and five fingers extremely slender.


    People in the back screamed.


    "William''s hands are so beautiful..."


    "Of course, that''s the hand of God. It''s said that the insurance on his hand is tens of millions every year."


    "What a valuable hand. One hand is worth more than my life."


    "A finger is worth more than your life."


    "Wow, I''m so excited. It''s like shaking such an expensive hand."


    "Come on, they are called by sun yuan. Only sun yuan can hold them. People don''t shake hands with people. "


    "Is sun yuan''s family so powerful? I really envy Wu Wu."


    "When sun yuan''s hand is finished, you can go and shake sun yuan''s hand as if you have."


    Of course, sun yuan had heard those voices, and she was holding a smile here. She was excited and proud.


    William Lee is not the most handsome in the entertainment industry, but because he is not an actor, he is a pianist, so he should be the most handsome in playing the piano.


    Of course, it''s even more popular.


    The director has gone first.


    "William, you are very welcome."


    William smiles, "nothing..."


    The director took William to stand in front of the camera and said to everyone, "well, thanks to our classmates who have invited William. I heard that you have heard that William will come before, and you are also. Intelligence is faster than me... If it wasn''t for this classmate, our program group would not have invited William. I also think that our classmates are really crouching tiger, hidden dragon, There are more and more powerful people. "


    Everyone looked at Sun yuan at the same time.


    Sun yuan also lowered her head with a smile.


    In the eyes of all people, it seems to have become the center of the world.


    At this time, the director said, "well, now thank our William, and at the same time... Thank our classmate who invited William."


    The director raised his hand.


    Pig teammates quickly pushed sun yuan.


    "Go, go, sun yuan. I must hold your hand when I come back."


    Sun yuan blushed, shy and embarrassed, and went out.


    At this time


    The director looked here and said, "thank you, Yu Xi."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Yu Xi only felt that he heard his name, long eyelashes, accompanied by a tremor.


    Sun yuan''s steps also stopped.


    Did she hear it wrong? Why did she hear Yu Xi''s name.


    Pig teammates in the back watching, blinking, busy step forward.


    "Hey, director, you''re mistaken. It''s sun Yuan who called it. How can you say it''s Yu Xi?"


    Everyone also laughed at the back.

 Chapter 800

    The director is really


    The director also felt that he was wrong.


    He lowered his head and whispered a few words to William before turning his head solemnly.


    "I''m not mistaken. William was invited by Yu Xi, right, William."


    William smiles, looks at Yu Xi in front of him and says, "yes, I was invited by Yu Xi to attend this program. Thank you for your support."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    All of a sudden, it seemed that the audience could hear clearly even if they lost a needle.


    Pig teammates are first behind the call.


    "No way, no way! You must have made a mistake. " She rushed to the front excitedly, "how can William be invited by Yu Xi? She is nothing. What is she? Can she invite William? Isn''t that funny?"


    The director frowned at the woman.


    Really, in front of William, what does that mean.


    "Sun yuan, come on, don''t you say that? Your father and William know each other. You invited William."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Sun yuan looked back at her.


    Really, at this time, what to say


    William heard it over there and frowned, "this lady... I came here because I was an old friend with Yu Xi. What sun yuan... I don''t know her."


    Sun yuan''s face is black.


    Pig teammates also follow a face muddled force.


    Looking at Sun yuan, she didn''t believe it.


    The director is busy giving people a wink, let people pull people down.


    This time to make trouble, really can


    Yu Xi watched behind, and saw the director quickly pull William in.


    "Come on, Yu Xi, come here soon."


    "Oh, good..."


    Although a little surprised, but Yu Xi or quickly reaction.


    William looked at Yu Xi coming and said with a smile, "Oh, Miss Yu."


    "Mr. William..."


    Yu Xi smiles and sees that William suddenly hugs Yu Xi.


    A friendly hug, Yu Xi was still startled.


    He did not dare to move any other expression on his face. He looked at him with a smile and walked in with them.


    The people in the back were at a loss.


    "What''s going on here?" he said


    "You ask me, I want to ask you more."


    "No, sun yuan... Didn''t you invite her?"


    "God, they hugged each other. William said it himself. He must have known Yu Xi."


    "Yu Xi... Is too hidden. She, when did she invite her?"


    "It''s, it''s, it''s terrible."


    Everyone looked at Sun yuan curiously.


    What else did sun yuan have to say? All of a sudden, she quickly sat back in her own position. Her face turned a color for a while. The more she thought about it, the more angry she was.


    ¡­¡­


    Yu Xi has a chance to talk about William.


    "What''s the matter..."


    William said, "didn''t Mr. Gu tell you¡°


    "Gu... Do you know him?"


    "In fact, I have known your friend, Xu Yan, for a long time, so Mr. Gu called me yesterday and asked me to come to help temporarily."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Sure enough, it''s him.


    How could he know what''s going on here


    Are there any of his people here?


    Yu Xi couldn''t help looking at the people around him before he quickly followed them.


    The director could not help but pull William to say for a long time, and then pull Yu Xi to say for a long time.


    After shooting, it''s someone else''s turn.


    Although everyone was very angry, they really knew how famous William was and didn''t dare to get angry.


    The director finally let go of Yu Xi. At this time, an Ling quickly catches Yu Xi.


    "Wow, you, didn''t you say it was Cheng Gang of your company?"


    Yu Xi scratched his head, "this..."

 Chapter 801

    Yu Xi was not easy to explain. He could only say, "I didn''t know much about it at first..."


    "Wow, Yu Xi..." anling said, "tell me the truth, do you have any big capital behind you?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Anling said, "if it''s OK, you tell me, I won''t tell others."


    "Don''t be silly. If I have any big capital, I''ll take part in this dry hair..."


    "It''s also..."


    "Because of coincidence, a friend just met William and invited him to help me. I didn''t know. They did it in the back."


    "Wow, it''s very kind of you to be a friend... Such a friend, please come here..."


    They are all very good.


    Yu Xi smiles, thinking of those fools.


    This time, the director considered outside, and directly took sun yuan, the pig teammate, out to PK.


    Because she was a little ugly just now, he thought it was better for this kind of person to go first.


    The other girls stayed first.


    Later, it is said that none of the guests invited by sun yuan came.


    Sun Yuan went to call her father angrily.


    People just said that the temporary little fresh meat refused, saying that she had something to do with not coming. In fact, I''m afraid that I saw Yu Xi''s Online Trailer with her, which is a little ugly. The agency of little fresh meat thinks that sun yuan is very eventful and afraid of being hyped, so she simply can''t get rid of it.


    Sun yuan was so angry that she wanted to throw things.


    Seven days to shoot.


    Yu Xifeng rushed home first.


    To the house, first ran to Gu Linhan''s study.


    "Husband, I''m back. Why are you so good that you sent William to me? Hee hee, husband, give me a loving hug. I''ll make an exception to let you be on it tonight!"


    Yu Xi came in, but he didn''t want to


    Inside


    In the study, several people standing in front of each other looked at the woman who suddenly broke in and called her husband


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Yu Xi''s face is muddled.


    What''s the situation?


    Gu Linhan is still sitting behind his desk.


    The light from the computer screen hit his calm face.


    Because looking at the computer, he is wearing a pair of glasses with thin edges. The width of the glasses and the outline of the cheek are much smaller. It seems that people are also very strict.


    Yu Xi swallowed his saliva and stood there. All of a sudden, the words he just blurted out reverberated in his mind


    Sleeping trough


    People in the room seem to be at a standstill.


    Yu Xi blinked his eyes to confirm whether he was wrong.


    However, there is no mistake!


    There are so many people in the room


    There are several people, five men and two women. They don''t know each other. They are very formal and look at each other with a folder in their hand


    What''s more, Zhou''s mother didn''t say anything about the family


    "That, that... You''re busy... You''re busy."


    Gu Linhan looked at Yu Xi so counseled and retreated, honestly closed the door, can''t help laughing.


    After looking at a few people, he said, "OK, you can go back. We''ll continue tomorrow."


    "Oh, yes, ok..."


    After that, they can no longer look directly at their president.


    Why are you full of what the woman just said


    Let you be on it tonight


    It''s like a reward.


    Is their president usually the one under pressure?


    Tut tut


    I can''t see it. I can''t see it. They are so strict. It turns out that


    It''s a pressed little suckling dog!

 Chapter 802

    Before Yu Xi took a few steps, he saw that the directors came out one by one.


    One by one, with a look at the monster''s eyes, staring at Xi in the past.


    Yu Xi took a deep breath, and suddenly felt that he wanted to put his head into the hole... To save shame!


    Yu Xi counsels quickly bows down, then covers his face and runs in


    "Miserable death, miserable death..."


    "Meow, people are all lost..."


    "Have no face to see people, Wuwu..."


    Just then, I saw that Gu Linhan came in.


    He pushed the door in and leaned aside, looking at Yu Xi, lying on the bed with his face covered and shaking.


    "Well, now I know it''s embarrassing. I don''t think it''s embarrassing. You''re still here..."


    Yu Xi raised his head, "why didn''t you say there was someone at home?"


    "You..."


    Gu Linhan speechless way, "you don''t say you don''t say in advance, I ran in, how can I tell you?"


    "Well..."


    Yu Xi is lying there kicking.


    Gu Linhan snorted, went over directly, covered her from behind, "deserve it, deserve it, you dare to talk nonsense later, I''ll see how I deal with you."


    "Wuwu..."


    Yu Xi pushed him, "what are you doing? Go down."


    "You just said I''m on it today. I can hear it clearly. Now you want to go back?"


    "You..."


    It''s time to think about this.


    Gu Linhan said, "so many people can testify."


    "Woo... You, don''t say any more!"


    "You dare to go back and deny it, or I''ll call people back and confront them face to face."


    "I hate you


    Gu Linhan hums and laughs, burying the person directly in the quilt


    ¡­¡­


    He Ziming looks at the information.


    "So, mu zhirou''s ID card has never been registered in any city?"


    The following humanity, "no, he Shao, we have checked all the hotels, employers, or means of transportation, but we have not registered."


    "She didn''t go home, either?"


    "No..."


    Why, why so disappeared?


    He Ziming didn''t understand. He didn''t know why she had disappeared.


    Is it because his family has gone too far?


    What did his mother say to her?


    Yes, it''s possible.


    Originally, the he family didn''t care about any of his affairs or feelings. However, after min Zhixue''s death, they all felt that he Ziming was a child who would be cheated at any time.


    Emotionally, there is no reason.


    That''s why we have to keep a close watch on him.


    Damn it


    He Ziming smashed the table hard.


    At this time, "I think, she may be around, also won''t go far, as everywhere to find."


    Said the man on one side.


    He Ziming said, "look for it. If you have any news, don''t let it go."


    "Yes..."


    Over there.


    Zhirou looks at the person in front of her.


    "Boss, I''ve done it."


    She took the bowl and chopsticks.


    "OK, you put it. The child seems to be crying. Go and have a look."


    "Good."


    Outside, the woman with the child is still here looking at zhirou.


    She just gave birth not long ago, twins, are boys, the family is very happy, quickly found a nanny to help.


    She looked at the outside zhirou, "so young to be a nanny, there won''t be any problem."


    She said to her husband.


    Her husband is slightly fat, with a pair of glasses, smiling at the baby in her arms.

 Chapter 803

    "What''s the problem? It''s not easy to work, it doesn''t like to talk, and it looks honest. You think you are the same as you. Many poor families don''t have such conditions. They come out to work much at a young age."


    Anyway, she just didn''t like the little girl.


    Thinking of taking care of the children, she asked her husband to find an experienced old man.


    But I don''t want to bring back such a little girl.


    It''s very watery.


    She felt depressed when she thought about it. She had just given birth to a baby, but she couldn''t be bloated, but a nanny was better looking than herself, really


    She took her husband''s hand and said, "well, you don''t have any thoughts about other people."


    "Oh, what do you think." He hugged her, "you don''t think about it. Maybe, what''s my degree? I''m a doctor and you''re a master. Can I take a fancy to a native


    "But I''m so fat now."


    "I don''t marry you because you are good-looking or not. I marry you because you are charming. This kind of charm is your knowledge, your education, and you. Can those country bumpkins who don''t know anything compare with you? If you don''t think about it, they don''t have any thought or insight. They can only do some rough work. Can I take a fancy to them? "


    She looked at the back, holding the child, looking at zhirou.


    She knew that zhirou heard it.


    However, at the beginning, she is to see Zhi soft came over, just deliberately asked.


    Let her just listen and know what she is. It''s right for her to have less thoughts.


    Zhi soft wood with a face, then came in, holding the child, skilled to change the diaper for the child.


    The hostess said with a smile, "zhirou, you are so young, how can you take children?"


    Zhi judo, "I helped my mother take care of my brother when I was a child."


    "You have a younger brother, much younger than you?"


    "It''s OK, but it''s younger than me."


    "Ouch, are you boys more important than girls in the countryside? You are so young that you start to take care of your younger brother."


    Zhirou stopped.


    Although the tone of disdain, listen to the people are not comfortable, but, also right.


    "Yes."


    She said, "my parents are a little bit."


    "Tut Tut, poor thing."


    Her pity is not that of Yu Xi. She can hear it.


    It''s not really pitiful, but a kind of pride.


    But she didn''t care.


    When she came out of the house, she thought that if she escaped, she didn''t want to go back.


    Even if you do something outside, you will only be locked up if you go back.


    It''s better to be self reliant.


    Zhirou goes in and continues to change things.


    The hostess looked at the child, snorted, and said to her husband, "it seems that they have children in the countryside and married very early. I don''t know if they have children long ago because she is so good at it."


    "No, I asked. I didn''t have one."


    "You know what people know, you know what faces you don''t know. Our things are all put away. The more poor people come from such a poor place, the more likely they are to steal things and be dishonest."


    "I see. I see."


    The hostess''s surname is Huang.


    Zhirou called her husband boss, called her Ms. Huang.


    Ms. Huang gave birth to a child, how much a bit of postpartum depression, has nothing to look for, let zhirou do this, do that.


    Zhirou did as she did, but she was still not satisfied.


    Looking at zhirou there, as long as zhirou and her husband look at each other, they will quickly stare at her.

 Chapter 804

    "What not willing, you this person don''t talk nonsense, OK."


    "You... What''s wrong with me? I just gave birth to a baby for you, and you despise me so much. I said I was upset when I saw her and wanted to change her. Isn''t that enough? "


    "Don''t make trouble out of nothing. If you change people so quickly, you can find another nanny. What''s the reason for you to tell them? They do everything very well. What do you say? "


    "I..."


    He went out first.


    She''s holding hands in the room


    There''s no reason, is there?


    "Zhirou."


    She cried.


    Zhirou came in and said, "boss, it''s coming. What''s the matter?"


    "You clean up here. I''ll go out to the bathroom."


    "Oh, good."


    Zhirou starts to pack up.


    Today, the room is in a mess, but zhirou cleans up quickly.


    In the evening, zhirou is still outside, and she hears a cry from the people inside.


    "Come in, my things are gone."


    Zhirou comes in.


    "What''s the matter, boss?"


    The irascible hostess, sitting on the bed, looked at her coldly, "I put a bracelet here. Now it''s gone. Do you see it?"


    Zhirou looks at the bedside table.


    "No


    "No? You just cleaned it up. Now you say no? "


    "Really not..." zhirou said, "I just cleaned up. It was all rubbish. I picked out the rubbish..."


    "What did you choose? Didn''t you just throw it in the trash? "


    "I haven''t emptied my trash can yet... I''ll look for it."


    She looked around and didn''t see it.


    The hostess looked around her chest in her pajamas at the back.


    "No, right, hum, what do you say now?"


    "So... Boss, did you put it somewhere else?"


    "Ha, how can it be? My stuff is very expensive, Cartier''s, OK? I carefully put it aside every time, and I won''t leave it in disorder... Mu zhirou, you tell me well, you said I don''t blame you, then you said you finished cleaning up and just lost it, don''t you..."


    Zhirou stares at her, "boss, do you suspect that I stole something? I don''t have it. I never take it casually. I always put it aside and won''t move it. "


    "You can''t move anything. In fact, you''ve lost things before, but I don''t care about small things. Now this is nothing else. It''s Cartier. It''s tens of thousands. You take it out quickly."


    "I don''t have it at all. You are slandering me..."


    "Slander?"


    She came up and slapped on zhirou''s face.


    Zhirou is staring at her.


    She snorted, "you take it out now."


    "You, how can you hit people?"


    Zhirou covers her cheek and looks at her.


    "Hit you? I hit you. What''s the matter? I can''t even hit you if I steal my things? "


    Outside, the mother-in-law holding the baby, and her husband, all followed.


    "What''s the matter? What''s the matter?"


    "What do you say about stealing from me?"


    "I didn''t!" Cried zhirou.


    "Get out of here, get out of here, get out now, steal my things, and you want to stay here?"


    Zhirou stroked her cheek.


    "You said I stole, I said I didn''t steal, you don''t believe it, if you want me to leave, I can go directly."


    She went back inside.


    In fact, there are not many things. I bought a suit of clothes and some underwear casually. I have been changing these days.


    Clean up and go out.

 Chapter 805

    Out there.


    "We can calculate the salary these days."


    She said.


    "What is it? What is it? "


    The hostess snorted, "you''ve stolen all my things from me. Do you have a face to count money?"


    "I didn''t steal at all."


    "I believe you when you say it? You are not a good thing. You have no education. You come out young. You must not learn well before you come out to work as a nanny. Hum. "


    Zhirou goes out like this, thinking that she doesn''t have any money, maybe she doesn''t have a place to live.


    No money, no way.


    "I work, I take care of you are very good, I work hard, why not give me money."


    "It''s good that I didn''t call the police just because you''re a thief."


    Zhirou sat down.


    "I''m not leaving. You call the police."


    "What?"


    They are looking at zhirou.


    The man in the family is a little guilty.


    "Well, give them money and go away."


    "Just don''t give her any money. No one gave me my Cartier."


    "You..."


    She said, "you''re standing there. Now, you push people out for me. Do you hear me?"


    "You..."


    "Hurry up, or... Or I''ll throw your son upstairs now."


    "You..."


    On one side, her mother-in-law looked at it and said, "OK, OK, drive it away. Don''t make trouble. How old is the child? Your daughter-in-law is still in confinement."


    The man looked at his wife, his mother, no way, facing Zhi judo, "you go out."


    Zhirou raises her eyes¡° I''m not going


    She won''t go without the money.


    She came out with great difficulty. She worked hard for such a long time. If she was driven out now, she would not have any money


    She doesn''t want to go home yet!


    I can''t go back to city B. I was found by he''s family.


    "Don''t blame me if you don''t go out yourself."


    Say, the man made next ruthless, came to grab Zhi Rou, drag outward.


    "You let me go, let me go..."


    Zhirou was dragged outside.


    She grabbed her bag and looked inside.


    The man looked at zhirou, helpless.


    She clenched her teeth without letting herself shed a tear.


    "I won''t go. I didn''t steal. You can''t drive me out..."


    The man shook his head, "you go home. Anyway, you are still young. You can''t do something in the future."


    He went up.


    Zhirou sits at the door of the unit and looks at the upstairs.


    All kinds of lights, but no one is waiting for her


    Now it''s still very cold. She sits here and doesn''t want to go to other places, so she shrinks herself in a small nest, holds her body and looks ahead.


    Slowly, it seems that I am going to sleep


    ¡­¡­


    "Found it. Found it in an intermediary."


    The person below says to he Ziming, "he Shao, you see."


    He Ziming stood up,


    "Found it?"


    "Yes, it''s in a small town nearby. It takes five hours to drive there."


    "Go."


    Finally found, he Ziming immediately rushed out.


    "Zi Ming."


    His mother stood in the way of the door.


    "Ma..."


    "I see. You''re still looking for that bitch, aren''t you?"


    He Ziming looked at her, "Mom, I already said that she is different."


    "What''s different, cheap woman, all the same!"


    "No, she''s like a piece of jade. What she will look like in the future is waiting for me to develop. I''m like a craftsman. You don''t understand. She''s mine and mine since I gave her a new name."


    "You..."

 Chapter 806

    She can''t understand what he Ziming is saying. She just thinks that this child is a devil.


    "Come back to me, you are not allowed to go out."


    "No, I must go."


    "You... If you go, don''t come back!"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    He Ziming stopped.


    "Your position, I''ll ask your father to stop you immediately, you don''t want to go back to he''s!"


    He Zi gave a pause and looked down at his steps


    Finally, he stepped out.


    "You... You... He Ziming!"


    Now that we have taken the first step, we are already fearless.


    He Ziming''s car drove directly out to the new girl


    ¡­¡­


    Yu Xi is still lying on the bed at home.


    In the evening, the first episode of the program was broadcast, lying there watching, watching the synchronization, the star commentators over there had been edited in.


    The conflict between Yu Xi and sun yuan, of course, was regarded as the first hot spot, and was all broadcast in.


    After editing, the story looks like a suspense drama.


    What is the cause of food poisoning?


    Although no one said it was because of anything in the end, Yu Xi''s favorable counterattack suddenly attracted the attention of commentators.


    "Oh, I didn''t think she was different at first. I didn''t expect that she was so amazing later."


    "Yes, it''s really beautiful. It''s my dish."


    "It seems that he has performed some TV series."


    "But it''s not on the air yet."


    "I didn''t expect this mouth to be so sharp."


    "The logic is also very clear."


    The comments on the Internet also changed.


    Many people are saying, "the editing is disgusting. In the previous notice, Yu Xi was blacked so miserably¡°


    Some people said, "Yu Xi means that, is sun yuan intentional?"


    "This can''t be a script, let Yu Xi deliberately carry the pot."


    "Yu Xi''s counterattack is very powerful."


    "I feel like watching a suspense movie. Yu Xi is so good."


    Of course, there are also a lot of abuse programs.


    It''s said that there is a script in the program.


    It must have been done in advance.


    Deliberately in heisunyuan, that''s why I made this reversal.


    Some people also said that why did Zhou Hang Hang have a relationship with Yu Xi and why did he have a good feeling for him.


    The following fans also disagree.


    Of course, these did not prevent the film side from promoting the editing of the two people in this respect.


    Even the star commentators outside said that they thought they were a good match.


    Yu Xi opened his microblog and saw some people who came to add fans.


    Now, everyone is quite friendly. They are all saying that Yu Xi is very good-looking. I hope Yu Xi can take more photos.


    Yu Xi immediately followed with a previous TV series publicity photo.


    The following people immediately remembered that Yu Xi had made this TV play.


    Yu Xi looked at the following netizens began to praise up, behind, Gu Linhan holding her way, "good ah, there are fans?"


    Yu Xi said, "of course."


    Gu Linhan said with a smile, "come on, these can only be regarded as netizens, not fans, you can''t float now."


    "Hum, you are just jealous, jealous!"


    Yu Xi dodged his hand, leaned against him and asked, "by the way, those of you, those of the high level, didn''t say anything when you went back..."


    "Say what?"


    "Just that day, they came here..."


    "Of course, nothing."


    "Oh, that''s good..."


    "That is, in the past, more people came to deliver wine. Today, more people come to deliver tonic."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    "Probably because I''m afraid that my body will be overdrawn too much, it won''t work."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Yu Xi drags him to protest, "impossible, you are joking, hum, you know to tease me."


    Gu Linhan laughed with him.


    At this time, Yu Xi''s phone also rang.


    At first glance, it was Gu Jinjin, Yu Xi said, "so late, you haven''t slept yet?"


    "Sleep what, I listen to the people of he family say, he Ziming ran away, his family will be angry, also call me to say, let me not help he Ziming, let him love what to do, later all don''t recognize he Ziming..."

 Chapter 807

    After meeting Gu Jinjin, Gu Linhan walks and calls he Ziming.


    Then he turned back and said to Xi, "he Ziming found mu zhirou, and now he is going there."


    "Ah? Then we... "Yu Xi thought, when people go, do they still go?


    Gu Linhan said, "I''ll give him some money on wechat first. I''ll see if he has something to do later. Now he''s falling out with his family. He''s in a bit of trouble. He''s not looking for help."


    "Well..."


    Gu Jinjin looks at Yu Xi, "he can''t really follow Zhi Rou..."


    Yu Xi looks at Gu Jinjin, "maybe he Ziming has been used too many times. Now he just looks at the innocent and lovely zhirou, just..."


    Gu Jinjin sighed, "I''m not afraid of anything else now. I''m afraid that he''s not sure. It''s really new."


    "I''ve fallen out with my family."


    "I fell out last time."


    Yu Xi looks at Gu Jin, "Jin Jin."


    Gu Jinjin moved his eyes and said, "well, well, yes, I''m a little jealous. Anyway... I''m a little... I hope he''s serious, but I don''t want him to be serious... Ouch, I don''t know how to think about it."


    Two people together too long, frown, know what each other is thinking.


    Gu Jinjin also directly confessed, anyway, between them, nothing can''t be said.


    Yu Xi said, "it''s your selfishness. It''s fighting with your kindness. Kindness makes you feel that he Ziming will be very happy when he gets happiness. Selfishness means that he has no girlfriend in his life. You''re the happiest. After all, everyone has this idea. For example, when he falls in love and breaks up, he hopes that his ex is good and he doesn''t like himself..."


    "Hahaha, I hate... I''d better choose a kind-hearted self. He''s better to be happy."


    ¡­¡­


    He Ziming arrived, looked up at the top, received information is the top three left.


    He used to knock on the unit door, but after knocking for a long time, no one responded.


    He was still thinking about how to get in and saw one side


    A person curled up in the corner, small embrace into a ball.


    That man


    "Zhirou."


    He Ziming went up and picked up zhirou.


    "Zhirou, zhirou, are you? You wake up


    Zhirou looked up in a daze.


    Looking at he Ziming, she thought she was wrong.


    "You... You..."


    He Ziming''s hand touched her forehead.


    It''s hot.


    "You have a fever. I''ll take you to the hospital."


    He holds zhirou and wants to go back.


    Zhirou''s hand, forced, pressed his arm.


    Tightening, she looked up, "my money."


    "Your money?"


    She raised her head and looked up


    With a splitting headache and great weakness, she squinted at it.


    "Up there, they... Didn''t give me money."


    He Ziming frowned, "no more."


    "No..."


    Her hands are still on it.


    He Ziming looked up.


    At this time, the unit door made a sound.


    "Who''s going to ring the doorbell so late?"


    The people inside have not fallen asleep because they take care of their children at night.


    It''s a man making a noise.


    He Ziming said in the past, "zhirou''s things are here. Let''s take them."


    "What... It''s true. What''s the matter? I''ve packed it up. It''s true."


    "Something very important."


    "It''s really trouble. Who are you¡°


    "Her boyfriend."


    Mu zhirou in her arms slightly raised her head.


    He Ziming looked at it and said nothing.


    At this time, the door finally opened with a click.

 Chapter 808

    He Ziming pushes the door open.


    The people inside looked at he Ziming coming in, surprised.


    He Ziming was wearing a windbreaker and was very dusty.


    She was holding zhirou in her arms.


    Zhirou see out of the weak, they feel more guilty.


    Only in the back, the hostess who first marveled at he Ziming''s appearance was stunned. She immediately said, "what are you doing? It can''t be this woman. She''s deliberately making trouble for us now."


    He Ziming said, "didn''t you give her money?"


    The hostess snorted, "she stole our things. Why did she give her money? It''s good that she didn''t call the police."


    "Did you really steal?"


    The hostess said, "of course."


    "What did you steal?"


    "I''m Cartier''s..."


    He Ziming slightly put down mu zhirou.


    She stood on one side, her feet were flimsy. He Ziming took down her watch from her wrist and threw it on the table.


    Several people were startled.


    Looking at him, he snorted, "count."


    Then he took a bracelet from his hand.


    "Harry Winston."


    From the ear, he took off the stud of that one and threw it on the table.


    ¡°LV¡£¡±


    A piece of jade was pulled from his neck.


    "Grandmother jade."


    Several people were even more frightened.


    "You... What are you doing?"


    Do not understand what this man is to do, they are so surprised to see, face more guilty.


    "What did you lose? Cartier? Oh, how many of your things do I want? Zhirou, how rare can I get them from you? "


    "You... You..."


    The three people in the family all looked like they had been beaten severely.


    "What are you doing? What do you have? It doesn''t conflict with her stealing."


    "Well, how much do we want in our family? How much do she want you? Tens of thousands of yuan is not enough for us to have a meal. I dare to slander zhirou, and I haven''t asked if I agree or not! "


    He Ziming said, slapping the table.


    The mother-in-law quickly said, "Oh, you lower your voice and wake up our children. Wanrong, Wanrong, give her the money and let her go quickly."


    The hostess''s face turned red, but she was still not happy with it.


    "Why, I won''t give it."


    "You... You..."


    "Money? We''re not just asking for money. You apologize and slander me, and you''ll think it didn''t happen? "


    "What do you want me to apologize for?"


    "If you don''t apologize, I won''t give up."


    "Oh... She''s here, and she wants to hook up with my husband everywhere. She''s so young, and she can hook up with people everywhere. There are men everywhere. You''re so happy to protect her."


    "Ha ha ha ha..." he burst out laughing.


    "If you don''t have a look, your husband is like this. Besides being a treasure, who else can be rare? Her boyfriend is here. Look and compare. If you put it out, who will believe it."


    "I... my husband''s out there, and that''s an executive, you know what."


    "I don''t have many other executives in my family, but I have many executives. As an executive, you are a fart."


    "You... You..."


    She was so angry that she covered her chest and stepped back.


    What else does he Ziming want.


    Zhirou suddenly shakes, people are going to faint.


    He Ziming looked down and said, "money, how much money should I give zhirou? Speak quickly!"


    That male host frightens way in the back, "should... A month say good salary 2000... Did these days, should, should more than 500."


    For more than 500


    Zhirou at the door, unexpectedly frozen into this.

 Chapter 809

    He Ziming heart a pain, grabbed the man, a robbed of his wallet.


    "What are you... What are you doing? You robbed you, and you were killed."


    He Ziming didn''t care about him. He grabbed 500 yuan.


    "I don''t want any more. Watch it, you stinky money."


    He threw his wallet on the ground, took his things, picked up zhirou and went out.


    "Ah, you, you, robbed money, robbed money, what are you doing, husband, call the police quickly, call the police."


    ¡­¡­


    He Ziming took zhirou to the hospital.


    Take a drop, take medicine, zhirou outside I don''t know how long, the whole body has no heat, so in the hospital for a long time, just warm up.


    He Ziming looks at her, holds her hand and looks at her.


    Mu zhirou is really thin, very thin.


    It looks like it''s all skin and bone.


    Now lying here, if wrapped in a quilt, people may not see such a person.


    The doctor said, "the patient has a cold. Now he has a fever of 39 ¡ã£¬ There should be no problem after taking a drop to reduce the fever. We have tested the blood, except that the albumin is a little high, everything else is OK. Don''t worry, the patient seems to be in good health. "


    He Ziming knows that she often says that when children from poor families are in charge of the family early, she has always been in good health and seldom gets sick.


    Last time, he took drugs and was tossed like that. She got better soon.


    However, he Ziming is still distressed.


    It''s late in the night. Yu Xi and Gu Linhan arrive at the hospital.


    "He Ziming, he Ziming, is zhirou OK?"


    Gu Jinjin came in.


    He Ziming hissed and took them out.


    Gu Jinjin looks at he Ziming.


    "Why are you so stupid? You have quarreled with your family. What should you do now?"


    He Ziming flat mouth, "rely on you, big sister, this just new year... You should have a lot of pocket money."


    "Go away!"


    Gu Jinjin quickly covered his pocket, "really, there are so many. I''m not like you. I work in the company and get dividends. I don''t have anything..."


    He Ziming went to grab her pocket.


    "Don''t cheat. I''ll see. I''ll see. Who doesn''t know? You''re the youngest in your family. You''ll be given a lot of lucky money."


    "You don''t, you don''t, you man, hey, robber, you."


    Gu Jinjin said, "I really don''t have much. All in all, just give me so much. It''s not enough for me to help."


    "Cut, really... Not with you."


    He Ziming said a stingy sentence, and then looked back at Gu Linhan, "you and thunder, hum."


    Gu Linhan said, "look at your promise... OK, let''s talk about it later..."


    At this time


    In the back, the police came in.


    "Who is he Ziming?"


    "Ah?"


    He Ziming looked back.


    Several people came up.


    "Someone said you robbed."


    "Oh..."


    He Ziming was angry and laughed.


    Yu Xi looked at him, "are you poor enough to rob money? If you don''t ask first, we can''t help you either. "


    She looked back at the police, "how much did you rob?"


    "Five hundred."


    "Poof."


    Yu Xi said, "no, there''s something wrong with you."


    ¡­¡­


    Over there, the person who called the police is still taking notes at the police station.


    "Come on, you should withdraw the case as soon as possible. It''s also called robbery if people take back their own things?"


    The hostess, still in her pajamas, came to fight.


    "Why is 500 not money? That''s robbery. We won''t withdraw. "


    "Oh, do you know how much they paid? 500 yuan to rob you? If you do this again, we will treat you as obstructing official business and reporting to the police. "

 Chapter 810

    "Hey, if he has more money, it''s not robbery?"


    The hostess is still not happy.


    On one side, the host wanted her to go back, but there was no way.


    Here, Gu Linhan called a lawyer.


    The lawyer said with a smile to the police, "it''s OK. It''s OK. We can all talk about it here. If we sue, we''ll fight a lawsuit."


    "Oh, such a small matter, I''d like you to come."


    "I can''t help it. Gu shaophene told us that this is our life. I don''t know who it is. It''s so short-sighted that people didn''t say anything and bumped into it."


    They looked at the hostess here and the mediation police. When they walked past, they seemed to sneer twice.


    "You... You..."


    The policeman said, "look at it, because 500 yuan, people have brought the lawyer. They said that if you sue, they will accept it."


    The woman''s face turned red and said, "it doesn''t matter. If you come, you''ll come. Who''s afraid of who."


    At this time


    While her husband''s mobile phone rang, he quickly picked up the phone.


    "Hello, Mr. Chen, I''m still on vacation at home. What''s the matter?"


    "What? Oh, no, don''t, why, i... "


    "I... i... don''t, let''s talk about me..."


    "Why?"


    The woman raised her head and said, "what''s the matter? You look like this."


    He said angrily, "you... Look at you. The company just called me and said that I could get the severance pay. I, I was fired!"


    "What?"


    Women don''t believe it.


    "I asked why. They said, first of all, you should think about who you offended. I didn''t offend anyone. I did this last night. Look at you. Hum, it''s all because of you. You can do it yourself. I''ll go back. I''ll take the baby with me. You''ll start from the birth of the baby. I''ll bear it and see what you''ve done, You can''t start killing my family just because you''ve done a lot of credit after giving birth to a baby! "


    "You... No, it''s impossible..."


    The woman was so scared that she watched her husband go out and said to the police, "I... I''ve withdrawn the case..."


    She ran quickly and ran after her.


    ¡­¡­


    "Solved?"


    He Ziming looks at Gu Linhan who comes in.


    Gu Linhan nodded, "yes."


    "What happened?"


    "Let the lawyer go over there and say that her man''s HX Company fired him."


    Gu chin looked up and said, "just go and talk to the lawyer?"


    Gu Linhan said, "lawyers have a lot of contacts."


    He Ziming said, "you don''t understand. Are we ordinary lawyers? It''s the famous Dazhu in B city. Liu Dazhu. How many companies have they helped to list? Do you know how many lawyers are in charge of these companies? How many different companies are included in their firm? So, people''s pulse is absolutely broad. Let''s say, can people give this face? "


    "Well... Lawyers are so good."


    "You, tell me about you." He Ziming said, "you are old and big. Don''t chase after stars every day. You don''t care about your industries. You don''t know such a problem."


    "Hiss..." Gu Jin looked at him, "want you to manage!"


    The two men were about to quarrel.


    "The patient wakes up."


    The doctor came out.


    Mu zhirou wakes up.


    He Ziming went in, but no one else came in.

 Chapter 811

    Mu zhirou raises her eyes and looks at he Ziming.


    She thought, she thought it was just a dream.


    "You... He Shao, why are you here?"


    "Of course, I''m here for you. Look at you and leave quietly. Do you know how long I''ve been looking for you since you left?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    She said she didn''t want to be found before she left.


    "He Shao... By the way... My family took a lot of money from your family. I know... My mother still keeps all that money for my brother. If I have a chance, I will come here..."


    "Forget it, just take it." He Ziming said, "I don''t want the money, and you don''t have to think about it."


    "How can that be?"


    "When you give it to them, you''ll never have to worry about it any more. The years they raised you will be over. You don''t have to care about them any more."


    "I..."


    "You can go back to B city with me later. You''re really good. You don''t have to run far. It''s here. It''s easy to find."


    "He Shao..." Mu zhirou grabs he Ziming, who is going to pour the water. "I can''t go back. You go back. Don''t worry about me. I can take care of myself. As long as there is a place to work for me, I can make money. One day, I can go back to class..."


    "You mean take good care of yourself? You''ve taken care of yourself in the hospital, and you''ve been a nanny for 21 months. That''s what you''ll do. They''ll find you. "


    "I..."


    "You don''t have to say it. Come back to city B with me right away."


    "But..."


    "There''s no choice. We''re just waiting outside. The cars are all parked. Besides, I''ve been driven out by my family now. I don''t have a place to live and nobody cooks for me. If you don''t go back here, I don''t know who can take care of me. I''d better live on the street with you."


    "What? You got kicked out of the house? Because... Because of me? "


    "No, you don''t have to worry about anything. Now the situation is that if you don''t go back and help me cook, I may starve to death."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    He Ziming looks at her.


    Zhirou face or pale, so Leng looking at him.


    He Ziming came up and tucked her in.


    "Well, have a good sleep, and we''ll go when we wake up."


    ¡­¡­


    outside.


    "Wow, he Ziming is such a rascal." Gu Jinjin listened to the words inside.


    Yu Xi said, "OK, you still eavesdrop."


    Gu Jinjin said, "I said, he is a man, really, he is going to be driven away by the he family. He has no consciousness and doesn''t worry about how he will live in the future."


    Yu Xi said, "OK, he''s pointing at him. I''m so angry that I can''t help him."


    Gu Jin bah, "relying on their own favor, really is not a long memory, ah, let''s go."


    Several people looked inside, Yu Xi said, "let''s find a place to eat first."


    Soon, to the canteen below, a few people sit down to eat.


    Three people casually order some, make so long, have no appetite.


    Yu Xi was still sitting there when he saw someone looking behind him.


    I don''t know if I see anything. I point to this side and watch.


    After a while, someone finally came and asked.


    "Hello, are you Yu Xi?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Gu Jinjin also Leng Leng, just remember, these days, Yu Xi is hanging on the hot search to be scolded.


    "Ah, yes, yes, she is Yu Xi."

 Chapter 812

    Yu Xi was also helpless,


    Busy stare to Gu Jin.


    Gu Jinjin blinked his eyes with a smile.


    Several people said, "Oh, really, we''re after that show."


    "Yes, yes, it''s you. The real person is so beautiful."


    "No, it''s the most beautiful one on TV."


    "Yes, you''d better look inside those women."


    "Can I take a picture?"


    "Oh... OK."


    Yu Xi embarrassed way.


    Several people came to take photos with Yu Xi.


    Yu Xi pretends to smile and feels that he is not quite used to this feeling.


    Gu Jin looked at them with a smile and said to Xi, "Wow, you''ve become a star!"


    Yu Xi way, "what, is let a person scold miserably."


    This kind of program is bound to be scolded for tearing, script, affectation and so on.


    In particular, Zhou Ben had nothing to do with her, so that she was scolded by Zhou Ben''s fans.


    She was very strange. Those people didn''t see it. She didn''t pay much attention to Zhou. Zhou took the initiative.


    When there is no editing, when they come to a slow motion, with music, and then call to see each other affectionately, she really seems to have something with Zhou.


    Over there.


    This group of people came to take photos, and other people immediately joined in.


    "Ah, Yu Xi... Can we take a picture?"


    I have promised others. Of course, it''s not easy to refuse.


    She smiles and takes another picture.


    Those people are happy, too.


    "Wow, are you all stars? You look different from others."


    Gu Linhan drank water and did not speak. Gu Jinjin waved his hand, "no, no, it''s all friends, outside the circle, outside the circle."


    "Oh, Yuxi, can you tell me whether you are with zhouhang in the end? You are really sweet in it. You can see that you are full of love by looking at your eyes..."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Gu Linhan''s hand stopped.


    Yu Xi saw it and said, "no, it''s not finished yet. Don''t guess. There''s nothing..."


    However


    When leaving the canteen, Gu Linhan is walking in front, and Yu Xi catches up quickly.


    "Gu Linhan..."


    Gu Linhan said, "I''ll see the name of that man."


    "Ah, what are you doing..."


    "I''ll get someone to get him out of the show."


    "Don''t... Don''t..."


    Yu Xi grabbed him tightly, "it''s all the editing pot. What''s the deep feeling? The director is so good at editing and editing stories. Give him the camera, and he can make up a dream of Red Mansions. Really, it''s a waste not to be a screenwriter."


    Gu Linhan looks at her.


    Yu Xi said, "that little boy, also for the sake of red, deliberately pasted up to hype."


    Gu Jin gasped and caught up.


    "Wow, with your long legs, you can walk so fast, but don''t be jealous. I''ll tell you something. It seems that you were o that week."


    "Ah?"


    Yu Xi didn''t know.


    Gu Jinjin said, "I don''t know whether it''s true or not in the eight trigrams I read yesterday. But people have said that there is a gold Lord behind him. Yu Xi, he still can''t see it."


    Gu Linhan looked at Gu Jinjin suspiciously, "really?"


    "Of course, I''m a little expert in eight trigrams. The number of eight trigrams I pay attention to is not 100, but 99."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Why does Yu Xi sound so unreliable.


    However, Gu Linhan didn''t do anything more. He looked at Yu Xi and said, "stay away from him!"


    "Of course, every time I run far away."

 Chapter 813

    "Of course, every time I run far away."


    Gu Linhan went up.


    Yu Xi pulled Gu Jinjin, "is that Zhou Xinghang really gay?"


    "Well, it''s said in the gossip."


    "What gossip?"


    "Just one way, eight diagrams, official account type."


    "Why did you pick last week''s line?"


    "In fact, you''ve all been ripped off. You and sun yuan are also ripped off."


    "..." Yu Xi said, "what did you say about me?"


    "You and sun yuan have fallen in love with Ou Qun, so they have a bad relationship. In fact, you have a gold owner behind you, so you have made a TV play and come here to shoot this. Ou Qun is the second generation of rich people. You also want to change a gold owner, so you want to go to Ou Qun. You and sun yuan don''t say a word in private, and fight each other. Zhou bank and you are mutually agreed to hype, so they have those moves, In fact, Zhou''s Bank is o. you don''t look up to him when you have money. "


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    It turns out that the one who can make up stories is here.


    It''s all about what.


    It''s a fake.


    But... It doesn''t matter, as long as Gu Linhan is not angry


    ¡­¡­


    The program will continue shooting soon.


    However, after going back, Yu Xi sees that her relationship with Zhou Xinghang has been removed from the hot search


    Yu Xi thought, also know which vinegar jar is made.


    Can''t help but smile, think of Gu Linhan jealous look, feel very lovely.


    An Ling also made an appointment with Yu Xi before shooting.


    Anling joined a women''s group, but they didn''t do well. They didn''t do well.


    Anling''s performance in this program is not good or bad. The main reason is that sun yuan is too strong and against Yu Xi. The first fight between them is too wonderful. Therefore, anling is quite brilliant. Because of her special image, anling also gets some attention. After eating something together, anling asks her, "how did your hot search go down?"


    Yu Xi said, "I don''t know."


    "Really, I think sun yuan may have done it."


    "Who knows, it''s all like this anyway, no matter."


    Yu Xi didn''t say, but she guessed that Gu Linhan did it


    Because it''s done so fast and withdrawn too fast, she thinks that ordinary people don''t have this ability.


    At this time, Ouyang called, said to see her face to face to give information.


    Yu Xi asked and thought it was OK to meet here, so he let Ouyang come here directly.


    Ouyang knows anling, and they are very polite. After all, they are in the same program now.


    Ouyang sat down and said, "really, I thought your hot search could last for a long time, but what about Zhou? You won''t really get together with him, will you?"


    "No way." Yuxi Road.


    "Really?" Ouyang habitually wants to have a good confirmation.


    Yu Xi said, "Oh, it''s true. You don''t believe it. You ask anling if anling is the editing pot."


    Anling ate and nodded, "yes, yes, you have to believe Yu Xi. It''s impossible. Besides, Yu Xi has a boyfriend. He doesn''t exist with him."


    Poof


    Ouyang stares at Yu Xi.


    "What? "Boyfriend?"


    Yu Xi immediately stops and looks at an Ling.


    There is no mistake, pig teammates!


    The contract Ouyang signed with her says that she is not allowed to fall in love.


    This is good


    "Yu Xi, make it clear to me!"


    Yu Xi quickly pasted an Ling''s face and said to Ouyang, "there''s nothing she doesn''t know. She''s talking nonsense."


    Anling said, "ah? You''re talking nonsense. You didn''t tell me that you have a boyfriend, so you don''t want to be afraid that your boyfriend is jealous? "

 Chapter 814

    Yu Xi couldn''t wink at her any more.


    She can only smile at Ouyang.


    "Let me explain..."


    Ouyang ring chest, "you are to give me an explanation!"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    An Ling is still looking up at Yu Xi awkwardly at this time, a face doesn''t understand.


    Did she just do something wrong?


    ¡­¡­


    Yu Xi went inside, followed Ouyang carefully and said, "in fact, I''m not so familiar with anling, so I chatted casually. If she heard it wrong, she would..."


    "Oh, Yuxi, that''s true. Why are you so flustered?"


    "I... that''s because..."


    "OK, I don''t want to hear you explain anything, but I want you to tell me clearly, do you really have a boyfriend? This is very important. If you tell me the truth, I can think about what we should do in the future. Otherwise, I don''t know what your situation is. In case of a mistake, we will be finished."


    "Er... Well, yes, I do have one..."


    "Then why didn''t you tell me in the beginning?" Cried Ouyang.


    Yu Xi said, "but that''s not the case. When I signed the contract, it was all the truth. You just said, no boyfriends... I''m not a boyfriend."


    It''s my husband.


    "Oh... It''s not a boyfriend... Is it a running friend?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Where do you think it is.


    "It''s not the gold Lord, is it?"


    "Oh, my elder sister Ouyang, do you think so about me? It''s really not. Anyway, the situation is a little special, so it''s not really a boyfriend. I didn''t say that."


    Ouyang stopped to look at her, although helpless, but now it has happened, she also knows what to say is useless.


    "Well, I don''t care who that person is, you deal with it for me, don''t expose any negative, otherwise, I can''t save you."


    "I know..."


    "What do you know? As soon as you become popular, the scandals of the past will be exposed immediately. Look at the scandals of the stage and the chaos of your private life... You are not popular now. You don''t know. You don''t think everyone will know. When you become popular one day, they will dig deep into your past. Then you will know the meaning of my words today."


    "Well, let''s wait until it''s red¡°


    "Come on, you can cheer me up and deal with it."


    "Yes, I know."


    Ouyang said headache, staring at Xi.


    "There are two business shows here. You can have a look first. You have to go to the company for a meeting the day after tomorrow. Remember, I''ll come to you for just a few things. OK, I''ll go first."


    "Oh..."


    Because Yu Xi is not famous now, so the agent doesn''t need to follow him all the time.


    Yu Xi was relieved to see the man go.


    Turning back to the front, he went up to anling and said, "anling!"


    An Ling a shiver, "don''t don''t don''t, I''m wrong, when your company signed a contract, also stipulated not to have a boyfriend, I really don''t know, sorry, sorry."


    "Forget it, forget it."


    Yu Xi waved his hand. Anyway, everything happened. Now it''s useless to say anything else.


    ¡­¡­


    A few days later, the school began.


    Now the new year is relatively late, just after the new year has not long been faced with the problem of school.


    When Yu Xi entered the school, he immediately felt that it was a little different.


    When you enter the door, someone will look over and look at you.

 Chapter 818

    Although the back will return to the normal state, but that is still in Xi feel strange.


    Inside, some students saw Yu Xi and surrounded him.


    "We''re the first one to go on the hot search."


    "Wow, that''s great."


    "It''s a pity that I was scolded. Hum."


    LAN Meimei also came in and looked at Yu Xi inside. She said sourly, "anyway, if I had just entered the circle, I would rather not go on the hot search, and I don''t want to be scolded."


    "It''s very fierce. Yu Xi, I admire you very much. How can you survive?"


    "Yes, if I had, I would have been out of the circle."


    "Is it so terrible to participate in the program? I won''t participate in the program in the future."


    "This program is forced to tear ah, generally you see those particularly popular, who go to participate in ah, are afraid to make a fuss for themselves."


    "That''s true. I think the people in charge of tearing are all new people. Those star commentators are good. They can earn money by sitting and chatting there."


    Spring also came in, watching everyone say so, sitting on the edge of Yu Xi.


    "Don''t listen to them sour, it''s too obvious."


    Yu Xi looks at spring, "are your legs OK?"


    "It''s all right. I don''t need any crutches. You didn''t see it." Spring looked over there and said, "really give them such a program, they don''t go on? It''s a typical case that you can''t eat grapes. It''s sour grapes. "


    Yu Xi sighed and took out the book.


    "I regret why I went there. There are so many things."


    No, let Gu Linhan first angry for a day, but also accidentally Ouyang found out that he had a man


    Yu Xi shook his head helplessly.


    LAN Meimei, look here.


    Someone asked sister LAN at the back, "what about your online drama, it''s not finished, it hasn''t been broadcast yet?"


    "Online drama... Post production, it will definitely be broadcast."


    Before LAN Meimei finished, Gu Li came in.


    "Meimei, how did I hear that your play was stranded? It''s Radio and television that stopped because it''s vulgar. "


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    LAN Meimei stood up and said, "where did you hear the news? It''s impossible. I didn''t hear it, so you heard it? I''ll go first, hum


    Lanmei left with a black face.


    After going out, someone looked at LAN Meimei and said, "what Gu Li said is true or false. If you don''t want to ask, don''t you know these."


    LAN Meimei turned back and scolded, "what do you mean? I don''t know about my own play. Gu Li, you don''t know. She started to sour me since I started receiving TV plays. At the beginning, she said that she had lost her things and had to rely on her too much. Later, Yu Xi wanted to call the police, and she said that things were fake. It''s really, so hypocritical. Now everyone is going to make a debut, But I''m afraid that others will be popular and I''ll start to speak ill of them. "


    So she took out the matter of losing things a long time ago and said it was Gu Li''s problem.


    Students listen more, just smile.


    Lanmei can''t be angry there.


    She really didn''t know.


    She called her director and the director hung up.


    She''s in a mess over there, and nobody wants to talk to her.


    A play can''t be judged. In fact, there are many problems. Their play was originally a very sloppy production. Someone invested it privately and finished it. As a result, it offended people. The people above didn''t let it go. If they said you were vulgar, you could only be vulgar.


    LAN Meimei also colludes with two young boys in the production team and asks them. They tell her the exact answer, saying that the play has never been tried. Now the production team is trying to find a way, or they can only sell it to other people''s websites for a low price, and let the website find a way to try the play.

 Chapter 819

    After all, there will be some contacts on the website. It''s also a way for the website to use its own contacts for review.


    LAN Meimei suddenly became angry and made a phone call to the little director who introduced herself at the beginning.


    The little director had nothing to do with the play, so he casually put her in. He thought that Lan Meimei, who had slept with her several times, would not be entangled any more. Who knows, he called again this time.


    LAN Meimei had slept with him several times by herself and scolded people directly on the phone.


    How did you introduce the drama to me? Now I''ve worked hard and didn''t earn much money. I thought it could be broadcast, but now I say it hasn''t been approved... No, you have to give me an explanation. You can either introduce another one to me or make a drama for me. Otherwise, I will make trouble for you.


    The little director was scolded and hung up the phone in anger.


    LAN Meimei calls back, and he pulls LAN Meimei black.


    LAN Meimei didn''t come back to class, and she didn''t have the heart to come back. Gu Li was right. She felt ashamed and didn''t want to go back to meet these students or Gu Li.


    After going out, she went to the little director''s house.


    The little director was not at home, but his nanny, LAN Meimei, passed by.


    The little director was so angry that he regretted taking LAN Meimei to his home once, but let her know how to get to his home.


    I don''t want to make a big deal, but I''m also very annoyed that Lan Meimei has been chasing him. He thinks of another way.


    He called LAN Meimei and told her that he had introduced a few more people to her. After serving them well in the past, she would surely get a good play.


    After hearing this, LAN Meimei went happily.


    But I didn''t think what it meant to serve them well.


    To a look, several people staring at her, blue beauty just feel wrong.


    However, the little director said in the back, these are not easy to provoke investors.


    She had no choice but to hold back.


    At the time of eating, the other party began to fiddle.


    But LAN Meimei thinks it doesn''t matter.


    She also took the initiative to get up and sat on someone else''s lap.


    The little director looked at LAN Meimei like this, thinking, this time let you see, the end of dishonesty.


    The most taboo thing in this business is that you take it as a matter when you sleep once. Everyone knows that when it doesn''t happen, you dare to block people at home. You really think that you can get what you want after you sleep once.


    Your flesh is not Tang Monk''s flesh. Can you live forever after eating it?


    LAN Meimei was soon drunk.


    I didn''t feel it when I was brought in by several people.


    When she woke up, she found that she was sent as a tribute.


    What''s more, they not only had a good time, but also took a lot of video photos.


    She wanted to run, but she couldn''t run away, so she was finally released.


    After going out, she was in great pain. She didn''t know how to get home.


    This time, she immediately called the little director and scolded him. She said, what are you doing? You even gave me to others. Do you know how they harmed me.


    The little director won''t save her face this time. Directly back to scold, you think you are what thing, also dare to make trouble with me, tell you, your video photos are in my here, you don''t want them to send to your home, to your parents appreciate, you give me honest.

 Chapter 821.1

    Zhou Ben took a look over there and chased him with a smile.


    In the evening, I stayed in a nearby hotel.


    When the program came to the platform, they and star commentators came to participate.


    However, star commentators are on the top, and they only watch from the bottom.


    After Yu Xi put on his make-up, Zhou came back.


    "Yu Xi, let me help you. Are you going to get something?"


    Yu Xi said, "no, thank you."


    "It doesn''t matter. Just tell me what to do. It''s hard to see you so thin."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Yu Xi also wants to say that he really doesn''t have to please himself so much. She doesn''t really have the heart to talk about this program as a love affair.


    At this time


    "Yu Xi."


    Behind, someone came suddenly.


    Zhou hang looked up and saw that it was Chen Haoran.


    Immediately, the person immediately dry laugh next, drew back.


    "Talk first."


    He stares at Chen Haoran, looks at Yu Xi curiously, and goes out.


    Chen Haoran looks at the person to walk, just turned the vision to return to the body of Yu Xi.


    "How are you?"


    Yu Xi made his hair, "Oh, master, I''m ok. I''m still like that."


    Chen Haoran sighs and looks at Yu Xi.


    Although he was really unconvinced at the beginning, he is still unconvinced now, but he also knows that he can''t win it.


    He didn''t expect that Yu Xi had so much energy behind him.


    "Why didn''t you let Gu Linhan invest directly in you?" he said


    Yu Xi Leng Leng, said, "I just want to act, and did not think of anything else, I am still a student, how the future, or rely on their own through, so why should he deliberately come to invest."


    "Oh..." Chen Haoran looked at her, "yes, you have the potential, you also have the conditions, you are very special, do not ask him to help, you will certainly be red."


    Yu Xi smiles, "thank you for looking up to me so much."


    "I''ve always looked up to you very much. It''s the same without Gu Linhan."


    Yu Xi was stunned.


    He stares at Yu Xi, walks over and pats Yu Xi on the shoulder.


    "If you have any problems in the future, you can still come to me. Even if I may not be as good as Gu Linhan, I can help you clean up everything. However, I have my own experience in some things, such as this program¡°


    "This program..."


    "You''re doing well now. Come on later."


    "Thank you."


    Yu Xi sighed as he watched Chen Haoran leave. After a day''s walking, he was a little tired. He hurried to get ready to sit and participate in the program.


    In the evening, everyone who finished the program was very tired.


    Back to the hotel, Yu Xi washed and lay on the bed, not wanting to move.


    Open the mobile phone, just see, Gu Linhan sent a message.


    "Have you finished the program?"


    Yu Xi replied, "it''s done."


    Just back, Gu Linhan came to the news.


    "Have you eaten so late?"


    "No matter what you eat, the program team doesn''t care."


    Yu Xi looks at him and returns the message so soon.


    He hasn''t been waiting for news.


    Just at the scene, it didn''t look good on the mobile phone, so they all set the mute, and only when they came back did they have a chance to have a look.


    In this way, the message he sent was almost an hour away.


    Thinking of him waiting so long, Yu Xi''s heart is soft.


    Gu Linhan said, "I haven''t eaten yet... Your program group is really..."


    Yu Xi said, "it doesn''t matter. I''m not so hungry. I''ll order a takeout later. What are you doing?"


    "Eat hot pot with thunder..."


    "Wu... Envy, want to eat, hum." Yu Xi speechless, she left them to eat hot pot.

 Chapter 820

    Gu Linhan didn''t return anything. Yu Xi lay down and immediately saw that Zhou Xinghang was sending a message to himself.


    "Yu Xi, you can''t go to dinner."


    "I don''t want to move. I''m so tired."


    "How about not having dinner at night, or I''ll send it to you."


    "No, thank you. I''m ready to go to bed."


    After a while, Zhou said, "OK."


    Yu Xi then lay down and watched the TV play. After a while, he almost fell asleep. At this time, the doorbell rang


    After a pause, Yu Xi sat up


    It can''t be Zhou Ben who came here


    She said don''t eat, he is really


    Yu Xi got up and walked, walking hard.


    As soon as I opened the door, I was stunned.


    Gu Linhan??


    Is she right?


    B city is more than 300 kilometers away from here.


    Why did he come all of a sudden? So fast


    "You... You... What are you doing here?" Yu Xi felt that he could not speak.


    "By thunder''s plane."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    fucking great.


    Look up to the boss.


    Money is great!


    Yu Xi also sighed, and quickly asked Gu Linhan to come in.


    "Boss, what are you doing all the way here?"


    "What do you call me?"


    "Oh, by the way, I mean, husband, what are you doing when you come so far?"


    Gu Linhan takes things out from behind.


    "I''m not afraid you''ll starve."


    Just brought, Yu Xi smelled the smell of hot pot.


    "You, you brought me the hot pot?"


    "It''s cooked. It''s not cold yet. Eat it now."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Yu Xi opened it and saw that it was still hot.


    Yu Xi''s saliva came down.


    I didn''t feel so hungry just now. Now I just feel my stomach is growling.


    "Husband, you are so good!"


    Gu Linhan pressed her, "eat quickly."


    "Yes, yes."


    Yu Xi quickly picked up chopsticks, sat down and began to eat.


    Gu Linhan sat on one side and looked at her.


    "Eat slowly."


    "Delicious."


    "Yes."


    Yu Xi thought, with the fuel of the plane and all kinds of expenses, there are hundreds of thousands of hotpot.


    Can''t it be delicious.


    Yu Xi looked at Gu Linhan, "if it wasn''t for you, I really didn''t think I could eat this, hehe."


    Gu Linhan pursed his lips and looked at her.


    This guy, flattery is so direct.


    At this time


    Ouyang called.


    Yu Xi picked it up.


    "What''s the matter?"


    "You come out for a meal, as if your program group didn''t make a meal."


    "Ah... No, I ordered take out. Just have some take out."


    "What''s the takeout? Don''t eat it. My elder martial sister is in the program group this time. She said that she invited us to eat hot pot."


    Yu Xi looked down at his expensive hot pot.


    "I''m tired. I don''t want to go out. Sister Ouyang, you can eat by yourself. I''ll go to bed after eating. I''m half eaten."


    "You..."


    "Well, you can eat."


    Yu Xi hung up the phone, looked at Gu Linhan, and said with a smile, "the hot pot outside, there is no delicious food here, right..."


    ¡°£¿£¿£¿¡±


    Yu Xi is already full of food. Looking at Gu Linhan, he gathers up first.


    "What are you doing?"


    "Don''t run. You''ll bring it to my door. It''s for me."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    It seems that the character is a bit reversed, isn''t it?


    Yu Xi pounced on Gu Linhan and said with a smile, "don''t you miss me... I miss you."


    "What do you think?"


    "I want to go everywhere, hehe..."

 Chapter 821

    "Come on, don''t flatter."


    Yu Xi said with a smile, "is there any..."


    "When I''m talking about business, don''t interrupt."


    "All right."


    "Anyway, I''ve experienced it. I know little girl. If someone pursues you, I don''t know what to do. I agree. However, you''re still young. You''ll have a long way to go. You fall in love with others and lose something else. After that, your future is gone, and a man may not be able to take care of you all his life. What do you want to do?"


    "That''s right."


    "That''s right. You still trust people."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Ouyang said, "men are unreliable. They still depend on themselves. Don''t give up your career all your life for the sake of temporary feelings. Women have the initiative only when they have money."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Ouyang clapped Yu Xi on the shoulder with a heavy heart.


    Yu Xi can only heavily nodded, "Ouyang elder sister said is, I will remember, to career first!"


    Ouyang said, "OK, I''ll go first..."


    Ouyang looked back for a long time to make sure that he couldn''t find anything in the room, so he had to go out first.


    It''s strange. I think something''s wrong, so I''m here. Why haven''t I left yet


    Yu Xi was relieved to see the man go.


    I also looked for a circle when I came in.


    "Gu Linhan?"


    "Gu Linhan?"


    At this time, behind, on the cupboard, Gu Linhan did not know when to hide on it


    Good health is fast


    After he came down, Yu Xi was mumbling there.


    "Really, all of a sudden, I don''t know."


    However, Gu Linhan came to Yu Xi.


    Yu Xi feels bad.


    Gu Linhan has already grasped her chin.


    "What did you say? You don''t want to fall in love? "


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    "That''s not what I mean..."


    "What do you mean?"


    "This, this... Oh, I feel so full after eating. Let''s go out for a walk."


    "Ah, you..."


    Gu Linhan is pulled out by Yu Xi.


    The two went out arm in arm.


    Yu Xi thought, in case Ouyang comes back later, so he went out for a walk for a while. Later, it''s safer to come back.


    Gu Linhan left the hotel with her.


    But I don''t want to be behind


    Ouyang looked at it in the corner.


    "I really caught it..."


    Ouyang looks at the man.


    "No one can see clearly. It''s really..."


    It''s a pity that I''m too far away to see what people look like. I just don''t know where people are hiding. The doors and windows of the hotel are closed, so I can''t jump out. It''s really strange.


    Ouyang still wanted to keep up, but when they got outside, they took a taxi and left.


    ¡­¡­


    He went to bed very late at night. The next day, Yu Xi almost didn''t get up.


    However, Yu Xi was called up by the program group because he wanted to take a bus with the big army.


    Yu Xi dressed and said to Gu Linhan, "can you go back? I''ll go back with the program group in the afternoon."


    "Well, I''ll drive back later."


    "You got the car?"


    "Let worry free send one."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    It''s hard work and no worries. Did you take a car 300 kilometers and leave?


    Rich people are cattle.


    Yu Xi said, "well, I''ll go first."


    Gu Linhan sent her out, cleaned up and left.


    When Yu Xi got on the bus, he saw that almost everyone had arrived.


    "Yu Xi, why don''t you wake up and do something bad at night?"


    (today''s book is free, tomorrow will be more popular, you can go back to see if you have seen it before, in addition, ask for a monthly ticket ~)

 Chapter 822

    Sun yuan gives Yu Xi a chance to find something.


    Yu Xi said with a smile, "I''m tired of doing bad things. I slept all night."


    When Yu Xi sat at the back, he saw someone yelling out.


    "Look, Maybach."


    "Where is it?"


    "Just outside."


    Several people looked at it.


    "This is Maybach. I don''t often see it in B city."


    "That''s 13 million. It''s not a real local tyrant. Who can afford it. Oh, I think the one sitting there is quite young. "


    "Yes, yes? Rich second generation


    "Oh, I can''t see it clearly. It''s a pity, but it looks very handsome."


    Yu Xi couldn''t help but look at the past.


    Look, isn''t that Gu Linhan''s car


    Suddenly, the corners of his mouth took out.


    But see, the person above, to this side gently pulled the corners of the mouth.


    Through the tan glass, I can''t see clearly, but I can see that the man is smiling at me.


    After a while, several girls began to shout.


    "He''s looking this way, so handsome..."


    "Wow, it seems to be looking at us. Hey, I don''t know who I''m looking at."


    "Is a story about to start?"


    We had a heated discussion later.


    Yu Xi shrinks and leans there, laughing.


    This Gu Linhan


    However, looking at her husband so praised, I still feel happy


    ¡­¡­


    Recently, he Ziming has been living in the place of thunder.


    Thunder bought a big flat outside with his family behind his back.


    It''s not big in all. It''s more than 180 square meters. It''s convenient to live.


    Usually, it was made into a game room. Several people had been here several times before.


    As soon as Yu Xi went back, he was taken here.


    He Ziming still wants to play games. It''s a pleasure sitting there.


    Yu Xi patted him, "play, play, you know, you did not go home to see what happened."


    He Ziming said, "it''s not easy to have a holiday. Why not have fun?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Zhirou is still inside, looking at Yu Xi, "he Shaozhen quarreled with his family, then what to do?"


    "It''s OK. Don''t worry about him." Yu Xi said, "don''t you see that he doesn''t take himself seriously?"


    Mu zhirou will clean up here very clean, every day cooking, eating, make everything very good appearance.


    He Ziming looked over there and said with a smile, "zhirou, don''t do it, put it."


    Mu zhirou looked at Yu Xi, "what do you eat in the evening, I''ll go to buy a la carte first."


    Yu Xi looked and said, "I''ll go with you."


    Two people go to the supermarket together.


    At the supermarket, Yu Xi said, "he Ziming has a good temper with women, in fact."


    "Ah? Yes, he Shao has a good temper and never loses his temper. "


    "Ha? That''s for you. " Yuxi Road.


    "Er..."


    Yu Xi looked at her, but he didn''t ask too many questions.


    Out of the supermarket, Yu Xi and mu zhirou suddenly ran into a person.


    Raised his head, four eyes relative, in Xi a Leng.


    Min Zhixue


    Of course, she will never forget this person.


    "You..."


    "You?"


    Min Zhixue eyes a stiff, looking at two people carrying some dishes, suddenly a smile, "good coincidence ah, Gu young grandmother, how are you here."


    Yu Xi said, "we haven''t done anything shameful. It''s normal to go shopping in a supermarket. It''s not shameless."


    Min Zhixue''s face is a little harder.

 Chapter 823

    Min Zhixue looked at the two people, "I know you look down on me, but it doesn''t matter. Anyway, you can''t do anything about me... By the way, does he Ziming still need goods? When he wants it, when I have it, oh, nothing, so that he can contact me. "


    "You..." Muzhi said, "stay away from he Ziming¡°


    "Yo." She looked at mu zhirou with a smile and walked around her.


    "Where did you come from to protect he Ziming?"


    Yu Xi stands in front of Mu zhirou.


    "Where did you come from? Anyway, it''s not from the outside. Don''t worry. He Ziming won''t touch people like you in the future. "


    "You..."


    Yu Xi pulls up mu zhirou, "let''s go."


    Min Zhixue looks here.


    She knew that if she didn''t have the handle of he Ziming taking drugs, they would not let her go.


    After she went out, she looked at the back of the two people and picked up the phone.


    "You help me find a person... A woman who recently appeared beside he Ziming..."


    ¡­¡­


    Yu Xi''s program went on shooting.


    Ouyang has nothing to do, but he is more strict with Xi.


    This week, nothing big happened again. However, because of his outstanding performance last time, this time, Yu Xi has taken more photos.


    Zhou Bangxing is still very obvious to Xi.


    Although Yu Xi was speechless, he did not dare to express it clearly.


    A week passed quickly.


    In the end, who is with whom, are still suspense, is no result.


    Instead, there is a couple inside, not very outstanding. Anling tells Yu Xi privately that this pair is also because they find that they are not popular, so they simply decide to form a CP to hype and gain attention.


    As the only couple in the program, there are more topics in the back.


    Sun yuan, on the other hand, found that Yu Xi''s scenes and topics became more and more after her last confrontation with him, so this time she directly ignored Yu Xi and resolutely stopped looking for trouble.


    The heat of Yu Xi''s episode is obviously not as strong as that of others. It''s not too much and he doesn''t care.


    At this time, her TV series is finally ready to air.


    The first episode of Tianshui long song will be broadcast in prime time in the evening.


    In the evening, after the first episode was broadcast, the audience rating once became the first in the country.


    All of a sudden, the director was very happy, the investor and the propagandist were also very happy, and immediately added a lot of publicity.


    Yu Xi should also be involved.


    Here, sun yuan saw the report, and the person next to her said, "Yu Xi''s TV series look like the ratings are really good."


    "It''s not her. It''s no big deal." Sun yuan snorted.


    Everyone thinks that''s right.


    In the evening, we finished shooting this time and were ready to go back.


    Yu Xi stood outside, and Zhou Xinghang came over.


    "Yu Xi, where are you going? I''ll see you off."


    Yu Xi waved his hand, "it''s OK, I''m not far away, you go first."


    Zhou Ben Xing looked at her and wanted to talk. Yu Xi said, "my agent has come to pick me up. You can go."


    On seeing that Ouyang had really come, Zhou had to give up.


    "All right, bye."


    Two people said hello, Zhou Ben walked.


    Ouyang had stopped at this time.


    Looking at Zhou Xinghang who left, she came down and looked at Yu Xi.


    "Your boyfriend can''t be him."


    "No way." Yu Xi looked at her, "Ouyang elder sister, you are really a devil."


    Ouyang is right. How long have they known each othe

 Chapter 824

    It''s not him. It''s not him.


    Ouyang said, "I''m not worried about you being cheated. You don''t know how hateful men are now."


    Yu Xi grinned and went up.


    "Sister Ouyang, you are not cheated, that''s why you think so?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Ouyang reached over and twisted her waist, "let you follow my skin."


    "Ouch, sister Ouyang, it itches to death."


    And over there, Zhou Ben watched Yu Xi follow Ouyang, and he was a little angry behind him.


    At this time


    "What are you looking at?"


    When Zhou bank turned around, he was surprised to find that it was not their company''s permission that appeared in front of him.


    I''ve been with him for many years, but it''s the first time I''ve seen him so close.


    Zhou busily lowered his head.


    "Miss Xu... Why are you here?"


    "I''m recording on TV here."


    "Oh, what a coincidence, Mr. Xu. I''m Zhou Xinghang from the same company as you. Maybe you don''t know me, but I really like you since I was a child."


    Permission looked at him with a faint smile.


    "I know you, Zhou. You come from idol men''s group, right?"


    The surprise on Zhou''s face.


    "Teacher Xu knows me..."


    He was flattered and didn''t know what to do.


    Permission looked at the front, light way, "how, with her made a few times, did not pay attention to you?"


    "Yes... Yes."


    Zhou''s face turned red and he was angry when he thought about it.


    Permission said, "have you ever thought that there might have been someone else behind her?"


    Zhou Ben looked at her in surprise, and his eyes moved. "I did see her, and it seemed that I knew Chen Haoran."


    After listening, he took a step forward and turned his back to him.


    "Yes, you have hooked up with Chen Haoran. Of course, you can''t compete with him, but..."


    She looked back, her eyes gave out a little vicious aura, people who looked at it felt as if they were looking at a demonic snake and scorpion.


    "Climbing up to Chen Haoran may not necessarily be a good result, right?"


    Zhou bank stood there, his eyes twinkled slightly.


    ¡­¡­


    When Yu Xi arrives at home, he immediately follows the red envelope for a while. When he is playing in bed with his child, he sees Ouyang suddenly sending a message.


    "Yu Xi, is your boyfriend Chen Haoran?"


    "Ah? How can it be? I didn''t tell you. It''s impossible. "


    "But that''s what the Internet says now."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Yu Xi quickly lies there and turns on his cell phone.


    Above, there is a hot search, which obviously says, "Chen Haoran has been exposed to have a wife and children, and the crew still steals young actor Yu Xi."


    Yu Xi was stunned.


    "Chen Haoran has a wife and children?"


    "Yes, I just saw the news that Chen Haoran had a child." Ouyang wechat said.


    "Poof..."


    "They said he was four years old and a boy. They took pictures of him carrying the boy out at the amusement park."


    "The child''s mother..."


    "I don''t know, but there are rumors that it''s Hu Meilin."


    "The name sounds familiar."


    "Of course, I''ll be familiar with you. Although I''ve retired now, the martial arts drama I played in that year was u Yijue. Later, I suddenly retired. I didn''t know why. Now it says that I retired because I married Chen Haoran and got the result of my brother-in-law relationship, but I didn''t want to delay Chen Haoran''s acting career."

 Chapter 825

    "What does that have to do with me..."


    Yu Xi wants to say that Chen Haoran has a child. It''s a big gossip, but what does this gossip have to do with a little actress like her.


    Ouyang said, "because someone photographed you and Chen Haoran in the same room, he seemed to carry you in..."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    "Where are the photos?" Yu Xi asked.


    Ouyang sent photos.


    It''s very vague, but I can see that it''s Yu Xi and Chen Haoran.


    Yu Xi thought for a moment, and suddenly understood.


    It was that day that she was carefully drugged and then saved by Chen Haoran.


    Someone filmed this at the time.


    Besides, it took so long to use it here.


    "Now everyone is saying that Chen Haoran is with you."


    "No... no, this is a misunderstanding."


    Ouyang said, "it''s no use telling me that it''s a misunderstanding. The photo is too obvious. It''s not in the set, it''s in the restaurant outside, and he hugs the princess like that... You all wear casual clothes. Originally, if the other party doesn''t have a family, it''s OK for you to have an affair with Chen Haoran. However, now you''ve become a third party, and the key is that Chen Haoran and Hu Meilin are separated, Children are the main culprits for the loss of a perfect family. "


    "I''m going to... I''m just lying down with guns. Their family background has nothing to do with me."


    However, Yu Xi turned to the news on the Internet, and sure enough, there was a lot of abuse


    Many of the following people found Yu Xi''s microblog. Yu Xi saw that he had tens of thousands of fans in a day.


    However, she believes that these people do not come to pay attention to her in order to love her.


    Her few microblogs have been occupied.


    Below are all the people who are scolding Yu Xi.


    "Shameless fox spirit¡°


    "The man who colludes with Merrill Lynch, what do you mean? If you don''t see what you look like, half of Merrill Lynch looks good."


    "There are children, and you are not afraid of retribution."


    "Now that the family is going to be separated, you must have no py to have a baby."


    "Why do you want to be an actor and a jn when you like being seen by people?"


    Most of them are fans of Merrill Lynch.


    When Hu Meilin retired at that time, many people felt incredible and cried for a few days to let her come back.


    However, at that time, Hu Meilin said that she was going to study on her own, and everyone could only send her away in grief.


    At that time, Hu Meilin''s reputation has been very good, but now people always turn out her previous stills, saying that she is the first beauty in ancient costume.


    Although she was not at the top of the circle, she was constantly pulled out after many years of retirement. Gradually, she seemed to be the queen of ancient costume and respected by countless people.


    It can be seen that Yu Xi is now the opposite of her. How miserable it will be


    Yu Xi has a headache because of the popularity of scolding himself.


    She asked Ouyang, "what should I do now?"


    Ouyang said, "you first tell me what happened to the photo."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Yu Xi said, "do you forget? You called brother Yang that day and asked him to help me."


    "Oh, I remember..."


    Ouyang said, "if you''re sure it''s not you, it''s OK. I''ll see if the company can help you clean up."


    "All right."


    "By the way, don''t come to the company and don''t go out yet."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Now she can''t even get out?

 Chapter 826

    Yu Xi suddenly lay on the bed and felt that he was really upset.


    Not long


    But see Gu Linhan come in.


    "Yu Xi..."


    He saw Yu Xi lying on the bed and said, "what are you doing?"


    Yu Xi immediately got up, hugged Gu Linhan and said, "husband, I''m lying on the gun..."


    Gu Linhan has naturally seen the comments on the Internet.


    "Don''t worry, I''ll get someone to clean up the comments."


    Yu Xi looks loveless.


    "I thought that one day I might make the headlines and become a well-known star, but I didn''t expect that in such a short time, my wish came true. I made the headlines, but in this form..."


    Gu Linhan frowned and looked at the comments on the Internet, and his look was gradually dignified.


    Seeing the words scolding Yu Xi, he couldn''t help getting angry.


    "These people..."


    In Xi busy way, "forget it." She said, "these are people who don''t know the truth are scolding, netizens, it''s not what people say, what they believe."


    Gu Linhan got up and said, "I want people to see where the comments come from."


    Gu Linhan''s efficiency is really remarkable.


    Soon, these scold Yu Xi''s post, first sank down.


    Originally, Chen Haoran had children and his wife was Hu Meilin. Such a large melon would be enough for the masses to eat for a few days.


    So the hot search is all about Chen Haoran and Hu Meilin.


    Yu Xi thought that there would be no problem, but he didn''t want to


    Yu Xi suddenly sees it.


    Before about her hot search down, but, other hot search, and suddenly up.


    "How much money has Weibo collected to remove Xiao San''s hot search? Xiao San''s whole family died, and everyone pushed her up."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    The following people began to scold Yu Xi for withdrawing the hot search. Although Yu Xi''s name is no longer mentioned in it, the people in the comments obviously know who this small three refers to.


    "No..."


    Yu Xitou thinks that these people are really


    Ouyang said to Yu Xi immediately.


    "What should we do? We just wanted to use Shuijun to brush it for you. We said that it was just a wrong photo. You were sick and Chen Haoran was helping you, but netizens didn''t believe it at all..."


    Yes, under the statement she sent out, netizens directly scolded, "what''s the disease, Sao disease."


    "It''s crazy to be short of men. It''s my disease."


    "When you go to the club room in the middle of the night, do you think the hospital is a decoration?"


    Yu Xi only took a look, but he couldn''t bear to look any more.


    Ouyang said apologetically, "I''m sorry, maybe the statement is not considered¡°


    Yu Xi said, "it doesn''t matter. Some people want us to die. It''s useless for us to say anything."


    ¡­¡­


    Over there


    Hu Meilin looks at the license.


    Two people are sitting in a high-end coffee shop. There are few guests. They are all high-end people, and no one will come and harass them at will.


    Hu Meilin took the coffee and said to permission, "is this woman really Chen Haoran''s new little fox spirit?"


    He took a sip of his coffee and said, "he has been chasing Yu Xi for a long time. Many people in the circle know it, especially if others don''t know it. Just ask brother Yang."


    "Oh... It''s true. Now these young people really don''t have eyes. Everyone dares to hook up."


    Permit a way, "this time release your family child''s business, in good, you rest assured, had such a wave, after Yu Xi don''t want to mix in the circle."

 Chapter 827

    Hu Meilin looked at the permission gratefully.


    "Thanks for your telling me, otherwise, I don''t know these things when I am abroad."


    "Everyone is a woman. I can''t help seeing this kind of thing. In fact, I shouldn''t meddle in my own business. However, Yu Xi is a little too much. He is a small newcomer. He just wants to rely on Chen Haoran to become popular. His ambition is too big."


    Hu Meilin snorted, "although I have already retired, I can''t suppress her, especially we are still together."


    She said, "if I hadn''t been framed and retired in those years, now, what would these people have done?"


    Permit smile, "that''s of course, sister Merrill, you see, you''ve been away for such a long time, and there are so many fans, that''s enough to explain the problem."


    Hu Meilin showed a proud smile.


    In recent years, although she has left the domestic entertainment industry, she has not stopped. She always finds someone to brush her face, praise her beauty in the golden age, and slander the opinions of these ancient costume dramas.


    Brush more, netizens really feel that she is the most beautiful ancient beauty.


    Whether it''s netizens or people in reality, they are always tolerant of what they have lost.


    So we forget the black spot of Hu Meilin in the past, and the only thing left is nostalgia.


    Permit looked at Hu Meilin''s smile, bowed his head and scolded in his heart. It was stupid.


    Hu Meilin and Chen Haoran do have a child, but they are not married at all.


    Hu Meilin had to have the baby herself.


    At that time, she liked Chen Haoran and wanted to be with him. She did not hesitate to use all kinds of methods, but finally fell asleep with him. However, Chen Haoran still didn''t want to marry her.


    In a fit of anger, she left with her baby.


    Chen Haoran was told when all the children were born.


    Chen Haoran accepted his child, but he didn''t accept his mother.


    Hu Mei Lin angrily took her children to settle abroad and harassed Chen Hao Ran from time to time.


    From time to time, Chen Haoran also goes abroad to visit his children. In the end, it''s his own child that he doesn''t care.


    Fortunately, over the years, Chen Haoran has never been in love or married again.


    Hu Meilin thought that she had persisted for such a long time, and when Chen Haoran got older, she would always admit her. For the sake of her children, she would be with her, but she didn''t want to


    Permit suddenly told Hu Meilin, Chen Haoran is now involved with a new young man.


    When Hu Meilin heard about it, she came back immediately.


    Let''s look at Hu Meilin.


    "Sister Merrill, you can rest assured that I will help you."


    Hu Meilin said, "but Chen Haoran doesn''t want to stand on the side of that little bitch."


    "It''s true that you have children. If he doesn''t want his children to be scolded, he doesn''t dare to tell the truth. Don''t worry."


    "Behind that little bitch..."


    "Yu Xi is from the company of Monday business. I''ve already said hello to Monday business. Their company won''t take care of her. There are so many small artists in their company that there''s no need to waste such resources on her."


    "So it is." "Thank you this time," Hu said gratefully


    "If sister Merrill is not there, I am also a woman and have my own man. I feel the same way and I want to help you."


    Look outside.


    Yu Xi, do you still want to enter this circle?


    I don''t want to see if I can cross my permission and come out!


    This time, I promise, it''s useless for you to move out of Gu Linhan!

 Chapter 828

    Yu Xi and Ouyang go to the company together.


    Ouyang said, "I will fight for the company. I told you not to go out. How did you come out..."


    Yu Xi said, "I''m bored at home, so I want to come and have a look. What''s the matter now?"


    "Nothing more..." she went in and asked Yu Xi to sit down first.


    "You sit here and wait. I''ll go inside and ask."


    Watching Ouyang enter inside, Yu Xi stares at that side.


    Ouyang didn''t know who he was arguing with.


    But the man obviously didn''t take Ouyang seriously, even in the face of Ouyang, who had exhausted his voice, he was still laughing.


    Yu Xi sat there watching, picked up his cell phone and looked.


    She hasn''t deleted Chen Haoran''s wechat.


    When she opened it, she asked, "don''t you have anything to deal with this scandal? I don''t think you should deal with the matter with Hu Meilin by yourself, but I hope you can come forward to explain the misunderstanding that day. "


    For a long time, Chen Haoran did not respond.


    Yu Xi bit his lip and got up to walk out.


    Ouyang came back to see that Yuxi went out.


    She immediately ran after her.


    "Yu Xi, what are you doing?"


    Yu Xi said, "I''ll ask Chen Haoran what he means. He clearly knows that I''m not a junior, so why don''t he make a statement."


    Ouyang pauses and follows up.


    Two people went to Chen Haoran''s studio.


    I didn''t get off the bus when I saw the company gate surrounded by many people.


    Yu Xi and Ouyang look at each other.


    Ouyang said, "do you want to go down?"


    Yu Xi swallowed and said, "forget it."


    She and Ouyang go back together, driving, Yu Xi said, "don''t we have any other way?"


    Ouyang looks ahead.


    The company doesn''t care about them. She is an agent who has just joined the circle. She doesn''t even have a personal connection


    The feeling of dim future makes people feel cool for a while.


    ¡­¡­


    "Yu Xi, I found some information. You can have a look."


    As soon as Yu Xi got home, he saw Gu Linhan come out from inside.


    Gu Linhan doesn''t know how to act rashly. After all, he really doesn''t understand the direction and rules of these entertainment circles.


    It''s different from shopping malls.


    Yu Xi looks at the data.


    "What are these?"


    "Hu Meilin has just returned from abroad."


    "Ah?"


    "She''s been abroad all these years, and she hasn''t met Chen Haoran several times. She''s in Australia. Chen Haoran doesn''t go to Australia more than twice a year, and Hu Meilin has never returned home. This time, she suddenly came back. It''s such a big battle. I think..."


    Yu Xi raised his head, "it''s about her."


    "That''s right."


    "Do you know where she lives?"


    "Here''s the address. She came back to live in the property she had bought before she retired."


    ¡­¡­


    Yu Xi directly killed to this side of the door.


    I know that Hu Meilin has come back to China, and there are not many people living here, so there are no reporters here.


    When Hu Meilin comes back, Yu Xi suddenly rushes over.


    "Miss Hu."


    Hu was startled.


    At the sight of Yu Xi, she recognized it directly.


    Permission to her photos, she has seen many times, so for Xi''s appearance, very familiar.


    "Why are you here? Do you have the face to come here?"

 Chapter 829

    Yu Xi said, "Miss Hu, since you know me, I''ll tell you straight. I have nothing to do with Chen Haoran. I hope you can help me explain."


    Hu Meilin sneered, "Oh, help you explain? You are not out of your mind. Go away. I don''t want to see you at all


    Hu said, walking in the direction of home.


    Yu Xi quickly followed up.


    "Miss Hu, do you have any misunderstanding about me?"


    "Misunderstanding? Don''t you know what you''ve done? Get away from me. I feel sick when I see you. If you dare to get close to me, I''ll call the police and tell reporters that you harass me. Hum. "


    "Miss Hu, I really have nothing to do with Chen Haoran. I don''t know why you misunderstood us so much..."


    "Go away, I don''t want to hear you."


    Hu Meilin watched Yu Xi approach and pushed him away.


    "Miss Hu..."


    Inside, the foreign bodyguards brought by Hu Meilin rushed in an instant.


    Yu Xi was blocked outside and held down the foreign bodyguard.


    She looked at the strong man and knew that she couldn''t beat him, but


    If there is a real fight at this time, I''m afraid there will be no follow-up to any negotiations.


    Yu Xi didn''t say anything more. He looked inside and walked back silently.


    ¡­¡­


    Gu Linhan looks at Yu Xi coming back.


    "How did you get out of here?"


    Yu Xi changed his shoes, "I just don''t want to wait to die. Now I can''t go to school. I have to hide at home and be scolded all the time. It''s boring to sit and be beaten like this."


    Gu Linhan pulled her, "do you allow me to participate more deeply?"


    "Ah?"


    "Can I help you?"


    Gu Linhan holds her and leans on the sofa.


    "It''s uncomfortable to see you being scolded like this."


    Yu Xi raised his head and looked at Gu Linhan, "but Ouyang is right. People won''t listen to what I say or explain now. Even if Chen Haoran explains, people won''t listen. They will only believe the stories they see. Although there is only one picture on it, they won''t believe my explanation. They will only believe that picture. Hu Meilin, I''ve just met her, and she won''t explain it for me at all. "


    Gu Linhan said, "I have asked Wuyou to continue to investigate. I believe there will be follow-up soon. You don''t have to worry too much."


    "Investigation? What else can we find out? "


    Gu Linhan said, "how can ordinary couples not see each other for such a long time? There must be something wrong with them."


    "So it is."


    Yu Xi thinks it''s strange. What''s more strange is that it''s the melons of the two of them. Why are they mixed in.


    ¡­¡­


    Over there, Hu Meilin received a call from Chen Haoran.


    "Oh, I didn''t expect you to fight first."


    Chen Haoran said, "don''t provoke Yu Xi."


    "What? You dare to stand on the side of that little fox spirit, oh, I don''t provoke her? For what? I will try to provoke her. The more you protect her, the more I will provoke her. "


    "Merrill Lynch, this is between me and you. What are you doing..."


    "What''s the matter? Are you in a hurry? I can''t imagine that you dare to be in a hurry with me for this little sweeper. Don''t forget that you have something to do with me."


    "You..."


    "I haven''t told anyone about your green hat mania. At the beginning, when you looked at me with other men, you immediately felt very happy. When you were yourself, you couldn''t do it. I asked the doctor about this. It''s a kind of sexual mania."


    "Hu Meilin! Don''t say any more


    "If you don''t want this matter to be known, you should be honest and don''t talk nonsense!"

 Chapter 830

    At the beginning, Hu Meilin did not believe that there was such a kind of person. However, until he was with him, when he faced her, he never felt it. However, when several people happened to play together, he was very excited to see her with others


    After that time, in order to cater to him and please him, she tried several times, and really found that he had such a preference


    Later, she went to the doctor, who said it was a hobby.


    Looking at their own women with other men, but more excited.


    Originally, it was nothing, but he was a high-quality idol, which was known by fans


    Then he''s ruined.


    The reason why she knew he didn''t dare to do anything was that she didn''t think he would give himself some face because of his children, as permitted.


    But know, she has his handle, he dare not say anything.


    ¡­¡­


    Permit at home is looking at the Internet scolding Yu Xi these words.


    Of course, she knew that Gu Linhan would help Yu Xi, but it had nothing to do with her. Even if Gu Linhan stepped in, it was just Hu Meilin and Chen Haoran.


    She just said a few words to Hu Meilin casually, and she could watch the tiger fight across the mountain and watch Yu Xi in a mess.


    It''s really interesting.


    At this time, on the Internet, many old friends of Hu Meilin also began to speak for Hu Meilin.


    After all, in their view, Yu Xi is still a little person who is new and nobody knows, but Hu Meilin has a significant position.


    At this time, Yu Xi side, no one can help her say a word.


    On the contrary, sun yuan hated her, so she said in an interview that she didn''t know much about it, but she felt that Yu Xi had this talent, and many men would like her.


    It seems that Yu Xi is a fox spirit in profile


    And everyone is busy interviewing Zhou. Originally, they were fired with a strong sense of CP, but now Yu Xi is said to have a relationship with Chen Haoran


    Zhou BangBan directly said in an interview that he thought Yu Xi was a good person, but he was still young and didn''t want to fall in love. He would treat her better because he thought it was not easy for her to be alone. However, in the program, he saw that she was alone with Chen Haoran and seemed to be close to each other, so he didn''t know anything else.


    Ouyang and Yuxi are sitting in the coffee shop.


    Yu Xi is wearing a cap. At this time, he is very lucky that he is not well-known. Therefore, although Yu Xi is scolded now, there are few people who really know him in the street.


    "It''s really the fall of the wall, people push..." Yu Xi sighed, "I''m so bad popularity?"


    Ouyang said, "to be exact, you are not popular. You have no acquaintances in the circle."


    "..." Yu Xi looked up, "that is to say, I don''t even have the qualification to fight with them. I''m the cannon fodder that was taken out to block the gun."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Ouyang looked at her, "don''t say that..."


    Yu Xi said, "do you think that if I go on like this, I will be pushed down before I start to appear in the circle?"


    "It''s not..."


    Ouyang wanted to comfort her, but... It''s true that now, as soon as she entered the circle, she didn''t have any contacts, so she recited the name of Xiao San first.


    If you can''t whiten yourself now, you won''t have the chance to whiten her after a while


    Ouyang looks at Yu Xi, "but you don''t mean you have a boyfriend."

 Chapter 832

    Yu Xi raised his head, "ah? What''s the matter? "


    Ouyang thought about it and said, "well, it''s useless for your boyfriend to come out at this time. Your explanation will make people think it''s your excuse. Maybe netizens will say that it''s the actor you asked to help you act as your boyfriend just to clean yourself up. At this time, it''s still the most useful for Hu Meilin to come out and talk... I have a chance to contact Hu Meilin to have a try."


    Yu Xi pauses and thinks that if Gu Linhan comes out and says he''s his boyfriend


    Forget it. At that time, it''s possible to get rid of Xiao San''s name. However, there may be a steady stream of troubles behind. She''s here to solve the trouble. She doesn''t want to make trouble while solving it.


    Ouyang separated from Yu Xi and began to practice Hu Meilin.


    However, Hu does not accept any interviews.


    At this time, some media also got the news that Hu Meilin was back.


    They said that Hu Meilin said that she came back to deal with some personal problems.


    The picture of Hu Meilin is as beautiful as it used to be. With a child, I don''t know where I went in a hurry.


    The netizen looks at but below will scold in Xi more miserable.


    It''s just that Yu Xi is not a human being. He has been in a family of three. Now that Hu Meilin is back, it''s sad.


    Yu Xi looked at it and felt that he was really innocent. Unfortunately, the media''s rhythmic role is really obvious. It''s clear that the person concerned didn''t say anything, but now netizens have made up a big play.


    Seeing more and more scolding on the Internet, Yu Ximing is in the publicity period, but the people in the crew didn''t prompt her to go for publicity.


    Only three days later, Yu Xi seems to have become a street mouse.


    No one dares to be infected.


    When Yu Xi comes home, Gu Jin comes to see her.


    Gu Jinjin hugged the pillow and said, "these people are disgusting. Why only scold you? By the way, Chen Haoran doesn''t come out to talk?"


    Yu Xi said, "he has children. He has something to do with Hu Meilin. It''s true. This is enough for him. He doesn''t care about me."


    "It''s really... Even if this little three thing is true, they shouldn''t just scold you. Why don''t they say that women are victims sometimes, and they don''t know that he is married and has children. Ah, otherwise you can say that, you say that you don''t know that he is married and has children..."


    Yu Xi said, "originally in this society, men are more tolerant than women... Moreover, when I say that, it''s just like sitting down. I have nothing to do with him. I don''t want to say that."


    "Er, also..."


    Gu Jinjin said, watching Gu Linhan come in.


    "In the evening, Hu Meilin takes her children to an auction to buy a house."


    Yu Xi said, "ah, really, I''ll go and find her."


    Gu Jin said, "is it useful for you to find her?"


    "At least I''ll try." Yu Xi said, "although this circle is full of darkness, I''m not reconciled to being kicked away and giving up."


    ¡­¡­


    Real estate auction is the auction of some houses with non-standard ownership. Some houses that can''t be bought at ordinary times can be bought at this time.


    When Yu Xi came in, she saw that Hu Meilin was talking to someone. She seemed very happy, but she could not see the influence of the affair on her.


    Yu Xi came with Ouyang.

 Chapter 833

    "How do you know she''s here?" he said


    "My friend found out." Yuxi Road.


    "Well... She came back very hidden. I''ve been looking for her for a long time, but I haven''t found her."


    Yu Xi knows that Hu Meilin comes back to hide deliberately and doesn''t want to be found. Unless she shows up, it''s not easy for ordinary people to find her.


    However, it is not difficult for Gu Linhan.


    "Master Hu."


    Hu Mei looked back and saw Yu Xi. Her brow was high and wrinkled.


    She turned to the side of the security personnel said, "what are you doing, this kind of occasion, how anyone can put in."


    Hu Meilin is about to leave.


    Yu Xi walks over.


    "Mr. Hu, I don''t know where I offended you, or what goal you want to use this thing to achieve. I''m innocent. I have nothing to do with Mr. Chen. I don''t believe you don''t know."


    Hu Meilin snorted, "are you innocent? Flies don''t stare at seamless eggs. That photo has already explained everything. If you really didn''t hook up with Chen Haoran, how could you be taken that photo? "


    "The photo happened for a reason..."


    "I don''t care what your reason is. I''ve seen a lot of people like you."


    "I have a boyfriend. I can''t have anything to do with Mr. Chen."


    "In this circle, there are many such bitches who step on several boats. You are not many."


    Yu Xi tightly pursed her lips and looked at her.


    Hu Meilin made her hair enchanting and hummed.


    Ouyang looked at him and said, "master Hu, please let us go. Yu Xi is just a newcomer in the circle. If you do this, our future will soon be gone. You also come here like this. You know the hardships of a newcomer and compare your heart to heart¡°


    "You know, you''re just ants. If I step on you, you''ll be gone. Why should I waste my energy to compare my heart with you? Ridiculous. I came from a new person and started my career with me. I don''t know how many new people. I''ve seen how many new people have become cannon fodder. You''re the only one. You can''t go out on your own, which means you don''t have this ability. Hum, you''d better go home and work and farm honestly. "


    "You..."


    Ouyang''s face was stiff.


    Yu Xi pulls Ouyang.


    "Forget it."


    Ouyang said, "no way."


    She reached for Hu Meilin, who was leaving.


    Hu Meilin turned back and slapped Ouyang.


    "Get rid of your dirty hands. I''m anything you can touch?"


    "You..."


    At this time


    "So my woman, you can touch it?"


    At this time


    Behind, a cold voice, with pride and momentum, came in.


    A few people turned back.


    Yu Xi sees that Gu Linhan is leading several people into the door.


    Worry free with the side, a proud face.


    Gu Linhan was dressed in black, as if he were a knight in the cold night, with a strange murderous air.


    Although the expression is calm, but the face is very cold.


    Hu Mei was stunned.


    "You... Who are you?"


    Gu Linhan said, "I''m the one with your secret in my hand."


    Hu Meilin was stunned.


    Ouyang also followed and did not know who he was.


    However, looking at this battle, I also know that this person''s identity is not general.


    She looked at Yu Xi, but she didn''t seem surprised to see him.


    Hu Meilin said, "you, what''s the secret..."


    Gu Linhan glanced coldly, "are you sure you want to say it directly here?"

 Chapter 834

    Hu Meilin''s face changed.


    "Let''s go in."


    There''s a box inside.


    Hu Meilin took a look and went in first.


    In the room.


    Gu Linhan looks at Yu Xi, slightly hooks his lips and comes to Yu Xi.


    Ouyang hurried up to Yu Xi, "who is this?"


    Yu Xi didn''t speak and pulled Ouyang to the back first.


    Looking at Gu Linhan, Hu Meilin was alert.


    Gu Linhan came up and threw a folder on the table.


    Hu Meilin took away her suspicions. With one look, she broke the law.


    The whole person is like a lion who ate the fierce, "you, how can you have this."


    Yu Xi looks at it strangely.


    But, did not wait to see, Hu Meilin has been thunderbolt Pa Pa Pa of the information torn up.


    Gu Linhan hums a smile, leisurely stretches out a hand.


    Worry free immediately took out another piece of the same information.


    "You tear at will. Anyway, how much you tear, how much I can have here."


    Hu''s face was even worse.


    Gu Linhan said, "I found out that you tried your best to please Chen Haoran because you liked him, but at the same time, you were still associating with other people. Did you play games together? You said that if people outside knew that Miss Hu, a star of pure beauty who swore an oath outside, was so hi in private, I don''t know if I''ll be surprised. "


    Yu Xi was surprised to think, what do you mean, Hu Meilin and people... NP?


    That picture is really


    Hu has no face. His face is really bad.


    "Who shot these!" She cried, almost madly.


    Gu Linhan said, "you should have thought that people who like this kind of things have a lot of hobbies. Some of them have recorded a lot in private. If you want to see it, I still have a lot here."


    "You... You..."


    "Moreover, the most important thing is that I found a point. You kept saying that your child belonged to Chen Haoran. However, when you played with several people at that time, you didn''t do anything. You didn''t know who the child belonged to, but you thought it belonged to Chen Haoran. So you had the intention to stay, but you didn''t expect that the child was not, You faked a paternity test for Chen Haoran, and Chen Haoran believed you. Fortunately, the child is especially like you, and you, because you are afraid of the exposure of this matter, have been hiding abroad, did not dare to come back. "


    Hu swallowed.


    These are very secret. People outside don''t know. How could he


    How do you know.


    Hu Meilin said, "you, who are you..."


    Gu Linhan said, "I won''t tell Chen Haoran about this. I''m not interested in your personal grudges, but you should do something. You know it yourself."


    Hu Meilin looked at Yu Xi on one side.


    Is that the person she''s looking for?


    At this time, Hu Meilin has wilted down, and the whole person seems to be dispirited.


    As long as I knew, I shouldn''t have listened to the permission. I couldn''t help coming back immediately.


    I thought Chen Haoran was going to be with others before he came back.


    But I don''t think so. It seems that this is not what she thought


    Yu Xi has his own capital background behind him


    It doesn''t seem easy.


    How can she get involved with Chen Haoran.


    Gu Linhan turns back and leaves


    "Wait, give me your information, and I''ll help Yu Xibai."


    Gu Linhan said, "if I take it, I will give it to you. It depends on your performance. You know, I''m not interested in you at all, so you don''t have to worry at all."

 Chapter 835

    "You..."


    Hu Meilin angrily looked at Yu Xi.


    Yu Xi takes a look, pulls over Ouyang, and goes out with Gu Linhan.


    "Why should I believe you?"


    Hu Meilin is still on the back.


    Worry free suddenly blocked in front.


    "If you didn''t offend the wrong person, my young master would disdain to come to you personally."


    "You... Don''t talk too loud."


    Worry free is very arrogant, and I''ve always been proud of my young master outside.


    Worry free hum, "you want to go."


    Finish saying, protect Gu Linhan to go out.


    Hu Meilin is mad in the back.


    "What''s the matter? You dare to be so arrogant in front of me... You... You really, a small person, dare to... Hold my handle, you are so arrogant..."


    After a look, Hu Meilin was quickly pulled down.


    "Come on, you''re not a big person. They''re superior. It doesn''t matter if they''re young. They''ve been in this position since they were born."


    Hu Meilin Leng Leng, "who is this in the end? I haven''t returned to China for only a few years, so there is such a number of people?"


    "This is Gu Linhan! The third son of Gu''s family, when you were there, he was still young. In recent years, he has become more and more powerful. "


    Hu Meilin.


    This is Gu Linhan


    No wonder


    ¡­¡­


    Ouyang went out with him and watched people Hula out.


    Haven''t had time to ask in Xi exactly how to return a responsibility, but see in Xi have already gathered to Gu Linhan''s side first.


    "How did you find these out?"


    Gu Linhan said, "I don''t mean that there must be a reason why she didn''t contact Chen Haoran for so many years abroad. So I checked the whole story of her birth and found so many interesting things."


    "Wow, it really shocked me. She used to play so well. Can''t you see it?"


    "And Chen Haoran is also involved." Gu Linhan said.


    "Yes? Wow, Chen Haoran... Tut Tut, the contrast is too big. "


    When Yu Xi didn''t enter this circle, he knew Chen Haoran''s reputation.


    Because the acting is good, so the reputation has been very good.


    But I didn''t expect that there was such a contrast behind it.


    Gu Linhan said, "OK, go back."


    "Well."


    Yu Xi almost forgot Ouyang.


    I didn''t get on the bus. I remember that Ouyang was still following me.


    She looked back quickly.


    "Sister Ouyang, I think Hu Meilin should cooperate well. You don''t have to worry too much."


    "Ah." What Ouyang is more interested in now is the man in front of him.


    She pulled Yu Xi, peeped at Gu Linhan in front, and said, "who is this?"


    Yu Xi looked back and said, "Oh... Is this..."


    "This... Can''t be your boyfriend, right?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Yu Xi grinned, as if he had nothing to say.


    Looking at Yu Xi''s expression, Ouyang has basically confirmed it.


    "Wow, you didn''t tell me earlier..."


    Yu Xi said, "this is a bit complicated. Let''s talk about it later. Are you going back to the company?"


    "Well."


    "I''ll see you next time."


    Yu Xi patted Ou Yang on the shoulder and quickly followed Gu Linhan''s steps.


    Looking at the two people left, Ouyang just thought behind.


    Yu Xi''s boyfriend looks very powerful. I don''t know what he is.


    At this time, of course, she did not know that this person was Gu Linhan.


    Yu Xi got to the car and looked at Gu Linhan, "you said you would come, so I didn''t bring my agent."

 Chapter 836

    Gu Linhan hugs Yu Xi, "it''s OK, she knows it, so she doesn''t have to worry about someone breaking in suddenly."


    Gu Linhan is talking about the last time Ouyang went to catch a traitor in the program group


    Yu Xi had a good look on his face.


    Well


    Yu Xi goes home with Gu Linhan. Over there, Hu Meilin is fast.


    She was too afraid of being known, so she cooperated very quickly.


    After a while, Hu Meilin made a statement on Weibo.


    "Although I have a relationship with Mr. Chen Haoran, we are not married and have not contacted each other for many years. I hope you will not speculate about our relationship. I also hope that unscrupulous media will not make up stories to hurt my child. We are raising the child together. We only hope that the child can grow up happily. In addition, we are sorry for Miss Yu Xi."


    Two people are not married at all and have not contacted each other for many years.


    Yu Xi is not the third party at all.


    I''ve been scolded for so long


    There was an uproar on the Internet.


    The media also felt that it was a dog in the sun.


    That''s not what they said at the beginning


    Among other things, the photos of Hu Meilin with her children were sent to them by Hu Meilin himself.


    Now it''s said that the media are making up stories, which has nothing to do with her


    Hu Meilin also personally accepted the telephone interview.


    Hu Meilin said directly in the interview, "I''m just friends with Mr. Chen Haoran. Now."


    The reporter asked, "what about his relationship with Yu Xi?"


    Hu Meilin said, "I think you are really good at guessing. Just a photo doesn''t mean anything. They are cooperating in a TV play. If Miss Yu Xi needs any help, it''s understandable that he helped in the past. In fact, everyone in the crew will be the same as their close family. The photo is just a princess hug, which is said to be like this. Just think about it, If there''s anything, it won''t be as public as the hotel


    Netizens are even more strange. They can''t help saying that Yu Xi is not Xiao San, and they help Yu Xi explain


    Looking at the information on the Internet, Yu Xi only thinks that Hu Meilin''s desire for survival is OK


    It''s in place.


    As soon as Chen Haoran looked over there, Hu Meilin made a statement and immediately followed it.


    For the sake of concealing the birth information of the child, Miss Hu Meilin has retired for many years, and does not want to disturb her life. They will continue to raise the child together. They are very sorry for Miss Yu Xi. Mr. Chen just hugged Miss Yu Xi who almost fainted that day, and has nothing to do with it.


    People who scold too much on the Internet are silent at this time.


    A group of network defenders came out at this time.


    "Online for Xi scold too hard, just a picture began to curse."


    "Although small three is to hit, but the netizen on the net also can''t have no evidence to begin to hammer a person disorderly."


    "I think the netizen owes Yu Xi an apology."


    "No sound after scolding? Should we start apologizing now? "


    A few days later, a hot search appeared on the Internet, saying, "I owe you an apology."


    Many of them directly came forward and said, "Yu Xi was attacked by internet violence. I''m sorry."


    "Yu Xi is very beautiful and has a bright future."


    "I''m still so small. I saw the darkness as soon as I entered the circle. It''s terrible."

 Chapter 837

    Yu Xi is also strange, looking at this inexplicable hot search, quickly asked the next Ouyang.


    "Did you make it?"


    Ouyang said directly, "do you think I''m the one who has the money to buy hot search for you?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    It can only be


    Yu Xi turns his head and hugs Gu Linhan, who is playing computer with his gold rimmed glasses.


    "Hey, honey, you bought me a hot search."


    Gu Linhan said, "if you are scolded, there will be no hot search. If you apologize, there will be no hot search?"


    "Hey, hey, that''s very kind of you." Yu Xi hugged him and said, "I used to look at those stars who were scolded, but I still felt that I could bear it. Now I started to be scolded, and then I felt that... They are really powerful. They have such strong endurance, and they still can''t speak when they are scolded like this."


    Gu Linhan said, "we don''t have to bear anyone."


    "Now no one knows me, and no one talks to me. If they dare to make me popular, hum, I''ll scold anyone who scolds me."


    "You." Gu Linhan pinched her nose¡° I have a hunch that your mouth will make people angry. "


    "Hey, hey."


    Next, the crew is also very powerful. Seeing that Yu Xi is OK, they quickly ask her to run for publicity.


    Everyone knew it by heart and didn''t mention it any more.


    Anyway, people in the crew know a lot about it. Occasionally, there are some strange things that we all see.


    This time, we are still doing activities outside.


    Ouyang follows Yu Xi.


    Looking at Yu Xi, she is drinking milk tea and biting the straw.


    "You... Are not honest about your boyfriend."


    Yu Xi looks at her with a silly face, "what''s the matter, what''s the matter with your boyfriend?"


    "Don''t be a fool to me, don''t you hear Ang? First of all, what about your boyfriend... What on earth does he do?"


    Yu Xi said, "ordinary business people."


    "So many bodyguards in ordinary business?"


    "I didn''t bring so many people that day."


    "Hiss, you... I didn''t find you so glib before."


    "I didn''t find you gossiping like that before."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    At this time, the words have not finished, Yu Xi''s phone rings.


    Yu Xi then said, "what''s the matter?"


    As soon as Ouyang saw this expression, he immediately sat up straight.


    Looks like a boyfriend.


    "Have you eaten yet?" Gu Linhan said.


    "I didn''t care to eat. I was drinking milk tea."


    "Drink what milk tea, don''t hurry to eat."


    "It''s not that I didn''t go to dinner waiting for the program in the evening..."


    "Where are you?"


    "Just below the hotel."


    "Come back to the hotel room."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Yu Xi got up in a hurry and wanted to go back.


    Ouyang also followed up.


    "What are you doing?"


    Yu Xi said, "he seems to have brought me food."


    Recently, looking at Yu Xi busy to no time to eat, Gu Linhan to her dinner, especially attentive.


    Ouyang didn''t understand and said, "how can I bring you food... Ah, he can''t get in."


    "I can get in."


    Yu Xi casually said sound, hurriedly advanced elevator.


    Open the door and Ouyang goes in to have a look


    There are people in there.


    How did they get in!


    This is Yuxi''s room. The room card is still here.


    Yeah, it''s not just one person, it''s a few people.


    Ouyang saw that a very beautiful candlelight dinner had been put on the table. Before dinner, snacks had been put on.

 Chapter 838

    It''s beautiful.


    Ouyang looked at it in surprise and pulled Yu Xi, "Wow, so romantic..."


    Yu Xigan smiles.


    Ouyang said, "that you chat, I withdraw first."


    Ouyang wants to go, Gu Linhan sees two people come in at this time.


    "Oh, here you are."


    Gu Linhan said, "eat together?"


    Ouyang a surprised, hurriedly way, "can''t, you eat, you eat."


    Yu Xi didn''t catch her. She ran away quickly.


    Close the door and leave the place for two people.


    Yu Xi looked at it speechless.


    Sitting down, she said to Ouyang, "you didn''t say before that I''m not allowed to have a boyfriend. Now..."


    Ouyang said, "this is different... But what is he doing?"


    "All right, all right, you''d better go."


    Yu Xi and Gu Linhan look at each other and sit down.


    "This is the last wave of publicity. You''re still coming."


    Gu Linhan said, "it doesn''t matter. It''s nearby."


    Yu Xi said, "Hey, after such a scandal, I don''t know if anyone will come to me again."


    Gu Linhan made her a steak.


    "What are you afraid of? If you shoot well, there will be more people looking for you."


    Yu Xi is right when he thinks about it. If he wants to do his own thing well, he will leave it to fate.


    As long as you do it completely.


    Before half of the steak was eaten, he Ziming suddenly sent a message.


    "Did zhirou go to see you?"


    Yu Xi looked at it and said, "no, I haven''t


    He Ziming said, "that''s strange."


    Yu Xi looked and asked, "what''s strange?"


    "She went out shopping at noon and didn''t come back. Now she hasn''t been contacted."


    Yu Xi was stunned.


    ¡­¡­


    Several people went to he Ziming''s residence together.


    One afternoon, without zhirou''s help, it was a dump.


    Yu Xi came in and said, "Wow, what the hell are you doing? It''s like a dump. What are you doing?"


    He Ziming said, "zhirou hasn''t come back since she went out at noon. She said she would go to buy a la carte and cook dinner together in the evening."


    Yu Xi said, "can''t you get in touch¡°


    "I can''t get through.


    Gu Linhan said, "did she look for it at home?"


    "I called to ask and was scolded back."


    "It''s impossible for her to go back by herself, unless she''s taken back."


    Yu Xi couldn''t figure out what was going on.


    What''s wrong?


    ¡­¡­


    Mu zhirou wakes up slowly.


    I just feel like I''m bumping up and I want to move, but my wrist hurts so much


    She opened her eyes and found that she was in a car.


    And she''s not up there, she''s in the trunk


    All of a sudden, she thought, at noon out to buy vegetables, walked a few steps, suddenly was hit from behind.


    Mu zhirou is stunned, so where is she now?


    In half an hour


    The car stopped and the trunk was opened.


    She wanted to reach out to block the glare of the light. Her wrists were tied tightly. With a little light, she saw that the person in front of her was a woman


    Min Zhixue!


    She opened her mouth in surprise.


    "You... You, why you..."


    Min Zhixue a smile, "meet again, little girl."


    She turned around and gave the two people behind her a look.


    Two big men directly pulled mu zhirou out of the trunk of the car.


    Mu zhirou called, "what are you doing? Don''t move me. What are you doing? Let me go."


    "Let go of you? I tell you, this is the end of being with that guy he Ziming. Who told you to be so mean and go to him? "

 Chapter 839

    "Let go of you? I tell you, this is the end of being with that guy he Ziming. Who told you to be so mean and go to him? "


    She said, go up to kick mu zhirou first.


    Mu zhirou eat pain, back shrinking, "you catch me for what, I have offended you."


    She pulled up mu zhirou''s hair and looked at her face.


    "When you are with he Ziming, you have offended me."


    "You..."


    "But it doesn''t matter. Do you know what you''re going to be treated like now?"


    Mu zhirou looks at her more and more close face.


    Her vicious forehead became more and more obvious for a moment.


    "I''m going to sell you to Cambodia now."


    "What?"


    "Hum, didn''t Yu Xi say that I was just a periphery? He Ziming was injured here, so he immediately found a pure little girl like you, right? It doesn''t matter. I''ll make you pure. When you get to Cambodia and have been played by a hundred men, I''ll bring you back and send you back to he Ziming! "


    Mu zhirou looks at her incredulously.


    "It''s clear that you have done harm to he Ziming. You still look like a victim. How can you be so vicious? How can there be such a bad person like you in the world?" Mu zhirou screamed.


    However, below, she was put directly into a sack.


    "I''m vicious? What you see is only one tenth of my viciousness. You have to blame those people who think they are superior. They look down on me, which makes me so vicious. It doesn''t matter. Look down on me. I don''t need them to look up to me. I want them... This generation will never forget me. "


    "Ha ha ha ha ha..."


    She finally gave out a long, proud smile


    ¡­¡­


    Yu Xi said to he Ziming, "she hasn''t been in touch with anyone at ordinary times. How could she be in trouble?"


    He Ziming has been in a hurry.


    "I don''t know. I should have gone with her. I shouldn''t have played some stupid games."


    He looked at the computer.


    I got up and picked up the computer.


    Bang of, then threw the computer on the ground.


    "Wow, wocao, he Ziming, the computer is mine. I bought it. What are you doing?"


    Cried thunder, rising from one side.


    He Ziming, of course, ignored him and continued to pace back and forth on the ground.


    At this time


    Yu Xi suddenly remembered.


    "It''s not that everyone hasn''t been in touch. A few days ago, when we went to the supermarket, it seemed that we met someone..."


    "Who?" He Ziming stops.


    "Min Zhixue."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    The next moment


    "I''m going to kill min Zhixue..."


    He Ziming rushed out.


    Thunder quickly hugged.


    "Well, don''t be impulsive. We''re just guessing. What are you doing?"


    "It''s her who guesses. I know no one is so vicious except her."


    At this time, Gu Linhan said in the back, "OK, don''t worry. If you have a direction, you can find it first. What''s the use of your blind worry."


    He Ziming stops.


    Gu Linhan said, "worry free, go to check min Zhixue, Yu Xi, you are busy with your business first."


    Yu Xi frowned.


    I don''t know. If min Zhixue really moves her hand, what will she do to zhirou


    ¡­¡­


    Go out with Gu Linhan. Ouyang tells Yu Xi to go to the company for a meeting,


    Gu Linhan said, "you first busy your work, it''s not easy to get back on track, you can''t give up halfway."


    Yu Xi nodded and was driven to the company by Gu Linhan.

 Chapter 840

    Ouyang only see, Gu Linhan opened a Maybach, sent Yu Xi over.


    She frowned at the car. "Wow, it''s a good car."


    Yu Xi looked back, "how good."


    "Tens of millions?"


    "Ah? Yes


    "Wow, your boyfriend is really not an ordinary person, ordinary people who buy a car to buy tens of millions of ah."


    Ouyang envies looking at, staring at Yu Xi.


    Yu Xi said, "what''s on my face?"


    "No, no, just curious. Let''s go."


    While walking, Ouyang said, "this time the ratings of Shuitian Changge are good, and your performance is also good. I think the online evaluation of you is very high."


    "Well, this infidelity has no effect on the audience rating."


    "No, although Chen Haoran is the first actor, this is not a single protagonist drama after all. It''s a Dali drama, and there are so many other protagonists, so his personal affairs have little impact on the whole."


    "Well, well, I''m highly praised on the Internet. I didn''t see it."


    Ouyang looked at her, dry smile, "you did not have a few evaluation, each is very high, so the online evaluation of you is very high... You did not see the normal, I also turned several pages to find."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Yu Xi thought, OK, she is also a supporting role.


    "But now the company also thinks you are good, so I recommend several scripts to you. I''ve seen them, though they are all supporting actors."


    She looked at Yu Xi and saw that he was not unhappy, so she continued, "but they are more supporting roles than the current role."


    Yu Xi nodded, "Oh."


    "You can have a look and choose one."


    "Can I choose a script?"


    "Yes, two of these plays belong to our company. I think you can choose one. If you perform well, the company may give you more opportunities to publicize."


    Yu Xi nodded.


    She opened the play and looked at it.


    Sitting there, I had a careful look and found that these scripts were all OK. One of the two scripts mentioned by Ouyang is the overhead constitutional monarchy of state Z. there are many scenes about the royal family and the vicious female roles in them. They are very beautiful, but people are really disgusting.


    Another Yu Xi looked at it. It was an IP drama, a game script. Yu Xi saw that it was hot blooded, and felt that he was not interested in it.


    It''s the aerial script. The intrigue among several characters in it is very eye-catching.


    "If I''m allowed to choose, I''ll choose this." She is very interested in Ouyang Dao.


    Ouyang looked and said, "are you sure? This girl will definitely be hated by many people. "


    Yu Xi said, "being hated is always remembered. Besides, I really like this performance."


    "Well, if you choose this, I''ll fight with the company."


    Ouyang put away the script, "but Monday may play the heroine in the middle."


    Yu Xi said, "that is to say, I may play with the boss?"


    "Yes."


    Yu Xi shrugged, "and I''m still a vicious girl. I won''t slap you in the face then..."


    "I think so much!"


    Yu Xi goes out from here but sees that Gu Linhan is still waiting for himself.


    As soon as I went out, I saw Maybach standing by the side of the road, surrounded by people.


    Yu Xi quickly walked past.

 Chapter 841

    He pulled the door open and rushed inside.


    "Wow, why are you here."


    "Where else should I be?"


    "It''s so conspicuous here."


    "You''re not coming out so fast. Let''s go."


    Yu Xi looked at the people outside, swallowed his saliva, and quickly looked at the company. No one came out, so he took a picture of Gu Linhan, "let''s go, let''s go."


    When the car started, Yu Xi asked, "did you find anything over there?"


    Gu Linhan said, "Min Zhixue is not in China now."


    "Ah?"


    "Her information is not in China. I don''t know where it is."


    "This person is so bad, so many ways... I''m worried that if zhirou is really taken away by her..."


    "If there''s anything, let''s go and see it together."


    "After all, zhirou comes into contact with these people because of me. If something happens to min Zhixue, I''m really sorry."


    Gu Linhan looked at her, "rest assured, we will find her."


    ¡­¡­


    Back to the residence of he Ziming.


    As soon as he entered the door, thunder said immediately, "I found that there was a smuggling ship leaving from port C. the person was related to min Zhixue. Do you think it would have something to do with her..."


    "Very likely." He Ziming said, "Min Zhixue bought me those white noodles from these smugglers before."


    "That''s too bad." Thunder said, "people say that this ship is smuggled into Cambodia."


    "What?"


    He Ziming immediately stood up, "what the hell is this woman doing? I''m going to find her now."


    Gu Linhan looked at him, "what''s the use of going there? Don''t be impatient."


    He looked down and thought, "I''ll let the people over there stop at the dock. If not, I''ll fly to Cambodia."


    ¡­¡­


    Said to leave, thunder immediately to arrange the plane.


    Gu Linhan asked people to stop him at the dock, but they were worried that the smugglers were ready to transfer things and would not go to the dock, so they decided to go there together.


    Originally, he could not have gone, but he Ziming was impulsive in the past. Several people also felt that it was better to go together.


    Now, after all, he Ziming is also quite irritable, and he family will never care what he is doing now.


    Phnom Penh, Cambodia.


    I got off the plane. There was a tidal wave.


    Yu Xi put on big sunglasses and looked at the information in his hand.


    "There are many red light districts here. Many foreigners come here to play. The environment is a little complicated. It''s better not to act at will at that time."


    He Ziming also pulled the sunglasses up first.


    "Go and find out where Minzhi snowman is. If you find her, I won''t kill her."


    Thunder said, "come on, don''t scold. You have to think well, we are here to save people, not to revenge. Saving people first."


    Yu Xi said, "yes, don''t be impulsive. Zhirou''s safety is the most important."


    Several people had their luggage taken to the hotel. Instead of going there, they went to the night show first.


    There are a lot of night shows here. I found the hottest one and sat down to have a rest. Gu Linhan''s people have already given him the news.


    "The dock didn''t intercept people, but min Zhixue should have arrived."


    He Ziming said, "I know where she will go. When she bought me white flour, I know where the smugglers were based."


    He Ziming big head, cold face, aggressive, with a few people together, to the place he said.


    Yu Xi looks here


    It seems that there is no place in the daytime. At night, it draws a piece of light with the light tube.

 Chapter 842

    Gu Linhan and he Ziming came by motorcycle. They got on their own cars and followed them.


    Yu Xi looked and said angrily, "wait for me."


    But she saw a man riding a motorcycle beside her. She used to say quickly in English, "the motorcycle is sold to me. Thank you."


    That person just wants to refute, looking at the money that Yu Xi throws over.


    Money can buy more than two motorcycles.


    He stopped at once.


    At this time, Yu Xi has quickly jumped on the motorcycle and left.


    And there


    Min Zhixue looks at the motorcycle coming up behind.


    "Yes, these people are chasing so fast."


    "What do you do now?" said the beard


    Min Zhixue is very sour and jealous.


    "When I was with him, so many people objected. Now, because they were a little bitch, they came here to chase me."


    Min Zhixue laughs.


    "What she has is a virgin, isn''t she?"


    "Hum, he Ziming, you abandoned me and betrayed me so quickly. Since you are so ruthless, don''t blame me for not having any intention..."


    She took out her gun, pointed it at the back and hit it directly.


    Give me a bang.


    However, because in the car, the gun must not be as accurate as when it is not moving.


    A shot did not hit, he Ziming evaded, but still pursued forward.


    She squinted and shot again.


    Still missed.


    At this time. One side of the big beard said, "you come back, they catch up, ready to fight on both sides."


    "You drive faster."


    "They chose motorcycles. I didn''t drive as fast as they did!"


    "Damn, useless thing..." her face was gray and full of rage.


    "No, they''re coming..."


    Several motorcycles stopped at one side


    The car was forced to stop on the bridge.


    Her face sank and she silently loaded the pistol in her hand.


    He Ziming got out of the car.


    "Min Zhixue, don''t get involved in other people''s affairs with me. Where is zhirou? You give her up. I''ll spare your life."


    Min Zhixue laughed and said, "will you spare my life? Now it''s her who''s dying, you know. "


    He Ziming said, "do you think we came here empty handed? The people behind will be here soon. You, who have done all the bad things, should go in and repent. "


    "Ha ha ha ha..."


    Min Zhixue is completely crazy.


    All of a sudden, she threw a bag of white flour into the air from her pocket.


    He Ziming frowned.


    "Min Zhixue!"


    Min Zhixue looked at him maliciously, "how, do you still smoke? Do you want it? I have a lot here. "


    He Ziming suddenly took out a gun and put it on Min Zhixue''s head.


    Min Zhi snow a Leng, the facial expression on the face, but more vicious rise.


    "You can put away your things. I''ve given up for a long time. Like you, they are all shameless rotten things. I don''t care about them for a long time."


    Min Zhixue''s lips pursed.


    He Ziming said, "do you think this thing can control me all my life? Oh, you are disgusting. These things are just as disgusting as you. People don''t want to look at them again. "


    On Min Zhixue''s arm, the green tendons are obvious.


    Holding the gun, he could not help but stood up.


    On one side, Gu Linhan looked at him, frowned and said to him, "Zi Ming, OK, stop talking."


    He Ziming shook his head. "Look at this woman in front of me. How many times has she hurt me? Look at this face. I really have never seen such a disgusting person. I have never seen such a disgusting person before."

 Chapter 844

    He Ziming shook his head. "Look at this woman in front of me. How many times has she hurt me? Look at this face. I really have never seen such a disgusting person. I have never seen such a disgusting person before."


    "Enough!"


    Min Zhixue shoots suddenly.


    Gu Lin cold meal, instant push away he Ziming.


    He Ziming fell to the ground.


    A curse.


    "You still want to kill me? I really want to take your head off first. "


    Then he raised his hand and tried to shoot min Zhixue.


    But min Zhixue is going to be crazy at this time, so she comes here.


    "Gu Linhan!"


    Yu Xi''s motorcycle just arrived. Watching min Zhixue shoot here, she gallops over on her motorcycle like the wind


    Give me a bang


    "Yu Xi!"


    Gu Linhan lost his voice and called out.


    Then he saw the motorcycle overturn from the bridge.


    Yu Xi covers his shoulder and falls down


    Min Zhixue looks at it and laughs. When she is crazy, the police siren makes a big noise


    ¡­¡­


    Yu Xi only felt that his body was not his own from cold to hot.


    "Mom, there is a dead man here..."


    "Ah... You stay away from there..."


    There''s something going on around here.


    Yu Xi worked hard and moved his fingers.


    "Mom, this is not a dead man... She moved."


    "Suka, don''t go there."


    The woman cried.


    Half of what they said was incomprehensible to Yu Xi. He only felt that when they said it, someone approached. It seemed that the discussion was almost over. Finally, someone pulled Yu Xi up.


    Yu Xi muddles down again, the only thing he knows is that he is not dead, she is still alive


    Although, she did not know where she was.


    ¡­¡­


    "Mom, when will this woman wake up?"


    "I don''t know."


    "Mom, this woman is so beautiful. Can I marry her?"


    "You go to school first, and then your father will be back."


    "Well, mom, you must save her. I want to see her when I come back."


    Yu Xi silently opens her eyes and frowns. She covers her shoulder and looks at the place in front of her eyes.


    It''s a very distinctive building, a house with more wood.


    Dilapidated ground, as well as in front of dirty looking at their own two people.


    It can''t be said that they are dirty, but their tanned faces can''t see their original appearance. After a pause, Yu Xi turns over and sits up.


    "Where am I?"


    "Wow, you wake up."


    The younger child looks like a teenager.


    The woman appeared to be in her forties, with dry lips and ragged clothes.


    Staring at her, full of curiosity.


    "You wake up."


    Yu Xi frowned, "what do you say?"


    She asked in English.


    She couldn''t understand what they were saying.


    I just think that should be the local language here.


    People here speak Cambodian.


    The child looked at it and said in some other English, "you are dying. We saved you."


    Yu Xi understood this and said, "thank you..."


    "No


    He smiles and looks at Yu Xi.


    Yu Xi sighed. He didn''t know how long he had been here.


    "What time is it? what time? What''s the number


    The boy pointed to the calendar on one side.


    Yu Xi raised his head.


    It turned out that only one day had passed.


    However, it''s already daylight. The light outside is too bright to bear.


    Yu Xi adapted and walked out of the house.


    outside.

 Chapter 845

    This is a small village. Buildings similar to this house can be seen everywhere. It looks very Cambodian. However, it is more prosperous and cleaner than Phnom Penh. It''s dirty and shabby.


    Yu Xi remembers that she rushed towards Gu Linhan at that time, because she saw the woman shooting at Gu Linhan, she was worried and rushed directly to Gu Linhan. After she was shot, she didn''t control her motorcycle and rushed directly to the bridge.


    It''s also a big life. I didn''t die when I came down.


    Just, I don''t know where she was rushed at this time.


    She didn''t understand the people here, and she didn''t seem to know where she was.


    In addition to the fact that some children can speak some English when they go to school, it seems that most of the people here are still speaking Cambodian.


    Yu Xi stood there, with passers-by everywhere looking at her.


    There are very few outsiders here, so suddenly there is a strange face, everyone will see at a glance.


    Yu Xi coughed.


    She hissed when her shoulder hurt.


    There was a bullet in it, but it didn''t seem to be stuck in the blood vessel, but in the muscle, so I could feel the pain, but I didn''t lose too much blood.


    Now she felt better after being bandaged by that woman.


    At this time, a quarrel came from inside.


    "I''ll see what''s going on. How can you bring anyone back?"


    "It was suka who had to bring it back. I think it was a woman, so I brought it back. I''m sorry."


    "There is no food to eat at home. Bring someone to eat."


    "I don''t know, but if we can sell her, then we will have food to eat. You can see that she is very good-looking, so we can sell her for a lot of money."


    "All right, go away."


    The man came over rudely.


    When Yu Xi raised his head, he saw a strong man with bare feet, even darker than the mother and son, and appeared directly in front of him.


    He looked at Yu Xi standing in the yard.


    Different from the people here, Yu Xi is white and transparent, as if he were a white jade.


    Yu Xi looked at the visitor and thought of it after a pause. He laughed and said hello.


    "Hi..."


    However, the language barrier is really a bad thing.


    Yu Xi said with a smile, "hello."


    He didn''t answer, I don''t know if he didn''t understand, just looked up and down at Yu Xi.


    The woman followed and looked at him anxiously.


    He looked back at the woman, then, silently, nodded.


    The woman was relieved. She just took a look at Yu Xi. She didn''t have any feelings. She was even a little bored. She seemed to hate Yu Xi''s troubles.


    Yu Xi stood there, embarrassed to see, can only continue to stare at the two people into the inside, continue to say she does not understand the words.


    "I said, she can be sold, right?"


    "OK, I''ll go to the contact person, don''t tell anyone else."


    "But suka may not agree. He likes this woman."


    "He''s a kid, he knows what."


    Yu Xi no longer tube, just for a while, saw the man rudely came out, grasp Yu Xi, let Yu Xi in.


    Yu Xi said, "what''s the matter?"


    The man looks very fierce. He pulls Yu Xi and pushes him into a door.


    Yu Xi is still in a daze, see he actually shut the door directly, then came the sound of locking.

 Chapter 846

    The man opened a window in the back


    Yu Xi raised his head from the inside and saw a black man in his fifties with a ragged beard, looking at her through the window.


    At the sight of Yu Xi, he was shocked and showed a satisfied smile.


    "Well, good. You''re right. She''s worth the price. How can you be so lucky to find such a woman?"


    "Just give me the money and take the people away."


    He said, looking back at Yu Xi, and immediately closed the window.


    Yu Xi''s eyes stopped,


    He cried out to the window, "are you going to sell me? Help me contact the police, I will give you more money, really... "


    However. They don''t seem to understand English. The man just stares at Xi fiercely and closes the window directly.


    Yu Xi stayed outside for a while, but suddenly the door was opened.


    She struggled to sit up and was caught by the man just now.


    "You, what are you doing..."


    Yu Xi''s shoulder is scratched.


    The man in his fifties pulled Yu Xi and said, "ha ha, come home with me. I promise you that you will be well fed and well clothed. There is nothing here. Look at the broken house, right?"


    Yu Xi looked at him in disgust, although he didn''t understand, but from that elated tone, he felt that it was not good words.


    He bowed his head and patted Yu Xi''s face. "Don''t frown on such a beautiful face. Come home with me and enjoy yourself."


    The man also looked at Yu Xi, the woman behind, although poor in Xi, but there is no way.


    She said, "suka will be angry when she comes back."


    He said, "she went to the richest family in our village."


    "Well, we are really good enough for her."


    "That''s right."


    Of course, Yu Xi didn''t understand what they were saying.


    I just felt that I was dragged out, pushed to a tricycle by several people, and then I was taken away.


    Yu Xi didn''t struggle. Anyway, they couldn''t understand her. She could only look back at the couple.


    The couple watched, and soon returned to the inside, Yu Xi was also taken to another house.


    Being pushed inside, Yu Xi hears what''s going on outside. She leans there, holds back the pain, and doesn''t care about these things. At this time


    outside.


    We have arranged the happy event.


    "I''ll treat you tomorrow and celebrate my third wife."


    "This lady is so beautiful. You are blessed."


    "Ha ha ha, let''s eat together. It''s a happy event for all of us!"


    The noise continued into the evening.


    Yu Xi leans there, sleepy and doesn''t know how long he''s been sleeping, but he hears that someone has opened a little window outside.


    Yu Xi raised his head, squinted and saw the boy, looking inside the window.


    Yuxi had a meal.


    "Hey." She said, "you see, I may be dying soon."


    He said, "Oh, why do you want to die."


    Yu Xi said, "this man is going to kill me."


    "No, I heard that he is going to marry you and you are going to be his wife. My mother said that you will be very happy here and he has a lot of money."


    Yu Xi shook his head, "no, if I have to marry him tomorrow, I''d rather die. I have my own life. I''m just injured and I''ll be exiled here."


    "He is really the richest man in our village. His family has a lot of sugar and food."


    "I''ve had enough sugar at home, you don''t understand."


    The boy stood there, frowning at her, "do you really want to die?"


    "Yes, I will choose to die tomorrow."

 Chapter 847

    "No..." he looked a little embarrassed.


    Yu Xi then stares at him, for a long time, also does not move.


    He suddenly said, "well, if I help you, won''t you die?"


    Yu Xi nodded silently, "my family will come to pick me up, they will give you a lot of rewards."


    "Oh... I don''t want a reward, but... I don''t know how to help you."


    "Are there any police here?"


    "Yes, but they don''t care here."


    "It doesn''t matter. Help me and give this to the police."


    Yu Xi takes out his ID card from his pocket.


    It''s in your pocket, but it''s useless here.


    He took it and looked at it in surprise. He saw that it was a word he didn''t know and didn''t know what it was. He bit his lip and nodded to Yu Xi.


    The next day


    There was a lot of noise outside.


    Yu Xi shrank in the corner, listening to the sound of dining out.


    She frowned, looking at the little window that could only see a little outside scenery.


    I don''t know how long


    The door was suddenly pushed open.


    Yu Xi shrinks and sees the drunk 50 year old man come in


    Step by step, he came to Yu Xi''s face, smiling, looking at Yu Xi with drunken eyes. As soon as he met her little face, people began to laugh.


    "Little beauty, I''m here. From today on, you are my wife. Remember to give birth to some beautiful children like you, the best sons!"


    Yu Xi quickly steps back, looking at people coming closer and closer, she suddenly narrowed her eyes, watching him stumble over, kick in the middle of his body.


    "Ah..."


    The man let out a hoarse cry.


    All of a sudden, he covered his body and sat on the ground.


    Immediately, he just angrily looked at Yu Xi in front of him.


    "I want to be good to you. You want to hurt me so much, bitch. You don''t eat soft, you don''t eat hard, right? I''ll see how I deal with you."


    He came up and caught Yu Xi.


    "No matter what, you will always be my wife. I spent money to buy my wife. I think you dare to move me!"


    He yelled to come down.


    At this time


    Outside, suddenly came a voice.


    "Ah..."


    Someone ran in screaming.


    "Someone''s coming with a gun, with a gun."


    It''s not surprising that someone comes here with a gun.


    But what''s scary now is


    There are too many people with guns


    The man is still drunk here and wants to fall down in Xi, when the door is suddenly pushed open.


    The person outside flustered come in, the man angrily way, "what do you do, delay my lineage, see how I deal with you!"


    The people who came in shivered and pointed to the outside


    "Outside, guns!"


    The man sneered


    "I thought it was just a gun. You were so scared. No wonder you are so poor."


    He picked up his pants, blushed and stumbled out.


    "Look, I''ll help you clean up what''s wrong outside..."


    However, as soon as he opened the door, he felt that his feet were soft


    He went straight to his knees.


    There''s a lot of black people out there, guns in there.


    He thought it was just someone with a gun, but he didn''t expect


    It''s so many people!


    Like a team, all appeared in his yard, so many guns symbolizing death, can not let people fear!


    "You, you..."


    The people outside are well armed and look like regular troops.


    The person in front of him directly kicked him to one side, and then walked inside


    (wake up and explode)

 Chapter 848

    People outside rush in and suddenly see Yu Xi falling to the ground.


    I don''t know when it''s thundering outside.


    The weather here is the same. If it rains, it will rain.


    Yu Xi falls to the ground and looks at Gu Linhan who comes in.


    He was wearing colorful clothes and looked tired after a long journey.


    It didn''t take long to see him, but he seemed to have lost a circle, and his beautiful eyes were deeply sunk.


    As soon as he came in, he rushed to Yu Xi and picked him up.


    "Yu Xi, how are you? What''s the matter with you?"


    "Husband... I''m ok..."


    Yu Xi just felt that his shoulder was getting more and more painful.


    She wanted to raise her hand to embrace Gu Linhan, but she had no strength.


    Gu Linhan took a look.


    Her shoulders were bloody.


    "Come on, call the doctor in."


    The doctor is still wearing a raincoat.


    It''s raining hard outside. It looks like it''s raining hard.


    The troops are not afraid of this, they are still standing straight outside, pointing their guns inside.


    Let the people inside one by one scared to squat on the ground with their heads in their arms.


    Watch these people go in and out.


    The doctor looked at it and said, "put it down quickly. You should have been shot in the shoulder."


    Gu Linhan a cold, quickly put down Yu Xiping.


    The doctor said, "if it moves, I''m afraid the bullet will move. If it goes into the lung, it''s over."


    Gu Linhan''s expression is Yin cold.


    After Yu Xi is put down, thunder and he Ziming come in.


    "How''s it going?"


    "Wow, Yu Xi, there''s blood all over her."


    Gu Linhan''s eyes haven''t moved away from Yu Xi.


    "Yu Xi was shot."


    "What?"


    "It''s OK. She''s still awake."


    The doctor said below.


    Thunder took a look and noticed the man kneeling.


    He got angry at the thought that it looked like a wedding party outside.


    "Yu Xi is like this, they don''t send to the hospital, still put wedding wine outside?"


    At the same time, a translator said, "Lei Shao, it''s like this here. Here, many people buy a daughter-in-law and come back to inherit their family. No matter what other problems the daughter-in-law has, as long as it doesn''t affect the birth of children, they won''t care. If they lack arms and legs, it doesn''t matter, so..."


    "What? Buy a daughter-in-law? Yu Xi is... "


    The translator looks embarrassed. "I''m afraid it was bought back too..."


    Thunder a fury, looked at a person kneeling on the ground.


    "This man bought Yu Xi to be his daughter-in-law?"


    "Yes, ray Shao."


    The thunder went up and grabbed the old man.


    "Wipe, dare to hit Yu Xi''s idea¡°


    The man was busy on the ground and said, "I just bought a daughter-in-law. What''s wrong with me? Who are you? What are you doing here?"


    Of course, thunder didn''t understand, but the interpreter was looking at the old man.


    "If you don''t want to die, just say a few words. Hum, you dare to buy anyone. You don''t want to see who''s coming from outside."


    "Who, who are they? I''m the best in our village..."


    "They are the people who can level your village, huh."


    He looked at the people outside and swallowed.


    That''s right.


    Thunder hum, looking down at the doctor to do a check in Xi.


    The doctor said, "looking at the UK, the internal organs have not been injured for the time being, but I''m not sure now. I asked someone to bring the instrument in. It seems that the wound should last for two or three days. If I don''t take out the bullet again, even if it doesn''t hurt the internal organs, I''m worried that the shoulder will be useless."

 Chapter 849

    Thunder said, "let''s take her to the hospital as soon as possible."


    The doctor said, "Lei Shao, you don''t know. It''s going to rain outside now. I''m afraid it''s too slow to go to the hospital. I also have instruments here. We have opened up a place here, and the treatment here is the same."


    Thunder said, "all right."


    Thunder looked back at the old man kneeling on the ground.


    "Let the old man take us to a clean room."


    "Yes."


    When the old man saw it, he quickly took the man in.


    The room is cleaner than before. Yu Xi, who is on the bed, looks very calm after taking medicine.


    The instrument was pushed in. It was raining heavily outside. The doctor operated on Yu Xi here.


    Several people were watching behind, and they could see that Yu Xi''s shoulder was cut open and the bullet was taken out.


    As the bullet was taken out, the doctor wiped the sweat and began to sew.


    "It''s OK. Don''t worry. The bullet didn''t hurt the internal organs or nerves. It was stuck in the muscles."


    Gu Linhan relaxed a little, looking at Yu Xi cleaned up, still lying there, falling into a deep sleep.


    Outside, the rain is getting louder and louder. It seems that they can only do a little trimming here.


    ¡­¡­


    Yu Xi moved a little and felt less pain.


    In her dream, she could see the man who jumped at her.


    It seems that the sound of water can still be heard.


    It still seems to feel cold.


    All of a sudden, she suddenly woke up and almost sat up.


    "Don''t move, Yu Xi."


    Gu Linhan pressed Yu Xi.


    Yu Xi opens his eyes and suddenly sees Gu Linhan. He thinks he is in a dream.


    After a while, I remembered that day, I seemed to see Gu Linhan.


    "It''s really you... You found me..."


    Yu Xi leans on Gu Linhan.


    The cheek rubbed Gu Linhan''s chest, smelling the smell on him.


    "I thought I would never see you again..."


    Hold tight, he held her, "how can, how can I find you."


    Yu Xi said, "where am I?"


    "You follow the current to the boundary."


    "Well... Drifting so far..." Yu Xi said, "how did you find me?"


    "Along the river, they came from one village to another. There are few people here. If they have any special people, they all remember to ask the villagers here, and they say you are here."


    "Well..."


    Gu Linhan said, "fool... Why do you rush here?"


    Yu Xi was stunned.


    Think of that day, see min Zhixue random shooting, she rushed to the past.


    "If it were me, wouldn''t you do the same?"


    Gu Linhan patted her on the head.


    "No more."


    "And after?"


    "No... we''ll be fine in the future. Don''t come to such a dangerous place."


    Yu Xi smiles and leans in his arms.


    "By the way, min Zhixue..."


    "She''s been arrested."


    "Well... About he Ziming taking drugs..."


    "She''s speechless now."


    "What?"


    Yu Xi looks at him.


    He said, "if you catch her, you''ll get dumb first. It''s impossible for her to say that."


    Yu Xi was surprised.


    However, she did it for herself.


    This man has done all the bad things.


    Yu Xi said, "I want to go home."


    "Well, we''ll go home when the rain stops. It''s raining heavily here."


    Yu Xi nodded.


    Outside, the village, occupied by the army, looks terrified.

 Chapter 850

    Everyone closed the door and didn''t dare to come out to have a look.


    Yu Xi is better. Go out and have a good breath.


    I feel rotten after being locked up these days.


    Move the arm, still very painful, her shoulder seems to be really away from the waste not far.


    Fortunately, it''s much better than before,


    It''s really bad to say that the bullet is stuck in the body.


    As soon as Yu Xi came out, he saw a pair of eyes staring at him.


    She was stunned and thought of something.


    "Hey, is that you?"


    Half of the child''s head came out of it.


    "Sister..."


    It''s really him.


    That kid.


    Yu Xi said, "come here."


    He was afraid to move.


    A glance at the troops not far away.


    Yu Xi also looked at him and said with a smile, "it doesn''t matter. Come here. They won''t come."


    He came here slowly.


    Yu Xi looked at the dirty boy, "what''s your name?"


    "Suka, my name is suka."


    "OK, suka, thank you for helping me pass the information to the police."


    "No, as soon as I got to the police station, someone came here."


    "But you chose to help me." Yu Xi said.


    "I..." suka was staring at her and blushed.


    Suka looked up. "Are these people your people?"


    "Er..."


    "They are an army, aren''t they? I think they are all wearing guns. They are so powerful. Will you catch my family? And shot them. "


    "Why..."


    "My parents are scared. They''re sorry," suka said


    "No way." Yu Xi light way, "also have no too big relation with you."


    "Sister, are you from such a powerful place?"


    Yu Xi said, "no, I come from a very common place."


    "I''m sorry, sister. My parents are so poor that they have no money to eat. After you left, they finally bought rice. Before, our family had no rice."


    Yu Xi looked at him, "suka, you must remember that many people will not choose to do bad things even if they have nothing... Poverty is not the reason why people choose to be bad people, but... I can understand that most people will choose like this. I have been poor and I have done bad things."


    Yu Xi stares at suka, "OK, you go back."


    "Sister... Are you leaving?"


    "I''ll leave when the weather is good."


    "Don''t you really... Go to my parents?"


    "Don''t worry, it won''t be."


    "Well, I heard they threw uncle Laurie into the pigsty. I thought my family would..."


    "Uncle Laurie?"


    "Uncle Laurie, the richest man in our village."


    Oh, the man who bought her.


    Yu Xi touched his head, "I promise you, it won''t be."


    "Yu Xi."


    At this time, thunder came stumbling from behind.


    Yu Xi said, "you go first."


    Suka looked back, saw the thunder and left quickly.


    Thunder is complaining as it goes.


    "It''s really dirty here. There''s no way. It''s boring me."


    Yu Xi says, "I come out to look around, Gu Linhan looks for me?"


    "No, I found a lot of game here. Hehe, it may be fine in the evening. I checked the weather forecast and I''m leaving tomorrow. Let''s have a barbecue in the evening."


    Yu Xi looks at him speechless.


    I don''t forget to play anywhere.


    He really went to get a lot of things.


    When they knew they were going to barbecue, the onlookers in the village also brought their game


    They are very afraid of these people, and of course they are curious about what they do.

 Chapter 851

    Yu Xi looks at the thunder, and Gu Linhan doesn''t let her move. He supports Yu Xi and sits down. He says to her, "don''t run around. There are all kinds of people here."


    Yu Xi said, "stay one night and go back tomorrow."


    Gu Linhan said, "well."


    "Zhirou over there..."


    "She''s still in Phnom Penh."


    Phnom Penh is the capital of Cambodia.


    "Is she all right?"


    "It''s OK, except for being a little scared, everything else is OK."


    He Ziming looked at Yu Xi over there and said, "Yu Xi, it''s my fault."


    "All right." Yu Xi took chicken wings from his hand first, "it''s not you who shot."


    "I was very angry at that time. I shouldn''t have provoked her."


    "If you don''t get angry, she won''t make you feel better. This person is crazy." Yu Xi said, "besides, it''s ok now."


    However, he still had some feeling of regret. Looking at Yu Xi, he handed over something and said faintly, "I''m too impulsive at ordinary times. I''ll let everyone suffer."


    "I wish you knew." Gu Linhan looks at him.


    "Hiss, you can''t learn from your daughter-in-law. Be polite and comfort me. Just give me back." He Ziming said.


    Gu Linhan said, "if I don''t tell you a few words, I won''t have a long memory."


    He Ziming went up and punched him.


    "You wait."


    Although Gu Linhan said that he was sincere, several people were kindhearted, and there was nothing hard to say. They touched each other and drank some wine together. They looked outside.


    A lot of people are watching here outside. It''s very uncomfortable. Some people are curious about what these barbecue tools are. A few people are watching here. After eating for a while, they go back to have a rest.


    When he went back, Yu Xi sat on the plane, his shoulders still fixed, and he couldn''t do anything.


    At home, Gu Tianya called directly.


    Gu Linhan didn''t look at Yu Xi. He went out and answered the phone.


    Yu Xi took a look at his back. Generally, he would not say anything behind her back.


    I don''t know why I went out to make a phone call.


    Gu Linhan answers the phone outside


    "Dad..."


    "I heard that you moved the troops of a city. Gu Linhan, what are you doing?"


    "I don''t have to, and I won''t go to ZF in a city for help."


    "You... You really are. I see recently those Gu''s uncles and uncles praised you a few words, and you floated up for me again. Do you dare to do anything?"


    "Dad..."


    "Come home in the evening."


    "Yu Xi is ill. I''ll take care of her at home."


    "You... You''re not coming back, are you?"


    "I said, I''m busy."


    "Well, you don''t have to go to work tomorrow."


    Gu Linhan gave a pause.


    "OK, thanks dad for giving me a holiday."


    "You..."


    Gu Tianya gas hung up the phone.


    ¡­¡­


    In fact, Yu Xi did not feel how his shoulder was, but some skin and flesh injuries, no injuries.


    However, Gu Linhan insisted that she take two days off.


    However, as soon as Yu Xi came back, Ouyang called and said that she was required to appear in the publicity of the love show over there. In addition, the company agreed to let her play in the aerial drama and let her have an audition.


    Yu Xi talked to Gu Linhan for a long time, but Gu Linhan agreed that she could participate in the publicity, but only on the condition that he would follow.


    (today, we continue to be in the boom, guess how many ~ ask for the monthly ticket, ask for the recommended ticket, I found that if you don''t ask, you don''t take the initiative to vote!)

 Chapter 852

    Yu Xi looked at him speechless, "don''t you work?"


    "Asked for leave from home." He said so.


    Yu Xi said, "in order to go out with me for publicity, you quit your work."


    Gu Linhan put on her shoulder, "you are the most important."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    ¡­¡­


    Yu Xi made a phone call with Ouyang, saying that he drove to the activity site there, three hours'' drive away from here, and he came back too late at night, so the program team asked them to stay there.


    Ouyang said, "I''ll go with you in a car."


    Yu Xi looks at Gu Linhan, who is the driver today.


    "I''m going to pick up the agent."


    "OK, go to your company, right?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Yu Xi looked at him, "I said you just go back to work, don''t worry about me, my shoulder is really, don''t move, it will be OK, at night I will sit there as a sculpture, it will be OK."


    "It doesn''t matter."


    Yu Xi thinks that he has become a driver


    Soon to the company.


    Yu Xi got out of the car and waited at the door.


    Ouyang came out and saw Yu Xi. He immediately called, "Yu Xi, you''re so fast. Where''s your car?"


    Yu Xi took a look at one side of Maybach.


    "This one?" Ouyang was stunned.


    Yu Xigan laughs, "yes."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    She hasn''t been in Maybach yet.


    Ouyang said, "if you drive such a good car for a long distance, you are not afraid to touch it."


    She didn''t say that when she went out, she managed to stop Gu Linhan from driving his tens of thousands of customized Ferrari.


    Ouyang opened the door.


    Hula closed again.


    Did you just read it wrong?


    Ouyang suddenly turned around.


    "How, how..."


    Yu Xi nodded, "well, it''s OK. He doesn''t go to work today. He''ll be a driver."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    She thought Yu Xi was driving, so she opened the front passenger seat.


    Now I''m a little confused. I don''t know how to do it.


    "Why didn''t you say that earlier?"


    Yu Xi wants to say, just Gu Linhan is nearby, she also not good mouth say what.


    Yu Xi said, "it doesn''t matter. You take it. Anyway, it''s just a car."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Yu Xi opened the door and pushed Ouyang into the back seat.


    Ouyang struggled and wanted to refuse, but when he went up, he saw that Gu Linhan was holding the steering wheel with one hand and half looking back at her.


    A Leng, Ouyang quickly dry smile, "hello..."


    Gu Linhan picked the next eyebrow and didn''t speak.


    At this time, Yu Xi also opened the door and got on the co pilot.


    Gu Linhan frowned, "be careful with your arms."


    "I know, I know."


    Yu Xi got into the car. Gu Linhan started the car. Then he looked at Ouyang Dao in the rearview mirror. "Yu Xi''s shoulder is injured. Don''t let her move her right shoulder."


    "Ah?? Oh, ok... "


    I don''t know why, Gu Linhan Mingming looks very calm, but, looking at him, there will be pressure inexplicably.


    I feel depressed when I look down. What''s more, I feel more pressure when I''m in the car in such a small environment.


    People feel that this space is too hot.


    It wasn''t quite hot, but she felt like she was sweating.


    Ouyang busy looking at Yu Xi, "how you hurt, also don''t say in advance, I''m ready for it."


    "Well, don''t listen to his exaggeration. It''s OK without strenuous exercise."


    Ouyang said, "that''s also true. You are my artist after all. You have to tell me everything at the first time so that I can arrange it for you."

 Chapter 855

    Ouyang looked at it in a daze.


    How did you get to him and have a house?


    Ouyang heard that the front desk was also confused.


    "Manager, isn''t that room reserved for great people? What kind of great people is this?"


    The manager said, "that''s Gu Linhan, Gu Linhan. Let''s have a look at him. Do you know?"


    ¡°£¿£¿£¿¡±


    The front desk has a clear face.


    A face surprised, but is Ouyang.


    Gu, Gu Linhan?


    Ouyang went out and ran quickly.


    Looking at Yu Xi and Gu Linhan go upstairs, the three words Gu Linhan resound in his ears.


    First, she picked up her mobile phone and searched Gu Linhan.


    Open it and have a look


    There are all kinds of photos. Isn''t that the man in front of her who is more handsome than many artists she has met.


    Yu Xi puts down his clothes in the room.


    Still want to pour water, Gu Linhan quickly said, "you don''t move, I''ll do it."


    Later, Yu Xi sees Ouyang sending messages to himself.


    She opened it and Ouyang said, "it''s at your door. Come out."


    Yu Xi opens the door in surprise.


    "Sister Ouyang, why didn''t you go back to the room over there? Can''t you find it?"


    "I can''t find anything."


    Ouyang passed Yuxi.


    "Is your boyfriend Gu Linhan?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Yu Xi said, "haven''t you seen all of them? Now I suddenly asked, "yes."


    "You... I''ve met you, but I..."


    She didn''t connect the two.


    She is busy every day. She knows Gu Linhan is such a person, but she doesn''t care much about her appearance.


    Yu Xi said, "yes, that''s him..."


    "You, you didn''t tell me earlier."


    "Ah?"


    Ouyang really wants to screw her.


    But after looking at it, Yu Xigang came out for a while, and Gu Linhan had already followed her. She said with a smile, "go ahead and have a rest for half an hour. We''ll go to the activity site. See you later."


    "Oh, good."


    Looking at Ouyang left, Gu Linhan said in the back, "what''s the matter?"


    Yu Xi said, "no, just tell me to go to the activity site in half an hour."


    ¡­¡­


    Ouyang didn''t expect that.


    Yu Xi will be with Gu Linhan.


    For half an hour, she was still digesting this fact. However, it''s right to think about it later. He Ziming, Gu Linhan and Lei Ting are all young masters here. How many people know them.


    From he Ziming on the headlines with the stars, we can think that there will be no lack of women around these young masters.


    It''s just that this one is a little artist she just took over, so she can''t accept it for a while.


    The key is that she let Gu Linhan be a driver today.


    ¡­¡­


    In the evening, Yu Xi still used to stand on a platform and watch everyone chatting.


    However, this time when I saw Zhou Xinghang and Yu Xi, he basically turned his head.


    Sun yuan is the same. When she sees Yu Xi, she turns her head awkwardly.


    However, as soon as Yu Xi arrived, the cameras turned.


    Sun yuan saw that there were reporters running to block Yu Xi, and hummed angrily at the back for a moment.


    Reporters around, Yu Xi also Leng Leng.


    There will be reporters who will know her, which makes her feel very surprised.


    The reporter came up and said, "Yu Xi, Yu Xi, after being exposed by the Internet last time, you''re coming out for the first time now, aren''t you?"


    "Yes." Yu Xi is not quite used to it. He stands in front of the camera and laughs.


    "Do you still have contact with Chen Haoran?"


    "Chen Haoran was also a senior. He would not contact when he had nothing to do, but he would contact when he had something to do."

 Chapter 856

    These small questions, Yu Xi has a set did not set up the answer, the people looking at the back, feel more sour.


    "Look at them. They''re all chasing after me."


    "Yes, they are all like big stars."


    "Tut Tut, Zhou Xinghang, now you know why people ignore your kindness. See? People disdain you. What are you? You didn''t come in and see the reporters around you."


    "Come on, it''s all program effects." Looking at Sun yuan saying so about herself, Zhou Xinghang was also angry, "you are not the same as nobody, and I disdain to use any gossip to add topics to myself."


    Yu Xizheng came back and heard their comments.


    Although they shut up when they saw her coming, Yu Xi still heard some.


    Ouyang looked and stood aside. He said to Xi, "they are sour. We are good. In this program, the only one is remembered by reporters. Keep up the effort!"


    "Yes! I know, sister Ouyang. "


    Yu Xi smiles. It can be seen that Ouyang is also very happy.


    At the end of the program, Ouyang saw that Gu Linhan''s Maybach was still outside.


    Ouyang dry smile, "Mr. Gu is really to give you when the driver to ah."


    "Yes..."


    "Mr. Gu is very kind to you."


    "Yes," Yu Xi said


    "Yes, I was surprised. I thought these people should be colder."


    Yu Xi said, "it''s no different from ordinary people..."


    "Didn''t I really see you? Your agent, I am a woodlouse, you don''t know."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Ouyang said, "really, I think those women who are involved with these childe brothers... Should cater to others."


    "Where..."


    "Yes, it''s true. I think... It''s no different from ordinary love."


    "That''s for sure..."


    With that, Gu Linhan got out of the car.


    "Get in the car. Do you want anything to eat?"


    He opened the door to let Yu Xi get on


    Ouyang is quick to open the door by himself, but he doesn''t dare to bother to open the door for her


    Yu Xi said, "there''s nothing delicious. Let''s go."


    "Walk."


    Ouyang didn''t mean to say it. She thought it was like being kept together with these people, so women should be more flattering to them.


    But looking at Gu Linhan, it''s really not like that.


    Come home from the event.


    Before Yu Xi enters the house, he sees Shu Ya at the door.


    "Mom, why are you here?"


    Shuya looked at Yu Xi, "Oh, Xiao Xi, it''s OK. Lin Han, you and your father are good at talking. Why do you have a quarrel with them?"


    Yu Xi turns back in surprise.


    "A fight?"


    Shuya said, "it''s OK, that is to say a few words, you don''t have to worry."


    Gu Linhan said, "there''s no noise, it''s very good."


    "You child..."


    Shu Ya follows in, two people close the door, don''t know how long to say.


    Yu Xi also know, no wonder he said no work.


    It''s not asking for leave. It''s Gu Tianya who won''t let him go to work.


    After coming out, Gu Linhan still looks indifferent.


    Shuya said, "you are such a disobedient child..."


    Gu Linhan said, "it''s just to study. I''ll go."


    Yu Xi was stunned.


    "What? "Further education?"


    Shuya said, "what do you want to learn? You can talk to your father."

 Chapter 857

    Shuya said, "what do you want to learn? You can talk to your father."


    "It''s rare to have the chance to continue to study. I''m willing to go, needless to say."


    "You..."


    Gu Linhan finished and went straight away.


    Shuya can''t be angry in the back.


    Yu Xi also a face surprised, busy past to ask, "how to return a responsibility ma."


    Shuya said, "don''t mention it. He quarreled with his father. His father didn''t let him go back to the company. When the company asked him, before he was famous, his father said, let him go to Birmingham University to study for a doctorate..."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    "You say, if a good company president doesn''t go to Birmingham..."


    Yu Xi said, "now..."


    Shuya said, "tell him so, let him admit a mistake, or he will go to Birmingham, he still has to be stubborn..."


    Yu Xi looked back and thought.


    ¡­¡­


    Gu Linhan looks at the computer in his study,


    Yu Xi enters the door.


    "Are you really going to Birmingham?"


    Gu Linhan looked at her, "yes, if I go." He pulled over Yu Xi and let her sit on her lap. "Are you going?"


    "You can go..."


    "You haven''t been working lately?"


    "No, the next TV series is made by the company itself. It hasn''t started yet."


    "Then you can stay with me for a few days and come back when you have a job."


    "But what about the company when you leave?"


    "My father can''t manage the company himself. Besides, without me, there are other brothers. My brother can go to work soon."


    Yu Xi looks at him helplessly.


    However, since he has made such a decision, Yu Xi will certainly stand on his side.


    ¡­¡­


    Gu family did not expect, Gu Linhan said to go to Birmingham, really ready.


    Take care of your family.


    It''s rare for me to come back. Sitting there, I can see that the whole family is sad.


    "Why, is it true that Linhan is going to Birmingham?"


    Permission asked.


    Shuya sighed, "this child is still so disobedient at this time."


    Permission flashed in his eyes, "what about his position? Who is in charge of Gu these days? "


    Shu Ya looked at it and said, "the Gu family has chosen Lin Li to preside over the overall situation, and Lin Li agrees."


    "So..."


    He didn''t have any expression on his face, but he was thinking that Gu linli had become president


    This is what Gu Linhan got from Gu linli.


    Gu linli is doing well. If he didn''t have a car accident and had a rest at home for more than half a year, he would not have been taken to the position of president by Gu Linhan.


    She should have been the president''s wife when she married, but later she became an idle person.


    Now


    She snorted coldly. She didn''t say anything more. She snorted coldly in her heart.


    To Shu Ya way, "face cold still really is, still too willful a bit, side also no one can tube him."


    That Yu Xi can make trouble even more than Gu Linhan. I''m afraid he can''t manage anything.


    Shuya sighed and said nothing.


    Over there.


    Gu Linhan really picked up his luggage.


    Yu Xi sat and looked at him.


    "Now that you''re gone, is the company sure what to do?"


    "Someone has taken over."


    "Ah? Someone''s already in your position? "


    Gu Linhan nodded.


    "Who is it?"


    "Gu linli."


    "What?"


    Yu Xi said, "it''s so fast... You''re not afraid. If you come back, you won''t have a place to take care of your family?"


    Gu Linhan raised his head, "even if I am here, Gu family may not have my position."


    "What does that mean?" Yu Xi does not understand the question.

 Chapter 858

    Gu Linhan said, "brother linli''s legs are ready. He will come back sooner or later. A while ago, there was news that the board of directors wanted to welcome brother linli back. What to do is still uncertain. However, I don''t think we will give him any position. After all, there are still many of his old headquarters, Why do I wait here for people to quarrel to discuss who should be the CEO between me and him? It makes people think that we have quarreled and started to fight for the position of CEO. "


    Yu Xi knew it all at once


    Gu Linhan is going to Birmingham. He is not just willful, but has his own ideas.


    It''s OK for him to get out of the trouble.


    In the afternoon, many people from the company called and asked him not to leave.


    However, Gu Linhan has decided to go. In the evening, he left here with Yu Xi.


    Birmingham, UK


    As the second largest city in Britain, Birmingham is still prosperous after London.


    Yu Xi followed Gu Linhan to Gu''s apartment here.


    After staying in the evening, Yu Xi and Gu Linhan go shopping at the Chinese supermarket first.


    Bought the things to use, in the evening, two people leaning against the window looking out.


    Birmingham has a beautiful and charming night scene. Two people live in a 28 story high-rise building. Looking down, they are close to each other. All of a sudden, they feel that they have left country Z and city B, and they seem very happy here.


    Gu Linhan said, "I''ll report tomorrow. What about you?"


    "I have to study too. Although I''m not in school, I have to do my homework outside, OK?"


    "Let''s do it together."


    "Hey, hey, congratulations on starting to be a student with me."


    "I''m here for a doctorate."


    "Well, you may not be able to finish it."


    If you really want to study for a doctor, you can''t do it for a year and a half.


    Is he really going to read here that long?


    She doesn''t believe it.


    The next day, the weather was fine. Gu Linhan went to school by himself to go through the formalities first.


    Yu Xi has a rest in a nearby cafe, waiting for Gu Linhan''s news.


    The university is also a world-famous university.


    Students in a very British style school, picturesque.


    Gu Linhan went through the formalities. In the evening, he was informed that the freshmen had a dance party. He hoped that the students could go to the bar nearby.


    In foreign countries, there are many parties, especially among students.


    Gu Linhan leaned over and was reading the admission notice. Someone had already seen him.


    Two hot blondes look over here and push each other.


    "Look, that man, he looks good."


    "It''s good. He''s mine."


    "Oh, you are really... Why is it yours? I saw it first."


    "But I said it first."


    This way.


    Gu Linhan next to someone came to the way, "Hey, man, there are beautiful women discussing you."


    He looked up and saw a black man standing in front of him and talking to himself.


    Seeing Gu Linhan raise his head, he put out his hand, "Hello, my name is John."


    "Hello." Gu Linhan said faintly.


    "Oh, I know. Your name is Gu. When you first came here, I found you. You are the only Z Chinese in our class, and I heard that you are an exceptional student and have not submitted your own application."


    They are in the school of economics. They study economics. There are more girls and less boys here.


    So when Gu Linhan came, he found him.


    Gu Linhan said, "yes, Hello, my name is Gu Linhan."

 Chapter 859

    "Hey, I think you have more money than her. Since you''ve all come here, why don''t you give us the money?"


    Yu Xi looked at him, "I don''t think you have any misunderstanding about the people of Z country."


    "Well? Don''t you have a lot of money? "


    "We have a lot of money, but..."


    Yu Xi looks at the man and kicks the knife off his hand.


    She said, "we still have kung fu!"


    She is not afraid of two children.


    As soon as the two children saw it, they kicked open their knives with one foot. As soon as they looked at each other, they immediately ran away.


    After all, I''m still a child.


    What''s more, they really don''t know much about Z country. They think it''s really Kung Fu.


    In fact, it''s just that Yu Xi can fight.


    "Hey, what are you doing? I haven''t had enough." Yu Xi also deliberately barked at their backs.


    Gu Linhan had come over at this time.


    "All right." He cried.


    Yu Xi looked back and saw that the girl was still standing there, looking at them with a pale face.


    High above the air, it looks very obvious.


    Yu Xi said, "Hey, little girl, it''s ok now. It''s dangerous to come out alone at night. Go home quickly."


    The girl looked at Yu Xi and pushed her glasses on her nose.


    Because they are British, so the skin is really white.


    It''s like never seeing the sun.


    "What''s your name?"


    She said suddenly.


    Yu Xi Leng Leng, feel her this attitude is strange.


    "My name is Yu Xi. What''s your name?"


    "My name is Amori." She said.


    "Oh, your name sounds good."


    "Here you are. You helped me today, and you''ll get something in return."


    Yu Xi a Leng, see her from the wrist, took down a watch.


    Yu Xi waved his hand, "no, I don''t want your return."


    "Why?" She said, "this is not an ordinary watch. It''s very valuable."


    Yu Xi took a look and said, "I know it''s valuable, but I don''t need it. It''s right to help you, because I''m a good man. Take it."


    She frowned and took another chain from her neck.


    It''s a pendant. The shape of a key on the pendant.


    It looks like the pendant of that famous luxury brand, but it''s different.


    She said, "take this. If you have any problems, you can come to me with it. In Britain, in Europe, I can help you."


    Yu Xi was stunned.


    Gu Linhan also squinted at her.


    She said, light looked at Yu Xi, and then with still arrogant mouth airway, "don''t refuse, otherwise, you will regret."


    With that, she walked silently from the side of Yu Xi.


    I just left.


    It''s really


    Yu Xi looks back at Gu Linhan in surprise.


    I want to say, what kind of situation is this.


    Gu Linhan said, "maybe it''s a miss who''s so bad. I''m used to it. Don''t worry about it. "


    Yu Xi shrugged.


    "Well, I wanted to say that it looks very small."


    Yu Xi didn''t mind his own business any more. He left here with Gu Linhan.


    The next day


    Gu Linhan is going to class for the first time.


    Yu Xi took the book, ready to go to the library to read and wait for him.


    Gu Linhan just came to the classroom, yesterday the pair of sisters came to him.


    "Hey, you didn''t go to the party yesterday."

 Chapter 860

    Gu Linhan just took a look at the two men, then continued to lower his head.


    "Yes."


    "My name is Ellie."


    "My name is Jessica."


    Two people seem to compete in general, together with a hand.


    "Do you know each other?"


    Gu Linhan seems to be busy with the books on display, and has no time to pay attention to them.


    "OK, my name is Gu."


    He didn''t hold anyone''s hand.


    Two men frowned at him.


    "Oh, you''re not a gentleman. Don''t you see that I''m reaching out to shake hands?"


    "A gentleman shouldn''t grab a girl''s hand." He said faintly, "it''s time to start class."


    Two people looked at him in surprise, a look that he is not a problem.


    Seeing that everyone came to the seats one after another, they didn''t succeed and had to go to the front first.


    John came over, put down his backpack and sat on the side of Gu Linhan.


    "Oh, you''ve become a prey for both of them, and they''ll force you to choose one."


    Gu Linhan said, "no interest."


    "I heard that one of them is the daughter of a rich businessman who is a luxury brand. Do you know a bag called tob?"


    "I don''t know."


    "Well, you''re really... Their brand is very good in the UK. It''s said that the royal family will use their bags."


    "It doesn''t seem to have anything to do with me."


    "Take it as if I didn''t say it." He still couldn''t help saying, "however, their families are very good, so they came to study economics. They should be the heirs of their families. If you know any of them, you can work less for half a lifetime."


    Gu Linhan said, "then come on."


    "Oh, I''d like to, but they''re obviously not interested in me. They''re interested in you."


    "It''s a pity I''m not interested in them."


    "Oh, why? The average man would not refuse such a good thing. "


    Gu Linhan looked at him, "I said, I have a girlfriend."


    "Well..."


    John looked at him. "I''m really curious about what your girlfriend looks like. You''ll be willing to refuse them both."


    "She''s not perfect, but she''s the most beautiful." Gu Linhan said.


    "This evaluation is very high..."


    Gu Linhan said nothing more.


    After class.


    Two men found John.


    "Hey, have you heard anything? Which one of us does he like?" Said Jessica.


    "He said nobody liked it," John said


    "What? It''s impossible."


    "Yes, I don''t believe it."


    "It''s true." John said, "he said he had a girlfriend."


    They don''t believe it any more.


    "Ha, it must be an excuse."


    "Is it because he can''t tell which one he likes?"


    "He wants both."


    "Oh yes, there are many bad men like this now."


    John looked at the two beauties with an expression of surrender.


    "I don''t know. I''ve done what I should do. I''ve tried my best. I''ve inquired."


    "Good, good." Jessica took out her wallet and gave him some money.


    John is very satisfied, pick eyebrow way, "very good, two ladies, later have can help, please continue."


    "OK, continue to help us see if he has a girlfriend, and if so, what''s the origin of that girlfriend."


    "Yes, I will."


    He laughed and blew a kiss


    If you make money, it''s not worth it.


    It''s time to finish school.

 Chapter 861

    John looked at Gu Linhan, "where are you going, take me one, where do you live? You don''t live in school, do you rent a house outside?"


    "Yes, I don''t live in school."


    "Hey, where''s your girlfriend?"


    "What for?"


    "Nothing. I''m curious. I want to see you."


    Gu Linhan said, "in the library."


    "Well, is she from Z, too?"


    "Yes."


    "Don''t you people like British spice girls?"


    "Of course not."


    "Oh, I thought you didn''t like it, but why did she come to accompany me?"


    Gu Linhan said, "because I''m here."


    "Oh, well, I''ve also heard that girls in your country Z are very dependent on men, and they are very small, eh..."


    Gu Linhan looked at him and did not answer.


    as a little bird rests upon a man -- a timid and lovable little woman?


    This is impossible for Xi.


    John said, "and they don''t like to go out to work. I remember I''ve seen some of your movies and TV works. Do they live in a man''s home after they have a boyfriend, and then wash dishes and cook at home... Oh, I think you can consider our British girls, they are really cheerful, a lot of yuan, and very..."


    At this time


    They have gone to the library, and can see the girl in the library, sitting there reading, leaning there, seems to be looking very seriously, holding his head, looks like a delicate flower, and, also, the morning dew under the flowers, dripping dew, people feel perfect like art.


    This is


    John''s steps stopped, and so did his words.


    "My God."


    Instead of lobbying, he stopped to watch.


    indeed.


    Gu Linhan walked over.


    Yu Xi immediately raised his head and saw Gu Linhan with a bright smile.


    "You''re out of school."


    "Well."


    She jumped up, hugged Gu Linhan''s neck and said with a smile, "I just heard that there are delicious food around. Let''s go to eat."


    "Well, good."


    At this time, Yu Xi also found a man staring at himself.


    She looked up suspiciously at the black man in front of her.


    His hair is curly on his head. It should be some mixed race, so there is no special black. However, he is still a man with at least half of the pure black blood. His looks are not ugly. Among the black people, he must be a handsome guy, with the feeling of some Hollywood movie stars.


    She stopped and said, "this is..."


    Because obviously staring at her in a daze, so in Xi asked a sentence.


    Gu Linhan looked back.


    "Oh..."


    John had gone before he could introduce him.


    "Hello, my name is John. I''m Gu''s classmate. Oh, you''re his girlfriend."


    Yu Xi said, "yes."


    "I heard him say it, so I was curious."


    He laughs, teeth are very white, at this time such a brilliant look, let people see really strange.


    "Hello..."


    He still looks excited


    "Oh, don''t be afraid. It''s OK. I just think, oh, no wonder Gu likes you so much. You are the most beautiful girl I''ve ever met..."


    Then he looked at Gu Linhan.


    "Don''t get me wrong. I just said that she was beautiful and praised, but I didn''t mean anything else."


    Gu Linhan frowned before, but he could understand that he was not malicious.

 Chapter 862

    So, someone praised his woman, he still smile.


    "It''s OK, I understand."


    It was the first time that John saw Gu Linhan smile, and it was after he praised Yu Xi.


    John said, "you just said the food around you... If you have time, I''ll take you there."


    "Ah? Is that ok? " Yu Xi asked


    John said with a smile, "of course, I''m from greater Birmingham. If I can, I can take you to many places here. Many places here are beautiful, and I really know a lot about it."


    "Well, thank you. I''m talking about a hamburger restaurant around here. It''s said to be delicious."


    "Oh, I know that one. You are very good. I also know this one. I''ll take you to Uncle Fox''s hamburger. I know that."


    "Really? Let''s go."


    Several people went out.


    Gu Linhan saw that Yu Xi mentioned eating, and immediately he was very excited. He didn''t say anything. He took Yu Xi and went out with him.


    John looked at Yu Xi and Gu Linhan.


    "Gu, your girlfriend is really beautiful¡°


    Gu Linhan smiles and holds Yu Xi''s shoulder. "Is that right?"


    "Yes, aren''t you with her because she''s beautiful?"


    "Of course not." He said, "I was forced to be with her."


    Yu Xi squinted at him, then said, "yes, he was raped by me before he was with me."


    Gu Linhan pinched her waist.


    "Oh, what are you doing? You said you were forced to do it."


    John looked at them, pushed his glasses and said, "it looks like an interesting story."


    Yu Xi said, "yes, originally, I hated him very much, and he hated me very much, but later, I accidentally slept with him, so I had to be responsible for him. You don''t know, he is really hard to deal with, but I must be responsible for sleeping with him once."


    "Ha ha ha, you..."


    John said, "you are different from the people of Z I think."


    Yu Xi said, "what''s different? Don''t you think the people of Z still have little feet


    "Oh, little feet... I know. I''ve seen it in movies, of course not. I know you don''t have to worry about little feet, but I still think you are very conservative."


    "Ha ha ha ha..."


    Yu Xi said, "how can it be?"


    John said, "well, I feel different when I look at you."


    When you were sitting there, I still thought you were a conservative but beautiful girl, but now¡°


    "What''s the matter? I''m not conservative, or I''m not beautiful."


    "You go from a goddess to a babbling little girl."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    John said with a smile, "it''s a compliment. Really, I think you''re very lively. It''s different from what I think."


    Yu Xi said, "I''m still a goddess."


    Gu Linhan added, "female nerve."


    "You..."


    Gu Linhan laughed.


    Three people went into the hamburger shop with a smile.


    After that, John saw Jessica and asked himself if he had found out anything else.


    John said straight back, "you give up. I saw his girlfriend. It''s really hot."


    Jessica called straight away.


    John was so guilty that he didn''t answer.


    The next day I got to school.


    As soon as John entered, Jessica stopped him.


    "You tell me clearly, what is really hot, you mean, she is better than us?"

 Chapter 863

    "Well, Jessica, don''t do that. We all come to school. It''s important to study hard."


    "If I study hard, if I don''t, the school will give me a certificate."


    "This..."


    "My family is very rich. You should know that there is no good end to offending me. Tell me quickly, after all..."


    At this time, Jessica suddenly saw


    Gu Linhan comes in with Yu Xi


    Because today''s class is not important, so Gu Linhan simply took Yu Xi with him.


    Yu Xi also brought a book, ready to sit in the back to write their own things.


    She has to recite some theoretical knowledge and write some notes.


    Yu Xi followed Gu Linhan into it and saw that there were more than 20 students in a class, and there were more girls.


    Only Gu Linhan is Asian, and the rest are foreigners.


    Yu Xi followed to go in, sat to the last position, saw in front, as if someone was looking this way.


    Yu Xi raises his head, facing Jessica''s hostile eyes,


    She took a look, very unhappy.


    Yu Xi sees Gu Linhan again.


    He sat down, threw his backpack aside, spread out his books and put them on the table.


    Although it''s cold outside, it''s warm in the room. He has a coat on the outside and a short white sleeve on the inside. He looks sexy and open.


    Even here, he will not appear inferior height, let him look but also add some special appearance.


    The sunshine really looks like a college student.


    No wonder some people covet it.


    Yu Xi was watching. When the teacher came, he took notes seriously.


    Yu Xi looks at him like this, but he can''t write any more. He just stares at his face all the time.


    Until he pushed her book in front of her.


    "Look at your book."


    "No, it depends on you."


    "If you look at it like this again, don''t come next time."


    "Why... Did it delay you to pick up your sister here?"


    Yu Xi pouts.


    Gu Linhan said, "delay my study."


    Pooh.


    Yu Xi shrugs his nose at him.


    The appearance of two people laughing, suddenly attracted the attention of the teacher in front.


    "Oh, back, Gu, next to you, when did we have such a beautiful classmate in our class?"


    It''s over. It''s found


    Yu Xi sat up straight


    Gu Linhan raised his head.


    "Teacher, this is not a classmate."


    "Ha, what''s that?"


    "It''s the family."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    The students all hissed, and someone was whistling.


    "Well, do you want to take your family with you for further study?"


    Yu Xi''s face turned red.


    Gu Linhan said, "yes, she likes this course very much."


    "Oh, really? So, family member, do you know what class I took?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    The professor said with a smile, "you don''t know, do you?"


    He looked at Gu Linhan, "obviously she''s not interested in me, because she''s only staring at you. She doesn''t like this course, she likes you."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Everyone laughed with him.


    Fortunately, the teacher is very open-minded and not angry.


    Just joked, then said, "really envy, young is good."


    He waved his hand to let Gu Linhan sit down.


    "It''s just that you bring me jealousy, oh, this wonderful love."


    The whole class is staring at two people, which makes Yu Xi feel hot.


    I''m so tired. I won''t come next time

 Chapter 864

    Gu Linhan smiles and looks down at Yu Xi.


    It seems that there is no displeasure, and it is very proud.


    Yu Xi covers face to lie down, everybody looks so, all look very envious.


    Of course, only the first two


    After class, Yu Xi quickly said, "I''m leaving."


    Gu Linhan took her arm.


    "What are you going to do?"


    Yu Xi curled his mouth, "no, it''s terrible. When I came to class, I was pulled out and said."


    Gu Linhan laughed even more.


    "Are you still shy?"


    "Who''s shy, huh."


    However, Yu Xi is really ashamed to death.


    As she walked out, she said, "I''ll wait for you in the library."


    Gu Linhan said, "OK, I''ll find you next."


    Yu Xi ran quickly, and Gu Linhan looked behind him with a smile.


    As soon as Yu Xi went out, he saw a woman standing in front of him.


    This person in Xi know, just from her into the inside has been staring at.


    "What are you doing?" She said.


    Jessica snorted. "John''s talking about you, isn''t he?"


    "John?"


    She said, "what did John say about me?"


    "Nothing. Hey, don''t let me see you come to the classroom next time. You are not welcome here."


    Yu Xi tilted his head and looked at the arrogant woman who came together.


    She was wearing a miniskirt and her long legs were honey colored. She looked very sexy


    According to the truth, she is not bad. If it is not for this kind of attitude, she will not feel anything.


    Yu Xi said, "did you run the school?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Jessica said, "what do you mean?"


    "I said. Is Birmingham University owned by your family? "


    "Of course not."


    "Oh, it scared the hell out of me." Yu Xi patted his chest and said, "I thought your house was open. I was so scared that I thought I offended some big guy."


    "You..."


    It''s ridicule, deliberate ridicule, she recognized it.


    Jessica looked at Yu Xi to go up, directly reached out to stop her, "you are not our school."


    "Of course not." Yu Xi said.


    So where do you go to school in England? Do you go to school in Birmingham, too? "


    "No


    Jessica felt even more contemptuous.


    "So you''re just here for your boyfriend? You didn''t go to school, but you came to Birmingham University? "


    "Yes, your professor didn''t drive me away."


    "But if you don''t pass the exam, you don''t deserve to attend the class. Do you understand? Don''t let me see you here again. "


    "No?" Yuxi Road.


    "Of course, you don''t deserve to be around Gu. Gu is a student here. He is a doctoral student. You are nothing. Don''t you think you don''t deserve it?"


    "Do you mean you''re a good match?"


    "Of course, I''m also a student here. I''m also a doctoral student. Do you understand?"


    Yu Xi ha''s smile.


    She said, "if he likes me, I deserve to be anywhere near him. On the contrary, he doesn''t like you. You don''t even deserve his name."


    "You..."


    Yu Xi pushes her away viciously.


    "Hey, it''s no good to offend you, woman." She said to Xi angrily.


    "The last person who threatened me like this, now I don''t know where the body was thrown to feed the dog." Yu Xi said.


    "Seriously, how much money do you want? I can give you money. Don''t be with Gu for a while, OK?"


    Jessica thought about it for a moment and came over with a different idea.


    Yu Xi looked back, "Oh, you should have said that earlier. Yes, I''m more interested in money."

 Chapter 865

    Jessica''s eyes brightened as soon as she heard it. Although she was more contemptuous, she liked to solve it like this.


    "Good. You''re smart to choose like this." She said, "Gu is no big deal for you, but with money, you can do a lot of things. It''s more worth it


    She said, "how much do you want?"


    "Give me a billion."


    "What did you say?"


    "Pounds."


    "You..."


    Yu Xi said, "what''s the matter? Isn''t he worth the money? Don''t you have the money? "


    "You are teasing me!" Jessica was furious at last.


    Yu Xi said, "I''m serious, and you don''t have the money... So goodbye."


    "Hiss... You will lose both money and people, you little boy!"


    Cried Jessica angrily.


    And in this case


    The same picture appeared in front of Gu Linhan.


    It''s ally.


    She told Jessica to split up.


    "Hey, goo, your girlfriend''s gone?"


    "Yes." He said.


    Ellie said, "Oh, I don''t think she''s good enough for you."


    Gu Linhan frowned.


    Ellie said, "you''re in England, you''re in Birmingham, and she''s got nothing. She''s just here to read. I don''t think you should be with such a woman."


    Gu Linhan looked at her, "I advise you to take these words back, don''t annoy me."


    Erica nodded, "Oh, let''s put it another way, you are with us... Oh no, Jessica is not a good choice, she is also very rich, but she is not the first heir to her family''s assets, she is the third heir, but I am the first heir. I hope you can understand what you can get if you are with me, In the future, I will inherit my family''s 13 companies, one of which is a listed company. "


    "And then?"


    "I can give you a lot, as long as you are with me."


    Gu Linhan looked at her playfully and laughed at herself.


    "So now I''m down to selling myself?"


    "It''s not selling." She said, "I''m just telling you that I''m interested in you, and you should be able to tell that I have more capital to get you."


    Gu Linhan snorted, "I''m not interested, and I feel sick."


    He got up and said, "it''s disgusting."


    "What?"


    Ellie looked at him incredulously.


    Gu Linhan was not ready to go to class again. He put on his backpack and went out.


    "Hello, you..."


    Ellie stamped her feet angrily.


    "You will regret leaving like this. Do you know what you missed? Don''t you come here to study for a good future? You know, economics is not very good outside. I can find a high paid job, but I can give you... You... "


    Gu Linhan left without looking at her.


    Yu Xi is very angry on the road,


    How dare these people buy Gu Linhan?


    Oh, she thought about it. It''s funny.


    Gu Linhan is very valuable. In their eyes, Gu Linhan can still spend money... She means someone who is willing to spend a lot of money.


    However, Gu Linhan is more valuable than they think.


    He himself is Gu San Shao, OK? What are these women thinking.


    Yu Xi shakes his head and goes to the library to sit down. Then he sees Gu Linhan coming out.


    She stood up.


    "Why are you here? No more classes? "


    Gu Linhan came over with a smile, "learning with you here."


    (sleep, wake up, continue to explode...)

 Chapter 866

    Yu Xi didn''t learn much. Sitting here, he thought about the woman just now, how she threatened herself and said that she would spend money to let Gu Linhan out.


    So, in fact, she wants less. Maybe that woman will give it.


    Gu Linhan is still valuable.


    As soon as school was over there, John stopped Gu Linhan.


    "Hey, there''s a party in the evening. It''s by the river. Go to the party, behind the school."


    "No


    "Go and bring your girlfriend to the UK. How can you not try an English party? They all say that the party in the US is happier. In fact, the party in the UK may not be better than that in the US. We are not convinced. We have to try it, especially this evening. They ride a motorcycle. Do you want to go?"


    Gu Linhan looks at her.


    Yu Xi nodded from below, "locomotive party?"


    She looked at Gu Linhan, "you can try it. I haven''t been to any party in England."


    Gu Linhan pressed her head and said, "you can''t help it when you see the excitement coming together?"


    "Really, I''m here to accompany you. It''s boring."


    "OK, go." Gu Linhan can''t refuse Yu Xi''s request.


    John put out his hand. "Her words are more useful than my nagging for an hour, aren''t they?"


    Gu Linhan bent his lower lip.


    Yu Xi just thought that maybe that Jessica would pass in the evening.


    That would be fun.


    I don''t know what else they want to do.


    night.


    Gu Linhan and Yu Xi passed together.


    The party is just by the river. Everyone is playing music and dressed like a party.


    It looks like the carnival is about to start, with beer and red disposable cups by the river.


    Anyone who goes in can have a beer.


    Yu Xi walked over and said, "does it look like hi Pi?"


    Gu Linhan holds Yu Xi''s shoulder. Yu Xi puts his hands in his pockets because he feels cold.


    Sportswear looks very beautiful, two people wear almost the same, not too Xi wear white, Gu Linhan wear black, look really very lovers.


    "Oh, look, goo." Ellie said in the back.


    Jessica has seen it, too.


    "Look at that little slut with pride."


    Yu Xi and Gu Linhan go in.


    "Oh, look, Gu, did you bring your girlfriend with you?" A female classmate also came.


    Gu Linhan said, "yes."


    The woman scornfully swept around Yu Xi.


    "Come on, get in. We''re playing with locomotives. Can you?"


    She looked at Gu Linhan.


    Gu Linhan said, "No."


    "Yes, it''s a pity. However, I heard that country Z is a bit conservative and doesn''t have so much to play with."


    Yu Xi thinks contemptuously, we say not, it is the meaning that does not want to manage commonly.


    There are many of them in the thunder family.


    But of course, these people didn''t know. They took Gu Linhan and saw that there were several people inside looking at the locomotives.


    "Oh, Jessica brought all these locomotives."


    "Yeah, it''s amazing. Wow, I like this. It''s cool."


    "Jessica is really good."


    "It''s said that Ellie is going to inherit their company, which is also very powerful."


    "So, are we reading economics with our heirs?"


    "Of course, you study economics to work for others, and they study economics to inherit the company."


    "It''s amazing."


    They saw Yu Xi and Gu Linhan come together, and the humanity in them said, "Hey, Gu, look, are these things cool? Do you want to try them?"

 Chapter 867

    Without waiting for them to speak, the girl who just brought them said, "they don''t know this, maybe they haven''t seen it."


    "Oh, really? Come and have a look. It''s very advanced here, and it''s normal that you don''t have it."


    Gu Linhan didn''t say anything, but Yu Xi was already angry.


    In their eyes, the state of Z is as if the Qing Dynasty is still alive.


    Yu Xi first came out and said, "Oh, we haven''t seen this thing before. It seems that it''s the dukadi Monder 1200 produced in 17 years. It seems that two or three parts are made in China."


    Several people turn around and look at Yu Xi.


    When she saw this, she said the model at a glance.


    It must be a coincidence. It''s not such an expensive streetcar anyway.


    The person behind said, "it''s a coincidence that you know this. What about this..."


    There''s a blue locomotive in the back. It''s parked there.


    Yu Xi walks over.


    "Oh, Yamaha, you are still using this imitation racing Street run."


    Several people''s eyes fell over.


    Because of thunder, Yu Xi listened to him silently and remembered many models of this kind of locomotive.


    They call it street running.


    It sounds a lot more cool.


    In fact, the price of these cars is much higher than that of ordinary motorcycles.


    Some can even buy Mercedes Benz, BMW, or more expensive luxury sports cars.


    Yu Xi didn''t need them to say any more, and then said, "Oh, I know. Ktm1090 adventure, is this a good car? It''s very adventurous. However, it''s all 17 year cars. You haven''t ordered a new one yet?"


    The people around here looked at each other.


    I don''t think Yu Xi knows every car.


    Just now, some people who were still laughing at whether they had never seen a locomotive in Z country were speechless and embarrassed. Looking at this side, they didn''t know what to say.


    And then.


    A blue motorcycle came from a distance.


    The great sound of horse force makes people look sideways.


    Looking at the dazzling car, it''s like a two-dimensional movie. The people watching it are enthusiastic.


    Nice car.


    Someone was in the back and said, "Wow, what''s this car?"


    But Yu Xi took a look here and murmured, "Tron light cycle, well, it''s a very handsome car. It''s used in the movie Tron. The price should be good."


    When people were still shouting cool, Yu Xi had already said the name and origin of the car.


    Everyone''s eyes came again.


    Behind, John looked at Gu Linhan, who was staring at him silently.


    "Oh, my God, your girlfriend is a real treasure. How can she know so much¡°


    Gu Linhan tilted his lips and looked at Yu Xi with a silent shrug.


    That''s what she is.


    Originally, she knew a lot, but usually they were together, so she couldn''t show it.


    I''ve known you for a long time, and I don''t think there''s anything special.


    But, really come out to contact with people, she knows the knowledge, really enough amazing.


    These are all told by thunder, but tell Gu Jinjin the same words. Gu Jinjin will listen to them and never remember them.


    But tell Yu Xi that she will remember.


    Because she was different.


    Seeing that she returned to high school and only studied for a few days, she could easily enter the University. I knew that her original potential was more than that.


    Looking at John''s eyes, Gu Linhan naturally felt very proud.

 Chapter 868

    It''s Jessica driving by.


    She wore a very exaggerated motorcycle suit, took off the safety helmet, and looked very crazy.


    Everyone said, "Wow, this car has a great sense of technology."


    It''s true that this car with blue light looks very handsome, but it''s not expensive. It''s just beautiful in shape. It''s a kind of feeling of crossing into the future science fiction world. Everything else is OK.


    "Jessica, how can you have this thing?"


    "Jessica, can you sit down for me?"


    "No, I''m going to take pictures. This is cool."


    "Oh, how can you be so handsome."


    Some people looked at this side and said, "even if there are people over there who know everything and can call out any name, they may not be able to have one."


    "That is, these people know a lot, but they can''t afford it at all."


    Of course, Yu Xi heard it. He was talking about her.


    "Oh, but what I want to say is that although this car looks cool, it may not be very expensive and difficult to buy."


    At this time, everyone was even more surprised to see.


    Laughing at Yu Xi, he said, "you are really powerful. You may not be a very expensive car. You can take out one to have a look."


    "That''s to say, it''s not necessarily difficult to buy when people are coming. Do you have one?"


    "It''s not hard to buy your car? I know it''s a locomotive party. As we all said, organic cars can come here, so you come here with your legs, right¡°


    Yu Xi said, "the price of this car is only a few hundred thousand pounds. How can it be powerful?"


    Hundreds of thousands of pounds, which is about 2.5 million in Z country, can be bought.


    Thunder is not rare to buy this, because it just looks good.


    He prefers those that are more valuable.


    Like limited edition or something.


    With these black sheep, Yu Xi has no money, but she has seen a lot of things.


    At this time, they made it as if they had nothing and could not afford anything in Z country, which really made her very angry.


    Originally, in the United States, she felt that Chinese people were somewhat despised, but Britain seemed to be more powerful.


    Jessica came over at the same time.


    "Oh, what did you say? You said that this car is not very expensive. So, what about yours? I hope you can drive one that is more expensive than mine. "


    Said, her eyes, without concealment, looked at the back of Gu Linhan.


    Showing off on purpose is also provocation on purpose.


    People here are not surprised.


    It is common for women to pursue men.


    In fact, it''s the same at home. It''s no big deal.


    But now she''s going to hook up with her man, so Yu Xi looks at Jessica first and says, "I don''t think it''s a big deal whether it''s expensive or not. Just being able to drive expensive cars, you don''t have the same technology as this car. No matter how expensive a car is, it''s a waste for you."


    "Ha." Jessica said, "you mean you want to compete with me?"


    "I don''t think it''s bad."


    Yu Xi said, "I also want to challenge the speed of this car, how about it."


    "Of course, you can choose any car here." Jessica felt that Yu Xi had come to die on his own.


    Yu Xi said, "who would like to lend me a car?"


    But no one paid attention to her.


    Yu Xi raised his eyebrows. "I saw a little boy passing by, riding an ordinary motorcycle. It seems that the motorcycle is less than 2000 pounds.

 Chapter 869

    Yu Xi walked over and said, "Hey, handsome guy, they want to have a competition with me. Can you lend me your car?"


    The boy was stunned.


    He was looking at a lot of hot girls here, so he stopped to have a look.


    Moreover, Jessica''s car attracted his attention and made him prepare to secretly find a chance to photograph it for his friends.


    But I didn''t expect to be seen.


    And


    This girl is also a real spice girl.


    "Oh, sure, if you want to."


    He stepped aside a little. "But wait, you''re not going to compete with that car, are you?"


    Yu Xi looked at the back, and everyone''s sarcastic eyes came over.


    It seems unexpected that Yu Xi is so desperate.


    The hiss was higher than the hiss.


    Yu Xi said, "don''t worry, I will compensate you if the car is broken."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    That''s true.


    "Don''t you..."


    Yu Xi turned back and said, "it doesn''t matter. I want to prove to them that no matter how expensive the car is, you have to have the technology to bring it up. Otherwise, it''s just a few pieces of iron."


    However, he is really a few pieces of iron


    "Why, don''t you want to see your two motorcycles compare with the one that looks so high-end?"


    "Oh, of course. OK, take it."


    Just don''t regret it.


    If it''s damaged, he can ask his family to buy him a more expensive one.


    The people behind laughed.


    "I really think you have a lot of ability."


    "If you have a little self-esteem, you should take out all your belongings and buy a more expensive car."


    "I''ll lend you my car. Well, don''t make a fool of it."


    "In order to use this as an excuse to say that your car is too broken and that you lost to Jesse."


    "It must be. It''s ridiculous."


    But Yu Xi snorted.


    Gu Linhan came over with a frown.


    "If you want, I''ll send someone to buy a car."


    "No Yu Xi said, "I can drive. Believe me."


    Gu Linhan said, "but, there will be danger, your shoulders are not good thoroughly."


    "No, that''s enough. Can''t I compete with these little girls?"


    "But..."


    "Gu Linhan." She shook Gu Linhan''s shoulder, "some people covet my man, I rely on my own strength, tell them, don''t want to touch my husband, if this ability is not, I might as well give you up, I will go to hit her face, and then tell her, just like her, not qualified to hit my man''s idea, you are mine."


    A word, but let Gu Linhan a Leng Leng.


    For a time, the heart is very happy, Gu Linhan quietly took back the hand, looking at her, helpless.


    However, he didn''t have the slightest idea of rejecting what he said.


    Well, he believes her.


    Yu Xi said and stepped the motorcycle under him.


    Wow, this car is a little bit broken.


    However, Yu Xi had his own idea before he chose this car.


    She turned back and gave Gu Linhan a smile.


    Then he tried on his bike and looked up, "let''s go."


    Jessica felt that it was a shame on herself.


    "Well, if you have to compete, I''ll make you go back crying."


    Yu Xi said, "I''m afraid you will cry later."


    The people behind made way a little.


    Yu Xi said, "in the street in front of us, who comes first, who wins. So many of us are watching. We don''t need to write any contract, do we?"

 Chapter 870

    "Of course not. I''m not going to cheat on people like you."


    "That''s good. It''s agreed that whoever comes first wins."


    "Well, you''ll leave England crying."


    "I haven''t cried for a long time. I really want to try."


    After sitting steady, Yu Xi sees Jessica getting on the bus.


    In comparison, Yu Xi''s little motorcycle looks like a little rabbit here.


    And Jessica, handsome on the car, looks very domineering.


    The whole person is like a future person, full of a sense of technology.


    By contrast, Jessica has won in momentum.


    However, you look at Yu Xi.


    She went back and asked for a safety helmet. After wearing it, she got her long hair behind her back.


    It seems, but there is no sense of panic.


    Winning in this perfect temperament, she got on the motorcycle, also caused a kind of illusion, as if this is her home.


    And at this time, in front of her, the sexy girl in the hip skirt stood in the middle of the road.


    "The battle of life and death is about to begin."


    Everyone split up and cheered.


    "Whoever comes first wins, three, two, one."


    "Here we go."


    Facing the sound, Jessica''s big guy started to start.


    Yu Xi also followed.


    One after the other, he rushed out.


    The wind blew up the girls'' skirts on one side.


    "Wow, so fast."


    "Jessica is so handsome."


    "Wow, how dare that woman drive that kind of broken car."


    Everyone watched carefully.


    Yu Xi is still lagging behind.


    In fact, this is what we have already expected.


    "Look at the way she''s overreacting."


    "Oh, I feel sorry for her


    "It''s like a hard-working bedbug."


    But at this time, Yu Xi rushed forward again.


    "Look, she works hard."


    "But what''s the use of hard work."


    "Wow, I think she wants to cry."


    "She should regret it now. She knows how powerful that car is."


    However, we find that


    At this time, Yu Xi went straight to Jessica''s car.


    It''s very close.


    "Is she crazy?"


    "I don''t want to die together."


    However, behind, some embarrassed, it is Jessica.


    Yu Xi is really like a bug that can''t get rid of. He sticks to Jessica and can''t push away.


    The appearance of having to rely on it makes people feel so helpless.


    Jessica seems to be avoiding a rogue, hiding everywhere.


    I was afraid to drive to the side of the road.


    I''m back in a hurry.


    Oh, this woman, what is she doing? She''s dying, but Jessica wants more.


    Jessica thinks so, especially because she''s worried about her car being scratched.


    In order to make everyone admire her today, she just bought the car. She just bought it and drove it for less than a while. How could it be scratched.


    She''s not willing to.


    But Yu Xi didn''t think so. She was rubbing against her.


    Because of these precautions, Jessica couldn''t drive fast at all. She didn''t even know where she was going.


    Only to avoid Yu Xi.


    We are so surprised to see when Yu Xi has at this time, suddenly sprint.


    Jessica just realized that it was the end of the line.


    But now it''s useless.


    Jessica quickly adjusted to the past.

 Chapter 871

    But still see, in Xi has directly like a leopard, broke through the end.


    "Oh, my God."


    "This woman won?"


    "No way, Jessica..."


    Jessica watched her stop behind the finish line, took off her safety helmet, and then shook her hair away. Facing the wind, she cracked her mouth with a smile, looking at Jessica who just stopped.


    Jessica also stopped the car, took off her helmet and looked angry.


    "You cheat, how can you..., you also met my car, you see, you see my new car, because you, rubbed to one side."


    There have just been some collisions. Of course, Yu Xi knows.


    She came down, patted the dust that didn''t exist on her hands, and then looked here.


    "But, I won, and I think you''re going to cry, Jessica. We have a saying that winning or losing is a matter of military affairs. Don''t cry. I won''t feel sorry for you."


    "You..."


    At this time, everyone followed.


    "What''s the matter?"


    "How can this woman be like this¡°


    "It''s wrong of you to do that. You can''t win."


    Yu Xi tilted his head and looked at several people, "how, is your great gentleman style like this? If you lose, you will not recognize it. The British Empire will be ruined by people like you."


    "You cheat."


    "It''s not cheating. It''s taking advantage of each other''s weaknesses. It''s a trick."


    "You are such a villain. No wonder they say that your country Z is full of conspiracies."


    "You have to have this brain before you can use stratagem. If you are not smart enough without brain, you should not say that others are too insidious, should you?"


    Everyone was so angry at her words.


    They don''t have brains.


    Ellie was following.


    "But you broke Jessica''s car."


    Jessica remembered.


    "Yes, your scheme will cost you a lot of money."


    Everyone has a good time to look, as if waiting for her response.


    At this time.


    In the back, Gu Linhan said, "of course I can compensate you for the car, but I don''t have it now."


    He came over the crowd.


    Everyone consciously get out of the way and watch him come in and hold Yu Xi.


    Yu Xi bowed his head and said, "if I win, I will say, you have to believe me."


    "Yes, my baby is the best."


    She raised her head with a confident smile.


    Gu Linhan lowers his head and kisses her lips. Facing the wind, he does not hide the intimacy between the two people.


    A hot kiss makes Jessica and Ellie angry.


    "We don''t want another car, Gu. Do you want to pay for your girlfriend? Are you sure?"


    Gu Linhan said, "I should have paid for her, but I really don''t have this car. I just called a car temporarily, but it''s different from yours¡°


    At this time, the sound of a helicopter came from the sky.


    People are still surprised.


    At this time, why are there helicopters.


    The wind from the helicopter made everyone''s hair messy. They raised their heads and frowned at the plane coming down. The plane was quite stable by the river. Several people came down and opened the door of the helicopter.


    Then, several people came down with a big package.


    "What is this?"


    "Not yet."


    "Whose plane is this?"


    Several people on the plane quickly unwrapped the package. When someone saw it, he exclaimed.


    "Wow, it''s a streetcar."


    "No, it''s not a streetcar."

 Chapter 872

    It''s really not ordinary. When they opened it, they found that although the car didn''t have a particularly eye-catching sense of technology, it was also absolutely valuable.


    After coming down, some people are asking each other. Do you know what kind of car this is.


    Others are asking, do you know what happened to this helicopter.


    Yu Xi, however, had already exclaimed here first.


    ¡°ICON Sheene¡±


    Yu Xi said, "Wow, how did you get it? This is not to say that there are only 52 Limited sets in the world, because it was made in memory of Barry Sheene, the driver, who was 52 years old."


    After listening to Yu Xi''s voice, the people behind know the origin of the car.


    In fact, they have no idea who Barry Sheene is.


    But when she said that, they felt that the car should be very expensive.


    Later, some people who know about it are also adding up.


    "This car is not for sale now. I know it''s worth millions of pounds."


    Millions of pounds, millions in country Z.


    Therefore, the value can be said to be very expensive.


    It''s much more expensive than the previous one.


    Gu Linhan looked at the car and said to Xi, "I didn''t know that I needed to prepare for this party. Now I know, so I asked my friends here to help me get this. Do you like it?"


    "I like it."


    Yu Xi smiles and pulls his clothes on his chest.


    He bowed his head and kissed her lips.


    "You won today''s game. It''s for you."


    "Wow, that''s very kind of you." Yu Xi hugs him and cheers.


    Looking at the girl jumping, Gu Linhan continued to smile.


    "Well, you can come and have a try."


    Gu Linhan took her hand.


    Just feel two people''s heads have halo, we can''t help looking at the past,.


    Yu Xi was so helped to the car by him.


    "Mr. Gu." Someone on one side said, get out of the way.


    Sure enough, their helicopter.


    I wanted to say that I didn''t know whose helicopter it was, but now I''ve given up.


    They bowed back to one side, Yu Xi sat up, only feel happy to move, just said, "Wow, I think what I''m sitting on is RMB."


    Gu Linhan smiles.


    Later, Jessica didn''t believe it. She was still very strange to hear the people next to her calling Mr. respectfully.


    On one side, Ellie said, "does he still have some money?"


    After listening to the students said, "a lot of rich people in Z country, I really heard that."


    Ellie''s face is not very good, so this person is a little difficult


    If you have a girlfriend, money may not be able to buy him off. It doesn''t look like someone who lacks a girlfriend.


    Looking at everyone''s admiration, a helicopter, instead of ending the party, made the party even happier.


    Even for a time the atmosphere peaked.


    "Wow, Gu, it''s so handsome. Did you get the helicopter?"


    All the people nearby said something.


    "Gu, is your family rich?"


    "Gu, does your family have a company?"


    Everyone followed the question.


    John finally came at this time.


    "Wow, Gu, your girlfriend is just so handsome, so handsome. How did she do it?"


    Gu Linhan shrugged, "she is like this."


    "Oh, I really think, Gu, she let me subvert my understanding of Z country. She is really powerful and handsome. I understand why you chose her."


    Gu Linhan looks at Yu Xi.


    He also understood why he liked her more and more.


    Gu Linhan said with pride, "that''s nature."

 Chapter 873

    Yu Xi said to this side, "Hey, the women in our country Z are much more powerful than me. Do you know how many of us are really powerful? I''m nothing. You don''t understand."


    "Ha, ok..."


    John said, "I''m sorry. I don''t know."


    Yu Xi smiles.


    Nothing to say, Yu Xi said, "accept your apology. I''ll treat you to delicious food later."


    "All right."


    When Yu Xi got out of the car, more people came back to say hello.


    Let''s get to know each other by clapping, clapping and clapping.


    The party is getting more and more lively.


    Jessica and Ellie have gone first.


    The carnival didn''t stop until near morning.


    Yu Xi and Gu Linhan go back. The next day, Yu Xi receives Ouyang''s urging, saying that she should go back to audition.


    Yu Xi can only say to Gu Linhan, "be honest in class here. Don''t make trouble for me."


    "Yes..."


    "I''ll go back to see the red packets and try my best to make money so as to make them popular all over the country as soon as possible."


    "Yes..."


    "I''ll take care of you in the future."


    "Good..."


    "Well behaved." Yu Xi told Gu Linhan to leave Birmingham for a long time.


    Back to Z country, Gu Jinjin will pick her up.


    "Do you mean that Gu Linhan is going to Birmingham to hide his light?"


    "I didn''t ask for anything else. Anyway, it''s better for him to be in England at this time."


    "Well, they have many children and a big family. It''s a problem. It''s not like my family..."


    "Yes, it''s not like you. You''re worthless. Your mother asked you to go to the company to help, but you didn''t go."


    "It''s not that she doesn''t give me money. My dream is to open a brokerage company."


    "She''s afraid that if you hire a brokerage company, you''ll spend money to raise your love beans. She doesn''t care about anything else."


    "Bah!"


    However, Gu Jinjin was right when she thought about it. She held her head and said, "you say, anyone who has such a harem and looks at so many handsome men can stand it... Don''t give me any money. If I want to be an emperor in ancient times, it''s definitely a fatuous monarch. I love each other and love each other... Oh, I can''t stand it when I think about it."


    Yu Xi can''t stand it


    ¡­¡­


    Ouyang said when he saw Yu Xi.


    "You don''t want to go to the waves. You said that you were going to school. I went to school and asked. What you told the school was that you were going to film."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Lying was discovered.


    "Sister Ouyang. You won''t betray me at school, will you? "


    "Hum, it''s nice to tell me now..."


    "Sister Ouyang... I just went out for a few days..."


    "All right, all right, I didn''t say that." Ouyang glared at her, "fortunately your teacher also likes you very much, otherwise you are finished early."


    That''s good, that''s good


    Ouyang gave all the scripts to Yu Xi, because they are the works of our company, so it''s just a formality. Basically, there are so many people who have decided.


    The role of Yu Xi is really disgusting.


    She glanced at the script and thought that if she was an audience, she would want her to pick up the lunch box every minute.


    The script is called "the palace"


    A very simple name, coupled with the background of the current constitutional monarchy, seems to have a lot of different charm.


    The script assumes that under the background of constitutional monarchy, the empress dowager, the emperor and the prime minister fight against each other.


    Li pin, played by Yu Xi, is definitely a cruel character.


    In the palace, she was a special being.

 Chapter 874

    Originally, the emperor is not allowed to have any concubines, because it is a constitutional monarchy, not really ancient, monogamy, or the main theme.


    However, when the emperor was young, he accidentally went to the palace maid beside him. The palace maid''s name was Li Duoli. After she became pregnant, she gave birth to a child without permission and planned to make the child public. She thought she could become the queen. However, the emperor had already engaged Gu Hefeng, who was played on Monday, and had to marry her, so at that time, Everyone said that since it was just a period of absurdity when he was young, it would be better to let the children grow up in the palace and Li Pin become the emperor''s harem


    Gu Hefeng couldn''t help it. He agreed.


    Although she didn''t succeed, she became a special force in the palace. Because she gave birth to a great prince, she was also qualified to fight for power.


    Li pin is very powerful. Originally, the emperor was cheated by her. The emperor had no feelings for her and had no ideas about her. She just used her own method. When the eldest prince was two years old and the emperor got married, she got the emperor again and made the emperor trust her for a while, but the empress kept the empty boudoir alone,


    It''s a pity that Libin is a supporting role, and the leading role is the queen.


    In the script, the empress is bullied to the point that she can''t do it. In front of her, she is always eating shriveled and angry. She even wants to help Li Pin clean the room and clean the toilet.


    It''s not the queen, it''s the coolie.


    Of course, people in the end have the aura of the protagonist, from the tragic death of the Queen''s relatives, the queen decided to rise up, this is the beginning of a real turnaround.


    He became a cruel man, and finally defeated Li pin, won the emperor''s trust, became a real queen, and gave birth to the prince.


    Libin killed many people in the process. She had no face and no skin. As long as she had the right, she wanted nothing else.


    Bad to the extreme, anyone dares to use.


    The final result was, of course, very sad.


    Disfigured, locked in a mental hospital, their children do not love themselves, but when the queen is the biological mother.


    All her life, she solved herself in a mental hospital.


    After reading it, Yu Xi feels that his screenwriter is also a pervert. He has used all kinds of intrigues, which is a modern version of Gong''s plot.


    After reading the script in the afternoon, Ouyang said, "you are still very fast in reading. What do you think now?"


    Yu Xi said, "can this play be broadcast? I don''t think it''s so dark."


    Ouyang hit her at the right time, "because you think it''s dark from the point of view that you''re a concubine, and you''re a supporting role. From the point of view of the queen, people rise up to fight in the face, and finally win the war. People are inspirational."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Ouyang Dao, "I said that you have other scripts to choose from. It''s too late for you to regret now."


    "Come on, I also want to challenge myself. This character looks and hears with recognition, so I''ll choose this one."


    "Don''t ask me to cry when you are scolded."


    "Hum."


    The official announcement before power on started soon.


    Yu Xi took advantage of not turning on, or first went back to school to study.


    After the incident of lanmeimei''s jumping from a building, the school has more strict management on them. If you have nothing to do, the teacher will say something. Don''t be the next lanmeimei. There are still many choices in the future. It''s not just acting as a way out.


    In the past, teachers were beating everyone, saying that if you go to the red, you should learn to perform well.


    Now they are afraid to say anything under pressure.

 Chapter 875

    However, without LAN Meimei, Gu Li is much more honest,


    At this time, Gu Li looked at the dormitory and was alone in spring, which was a little closer to spring.


    Gu Li was also a little bit of a man. He was much better than LAN Meimei. He didn''t have to be with spring any more. Spring was much softer. If Gu Li wanted to follow her, she would follow her.


    Spring with Xi Road, "Gu Li received a new script, seems to be a female No. 2, also very good."


    Yu Xi said, "really."


    Spring way, "you received the script, I see today the official announced ah, your company is still good for you."


    Yu Xi said, "yes, it''s also the role. There are too many slots. No one really wants to play it."


    "Ha ha, really? What do you do?"


    "When the time comes, go out with the lid on..."


    Spring said, "it''s not now. I think you can also accept these villains now. It depends on how your company operates. If it works well, I think it can be popular."


    "Yes, that''s what my agent said, but it''s a little risky. If it doesn''t work well, my small role may be the material of villain in the future."


    That is to say, at the beginning of entering the circle, the role of villain matchmaker was stereotyped. If you play well, you may find villain roles in the future, and gradually become a villain matchmaker. That''s not good


    In this way, you may be known by others, or like Hu Xinxin, you don''t have to worry about food and clothing, and you have constant roles. That is to say, you are all supporting roles, and that''s how it is in your life.


    So it''s a bet. It depends on your luck.


    Some people dare not gamble like this, so they dare not take on such a role at this stage.


    These days, Yu Tian has also signed a contract with a brokerage company, which is also a very powerful company in China. The two presidents have great influence in the circle, and many TV dramas produced by the company are also very powerful.


    Yu Tian seems to have a bright future. Recently, he is elated. He is waiting to make a film produced by the company. At the beginning, he is going to make a movie. He looks very tall.


    This is what Yu Xi saw from Yu Tian''s circle of friends. When he arrived at school, Yu Xi didn''t see Yu Tian either.


    Instead, Gu Li came over and saw that spring was with Yu Xi. He quickly said, "Yu Xi, congratulations on receiving the new play again. It seems that it''s going to be big."


    Yu Xi said with a smile, "good luck, good luck, ha ha."


    Gu Li said, "last time your role was very popular. I think there are many people who like it on the Internet. My role that played for a while, ouch, ruined me. Now I regret taking that role."


    Yu Xi smiles quietly.


    "It''s a good thing we''ve got another one this time. I hope this role can give us some strength," she said


    She also looked at the spring, "spring, you are also, you are not bad, why not go out to hang around, follow Yu Xi, usually let her take you, you little face, get a role or two, it''s very easy, our circle, is one with one."


    Spring said, "I didn''t learn much about acting. I didn''t pass the course."


    "What can you learn in school? You make a few plays with Yu Xi. You learn more than you did in three years in school, right?"


    Yu Xi still didn''t speak.


    If she had the ability to bring others along, she would have.


    Gu Li''s words are very provocative. Fortunately, spring didn''t eat her. He said to Gu Li with a smile, "forget it. I don''t like going out to socialize. Take your time."

 Chapter 876

    Yu Xi didn''t say anything. Gu Li watched Yu Xi leave and said to Chun Chun, "Chun Chun, look at you. You are so stupid. Yu Xi''s own TV play is a TV play. Why don''t you go with her?"


    "Spring said," she a TV play a TV play, but also rely on their own ability to fight back, not to cheat back


    Gu Li had nothing to say for a moment.


    He just shook his head and said, "this circle is so complicated, but it''s not as simple as you think. Strength is one thing, and there should be a bonus for other things."


    Spring bowed his head to do his homework. Gu Li thought it boring, so he just went to do his homework.


    ¡­¡­


    Two days after the official announcement, the opening ceremony finally began.


    This time, because the company is shooting with other film and television companies, there are many people with the company.


    When Yu Xi arrived at the scene, Ouyang went with her to chat with everyone for a while, and gave them some milk tea to drink, then came to pick up Yu Xi.


    As soon as I went in, someone noticed Yu Xi first.


    "Even she doesn''t know what kind of luck she''s going to be. She plays Libin.


    "It''s not that the role was meant to be given to Cheng Zhou. Later, Cheng Zhou offended zhoujing, and zhoujing directly gave it to Yu Xi."


    "Such good luck."


    "The character is not flattering either. He may be famous, but if he is not, he may be scolded to death."


    "Well, I don''t think she can perform well either. I heard that she is only 20 years old and still a student."


    Everyone is from the same company. Other people have been in the company for many years, and they have no serious role. In her first year, she gave her such an important female partner.


    There are many envious people waiting to see a good play, to see her scolded, or to see her fail.


    At this time, Yu Xi stood here listening to everyone''s gossip, and he understood it in his heart.


    I''m afraid that this role may not really be able to perform well.


    From the beginning, she thought, what standard should we grasp when we play with Monday.


    In case of offending her, she is the boss. I don''t know if she will come to kill her directly.


    Now, I''m afraid I''m not in a good temper. No wonder everyone hesitates.


    Although the role is very important, if you don''t grasp it well, you will offend the manager


    No one wants this role to be his last.


    When Yu Xi is thinking wildly here, the director has already come.


    "Good director."


    "Director, here you are."


    Everyone got out of the way.


    After that, Monday Scripture followed.


    "Mr. Zhou."


    "Here you are, Mr. Zhou."


    The actor is also a powerful actor, but he is not a Chinese. He is a Singapore Star and has no interest disputes in China.


    Everyone watched Monday go in and silently followed, waiting for the start-up ceremony.


    Look down there.


    The assistant on the other side said, "who is playing the role of Li pin?"


    "It''s Yu Xi, a newcomer to our company."


    "Well, good. You know what to do?"


    "Yes, I understand. She must be ugly today."


    Monday is bad tempered.


    And the key is, she let the girl is her own company, also because, think of this girl is better to control some.


    Her request is that the girl must be uglier than herself, and no one should be in the limelight.


    Otherwise, she would be angry and unhappy.


    The assistant knew this well and looked at Yu Xi, who followed him.


    She thought she was lucky to take the part?


    I''ll see if I''m lucky

 Chapter 877

    Yu Xi in the back, soon saw the assistant gave himself a dress.


    "Just wear this to cut the ribbon at the opening ceremony."


    They throw it casually. Yu Xi looks down


    What the hell is that.


    It''s a pink dress with all the lace on it. It doesn''t look like the "Palace" crew, but it looks like the "country love story" crew.


    It''s really


    She said, "do I have to wear this?"


    She didn''t feel as good as her clothes.


    At least her clothes don''t look cheap.


    "This is the company stylist''s choice. Why, do you question the company stylist?"


    Yu Xi looked at the powerful assistant.


    "No, no, I wear it."


    She hung her clothes on the wall and looked at them for a long time.


    In the back, Ouyang Jin said, "the front is pressing. Haven''t you finished it yet... Wow, this dress is so ugly. You... You don''t want to wear this to go out. You are Li pin. You want to stand in the first row."


    Yu Xi said, "clothes from the company."


    "No, is this the dress chosen by Tao Xian? He''s such a big stylist, he can''t be aesthetic


    Yu Xi said, "forget it. I''ve brought them all. I can''t do without them."


    "Then you..."


    "Give me the make-up box..."


    "What are you doing?"


    "Save yourself..."


    "Can you?" Ouyang looks suspicious.


    Yu Xi said, "fortunately, I also learned some cross dressing abroad."


    "Cross dressing?"


    "Sometimes you need to camouflage yourself, just a little bit of matching make-up, it''s OK, dead horse should live horse doctor."


    "All right." Ouyang has no choice but to watch.


    front.


    The opening ceremony is about to begin.


    "Is everyone here?"


    "It''s all here."


    "Oh, no, Li Pin hasn''t arrived yet."


    Because Yu Xi is not a famous actor, her name is unknown to everyone.


    I''ll just call her lilac.


    "I haven''t found it. I haven''t arrived yet."


    "Who is it? Do you understand the rules? Go and call me quickly."


    "I''ve been looking for it, I''ve been looking for it."


    Behind


    Someone rushed into the dressing room


    "Libin, Libin, why don''t you go out?"


    "Oh, it''s coming. It''s coming soon."


    Ouyang opened the door.


    The people outside cried, "the leading directors, the reporters and the investors are waiting for you, aren''t they? It''s going to be fragrant. Come out quickly. "


    Yu Xi came out.


    "All right."


    The people who come out, let the people outside eat


    For a moment, he stares at Yu Xi, and Ouyang looks at him as well. He understands why he is so stunned.


    Ouyang looked at him and asked quickly.


    "Isn''t it going out?"


    "Oh, yes, let''s go."


    He rushed out with people.


    outside.


    The director said, "OK, forget it. Let''s go. A supporting role. What are you waiting for?"


    "Yes..."


    You are almost ready to start.


    On Monday, I asked the assistant at the back


    "What''s the matter with you? You can''t make people angry."


    "No, clothes can be worn."


    I snorted on Monday.


    At this time


    Then a pink shadow appeared


    Someone looked in the past.


    Pink is too conspicuous, especially bright pink


    At a glance, it''s amazing


    "Wow..."


    "This is..."


    The reporter also followed a Leng, the lens all followed to hit in the past.


    "Wow, this is the actor of Li pin, Yu Xi."


    "Yes, that''s her."


    "No wonder you can play Libin, this face..."


    "This skin is wonderful, too."


    "It''s so thin. If you''re a little fat, you don''t dare to wear clothes of this color..."

 Chapter 878

    After the opening ceremony.


    He left directly on Monday.


    Yu Xi was also relieved.


    On the Internet, people from all over the world are saying that the new artists who have good vision and are ready to support on Monday look very qualified.


    Ouyang was also relieved.


    "I didn''t expect to deal with it."


    She looked at Yu Xi, in the heart also can''t help but sigh.


    In fact, other people don''t have this kind of ability.


    "Fortunately, we didn''t study the brand. I think this dress is a Taobao product..."


    "It''s not because your skin is too white. I can feel like herding sheep in Africa with this dress."


    "Come on, ha ha, let''s go."


    As soon as Yu Xi goes out, he sees that his assistant comes to him and stares at him


    She also wondered how she had offended others


    However, anyway, the thing here is over, and the rest is waiting for the shooting.


    Yu Xi just sat down, but received a phone call.


    A look at the number, not domestic, she thought it was Gu Linhan, then picked up.


    "Hello?"


    Over there, the answer is in English.


    "Hello, are you Miss Yu Xi?"


    "That''s right."


    "Is our princess with you?"


    "Ah?"


    Who is the princess?


    "It''s a felony to hide the princess. I hope you will hand it over soon."


    "No, I don''t, I don''t know who you are."


    "When the princess was in Birmingham, she only contacted you, then she fled to Z country by herself. She didn''t go to you, but who did she go to?"


    "Birmingham?"


    Yu Xi met many people in Birmingham, but there was no princess among them.


    "If you don''t hand it in, we''ll send people from the embassy to your house. There will be more involved and you will be in more trouble."


    "Wait a minute, I don''t understand a lot of things now. Let''s meet and chat, or you can send me the information about your princess, so that I can know if I have met people."


    Yu Xi''s proposal was approved.


    a little while.


    Downstairs in the cafe, two white people who looked very formal stood up and looked at Yu Xi with a serious face.


    "You just called, didn''t you?"


    "That''s right."


    The two reached out to shake hands.


    "Have you really never met our princess?"


    Yu Xi shook his head. "It''s true that I haven''t seen you. I don''t know how you found me. I don''t know which country your princess is."


    At this time, they pushed the information to the front.


    A photo of a news report, together with a photo of a beautiful little girl, appeared in front of Xi.


    Yu Xi took a look and suddenly reacted.


    "Ah, this person... I met her once in Birmingham. She was bullied at that time. I saved her and she gave me a business card saying that I could go to her if I had something to do. But I haven''t seen her since then. What''s the matter with this person?"


    They looked at each other.


    Yu Xi took another look at the news.


    It turns out that the girl is a Swedish Princess


    She said in silence, "why did she go to Birmingham..."


    "Because there are some activities with the British royal family."


    "Well... Now..."


    "Now that she is missing, we suspect that she has come to you, because in the palace, she has checked who you are."


    Speechless


    Yu Xi said, "why did you come to me?"

 Chapter 879

    "I don''t know. Maybe she just doesn''t recognize you outside. Maybe she likes you and trusts you."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Yu Xi said, "she didn''t come to me. I haven''t seen her."


    "I won''t look for it for the moment. Maybe I will look for it later. If she looks for you, you can contact us."


    "All right."


    "Besides, we also hope you can help us find the princess."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Yu Xi said, "why?"


    "If you don''t help us find it, we will tell the Embassy that you came to Z country with the princess. At that time, the embassy will find you more trouble than us, and Z country will also find you trouble?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Isn''t that a threat.


    This is the threat of chiguoguo.


    However, they left some information directly.


    "You see, the princess''s preferences and some habits are here. She''s here to see you. However, because she grew up in the palace all the year round, she lacks some common sense of life and may be in danger at any time outside. So it may be dangerous not to find her early. If she is in any danger, you can''t get rid of it. Do you understand now?"


    What a ghost!


    Yu Xi is really speechless.


    After a few people left, she was still there, looking at the picture and speechless.


    Her name is Amori. She has long golden hair.


    Besides, Yu Xi knows nothing


    Just because she had nothing to worry about, she began to make such a thing


    She really didn''t say a few extra words to the princess.


    ¡­¡­


    Together with thunder and Gu Jinjin, he went to the place where he Ziming lived.


    He Ziming has not come home yet, so it''s very cool to eat and die here.


    At this time eating noodles, standing there looking at their several points to see the information.


    "Wow, what do you mean, Yu Xi? Are you looking for her¡°


    Yu Xi said, "yes, they said, she doesn''t know anything. It''s dangerous outside."


    Thunder said, "ouch, it''s still pretty long. I''ll find it for you. You wait, hehe, hehe... Still princess, don''t rob me."


    He Ziming said, "can you do it? If my family didn''t drive me out, I''m the best at it. I''m in the imperial capital..."


    "Come on, you''re all out now. What else can you say?"


    Gu Jinjin raised his head and said, "he Ziming, you haven''t apologized to your family yet. If you say you''re sorry and have a good talk with your family, I''ll let you go back."


    "Oh, my brother is living well outside. Why go back?"


    Thunder way, "OK, I''ll find, what do you rob, you have a girlfriend, you still care about this, I don''t have a wife."


    "Go away, if you see that they are more attractive, you can come up. Can I see that they are cheated by you?" He Ziming said.


    Yu Xi said, "OK, don''t be poor."


    Thunder said, "let''s compete. Whoever wins will go."


    "Than what?"


    "Who''s bigger than that, hahaha." Gu Jinjin said.


    Thunder way, "that He Zi Ming is over."


    Gu Jin said, "cut."


    He Ziming said, "you''re really thunder. When we took a bath together as children, who didn''t see anyone? Can you be bigger than Laozi? Have you forgotten? "


    Yu Xi said, "who is the biggest, ah?"


    He Ziming said, "of course it belongs to Laozi."


    Thunder was not happy at once.


    "Go away, I''m the youngest, and you''re not the biggest."


    The biggest problem is

 Chapter 880

    Gu Linhan?


    Gu Jin immediately said, "Hey, Yu Xi, are you lucky?"


    She picked an ambiguous eyebrow.


    Yu Xi stares at a few people, "don''t fool around, go and find someone for me."


    "Well, well, I''ll ask someone to look for it. This is a foreigner. Originally in our country, the goal is relatively big. Although B city is a little big, it''s not afraid."


    ¡­¡­


    And there


    The bustling night market, at nine o''clock in the evening, is the busiest time.


    There are all kinds of snacks and snacks on the roadside.


    The aroma is overflowing, attracting people to eat around.


    And in the middle.


    A little girl seems to be different from others.


    She looked down at the snack stand surrounded by people. The red kebabs on it made people have an appetite.


    The people nearby were waiting to eat. She looked and wanted to eat.


    Behind, the stall owner looks at the foreign girl.


    B city has been developing well in recent years. There are more and more foreigners, and you can hardly be surprised.


    So the stall owner didn''t feel anything, and said to her, "Oh, little girl, do you want to eat? The food of our country Z is delicious. You can have one. "


    She understood.


    Although in the royal family, she did not learn any common sense of life, but what she learned most was the languages of various countries.


    Speaking of the languages of various countries, she is really more proficient than most people.


    Chinese, English, Spanish, Japanese, Korean


    She will.


    Among them, Chinese is her best.


    Second only to native English.


    "I want to eat it." She pointed.


    "If you want to eat, just sit inside and say what you want to eat."


    She licked her mouth. "This, this, this..."


    She ordered a few at a time.


    Sit down, she ate, wow, so spicy


    Immediately, she was not happy.


    She couldn''t get used to such spicy food. All of a sudden, she was very angry.


    "Ah, it''s terrible..."


    She didn''t know how to say spicy. She said it was too bad


    The stall owner was very happy looking at the foreign girl, but next time he heard that it was too bad, he was not happy.


    "Ha, who do you think tastes bad? Do you understand? If you don''t understand, just leave for me."


    Amori stood up.


    "No more."


    She was about to leave.


    The stall owner hurried back the people.


    "What are you going to do? Dare you go? You go what, you give me back, you, the money has not calculated


    Money?


    Amori took out the money.


    She took out pounds.


    When people look at it, what kind of money


    Although it looks like foreign money, he doesn''t know it and doesn''t know how to calculate it.


    "Oh, I don''t want your money. You give me the money of our Z country."


    "I didn''t." She said.


    "No? No, no, I don''t know how much money you have. People have money. In foreign countries, the 100 million yuan is not as much as our one yuan. I have more than 30 yuan. You give me this one.


    However, he didn''t understand, but others did.


    When a boy saw it, it was pounds


    A hundred pounds


    In comparison, that''s hundreds of RMB


    The shopkeeper didn''t know.


    He came quickly and said, "give it to me, give it to me, I''ll change it for you."


    Amori gave it directly to him.


    He asked the owner, "I''ll give you how much."


    The shopkeeper saw that he was so enthusiastic, and he was also smart. He thought that the money was too much.


    "If I don''t give it, I''ll take her money. We''ll be foreign friends who have established diplomatic relations."


    "Hey, you just said you don''t want it. I''ll count the money for you."

 Chapter 881

    "No, that''s all."


    With that, the owner grabbed the money.


    Amori frowned and didn''t understand, but since she didn''t want money, she would go.


    Later, the shopkeeper told the boy.


    "What are you doing? This money is agreed. Ah, what kind of money is this?"


    "This is the pound."


    "Is the pound or the dollar?"


    "Pound, one to ten, this is still a hundred."


    "That''s not nearly a thousand dollars."


    "You think so."


    "Ouch, this foreigner has a lot of money."


    "You think so."


    ¡­¡­


    Amori was walking in front of her. Suddenly, she saw that there was a man falling from upstairs.


    She was stunned, and then she heard someone cry, "Oh, someone jumped, someone jumped..."


    Everyone gathered around.


    At this time, Amori looked at it. She was very close to it. She saw that it was an old man, moving hard on the ground.


    Leaning on crutches, I seem to want to get up.


    She quickly walked over and helped the old man up.


    "You, how are you? Do you need to call medical staff? "


    The old man stood up and was shocked to see Amori.


    "You are."


    Emery said, "can I help you?"


    The old man stopped, "call an ambulance, an ambulance..."


    The old man looked like he was in his seventies. His hair was gray. He moved for a moment. It seemed that his leg was broken. He did not dare to move any more. He could only cover his waist and say, "call an ambulance quickly..."


    The people next to her didn''t dare to move. All the way to the back, the ambulance came... Amori looked, the ambulance came, saw Amori and asked, "did you call the ambulance?"


    Of course not her, but she looked around, no one should, she nodded, "it''s me."


    She has also done Royal community service, and knows that serving the elderly is what they have to do.


    Several doctors rushed to the hospital with people


    To the hospital, the old man went in, someone asked, "how is a foreigner sent?"


    "Said she called the ambulance."


    "What about the old man''s family?"


    "Just contacted."


    Amori sat here watching everyone chattering. Just after sitting for a while, she heard someone behind her shouting, "how''s my mother?"


    "Where is my mother?"


    Several people stormed in.


    "Hey, don''t move. You are the family members of old man Wang Cuihua, aren''t you?"


    "Yes... Yes, that''s my mother. How did my mother get into the hospital?"


    "Don''t worry, she fell down the stairs."


    "Ah... How did you fall?"


    "She''s fine. How could she fall down the stairs?"


    Several people rushed straight into the ward.


    Amori seems to be OK. She thinks she''s good. When she first came to Z country, she did a good job.


    My father will praise her when he goes back!


    However, she was just about to leave when someone came out from behind.


    "Who, who is that foreigner¡°


    "Hey, come to our country Z to be wild."


    "That is, if you are a foreigner, you don''t have to pay for it. It''s impossible. Foreigners pay more."


    Several people came directly, saw Amori, and rushed over immediately.


    "It''s you, isn''t it? Looking at you quietly, even pushing people, you lose money first."


    Amori looked at several people. "What are you doing?" That person directly grasped Amori''s collar, which made Amori feel more angry.


    It''s an attack on the royal family. They''ve committed a felony!

 Chapter 882

    However, a few people do not know what Amori is thinking, holding Amori.


    "You just pushed our old mother to the ground. My old mother is 74 years old. Now she falls heavily. It''s hard to get it right. It''s not sure whether she can stand up in the future. What do you say we do to make you lose money?"


    Losing money?


    Amori said, "I didn''t push anyone."


    "Ha, you didn''t push anyone? Although my old mother is old, she is not confused. You didn''t push anyone. My old mother fell down the stairs by herself? "


    "Yes." Said Amori.


    "You, you really dare to say that since you know Chinese, you don''t want to leave. We''ll call the police and wait for the police to come."


    Amori snorted, "wait for the police to come. I want to tell the police that you dare to fight me. You''re done."


    Her father said that when bullied, we must fight back in time.


    She''s going to fight back now.


    Let these people be taken away by the police.


    The people they attacked are not ordinary people!


    However, several people looked at her and began to talk


    "What''s the matter with foreigners."


    "Well, she didn''t think that she was a foreigner and the police would turn to her."


    "That''s not possible. Foreigners are very noisy here."


    "Dare to face her, I immediately take down, exposure, exposure out."


    "That is, foreigners are a fart. Now there are so many foreigners in B city that they are not rare at all."


    "Think you''re a foreigner and you can commit a crime here?"


    Several old people''s children discussed here and looked at Amori with a look of disgust.


    Amori watched several people coming towards her, and immediately felt that the situation was not good.


    The person in front said directly to Amori, "hum, what do you want? A foreigner, you think you have privilege here. Now you pay me the medical expenses first."


    Another relative also said, "it''s just that medical expenses are not enough. We will sue you later."


    At this time


    Here comes the police.


    "What''s the matter?"


    "Just her, pushing our old mother down."


    "This foreigner, still do not admit, come to our Z country, still come to bully Z people."


    "You can''t help her just because she''s a foreigner."


    The police came and looked at amore.


    "Show us your identification."


    Amori clenched her ID


    It''s easy for the royal family to find out where she is.


    She hasn''t played enough. She doesn''t want to go back


    She said, "I don''t want to..."


    "Ah? Little girl, where are your documents, your passport, your country''s passport? If you don''t have them, we''ll take you back for inspection. "


    "Then you won''t take it back." The families began to make trouble again


    "That is, you really want to cover up foreigners."


    "OK... Take them all back. If you have any certificates, take them all back. OK, you can come back with me too..."


    When Amori saw that she was going to the police station, she was in a hurry again


    "I... I want to see my lawyer, I want to contact my lawyer to deal with this¡°


    The police frowned


    lawyer?


    "I want to contact the Royal lawyer."


    "Oh, where''s your lawyer? You call."


    "Sweden... My lawyer is a Royal Swedish lawyer, and I need him to deal with it."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    The police thought, NIMA, are you kidding me? Did Sweden fly by?


    It''s a lifetime.

 Chapter 883

    I''m just teasing him.


    The policeman said, "if you want a lawyer, you should ask for it first. Otherwise, don''t talk too much."


    He also looked at the families.


    "I''ll tell you that no matter what foreigner or nationality I am, we all follow the law here. You also say that people push people. What''s the evidence?"


    "Our old lady said that she pushed it."


    "Yes, on the other side of snack street."


    "A lot of people have seen it."


    "The doctor was there too. He brought her to the hospital."


    "It''s not her. She''s a foreigner who can take care of our old lady."


    "That''s to say, the money hasn''t been paid yet. You pay first. The medical expenses are all for the sake of foreigners. I didn''t let you pay in advance."


    Amori wanted to give money, but she just had the hundred pounds.


    It''s long gone now


    She looks at these people.


    "You, don''t talk nonsense. I don''t push people. Besides, I don''t have money. I want to see my lawyer."


    "Ha, if you see any lawyer, you can call him. Don''t say that he is in Sweden. You are deliberately delaying time."


    They''re coming to touch Amori again.


    "Don''t touch me, you know. If you touch me, you''ll be caught. My father won''t bypass you, and my guard won''t let you go


    A few people Leng Leng, feel did not understand.


    "Ha, what is the foreigner talking about?"


    "Is she crazy?"


    "Don''t you pretend to be crazy?"


    "I know that some foreigners, when they have problems, begin to pretend that they don''t understand the dialect of Z. I''ve seen a lot of this."


    "You... I''m angry. Hum, I''m very angry!"


    Amori is really angry.


    A few people also looked at her disdainfully.


    "Ha, are you angry? Let''s see how you can be angry... "


    At this time


    "Amore!"


    Suddenly, several people ran in from the outside.


    Amori was stunned.


    The police followed.


    Looking back, I saw that several beautiful men and women ran in from the outside.


    One by one, tall and handsome, women are also beautiful, people want to look at it carefully


    This vote, walking on the street, the rate of return is also a leverage.


    The police can''t help but think, what''s the matter today? There are so many pleasant faces all at once.


    Because looking at each other''s good looks, the police''s face is much better.


    Amori said, "ah, you..."


    She recognized Yu Xi at the first sight.


    Yu Xi saw that it was really Amori. That''s a relief.


    "Amori, it''s hard for me to find you. Are you ok?"


    When she comes to Amori, she looks down first.


    "It''s OK, that is, I just ate terrible food, and now I''m touched by them again. My escort is not here, and my father is not here. I..."


    Everyone heard more fuzzy, but Yu Xi understood what she was saying.


    "Well, well, don''t cry. It''s OK. I''ll see what''s going on."


    Of course, she didn''t really cry, but Yu Xi comforted her a little and looked up at the doctor over there.


    Just now thunder said that Amori was found here.


    They came in a hurry for fear of something.


    However, it seems that something has happened.


    As soon as several people saw it, Amori called someone to come, and immediately came together.


    "Who are you from this foreigner?"


    "Ha, so many people came down at once."

 Chapter 884

    "Ha, so many people came down at once."


    "We are not afraid of the large number of you. We should lose money or lose money."


    "That''s to say, you are all young people. You should have some quality. You can''t default."


    "Don''t say you don''t have money. If you don''t have money, ask your parents to come."


    Yu Xi looked at the police, "what happened in the end."


    Police a Leng, looking at Yu Xi''s small face, the voice can''t help but depress a few minutes.


    "Well, it''s like this..."


    The policeman said simply.


    Yu Xi frowned and asked Amori in English.


    "Is that what she said?"


    Amori shook her head, too.


    "I heard someone shouting and someone jumping off the building. When I went to see her, she was already on the ground."


    Yu Xi believes in Amori, because she has no common sense of life, so she should not lie too much.


    Yu Xi said, "I think you can go and see the surveillance video over there. Besides, Amori can''t push people."


    "Ha, if you say it''s impossible to push people, then it''s impossible. What do you mean, our old lady can still lie?"


    "How can you talk like that when you are so old?"


    "That''s to say, I don''t respect the old people. I''ve been living for so many years, and I can still lie like you kids."


    Yu Xi looked at these people chattering and scolding, and said in the back, "we haven''t seen any of them. It''s better to bring someone to have a look, and let''s confront each other face to face."


    Without waiting for them to say anything, Yu Xi went straight inside.


    "Ah, what are you doing? So many people go in and scare our old lady."


    "That is, if I don''t show you, what do so many of you want, to confront or to fight?"


    "Don''t think we''re afraid of you because you have too many people. She pushed it, and she pushed it. You want to force us to change our confession because of the large number of people."


    Yu Xi said, "we are no different from you. When so many of you pressed my friends, did we say anything?"


    "Hey, what''s coercion? Can you talk?"


    Yu Xi said, "then we are forcing you to give a confession. You can''t say it''s forcing. Double standard is too serious."


    The doctor came out and called.


    "Why, this is a hospital. Keep your voice down."


    Yu Xi took the opportunity to go straight inside.


    Several people went up and stopped Yu Xi.


    As soon as thunder saw it, he came up to help.


    "Hey, what are you doing? No one dares to touch my sister in B city."


    "Fight, fight, it''s a fight."


    The policeman looked at it and yelled at the back, "all right, get out of my way, confrontation is confrontation!"


    They are not afraid of others, but of the police.


    All of a sudden it was quiet, and the police took the lead.


    They''re still swearing in the back.


    "Well, you can''t look at them young and good-looking, just look at them."


    "Who''s going to talk? You, I said, we''re all going through legal procedures. I tell you, if you cheat, you''ll also be responsible."


    "Who cheated? We can''t cheat. Those little girls want to fool around when they have no money. Hum."


    Yu Xi went inside and looked at the old lady lying there, crying.


    As soon as I saw so many people coming in, I immediately said, "I don''t see them. I don''t see people. You have so many people coming here. Ouch, I have heart disease. I can''t see so many people. You scared me to get sick. What can I do?"


    The doctor looked at it, but also very helpless.


    But Yu Xi went up first.


    "I''m afraid of having a heart attack. Here is the hospital. Nurse, please call your cardiologist to have a look."

 Chapter 885

    The old lady looked flustered.


    Yu Xi then said to the nurse, "call the attending doctor and have a good look. We have plenty of money. If we can''t, we''ll call your experts. If we can''t, we''ll call our country''s famous experts. We can all call them."


    The nurse was stunned.


    I should have hated this kind of ostentation of wealth, but looking at the look of the old lady and Yu Xi, she realized that it was a deliberate run on people.


    "Yes, we have experts in our hospital."


    "Call me."


    The old lady moved her mouth and quickly said, "what are you doing? I haven''t broken my heart yet. You''ll call a doctor and an expert. Isn''t that a curse to me?"


    Yu Xi looked at her, "Auntie, people say that you were pushed down, right?"


    "Yes, yes."


    "How and where?"


    "I don''t know. Ouch, I can''t fall. You come to ask me this."


    Yu Xi said with a smile, "you have not only a heart problem, but also a broken head, right?"


    On one side, the little nurse couldn''t help laughing.


    The family members in the back are not happy.


    "What are you doing, what are you doing? Do you think my old mother has a brain problem? I think you have a problem


    Yu Xi said, "what''s the matter? It''s in the hospital. I''ll ask if I''ve lost my head. A doctor can cure it." He glared at the people behind him.


    Thunder in the back looking at, heart way, in Xi this mouth is fierce, so many shrew Leng didn''t say her.


    Yu Xi continued, "OK, since you don''t tell me, I''ll call the police to check the surveillance."


    People in the back.


    The old lady also looked at Yu Xi


    Yu Xi said directly, "let''s not say anything else. Our lawyers are ready to say hello. If it''s our fault, we''ll pay for it. If it''s not our fault... Uncle police, we can sue them for blackmail, right? This should be called touch porcelain? "


    The old lady can''t sit down again.


    The family members also made trouble in the back.


    "How can we touch porcelain? Can you talk? What can we touch? It''s true that our family is short of your money. We have lived there for many years. We are waiting for the house to be demolished. After the demolition, there is plenty of money."


    "That''s right. The house will be demolished soon. We need to touch porcelain?"


    "Oh, the relocated households." Yu Xi said, "but the police uncle, we have a lot of money. We are afraid of touching porcelain. If we can meet seven or eight people a year, we just watch Amori bully us and love touching porcelain. After all, Amori has a different identity."


    A few people are still confused.


    But some people sneer, "the status is not ordinary, what do you do in your family¡°


    The thunder came out immediately.


    "What''s the matter? We love Molly. It''s Princess level. We''re all his followers."


    He Ziming said, "yes, I''m her bodyguard."


    Thunder said, "I''m her assistant."


    Gu said, "I''m a secretary... Oh, there''s a Porsche parked outside. It''s her cheapest car. It''s just given to us servants."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    These people don''t believe it yet.


    It''s unusual for the police to look at these people, but it''s impossible for the princess or something.


    Yu Xi said, "Mr. policeman, if you don''t believe it, you''d better have a good look at it. Where''s your passport, Amori?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Amori didn''t want to take it. She protected her pocket.


    Yu Xi said, "it''s OK for you to take it. I''m here."


    Amori looks at Yu Xi and takes it out.

 Chapter 886

    Yu Xi took it and said to the police, "you can see what the name is."


    The police take it.


    Amori, Gustav.


    The name is a little... Strange.


    The passport was all in English. The police checked the records for a long time and found out


    This is not the royal family of Sweden


    He''s covering his mouth, can''t he.


    Yu Xi said, "do you know?"


    Looking at the police, they were surprised, and a few people were stunned.


    Yu Xi said, "as early as I said, our princess''s identity is not general. Go and check it. Check the streets one by one for me."


    "Yes..." the police saluted.


    Yu Xi nodded solemnly on his face, "you''ve done this thing well, but that''s to deal with international issues."


    Later, some of the family members came up and yelled, "what''s the matter? If you have a different identity, you can push people. If you have a different identity, you can''t do this kind of thing. If you have a different identity, you have to lose money. Can you still lose money?"


    "Yes, yes, no matter what your status is, you should treat us well."


    Yu Xi snorted, "didn''t you say it''s not cured? That''s to say, we have a different identity. We need to investigate every detail carefully! Do you understand the details? Let''s go. Anyway, there are many businesses in the snack street. There are many surveillance videos. Just tune one out at will. "


    Over there, the old lady can''t sit down at last.


    "Don''t, don''t do it, I, I don''t check, I''m not cured, I''ll go home."


    Several family members saw it and said, "Mom, what are you doing? Don''t be afraid. You listen to them. No matter how you have identity, if you push you, you will be compensated."


    "Yes, the more respectable you are, the more you have to pay for such a thing."


    The old lady said quickly, "no, no, I can''t cure it."


    "How can we do that?"


    Yu Xi looked at it and grabbed the old lady''s arm.


    "Aunt, you can tell the truth, otherwise, as soon as the monitoring comes out, you have to say it."


    Let''s have a meal.


    Yu Xi looks at her fiercely.


    The old lady silently lowered her head and lowered her voice. It was hard for people to hear her clearly.


    "I, I fell on my own."


    "What?"


    "What?"


    "Mom. Don''t listen to her fool you, you''ll just... "


    "Mom, how can you fall down by yourself? Didn''t you fall down the steps?"


    The old lady said, "in fact, it fell from the balcony upstairs. Our house is not on the second floor. We did not pay attention to hanging clothes from above. It fell down..."


    "Ouch, Ma, what are you doing up there to dry your clothes?"


    "I told you not to work."


    "You are really, this fall, how to do, harm to give you treatment, you see this waist fall, have to be hospitalized, who have time to accompany the bed ah."


    "That''s to say, we all have jobs. You see, you''re not causing us any trouble. Let''s stop working."


    "I..." the old lady said, "I also want to help air the clothes."


    "What has helped you? It''s not helping you."


    We all complained about each other.


    Yu Xi was listening, "Auntie, since you fell by yourself, why do you want to rely on Amori? She is so old that she is scared by you."


    "I... I''m not. I''m afraid I fell. They should blame me..."


    "Ma, you..."


    "Ouch. Really... "


    A few people at this time but when didn''t see in Xi they of, began to speak of own words.


    Yu Xi snorted and said, "well, now that you know the truth, should you apologize to Amori?"


    Several people look back at Amori.


    Of course, it is also reluctant.


    Moreover, it''s not proper to look at them as young.


    "If it''s not her, it''s not her. Who told her to get involved?"


    "That''s to say, she didn''t follow us to the hospital and mislead us."

 Chapter 887

    These people, so to speak, seem to be doing Amori a favor. Is it wrong?


    A few of them looked back at Amori, looking lazy.


    Yu Xi hummed a way, "good, don''t apologize even, police uncle."


    He paused, "ah? Well


    "We''re going to call the police now to sue them for touching porcelain."


    "What?"


    Those a few people this just shout and scold to Yu Xi again.


    "If you touch any porcelain, do you want money?"


    "That''s it. If you give me the money, I''ll touch it."


    "We haven''t given any money. We''ve touched anything."


    "What''s more, when you are so old and young, you are still so serious with the old people. You didn''t teach you to respect the old and love the young."


    "That is, people so old, but also fell like this, you do not have a little compassion."


    "It''s true that if there''s a little reason, you have to be reasonable. You don''t know how to accumulate some virtue."


    "I don''t understand the reason why I want to meet you in the future."


    Yu xilengchi.


    It makes no sense. They can make a sense.


    It''s all a mouth, isn''t it?


    Yu Xi said, "you can be compassionate to others. If you don''t, I will punish you for the sake of the old man. Look, the old man is afraid of you. If he falls, he will be so scared that everyone can''t move. There are so many children among you. They don''t have a word of comfort. First, they ask us for money. Otherwise, they blame the old man for wasting your time and money, Such you, ah... I will sue you. "


    She looked at the old lady, "Auntie, you have the wrong word first, there''s no way."


    The old lady was also worried. Although she had no face, she was angry.


    "You are really... I didn''t let that foreigner follow me. She had to follow me. How could she rely on me?"


    Yu Xi knew that there must be something hateful about the so-called poor man. If it wasn''t for her usual attitude, the children would not be like this.


    Yu Xi said, "that''s what you are willing to give us. No wonder we have."


    Yu Xi raised his head and said, "just now you saw that what she said was made by Amori. She said it wasn''t made by her and asked us for money. It''s porcelain bumping."


    "Of course."


    The policeman nodded.


    This is a typical touch porcelain.


    "OK, what shall we do next?"


    "Oh, just follow us to the Bureau and make a note."


    "OK, let''s go."


    "Ah, you..."


    As soon as those people saw it, Yu Xi really wanted to sue them. He immediately pulled Yu Xi in the back and said, "no, how can you do this? If you have something to say, it''s a waste of time for you to make notes."


    "Well, don''t you just want money? Let''s give you money."


    They really don''t want to make trouble, especially when it''s really their fault, they have no reason.


    Yu Xicai ignored them and went out with Amori.


    The people in the back were chasing as they walked.


    "Don''t go. We can''t be alone."


    "That''s right. Just say how much you want."


    Out, thunder drives his Porsche.


    People in the back are still watching.


    The policeman said, "OK, don''t follow. You didn''t see it. People said that their assistants drive a Porsche. They are short of your money. Let''s go, let''s go."


    Yu Xi hums and gets on the car holding Amori.


    Left those swearing people.

 Chapter 888

    Amori looks back at Yu Xi.


    "Won''t my family really come after me?"


    Yu Xi really wants them to take her away, and then they don''t have to embarrass themselves.


    But she looked at Amori and asked, "why don''t you want them to keep up? In fact, they are also for you."


    "No... if you want them to come to me, I''ll get out of the car now."


    And she was about to open the door.


    "Oh, no, no, you''ll die if you go on like this. Don''t get excited."


    Thunder still driving, back busy way, "ah, you are the princess?"


    Amori blinked and looked at the thunder.


    "Who are you?"


    "I''m your assistant."


    Emery snorted, "I don''t have an assistant like you."


    "Hey, you..."


    Thunder stepped on the gas.


    Emily almost didn''t fall.


    "You... You... I''ll ask the convoy to kill you."


    Thunder said, "Hey, hey, if you want to call a convoy, you have to go back home with your embassy."


    "You... Wait for me to go back... You wait."


    "If you want to go back, I''ll take you back now."


    "You, how can you..."


    Thunder''s mouth has been cheap for a long time. How could Amori be his opponent? She came up and shriveled her mouth directly.


    It seems very unconvinced, but there is no way.


    Who calls her that is to say.


    Yu Xi stares at him. Thunder picks eyebrows and gets out of the car to a hotel.


    Yu Xi asks thunder to open a room, sits in the lobby with Amori and asks her, "what are you going to do? You have to go back."


    Amori said, "I can play for a while and then go back."


    "Do you just want to play?"


    "I..."


    "If you just want to play, your family can let you play. Take your escort and play together, OK?"


    "Oh, No." Amori has a sad face.


    "You have to tell me before I can help you, Amori."


    Emery said, "well... My family betrothed me to an earl, but I didn''t want to get married."


    "So it is."


    There are probably more purposeful marriages in the royal family.


    Yu Xi said, "but you can''t hide here. You have to go back."


    Amori said, "ace is in a hurry to get married. He can''t wait for me. He must get married next month. I''m not the only princess in the royal family. Why should I get married?"


    Yu Xi wants to call ma.


    Next month, she doesn''t know if she can make it.


    At this time, a shop assistant came to deliver the coffee.


    Amori took a sip. She couldn''t get used to it. She almost didn''t spray.


    "Oh my God, is this coffee? It''s bad. "


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    The clerk looked at it and said, "do you like it or not, what are you doing?"


    Amori looked at her bad attitude and frowned, "you dare to talk to me like this. If my guard is here, they will punish you."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Yu Xi quickly pulled down Amori, "forget it, this coffee is like this, just drink it to quench your thirst."


    That shop assistant white her one eye, "Oh, what neuropathy, still punish a crime."


    Emery, hearing that she is insane, wants to stand up again.


    Yu Xi said quickly, "Amori, they don''t know. Let''s not make trouble."


    She looked at the shop assistant. "You go now. Don''t worry about us."


    The shop assistant gave a white look and left.


    Yu Xi was relieved.


    Of course, others don''t believe it. This young girl is indeed a princess with more than a dozen bodyguards at any time.

 Chapter 889

    At this time, the thunder came back.


    "The room is ready. Let''s go."


    Inside, amore looked at it. "What kind of room is this, it''s so small."


    "Thunder said," I spend money to open the room, you are also too small to open a good for you


    She looked back. "It''s not as big as my bathroom."


    "You..."


    Thunder also wanted to say, Yu Xi said, "really, you go to search their castle palace..."


    "Hey..."


    Thunder said, "really, if you don''t like it, go back and live here for me¡°


    Yu Xi said, "people in the embassy said that Amori has never been out since she was a child. She doesn''t know much about some common sense of life."


    "Really... That means we have to wait on her and accommodate her?"


    "Well, I have to report to the crew tomorrow. You live here to watch her at night."


    "Why should I do it?"


    "Because you are the most idle. Take her to play tomorrow."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    The thunder roared out his displeasure.


    "I don''t want to be with you. Why do you want me to be with you?"


    Yu Xi said, "you didn''t say yesterday that people are pretty. It''s your turn."


    "Good looking is good looking, but it''s a bit of a chicken thief..."


    "Well, you go to accompany me. I didn''t hear you. Anyway, you said it''s your responsibility, it''s your responsibility."


    Yu Xi said, picked up the thing to slip first.


    She''s busy reading the script and will have a meeting to discuss it tomorrow.


    There are too many things.


    Tomorrow, they are all going to discuss the script with the director and acting teacher, how to play it, the character and what they want to do.


    I may not go on Monday. The assistant will go over and ask, have a look and tell her later


    But Yu Xi must be going.


    So Yu Xi has to be busy these days. When the shooting starts, her opponent with the hero will definitely be on the stage first.


    Yu Xi is busy these days. By the way, he still talks to Gu Linhan every night.


    Gu Linhan is also busy in class every day. Because of last time, those people dare not make up their minds, so he has more time to study and more concentration.


    There seems to be nothing wrong at home. After coming back, the Gu family didn''t call her very much. It''s just that they heard that Gu linli has returned to the company and temporarily assumed the position of president.


    Over there.


    Su Chen was shopping with her friends. When she saw the building, she said, "my son-in-law is here."


    Her friend said, "Oh, yeah, being an executive here?"


    These friends are also the wives of some of Yu Xinnong''s colleagues. When they walk around more often, they will be familiar with them.


    However, the surface looks good, in fact, we are not convinced of each other, one by one more mean.


    Su Heng looked at the way, "what is a senior executive? My eldest son-in-law is in charge of senior executives."


    "Ouch, who is in charge of the senior management, the chairman."


    "People are the president, but also the chairman, the president knows."


    Everyone looked at her and still didn''t believe it.


    When Yu Xi got married, they didn''t inform anyone, but they heard that he was married. The married people were good. Who knows what he was doing.


    Someone said, "it''s true. No, let''s go and have a look. Let''s see what your son-in-law is like. He hides and tucks in every day."


    Su said, "it''s not hiding, it''s our low-key."


    It''s not that I haven''t had a chance to say that.


    Yu Xi doesn''t go home very much. Now Yu Tian doesn''t go home very much. She doesn''t bother to come back except when she is asked to take care of her children.

 Chapter 890

    "Let''s go, let''s go and have a look. We haven''t seen each other before. What kind of presidents are."


    Su Heng was in a bit of a dilemma, but he thought, it''s nothing to see. Gu Linhan can drive them away.


    "Just look at it."


    They actually went in like this.


    As soon as I entered the office, I found that I had to swipe my card to enter the office building.


    The staff here also line up one by one to swipe their cards.


    Su said, "it seems that I can''t get in. People have to go to work. Don''t disturb me."


    "Is it true that you are the president''s mother-in-law? They are still rushing to take you up."


    "That''s it. We''ll call someone for you."


    Someone called at once.


    "Hey, you can enter that door. Your boss''s mother-in-law has come."


    "That is, no one came to take us up. Is your president so incapable of handling affairs?"


    The front desk looks at the ladies coming in.


    "What''s the boss''s mother-in-law?"


    "Do you know who your father-in-law is?"


    Several receptionists gave them a scornful look.


    "Well, our boss''s wife is allowed, big stars don''t know."


    "What? What about Yu Xi? "


    "Who is Yu Xi?"


    In the back, Su Heng was also stunned.


    "Permission... Isn''t your president Gu Linhan?"


    "President Gu has gone abroad for further study. Now our president is Gu linli."


    Several people drove them out directly, "we don''t allow outsiders to come in here, you go quickly."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    A few people went out, just looked at Su Heng with ridicule, "say what is your big son-in-law, really, I almost believe it."


    Su Heng said hastily, "this, I..."


    "OK, OK, let''s go to the front. The steakhouse in front of us is owned by our son-in-law, but it''s very popular. It''s just like our own house. You''ll know when you go."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    ¡­¡­


    Su Heng arrived at home, so angry that he almost didn''t drop anything.


    "I lost a man today."


    Yu Xinnong said, "what''s the matter?"


    "No, I want to ask Yu Xi what''s going on."


    Yu Xi answered the phone very quickly, but he didn''t make trouble at home recently.


    So Yu Xi was not very defensive.


    "Yu Xi, where is Gu Linhan? Have you studied abroad? "


    Yu Xi said, "yes, what''s the matter?"


    "When he was old, he went to study abroad."


    "Learning is endless. It''s never too old to learn. What''s the matter?"


    "You... You tell me the truth, is he expelled from home, what to study abroad, what to study abroad, going abroad, it''s like being exiled. I heard that Gu Linli, the current president of Gu family, is not his cousin? You tell me, is there a change in his family, Gu Linhan was kicked out of abroad."


    "Well, as you know, those who study abroad are kicked out... Just like I was kicked out in those years, right?"


    "Ah, you child, what do you mention about him?"


    "Nothing. I just remember."


    "Tell me the truth, he was kicked out."


    "No, he just went abroad to study. I don''t care about their family."


    "Ha, you are so angry with me... You don''t know how to be your little grandmother in caring for my family. It''s true that I took people to the building where I was caring for my family. Now, people are saying that I boast that they don''t know my son-in-law at all, and that you''re useless. They don''t know what family I married."

 Chapter 891

    Yu Xi quickly covers the phone.


    Watch Gu Linhan in the video.


    They were using computer video, and she just picked up the phone.


    Now I didn''t expect that Su Heng called to talk about it.


    Yu Xi quickly hung up.


    Over there, Gu Linhan paused, looked at her and said, "is it your family?"


    "Yes."


    Yu Xi said, "really, it''s just a matter of calling."


    Gu Linhan said, "ha, you have to go filming tomorrow."


    "Yes, I started shooting right after the meeting these days."


    "Refuel well, wait for me to go back, don''t mess with people."


    "I see. You are too. I think you are more dangerous, huh."


    "How can it be? As you can see, I''m so honest and meddlesome as you are."


    "Bah, you are honest. It''s dangerous for you to stand there... It''s OK. In fact, if you dare to do anything that makes me unhappy, I won''t do anything to you."


    "Oh, what do you want if you don''t treat me like that


    "At most, confiscate the tools."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Yu Xi satisfied with looking at his egg pain offline, know there is jet lag, his side to class, he also want to go to bed.


    The next day, Yu Xi in the crew, again saw Hu Xinxin.


    "Oh, we can be together again, but this time you feel much more powerful than me."


    "Not a supporting role yet."


    Because Hu Xinxin is familiar with Yu Xi, he doesn''t have so much scruples in speaking.


    He told Yu Xi that he quarreled with others on Monday and finally gave the role to Yu Xi.


    She said, "people say that it''s offending the Monday Sutra, temporary, give you the role, you are really lucky."


    Yu Xi said, "yes."


    "But you have to be careful. Don''t offend her. You can see that she is hard to deal with."


    "Yes."


    It''s normal for Hu Xinxin to appear here because she often plays all kinds of supporting roles.


    These directors also like to use these familiar faces. At least they make a lot of films, and the quality can be seen.


    It''s much better than some new people.


    She grabbed Yu Xi and said, "in the evening, we''ll go together. By the way, do you live here or go home? If we live here, we can have a room."


    Yu Xi said, "living at home."


    She also has to go home to accompany her children. When she has time, she always has to go home.


    I really don''t have time to go home later.


    "Well, let''s play together in the evening. By the way, your boyfriend can also bring it to play."


    "He has gone abroad to study and may not be able to stay for the time being."


    Yu Xi also missed him very much.


    When people talk about it, they think it''s not good.


    It''s the first time they''ve been separated for so long.


    If it wasn''t for this role, she refused. She was afraid that there would be no chance to rise in the future. Moreover, the script was very challenging. She didn''t want to play it, but wanted to accompany Gu Linhan.


    However, of course not. We still have to work.


    But now I have to sleep by myself when I go back. I can''t sleep with his body. I still feel very unhappy when I think about it.


    Yu Xi is busy filming here. Before entering the group on Monday, they were all shooting scenes without leading roles.


    Over there, in his lounge, he looked at his assistant and said, "how''s Yu Xi doing?"

 Chapter 892

    Assistant way, "looking OK, the director is also very satisfied, there is no big shot, are some small shots, who can deal with."


    On Monday, I turned up my legs and looked at the online rankings. I looked at the recent traffic and my own traffic. I looked at the new artists who seemed to have very good qualifications. I opened them and compared them. I asked the assistant how this person looked.


    But the assistant already felt out her temper and said directly, "now the artists are growing more and more unrecognizable. They can''t get a decent one in a year."


    Monday after listening to nature feel very happy, in that exclamation, "in the end or we at that time, plastic surgery is not so popular."


    In fact, it''s only seven years since Monday, and there''s no lack of fine-tuning in the middle.


    However, in this circle, fine-tuning is not cosmetic surgery.


    On Monday, the Sutra hummed and said, "that Yu Xi dares to be so eye-catching last time..."


    "Yes, yes, I just want to say that when she got the clothes, she didn''t wear them honestly. It must be because she wanted to attract attention. Hum, this person is too scheming."


    Monday after hum, "forget it, also can''t on the table, will be some smart."


    "Of course, it''s from our company. It''s the bottom. If you want her to get up, you can get up. If you want her to go down, you can''t go down."


    "By the way, who else did the company send this time?"


    "And Miss Chen."


    "Oh, it''s the artist who put it in..."


    "Yes, yes."


    "Well... You call her to me first."


    "Good." The assistant''s eyes turned, and he understood the meaning of Monday Sutra.


    ¡­¡­


    The director of "the palace" is Gu. He has a cooperative relationship with Monday''s company. In fact, I am not familiar with Monday''s company.


    People with good qualifications can still be noticed everywhere.


    Director Gu looks at the actors below, talking to the acting teacher, and looks inside.


    When you see Gu''s coming, you''re working harder all of a sudden.


    Next to the director is the screenwriter of "the palace". They are chatting and watching together. Obviously, they are also talking about the play.


    Two people''s eyes fixed on Yu Xi''s body.


    "Is Yu Xi a new man?"


    The screenwriter of the palace is also an old screenwriter.


    It''s hard to get new people in the current screenwriting circle.


    Even if new people come, they will follow the old playwright and respectfully call a teacher. Only after a few years of study can they be qualified to show their name on the big screen.


    These years, even if the big writers don''t write anything, they let the following people write one episode at a time. However, the names of the first writers are still these famous old writers.


    This screenwriter is such an old screenwriter.


    I have worked with this director for several major productions, and all of them have good ratings, so they are also very popular and highly respected in the circle.


    At this time, he asked, and Gu nodded, "I was recommended to come in on Monday."


    Originally, he was a newcomer to the company on Monday. He didn''t like it, but it seems that it''s good.


    Next, the teacher who talked about the drama was very thirsty and spitting.


    Some of the actors are listening, most of them are young actors who haven''t made a few plays.


    The teacher said, "although it''s said that crying opera is becoming more and more simple now, it''s still a basic skill. It''s easy to say. If you really do it, it''s not easy. Otherwise, who can give it a try now¡°

 Chapter 893

    "We all have crying scenes in this play, right? At that time, you''ll be playing against one elder brother and one elder sister. If you can''t cry, you can''t let others wait for you. Don''t come to me at that time."


    Listen, one by one, but I dare not try again.


    Yu Xi is listening in the back. In fact, she hasn''t experienced crying drama several times, but she has learned it at the beginning of school. This crying drama is difficult, mainly because she has to put in crying, and it can''t be ugly.


    No, it''s the first one.


    After all, filming is still filming, you can cry with tears, but even with tears, you have to look good.


    Cry really began to flow yellow nose, you let the audience how to see it.


    Many people cry when they come up, but they cry like idiots in the camera, which is not qualified.


    All of a sudden, everyone was afraid to come out.


    Hu Xinxin is eating melon seeds in the back, but he is not worried at all


    She is an old actress, which is different from those who learn drama from storytellers.


    As we were talking, suddenly someone pushed Yu Xi.


    "Yu Xi, you''re not a B-movie player. You''re a professional. Let''s go to the club and show it to everyone."


    Yu Xi paused and stood out.


    All of a sudden, the people behind laughed.


    Let her go up. It''s true.


    As everyone knows, this is not easy to do.


    If you don''t do a good job, let the storyteller scold you. Later, you will be ridiculed by everyone. Especially when the teacher is just like that, it is obvious that he wants to give them a lower hand, so that they can be more obedient in the future. Otherwise, they are all small artists, more or less like stars. In fact, they are not very good storytellers. You say they may not be obedient, and they are not children, This teacher is not easy to be.


    After another look, we found that director Gu and the screenwriter were watching.


    Did Yu Xi see it and want to show it.


    Some people think that it''s too eager for quick success and instant benefit. At this time, they want to perform, and they are not afraid of flattery. If they do well, they will be seen by the director. If they do not perform well, they will be humiliated by the director and the screenwriter.


    I''ll see how you cry.


    Still here, Yu Xi has stood out.


    No matter what you look like, no matter where you come from, the teacher who talks about drama is a new person to teach.


    And looking at Yu Xi, I feel that the more beautiful these new people are, the worse their performance is.


    I''m just looking at my face. I don''t care about the performance at all.


    Yu Xi looked at it, needless to say, it is absolutely a face, plus someone willing to hold, it must be able to look red.


    So the teacher didn''t have a good impression on her.


    "Come on, remember what I just said. Cry really and effectively."


    Yu Xi nodded, "let me try."


    Hu Xinxin looked behind and felt that it was not very good. These people would bully Yu Xi, an honest man.


    She glared at Chen Qiaoli who was saying this.


    "Don''t you come out of B, too? Why don''t you try it?"


    Chen Qiaoli said, "what are you worried about? Yu Xi is not worried. Similarly, we are different from each other. They are the first female match. What am I?"


    "Oh."


    Hu Xinxin listened to her so sour, and sneered coldly in the back.

 Chapter 894

    But listen to behind, someone has already exclaimed out.


    "Ah, Yu Xi is crying. Look."


    Over there, Yu Xi didn''t know when he was sitting there, crying with a broken face.


    How many people are stunned? It''s only a few seconds?


    It can''t be true.


    It''s not that I wiped eye drops on my eyes while others didn''t pay attention.


    But obviously, this time, eye drops are too late to wipe.


    What''s more, she opened her eyes, big tears, drop by drop down, along with the skin texture, from the bottom to the ground, her mouth trembled gently, her face was because she wanted to hold back the choking, and her nose was agitating.


    It seems that there is no big expression on his face, but it''s the most difficult to cry in this way.


    The acting teacher really wanted to give people a bad impression. At this time, he looked at Yu Xi and was stunned. He wanted to say something, but he found that


    Look good.


    Emotional reality.


    It''s pretty good to cry.


    Tears drop by drop, it seems that there is no sense of deliberately crying out.


    You don''t have to close your eyes to squeeze tears.


    There''s nothing to say.


    The teacher stood up first and said, "well, it''s very good. Yu Xi''s performance is very good."


    She looked at Yu Xi one more time and said, "which teacher is your b shadow?"


    Yu Xi said his name.


    "Oh, I know, I know, yes, you can share your experience, how to quickly gather good feelings, and what you were thinking at that time."


    Yu Xi Leng Leng, "is to imagine himself as the character in the script, at that time think should be almost like this cry on..."


    "Well, that''s good. It''s more personal."


    The teacher also has to admit that acting depends on talent. Some people are not the ones who eat this meal. However, when they are crammed in, they can perform almost as well. If they make more plays, they can also watch them.


    In those days, there was no place for them to teach drama. It was because those who only had faces and had no talent were forced to come in. In order to pass the exam earlier, the crew began to get a teacher to follow them instead of being ng all the time.


    She also saw a lot of these actors, so it''s no surprise to see such people.


    I''ve forgotten that acting is also a gift.


    Hu Xinxin was stunned.


    I have cooperated with her in a play, but there is no crying play in it, so I really don''t see that she has such a skill.


    "Wow, Yuxi, are you good?"


    "No, it''s my role that makes me cry."


    "Come on, ordinary people won''t cry all of a sudden. If you don''t see it, Mr. Zhao has nothing to say. I can''t see that you have two brushes."


    The director looked in the back


    The writer said, "is this the actor who plays Libin?"


    "Yes."


    "It seems to be quite good."


    "Well, Li pin, it''s a surprise to me. Besides, it''s really good."


    "There''s a lot of potential."


    Two people said, to inside called a voice.


    "Yu Xi, you''re here. Come here."


    Yu Xi looked up and saw that the director called himself and said, "Oh, here we are."


    "Mr. Hu is here. Let''s talk about your role. They made the script, and they also told you about their experience. You can share and discuss it with each other."

 Chapter 896

    Waiting for people who want to see Yu Xi''s joke, at this time is also a little jealous to see.


    It''s taken away by the writers.


    The screenwriter takes it away. Generally, it can add a lot of drama.


    Everyone is crazy jealousy, but, think and have to be convinced.


    Just that cry, really come too fast, let a person did not expect.


    ¡­¡­


    This January, on Xinnong''s birthday.


    Although it''s not a big birthday, Yu Xi still goes back to visit with the red envelope.


    In the end is the grandfather of the red envelope, also can''t this life all don''t see.


    Shuya told Yu Xi that, so she went back with the red envelope.


    When he got home, he didn''t want to. Yu Xinnong asked many people to go to dinner.


    Su Chen saw Yu Xi come in, still holding the child to come, quickly also past to take next.


    "Come on, bring the baby in. Why are you so young?"


    Yu Xi said, "where is small¡°


    Su Heng is afraid of seeing children recently.


    Because when Yu Tian comes back with her children, she must ask her to take care of them so that she can go out and play.


    One day in one belt and one belt, Su Heng is bored.


    When these two children were young, she didn''t take them for a few days. Granddaughter, grandson, can she want to take them?


    I don''t want to take a minute.


    Yu Xinnong was very happy. Looking at the red envelope, how could it all be Gu''s granddaughter.


    After sitting down, many people saw Yu Xi in the back and asked, "is this their eldest daughter? Their two daughters married very early, and they all said that they married very well.".


    Because Su Heng did not blow too much, but he didn''t see much at ordinary times.


    But someone said, "last time, Su Heng said that her eldest son-in-law was the president of the family. Ouch, we went in..."


    As soon as she publicized their expulsion here, everyone knew it immediately.


    For a moment, it''s all spread. I look at it funny.


    Su Heng had always remembered this. Looking at everyone talking and laughing, he felt that they must be laughing at themselves. He turned back to Xi and said, "why hasn''t Gu Linhan come back yet?"


    "Abroad." Yu Xi said.


    "He was really kicked out." Su Heng Road.


    Yu Xi said, "I don''t know."


    "Why don''t you know? It''s your husband."


    Yu Xinnong looked at Su Heng''s aggressive manner and said, "she''s a girl who cares so much about her family. Don''t ask more about what she knows."


    Su Heng said, "why can''t I ask more questions? You don''t know, his family heard that the cousin went to be the president. That cousin, in their family, has a lot of people to support. Later, ouch, I don''t think that Gu Linhan is going to finish, and it''s not sure whether he can come back."


    Yu Xi frowned, "how can it be finished? Mom, it''s not good for you to look forward to others like this, is it?"


    "No, I heard that. Don''t be silly."


    Su Heng didn''t ask anyone else. He asked Zuo Jinglun.


    Zuo Jinglun also asked outside. He heard that Gu''s family was like this, and there were some changes.


    It is said that Gu linli is in charge of things in a wheelchair. Everyone is very impressed with him. I don''t know if Gu''s family is going to change again.


    Su Heng said, "if he goes abroad, he may not be able to come back. Taking care of his family won''t let him come back. You are so silly that you think he is going abroad to study. Ah, I will say that taking care of his family so many people, how can he let him become the president at a young age."

 Chapter 897

    Yu Xi said, "Oh, you have to say that. What can I do?"


    Yu Xi is too lazy to tell her more, but Su Heng said, "that day, we all looked at him. Really, I told people that he was the president of Gu family, but now he is not. You really make me ashamed."


    "It''s ridiculous. You have to go out and blow it yourself. Mind my business..."


    "You..."


    "If you don''t have a little trouble, just go out and blow it."


    "You..."


    Su Heng feels that he will be angry with Yu Xi sooner or later.


    Over there, a few women who were driven out of the house that day came.


    "Su Heng, this is your eldest daughter. Is that a child in your arms? The child looks very lovely. It''s so cute to be a mother at such a young age. "


    Yu Xi smiles.


    They stare at Yu Xi, and Yu Xi can see that there is no laughing in his eyes.


    It''s all because Su Heng told them first, but it didn''t come true that day. Now they feel that Yu Xi''s marriage must not be as good as their family said.


    Now look at my father-in-law''s birthday. She came back with her children alone. It can be seen that she is not a good family.


    For a moment, he looked at it sympathetically. He was not sure what he thought.


    Su Heng was very angry when he was seen, but he couldn''t help it.


    The mouth still scolds Yu Xi, looking at her to be angry.


    They said to Xi, "your mother said that the family you married was very good. How did you come back today?"


    Yu Xi said, "Oh, my child, my father has gone out to study."


    "Yes, I still study. I''m not old enough."


    Yu Xi smiles.


    "Really, I still want to see it. I''ve never seen it since I always heard from your mother."


    "Yes, what your mother said is very good. We are all very curious. However, your mother didn''t know where he became the president before. Actually, it''s not true. What''s he doing?"


    Yu Xi said, "I don''t have a job now."


    "Oh, I went to study, so I didn''t work?"


    "Well."


    "Also, it''s important to study. If you go abroad, you will find a good job."


    Yu Xi still smiles, too lazy to explain.


    "As for you, you haven''t graduated either. I heard that you went to film and television school, and you want to be a star in the future? That can learn well, you say, when the star, really so good when, not everyone to be


    Yu Xi said, "it''s not easy to be, and no one says it''s OK¡°


    "What will you be when you come out of school?"


    "That''s right. What can you do if you learn to perform?"


    Yu Xi said, "there are many things that can be done."


    "Cut, you say, what can you do out there?"


    They don''t believe it.


    Yu Xi did not say anything, but said faintly, "every line has its own way out."


    "It''s OK. Anyway, you''re all married. Your husband will do more in the future, and you''ll have everything."


    Su Heng looked at it and felt shameless. He pulled Yu Xi over and said, "go in with the red envelope. The child is tired outside."


    Looking at Yu Xi holding the child in, Su Heng angrily complains with Yu Xinnong.


    "Look, I''ll tell you what film school she went to. It''s ridiculous."


    Yu Xinnong said, "people are not all on TV."


    "What are you afraid of? I told people that no one has seen it."


    "You can do it. Look what they are."


    "You..."


    (Happy Valentine''s day, everyone. After the latest explosion, the minimum price will be renewed by 4000. Generally, the minimum price will be renewed by 6000. When more than 6000 are renewed, they will be increased. The increase is 150 monthly tickets, which will be increased once. A total of 150 monthly tickets will be increased once. Oh, 10000 recommended tickets will be increased once ~)

 Chapter 899

    Yu Xi didn''t say anything to anyone, holding a red envelope, playing behind. Seeing Yu Xinnong come in, he raised his head and said, "Dad, why don''t you play mahjong with those old colleagues?"


    Yu Xinnong looked at her, "that, Linhan, was really sent to study abroad?"


    When he was sent to study abroad, he said it was much better than Su Heng.


    Yu Xi nodded, "he also wants to learn."


    Yu Xinnong was noncommittal.


    What else can he say? He thought to himself, anyway, we all understand that who has been exiled can directly say that he is better than exile. They all make some excuses and say that they are willing to go.


    However, little executives are not willing to be sent abroad. As soon as they go abroad, they may come back and decide who is in charge.


    Let alone the chief executive.


    Yu Xinnong sighed and felt sorry.


    But it''s not clear.


    "It doesn''t matter if the president is not the president. It''s most important to live a good life."


    He thought, at least the red envelope is also the little granddaughter of the family. They can''t watch their children starve to death.


    But when he went out, Su Juela said to Xinnong, "I''ll tell you, he''s not the president, is he?"


    "Come on, you can keep your voice down. Your son-in-law has lost his power. You look very happy."


    Su Heng was stunned.


    She''s just angry. Those people say that about themselves.


    Yu Xi came out.


    "Red envelope can''t stay outside for long. I took her back¡°


    Su Heng said, "OK, take it back quickly. It''s so small and easy to get sick outside. In the future, if you have something to do, you should tell me first. You see, I don''t know anything, and I should be Gu Linhan''s president. Now it''s good. People don''t know how to laugh at me. It''s all your fault."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Yu Xi came home with the red envelope.


    In the evening, thunder called.


    "Come on, come on, take this princess rusher away, take it away."


    Yu Xi said, "what''s the matter?"


    "I can''t stand her any more. Hurry... Ah, where are the people?"


    Emery suddenly disappeared again.


    In Xi dark scolded thunder a, hurriedly with the past to see exactly is how to return a responsibility.


    As soon as he arrived, he saw someone yelling at his nanny.


    "I told you to watch. Now you can see what to do."


    "I just... Didn''t miss Amori get angry just after a quarrel with you?"


    "I..."


    Yu Xi looks at the thunder.


    "What''s the matter?"


    Thunder said, "don''t mention it. Hurry up. Find someone. No matter what he says, hurry up and take them away to Sweden. Don''t come back."


    Nanny also knew Yu Xi and said, "Miss Yu, don''t mention it. Miss Amori and master thunder are quarreling every day. We can''t stop them."


    Yu Xi speechless looking at Thunder, "you are a big man, nothing to quarrel with a little girl Amori, how old they are, they are less than 20 years old."


    "You, if you can get along with her for one more day, try again. I really can''t stand it. I''ve never seen such a hairy woman before. Besides, when everyone is her servant, if you have nothing to do, you just say you want me to go to prison. I''m special..."


    "Well, the most urgent thing is to find her, and now it''s really... It''s really dangerous for her to go out like this."


    "I think it''s someone else who is in danger. I don''t know how she''s insane."


    Yu Xi looked at the thunder, "you say less, don''t say anything else, if she has any problems, the Swedish Royal family will not let you go."


    (just got off the plane, MEDA, continue to write in the daytime...)

 Chapter 900

    The thunder coughed, thinking that it would be so troublesome to be investigated by the royal family, and his family would pull out his skin first, so he could only turn his mouth first, "I''ve asked someone to look for it."


    outside.


    Although Amori has gone out several times and walked around with thunder, she is not familiar with the road. She can speak Chinese well, but she can''t understand every word. Originally, when she went out, there must be a team following her. When she went out, she often couldn''t find the road.


    I turned around and found that I had no place to go.


    But at this time, next to, there are a few children looking at this side.


    Amori foreigners look very conspicuous.


    White and beautiful, tall and charming, it looks like the pretty one among foreign girls.


    Several high school students smile and come here.


    "Hey, little sister, if you can''t speak Chinese, why are you wandering by yourself?"


    They first spoke in Chinese.


    Amori frowned.


    Several people laughed and said it again in poor English.


    Amori is even more angry.


    "Go away, will you?"


    What she hates most is nothing else, that is, when she goes out, she is surrounded by people all the time.


    When she was in her own country, there were guards everywhere, and then everyone would look around her and take photos. If some people were rude, the flash would stick to her face, so when she took photos, she would have a bad face. As a result, the next day''s report would say that Princess Amori had a bad face again.


    She is so angry that she wants people to explain to others that anyone who has been put on her face with a mobile phone to take photos will stink. However, people around her say that as a royal family, she shouldn''t tangle with such trifles.


    If they want to write like that, they can write as they please.


    Amori likes thunder very much.


    Although thunder has been against her all the time, she doesn''t think she is the kind of person to be watched.


    When she got to the street, she was constantly being looked at, and she got away with a stinky face.


    The people behind continued to laugh, saying more and more too much.


    "Foreigners, oh, I haven''t done foreigners yet."


    "Did you do it? You haven''t seen the film. Foreigners are very coquettish. You can''t handle it. Besides, they are 11 or 12 years old, but they are not in the same place."


    "Do you still see this one?"


    "Ha, it''s so big. I don''t know how many men have done it. How can it still be?"


    "Then you go up and do it."


    "No, it''s all big. Foreigners are big. We can''t fill it in."


    "You''re not big enough to go there. I won''t. I''m sure I''ll be able to make her scream."


    It''s really


    Filthy!


    Amori looked back at the boys with a sharp look of disgust.


    Several boys looked at it and asked each other, "do you think she understands?"


    "I have been in Z country for a long time. Now many foreigners understand Chinese."


    "Eh, what I just did..."


    "You used to. You didn''t mean you filled it up."


    "Well, I''ll go, hum."


    He walked directly over to Amori''s frivolous eyebrow and said, "Hey, beauty, do you want to have a try? Do you understand Chinese? How about taking you to play? Let''s try how brave our Z men are. They must be no better than you smelly foreigners. They must make you comfortable. How about that?"


    It''s a slap.


    Amori slapped her in the face.


    The boy was beaten in front of so many people, and he was stunned.

 Chapter 902

    The chubby woman stood up and said, "it''s you, right? You see, this foreigner kicked our son... Ouch, she also means that such a big girl''s family kicks people, how to teach them at home. It''s also estimated that foreigners are different from us, so they are open and know where to kick."


    Yu Xi looks at this woman''s long is a face overbearing appearance, ignore her, first asked love jasmine.


    "What''s the matter, Amori? What are you kicking him for?"


    Emery said, "what he said in the back made me want to castrate him. He said it badly."


    "What are you talking about?" Yuxi Road.


    "Very disrespectful of women... Very... Vicious..."


    Yu Xi seems to know about it.


    Because I often hear people harass me like this.


    However, this boy is still very young, can you harass girls like Amori?


    Emily looks back at the boy.


    "You can ask him what he said."


    Tough fat mother stood up directly, "what do you mean, he didn''t do anything, just say you a few words, you can start?"


    "He''ll do it with me, too, but not as fast as I do." Amori, still proud of herself, raised her head around her chest.


    Tough mother immediately scolded, "that''s not to do it, and what people say, you don''t see how old our children are, what do the older children know, and you can be so serious with others."


    Yu Xi looks at the "child" who is taller than her, and then looks at the fierce woman.


    Behind, a fat man came in.


    As soon as he came, the doctor said hello with a smile, and the fat woman ran over and cried, "husband, look, our son was kicked by this man... He''s so small. It''s really, if there are any sequelae in the future..."


    The fat man looked up.


    Doctor quickly held in Xi way, "you hurry to apologize, go, this family is very fierce."


    The little nurse also said, "be careful. This is the leader of our Technology Bureau..."


    "He''ll take care of us all."


    "It''s always like this. It''s unreasonable¡°


    One by one, they were kind enough to persuade them.


    Then the man came over.


    A very old-fashioned style, looking at a few people with full airs.


    "Well, who did it just now?"


    Amori said directly, "I don''t like you. I don''t want to talk to you."


    Yu Xi catches up with Amori


    The fat man stares at Amori. "What are you talking about?"


    Yu Xi said, "Oh, it''s nothing. Just to tell you, she''s still young. It''s nothing to beat people down."


    "Still young? I think she''s in her 20s, isn''t she? "


    "What about your children? I''m almost 18 years old. "


    Yuxi Road.


    The woman behind immediately stood out. When her husband came, she looked more confident.


    "What 18, he is still a high school student, or a student."


    "Now high school students will go to the streets to tease girls?"


    "What are you teasing about? Ha, I said a few words without touching it, and then I was teasing you?"


    "It''s not a tease." Yu Xi said, "otherwise, Amori will not do it. You say, Amori, what did he say?"

 Chapter 903

    Amori blushed and said, "I''m ashamed to say what he said. He said that he''s going to have sex with me. She said that she''s very big and asked me if I''m interested. It''s more powerful than foreign men."


    The doctors and nurses in the back felt disgusted.


    It''s really obscene.


    The couple also looked back at their children, but they turned around and were still as strong.


    The woman said, "he just said, you beat other people''s children, and if you didn''t dress like a few girls over there and tease my children, my children would say that to you?"


    The man snorted and looked at Amori¡° That''s to say, you look like you''re not wearing any clothes. When you walk on the street like this, of course, you''re waiting to be teased. My children are spoiled by women like you. "


    Amori shows her hand and looks down at herself.


    No problem, just shorts and suspender top.


    "Oh, I''m not dressed? You are really... And even if I walk on the street naked and he says so to me, I have reason to fight back against him. "


    "Ouch, this foreign woman is really shameless."


    The woman also said, "that is, when these foreigners come to our country, I think they will take bad care of our children. You see how old our children are. How can they say that? They are all taken bad by you."


    Amori sneered, "Oh, you are really, stupid, stupid parents. How do you deserve to be parents?"


    "Ha, what are you talking about? You''ve all heard that. This foreigner is swearing. "


    Yu Xi opened the person, looking at these two men and women chirping.


    "Well, now that we know the reason, you can tell us what to do."


    "What to do, apologize, you apologize, and lose money."


    "That''s right, or I''ll tell you that your family is ruined."


    "The foreigner will also go back to his own country."


    Yu Xi said, "excuse me? It''s wrong for us to hit people, but he apologizes first, and then we apologize. He sexually harasses my friend on the street, which is enough for him to apologize. "


    "Ha, what harassment?"


    Yu Xi said, "apologize quickly."


    Amori said, "yes, you apologize first. Besides, you have just said a lot of insults to me. For my friend''s sake, if you have a lot of adults, you won''t tell my escort."


    "What¡°


    The couple thought it was funny.


    "I don''t care what kind of psychosis this person is. If you lose money, our children are still so young. What should we do if we have sequelae in the future?"


    "That''s nothing to say?" Yuxi Road.


    Thunder hummed in the back, "really, our people''s face is corrupted by people like you." He said to amore, "you know, most of us are not like him. They are disgusting, but I''m a good person, you know."


    Amori glared at the thunder, "where are you a good man?"


    "Hey, you know who''s on your side?"


    "No, you are as bad as they are."


    "You..."


    The couple got even more angry and said, "well, you all heard what they said about us. The hospital, the doctor, I tell you, you let people look at them and no one is allowed to go out. Really, you dare to talk to me like this here."

 Chapter 904

    The fat woman said with pride, "hum, you don''t know what my husband does. I tell you, you''ve offended people."


    Ai Mo Li looks angry, "OK, since you are like this, Yu Xi, contact my escort."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Thunder immediately said, "Oh, do you want to contact the Embassy? That''s great."


    Get in touch and leave. Don''t harm him here.


    Thunder began to call first.


    Those people were still laughing.


    "It''s no use for people from your country to come. No one is allowed to go out."


    Thunder way, "Wow, you dare to imprison us, love jasmine princess, I tell you, you are going to spread the matter."


    They don''t think so. They just hum and think that these two talents are going to die.


    Amori was standing there,


    Yu Xi said, "Wow, what does it mean for you to contact the embassy, do you understand?"


    Amori looked straight ahead. "These two people make me angry. I will make them pay the price."


    "All right."


    Yu Xi also looked at several people, "Hey, you''d better let me take her now."


    The couple were even more amused.


    "Hey, don''t you just want to leave? No way. I tell you, we still contact the embassy. It''s useless for the embassy to come. Are we still afraid of them?"


    "Well, I''ve already reminded you what I need to remind you." Yu Xi shrugged and felt that his kindness was almost over. At this time


    Several men in suits and shoes, wearing earphones on their ears, rushed directly into the hospital.


    Behind, with sunglasses, the same man who was shooting the hacker empire, also walked in quickly.


    All of a sudden, an emergency department seemed to be filled up.


    Standing there, Yu Xi immediately thought of the words of the escort team when he saw these people.


    The royal guard is exaggerated.


    She looked at Amori in a hurry.


    Amori was standing there.


    Seeing one of the leaders coming, she said faintly, "Hello, Ambassador Sikes."


    "Oh, princess, how can you come here by yourself? You really make the whole Sweden crazy."


    "I just came here to play with my friends. As you can see, there are several people here who have imprisoned my freedom according to the royal law..."


    Several people looked at the couple who were staring in front of them, and the boy who was scared out of his bed.


    Yu Xi then saw that the people from the Ministry of national security were also coming.


    "God, what happened..."


    "The princess lost in our country Z has been found?"


    "Finally found it, but that''s what happened."


    A few big guys look at it and quickly meet with the people in the embassy and shake hands.


    Next to him, a foreigner was translating. He said quickly, "we heard that we found someone and came here quickly. Who is the princess, please?"


    The embassy looked at Amori.


    "Oh, princess, should you tell us something when you come to Z country? We also send someone to tell you about our local customs and special food..."


    He also wanted to ask a translator to translate. Amori had said to herself, "no, these people have shown me your local conditions and customs."


    With that, he pointed to the fat couple in front of him.


    The fat on the fat man''s neck trembled and looked at this side with dull eyes.


    "This, this is..."


    The national security department looked at the fat man, "what did you do to the princess, really..."


    "Gong... Princess¡°


    All of a sudden, the words that Amori just said flashed in the man''s eyes.


    He thought that this man was crazy, but he didn''t expect that


    Is it true?

 Chapter 905

    They really think it''s just kids joking


    Yu Xi looked at the people in the security department and said to them, "the princess went out to see the local conditions and customs. As a result, she was taken to the hospital, which is basically like this."


    Several people escorted the humanitarian here immediately, "the princess was treated like this here. We will definitely explain this to the embassy."


    Although it''s just that other princesses meet things here, it has nothing to do with them.


    However, because of such a thing to disturb the people above, they may all be scolded all of a sudden. No one wants to be scolded, and they don''t want to make things happen, which makes people have a bad impression on themselves. So several people quickly said, "we will deal with it, we will deal with it. Don''t worry, we will give the princess an explanation."


    He looked back at amore.


    "Princess, whatever you need, you can tell us how they treat you, how you want to punish them, whether you want to report to the court or make compensation, you can say."


    After listening to the fat woman behind, she was still very unconvinced. "You, which department are you from? My husband is at the same level as you. What are you doing?"


    Her man immediately blocked in front of her, "you don''t talk nonsense."


    This kind of foreign affairs, these are people who are related to national security, their rights, of course, are different from them.


    "We apologize, we lose money, ah, princess, no wonder you are not an ordinary person. It''s our boy, too bastard, too small, not sensible, talking nonsense. Fortunately, princess, you came to help us educate him..."


    Yu Xi looked at him and said jokingly, "didn''t you just say that you want us to lose money?"


    "How can it be, no, no..."


    The fat woman looked at her husband and said, "what are you doing? Our sons are like this..."


    "You can do it. You don''t take good care of your son."


    "I..."


    "It''s normal to be beaten. Look at your usual faults."


    "You..."


    "Come on, stop talking."


    Yu Xi snorted, "your giant baby is powerful."


    Later, Amori said, "don''t compensate me. I want him to apologize."


    Yu Xi quickly said, "why, to compensate, must compensate, wasted our so long time, also wasted the police force, right?"


    Yu Xila passed Amori and said, "he won''t get a lesson if he doesn''t pay for it."


    Amori didn''t understand, but Yu Xi nodded.


    "Well, I''ll pay for it."


    The fat woman already wanted to wail, and looked at Yu Xi behind.


    The fat man said quickly, "what the princess said is, what the princess said is, how much compensation you want is up to you."


    "I want 20 million compensation. It''s a lesson for you."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Several people all looked over.


    Crazy, 20 million?


    The fat woman almost didn''t faint.


    The fat man immediately said, "princess, princess, how can we have so much money..."


    Amori was at a loss. "No? It doesn''t seem to be much? "


    The humanitarian of the Security Bureau behind, "Sir, it''s not much for you... For them, it''s good to make money in this life."


    "Well..."


    Amori looked at Yu Xi, "how much do you want?"


    Yu Xi smiles, "200000. I''ll take out two zeros for you."

 Chapter 906

    The fat woman was still startled.


    "You, why don''t you rob it."


    This way, the security officer said, "all right, rob? To the princess, there are more than 200000 people who want to send them directly to the door. "


    "That is, how many fans of the royal family."


    The fat woman is very angry in the back.


    Emery said, "and apologies."


    "Yes... Yes." He pulled up his own son in the back bed, "come and apologize quickly, and don''t look at yourself. You dare to chat up anyone."


    Oh, my son.


    Fat women are also very distressed.


    "Slow down."


    The little boy was already frightened. He bowed his head and said, "yes... Sorry..."


    Amori said, "don''t say that kind of words that don''t respect women in the future."


    Yu Xi said, "especially when you don''t know who the opposite person is, don''t hurt yourself for the sake of face."


    The boy''s head was very low and nodded silently.


    Amori looked up at several people.


    The convoy immediately followed.


    "Sir, the plane is ready. You can go back at any time."


    Amori looked back at them and said, "don''t follow me."


    "Your Highness, this can''t do. We have to protect the safety of the princess."


    "I don''t want to go anywhere else. Even if I want to go back, I hope to say goodbye to my friends here."


    Amori looked at Yu Xi, "Yu Xi, I haven''t had much fun since I came."


    Yu Xi said, "didn''t thunder show you around?"


    "He''s only against me. How can he take me out?"


    "Well... We''ll play that night. What do you want to play?"


    Amori looked at Yu Xi, "what do you usually play?"


    "We... Eat, drink, bar, KTV, KTV is the singing place, there are other miscellaneous, also can play."


    "I haven''t been to KTV yet."


    "Good."


    Yu Xi thought, KTV has not been, it is no life.


    Yu Xi asks thunder to arrange.


    The place they arranged is also a KTV they often visit.


    A few people entered inside, but outside, the guard still followed.


    All the bartenders and waiters at the door were driven away. They were the only ones standing at the door.


    Yu Xi and Amori call Gu Jinjin and he Ziming.


    He Ziming also called mu zhirou.


    Mu zhirou is going to school now, because she has already started school, so she seldom goes out.


    But he Ziming came out to play and took mu zhirou with him.


    He Ziming poured some coke for mu zhirou.


    Gu Jinjin said in the back, "Wow, how to drink coke, don''t you drink some beer?"


    He Ziming immediately said, "roll roll roll, think like you little sister, zhirou want to go to school, people want to study hard."


    "Hey... You, he Ziming, who do you think is the little girl? It''s really like who hasn''t been to school..."


    Gu Jin snorted.


    Yu Xi said, "Oh, he Ziming, you can protect people now."


    He Ziming blushed and said to her, "go, play with you. She has to get up early for class tomorrow. She can''t get drunk."


    Mu zhirou also blushed, "I''m not so strict..."


    Yu Xi said, "forget it. After all, you still have to take the college entrance examination. Don''t drink any more."


    He Ziming said, "it''s just like Gu Jinjin... When I go to school, I play truant and drink. Let''s see what university I''m going to take."

 Chapter 907

    He Ziming said, "it''s just like Gu Jinjin... When I go to school, I play truant and drink. Let''s see what university I''m going to take."


    "How about my mother who graduated from B University." Gujin road.


    Muzhi judo, "Wow, really, Jinjin, you are so powerful."


    He Ziming said, "what? You listen to her. It''s her mother. Later, she failed to pass the exam and got in through the relationship."


    "You... I can pass the exam even after one year, but my mother didn''t let me."


    He Ziming said, "it''s your mother who knows you better than you. She doesn''t want to waste your time."


    "He Ziming, I''ll fight with you. If you have a girlfriend, you''ll run on me!"


    Gu Jinjin went out first.


    Yu Xi turns head to he Ziming way, "you are enough, you."


    Watching Gu Jin go, she also followed out.


    He Ziming was stunned.


    What''s wrong?


    He used to say that to her every day, but he didn''t see her angry.


    Thunder came and said, "you are also you."


    He Ziming said, "Hey, why did you tell me about me? I used to be like this, and I didn''t see her like this. All of a sudden, she was so pretentious..."


    "You know a fart." Thunder said.


    He Zi said, "Oh, I see."


    Thunder clapped his thigh, "you finally understand."


    He Ziming said, "aunt, right?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Thunder is convinced he Ziming. He knows women very well every day. How can he look so retarded sometimes.


    Thunder has pulled he Ziming.


    "You are really an idiot. Gu Jinjin is jealous. If you have a girlfriend, you are not good to her."


    "Eat... I used to be a girlfriend... What vinegar to eat." He Ziming looks at him.


    Thunder way, "your brain is the same as your money confiscated by your mother, he Shao, thanks to you played so many little stars, those stars really nothing taught you."


    He Ziming was dumb and looked at him, "you, you don''t mean... Gu Jinjin, she told me..."


    Thunder glares at he Ziming.


    The meaning is self-evident.


    He Ziming was stunned.


    ¡­¡­


    Outside, Gu Jinjin leaned against the railing and looked at the distance.


    Yu Xi followed and said, "Jinjin."


    Gu Jinjin looked back, Wei qubaba looked at Yu Xi, "it''s OK, I''m in front of other people''s girlfriends, why are you so hypocritical, ah."


    Yu Xi said, "how did you know he Ziming?"


    "I''ve known each other since I was a child. How can I know each other?"


    "There must be a time when we meet for the first time."


    "Probably when I was changing diapers in bed, ha ha, anyway... At that time, there were few people who could play. He Ziming''s family lived close to my family. At that time, our families lived together, and other places were much more broken than now. I remember when I was six years old, I moved out of the courtyard for the first time, and he Ziming''s family also moved out, Although we are separated, we are not far away from each other. The kindergartens are all together, and my mother takes me to his house when I have nothing to do. "


    Yu Xi said, "if you are only 80 years old in your life, you have known each other for half of your life."


    "Ha ha ha ha, yeah..."


    Behind


    He Ziming listens to these words, Yu Xi looks back, looks at he Ziming, smiles, pats him on the shoulder, and gives Gu Jinjin to him.


    As soon as Gu Jin looked back, he Ziming was there.


    Hanging in the corner of the lip smile, the moment fell down again.


    Turn around and don''t want to talk to him anymore.


    He Ziming felt uncomfortable and put his hand in his trouser pocket.


    Looking at Gu Jinjin''s direction.

 Chapter 908

    However, they didn''t react so much to the convoy. It''s the same with not following. After all, they are not ordinary people, and they are used to seeing everything.


    Amori was already stirring things up in it.


    "Is this the singer?"


    "What do you want? I''ll give you some."


    "I''m not very good at singing," Emery said


    "Cut, old cap, watch dad sing you a song."


    Amori looks at Thunder holding the microphone and starts to get high.


    The singing there is out of tune, still singing there.


    "Love when you die ~ ~"


    When Yu Xi came in, he felt that the magic sound pierced his ears. Then he looked at Thunder and Amori.


    Amori looked at the thunder in disgust.


    "Do you call that singing?"


    "Thunder said," you don''t say you won''t


    "Here, there''s nothing I don''t know."


    She said, ordering a song.


    An opera in English


    Reading the name of the song, he didn''t know what it was.


    But see the song sounded, Amori directly sing up, the voice is very beautiful, listen to can''t tell whether the original song.


    It''s also the place chosen by thunder. The sound quality is very good. She sings well.


    The thunder was stunned.


    Although this song is true, ordinary people have never heard of it, but it''s still very bluffing.


    After singing, Amori looked back at the thunder, "hum, how about it?"


    Leiti said, "cut, come to KTV to sing like this. It''s boring. Listen to Dad sing for you."


    "Hey, what are you doing with my microphone? Your singing is too bad. I won''t give you my microphone."


    "Why."


    In the word opened two humanitarian, "OK, we simply PK, play games, who lost drinking, won singing."


    "OK, let''s play together."


    Playing playing, Gu Jinjin got drunk first.


    Yu Xi called Lei Ting, "send Gu Jinjin back. You''ll be drunk and can''t go back after a while..."


    But over there, thunder and amore are shooting at each other.


    "Mine."


    "It''s mine."


    Yu Xi thought speechless that he was drunk.


    She looked to the left and then to the right.


    He Ziming said, "how to do these two."


    "It''s OK. There are all guards outside. I''ll take Gu Jinjin back. You can take zhirou back."


    Mu zhirou said, "is Jinjin OK?"


    "It''s nothing. It''s normal. It''s normal." Yu Xi said, supporting Gu Jin.


    Gu Jinjin turned back and said, "zhirou, tell you, if he dares to bully you, you tell elder sister, elder sister helped you castrate him."


    "Go away." He Ziming goes up and kicks Gu Jinjin away.


    Mu zhirou laughed even more there.


    He Ziming said, "don''t listen to her. It''s not formal."


    Muzhi judo, "no, I think you have a good relationship."


    "I have a good relationship with you. Why didn''t you pay attention?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Mu zhirou bowed her head and said, "you still say that they don''t have the right way..."


    "I''m right for them, but not for you."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Mu zhirou quickly pushed him away, "you go away..."


    "Well, what are you afraid of? I said, I won''t touch you until you graduate. Do what you say." He Ziming patted himself on the chest.


    Mu zhirou looked at him, a face of gratification, heart also followed warm.


    "He Shao..."


    "Said, let you call me Zi Ming, or... Call my husband."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    "I''m not used to it..."

 Chapter 909

    "Not used to it?" He Ziming snorted, "you are so unfamiliar with us. If you do this again, I will be familiar with you first. If you are more familiar, you will get used to it."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Of course, mu zhirou has nothing to do with her.


    Although he Ziming is gentle, she is also overbearing. She can''t stand it at all.


    "OK, OK, I see... Zi... Zi Ming..."


    When she finished, her face turned red to the root of her neck.


    He Ziming smiles with satisfaction.


    "Good. Let''s go. "


    If you walk along the road with he Ziming, people will look back.


    Mu zhirou was embarrassed for a moment.


    He has had affairs with many stars before, so it is possible for anyone to recognize him.


    But he didn''t care.


    Mu zhirou sometimes feels strange. She looks up at he Ziming.


    "Why do you like me?"


    "Why not?" He Ziming said.


    Mu Zhi judo, "I... I''m just strange, you used to like, are those stars or something..."


    He Ziming looked at her, "I don''t know... However, like is like, can say the conditions of like, is not really like, I just like the feeling with you, you know on the line, as for those stars... In fact, before with them is also very tired."


    He said, putting his arm around her shoulder, letting her stick to his chest, and walking forward together.


    "But it''s much more relaxing now. You can do whatever you want."


    Mu zhirou looks at he Ziming.


    In her mind, people like them used to be different.


    Now, more and more people find that what they think is different from what they think.


    And over there.


    Yu Xi sends Gu Jinjin home and calls thunder.


    Thunder''s phone doesn''t work.


    She thought, presumably drunk.


    If she wants to go back, it''s too late. She''s going back to take care of the children.


    Think that there are indeed escort teams over there, they will never let Amori have an accident, so they left two people there


    But don''t want to, just returned home, coax red envelope fell asleep, over there, thunder''s mother directly called.


    "Why didn''t thunder come back?"


    Yu Xi said, "ah... He can''t be drunk."


    "I can''t get through. How can I hear that he has been with some Swedish Princess these days? Ouch, he can''t make trouble."


    Thunder, too, makes trouble for his family every day. It''s not the same way to make trouble with he Ziming, but it''s worrying enough.


    In fact, Gu Linhan is the one who won''t make trouble.


    Although people outside are more overbearing, they are all overbearing with good reasons. They don''t make jokes like thunder.


    Yu Xi understood their family''s worry about thunder, and quickly said to take thunder''s mother to see thunder.


    Thunder went to the meeting where there was everything. When he got there, he saw that the convoy had been withdrawn.


    They asked the shop assistant. The shop assistant said that thunder was drunk and went upstairs. Yu Xi and thunder''s mother went upstairs together.


    Thunder mother has known Yu Xi for a long time, and said to her, "this child, the family has been giving him a blind date, and tomorrow we have arranged a blind date. Today we are so drunk. It''s really..."


    Yu Xi said, "I didn''t want to drink..."


    "I know that thunder guy. Xiaoxi, you can help me watch more often. You say that if he learns from Linhan, he will be obedient and sensible, and I won''t be so worried."


    Yu Xigan smiles.


    But see, the convoy is waiting outside a room, respectful, see Yu Xi and thunder mother are a face muddled force.

 Chapter 910

    Why are these guards here?


    This is what Yu Xi didn''t understand.


    Of course, mother thunder doesn''t understand.


    And inside


    When Amori got up, she felt pain all over her body.


    Scared, she quickly looked down at herself


    Wow, how come they''re all naked


    Amori then saw the man lying on the ground.


    He also took off almost completely, half of his body was covered by the quilt, so he lay there.


    Amori screamed at once.


    "You... You dare to treat me like this... You... You know how important the princess''s reputation is."


    Thunder lay there as if he had not heard anything at all.


    Next, Amori threw a shoe directly on his face.


    "Get up, get up, you get up and make it clear¡°


    "Ouch..."


    Thunder was really hit in the face.


    He just thought it was a dream. The next moment, he felt that his face was going to be broken.


    "Wow, who dares to beat me."


    When I wake up, I see Amori standing there, covering her body with a quilt.


    Looking at the thunder with a sad face, he looked resentful and wanted to tear her up.


    "You, you, what are you doing? You."


    Thunder remembered what they were doing and where they were.


    Amori said, "why do you dare to ask me, what are you doing, why are you here?"


    "Wow, you don''t remember anything?"


    Thunder sat up and turned back to look for his clothes, but got nothing.


    Amori said, "I, how can I remember, how can I remember what you did to me?"


    "What?"


    Thunder stretched out his hand and pointed to his face, "who do you say has done something to you?"


    "You, of course."


    "Ha..." thunder looked at Amori


    Amori just felt that she was still hard to accept.


    Mother and father have said to her that the clear reputation of the princess is very important. Although the society is different now, many princesses or other royal families are very presumptuous outside and have forgotten many of the royal family''s reputation. However, after they go out, they will be denounced by many aristocrats and talked about by many media.


    Therefore, after the father and mother said that, Amori felt that she would not.


    She doesn''t want others to say that, and she doesn''t want to be written by the media all the time.


    Fortunately, she has always been more obedient than them, and because she is in the position of inheriting the royal family, she is also ahead of other princesses. Therefore, many things about her outside will be more closely captured by the media.


    Amori never thought that she would be like this before marriage


    With a man, naked and here.


    Ah, and thunder


    This disgusting man.


    Amori jumped down and screamed over there.


    "I beat you to death, I beat you to death, you actually, you actually ruined my reputation, I promised in front of my father and mother..."


    Thunder was hit several times for no reason, almost holding his head.


    Hearing this, I suddenly woke up.


    "You, what do you say? You, you... What clear reputation... Ah, you don''t think that I have had... What..."


    Jasmine was so angry that she was about to cry.


    "Isn''t it? You''re naked, I''m naked too... "


    "Wow, did it happen to you? You didn''t even feel it. You dare to say that I won''t touch you when you vomit here."

 Chapter 911

    what?


    If she doesn''t believe it, then look at him and don''t touch her?


    So


    "Then how can I..."


    Thunder speechless said, "you vomit like that, I have to take off your clothes, I drink like that, I want to take off your clothes, how difficult, you know, not to mention, I take off half, you vomit all over me."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Thunder finally found the clothes. But obviously I can''t take it anymore


    "Look for yourself. You vomited this dress. I can''t sleep in it, hum."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Thunder way, "return what I did to you, you should ask, what I did to you."


    Amori is still holding the quilt.


    Really, no?


    However, she felt it for a while now. She really didn''t feel that there was something wrong with her body


    But just then


    "Thunder, thunder, are you in there¡°


    It''s


    Who the hell''s voice.


    The thunder exploded.


    No, this is the time.


    Seeing him like this or with Amori, his mother will kill him


    But at this time, in addition to my mother''s voice, there was Yu Xi''s


    "Auntie, I don''t think thunder is here."


    "No way. This boy is with the princess. Oh, he can''t..."


    She came up and knocked at the door, louder.


    The thunder cried, "it''s miserable, miserable..."


    I heard the sound of breaking the door


    "Ah... Amori, you hide quickly..."


    "What happened?" Amori was still surprised.


    Thunder way, "you don''t ask how, hurry to give me go, go..."


    But it''s too late


    The door banged open, accompanied by the cry of mother thunder.


    "Thunder, you smelly boy, I won''t kill you."


    Thunder looked up and saw that Yu Xi, the guard and his mother were rushing in one by one from the door


    Miserable


    Sure enough, several people saw two people inside, immediately stopped, one by one surprised, Leng in there.


    Thunder remembers


    He was naked, so he put on a pair of underpants and stood there.


    In the back, Amori was not dressed, just wearing a sheet, standing there


    Yu Xi was shocked.


    This


    How can they


    "This, this..."


    But the convoy only looked at it, then turned around.


    No, no, no matter what happened here, they didn''t see it.


    After all, their duty is to protect the safety of the princess. Otherwise, the princess is a private life, and they will never get involved.


    Thunder looked at a few people, and suddenly felt that he had a feeling that he would not be able to wash when he jumped into the Yellow River.


    "Ma... No, Yu Xi, it''s not what you think..." he wanted to go up to Yu Xi and make it clear, but immediately heard thunder Ma howling and came over.


    "Thunder, you, you see, you''ll make trouble for me. You see what you''ve made, I won''t kill you..."


    "Oh, ma... It''s not what you think..."


    Yu Xi watched and ran to Amori.


    "Amori, what''s going on?"


    Amori''s wearing sheets.


    "I... I don''t know¡°


    Yu Xi said, "how can you... The convoy is still following, how can you be thrown together with thunder?"

 Chapter 912

    Amori followed and looked at the convoy.


    The head of the guard immediately turned his head.


    "No matter what happens to the princess, we will protect her safety and not interfere in her wishes..."


    Yu Xi said, "do you mean it''s the princess''s own wish?"


    The group leader said, "we also stopped, but the princess said, don''t worry about her..."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Good team leader!


    Yu Xi looked at them speechless, then turned back, "OK, let''s clean up the clothes first..."


    A few people busy, will love jasmine to clean up the next, specific, in Xi nature is not good to ask.


    However, she also told everyone in the group first.


    "We''d like to congratulate thunder on his promotion to his son-in-law."


    Immediately, a few people came into the group and asked.


    "What''s going on?" He Ziming said.


    "How is the son-in-law?"


    "He went to play?" Gujin road.


    Only Gu Linhan silently said, "it can''t be that he has a good relationship with Amori."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Several people have issued a voice of surprise.


    Yu Xi did not speak again.


    There was an even greater quarrel.


    "No, they were still fighting yesterday." He Ziming said.


    "Yes, I just don''t know how I came back, but when I still have memory, they are still making trouble."


    "Ah, Yu Xi."


    "That''s it. Come out and decrypt it."


    However, he Ziming said, "it''s nothing. You see, Yu Xi and Gu Linhan were not unhappy before, but they are not good now."


    Gu Linhan said, "it was not unpleasant before."


    "What is that¡°


    "Yuxi is the most special one. That''s why I quarrel with her."


    "Get out of here."


    "I want to block the one who shows love every day."


    "Gu Linhan is more and more able to whiten himself."


    When everyone said that, over there.


    Thunder mother has been sitting in the room, a good look at two people.


    Amori was on one side, nervously fiddling with her clothes.


    Thunder mother said, "OK, anyway, thunder, you should be responsible for other girls."


    "..." thunder looked up, "Mom, what do you mean?"


    "What''s the matter? You''ve all had this kind of thing, and there are so many people outside listening. You... You should plan well in the future."


    Thunder immediately exclaimed, "don''t do it, mom, I said everything, nothing happened, you..."


    He quickly looked at Yu Xi, "yes, yes, please say something for me. Nothing happened, right?"


    Yu Xi said, "I... I''m not in the room. How can I know?"


    "You..."


    Thunder almost didn''t jump.


    Lei said for his mother, "to be honest with Ren Xiaoxi, she is not in the room. What are you anxious about?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Thunder really thinks that he is going crazy.


    At this moment, he turned back and said, "say something yourself, Amori."


    Emery said, "what''s the matter?"


    Her face of ignorance, to see the thunder even more fire.


    Yu Xi looked at the busy way, "OK, thunder, Amori can speak Chinese, but it doesn''t mean that she can understand everything."


    Thunder mother looked at Thunder, "what''s the matter? People are also princesses. You still look disgusted... If people like you, I''ll talk to the Ministry of foreign affairs first, and then contact the royal family over there. Ah, it''s really... Tell me about you. Sweden says it''s not too small. How can it be a country? You child, I''m just too used to you, who, You dare to touch it. "


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±

 Chapter 913

    This is also the thunder family. If it is someone else''s home, it must be Carnival first.


    This is the princess.


    But fortunately, the thunder family has seen everything. They are much better than ordinary people.


    Yu Xi left it to them to deal with.


    Later, the convoy has informed the royal family.


    Of course, these things are the privacy of the princess, can''t tell others


    However, I still have to say something about the princess''s closest relatives.


    I don''t know what Amori will do with it.


    Yu Xixian heard that Gu''s family was going to hold a board meeting there, and Gu Linhan, as a representative, had to come back to attend.


    Yu Xi hasn''t seen Gu Linhan for several days. Anyway, she is still happy when he comes back.


    Gu Linhan first told Yu Xi on wechat that he might come back, but it''s confidential for the time being.


    He will not go to the company, let her go to the company first, help him get some things back.


    His office is still there.


    Gu linli now takes over the position of president, but because there are still many rooms in Gu''s building, Gu Linhan doesn''t have to change his office.


    Everyone''s office is decorated according to their own preferences, Gu linli also has his own preferences, will not want to Gu Linhan''s place.


    Yu Xi arrives at Gu Linhan''s office.


    "Miss Yu, it''s all Mr. Gu''s stuff. What he wants should be here."


    Yu Xi went to put it away.


    It''s just some confidential information, which makes anyone uneasy about taking it, so I asked Yu Xi to come here


    Yu Xi nodded, "I''ll do it myself."


    The man didn''t stop, he went out first


    After a while.


    Yu Xi packed up and went out.


    Just listen to the people outside. They''re whispering.


    "San Shao really doesn''t come. Why did he ask someone to take the information back?"


    "I''m going abroad for a long time."


    "If I don''t want to stay here, Gu will come in like this."


    "Poor Miss Yu, it used to be the president''s wife... Now I don''t know where it is¡°


    At this time


    "Stop it, permission."


    Permit is coming, a white professional dress, looks very capable, with a luxurious face, looks very elegant.


    Come in, you can obviously feel that this is her home.


    "I''m chatting. Keep chatting."


    "Miss permissive."


    "Good morning, Miss permissive."


    Looking at the permit and smiling, everyone said, "look, now the permit is really beautiful. He is also a big star, a lover of the public and the president''s wife. I don''t know how many people outside envy him. "


    "Isn''t it? Before Gu Da Shao''s car accident, they all thought that she was really unlucky. Fortunately, she was kind-hearted. I didn''t leave Gu Dashao, so I got the position of president today. "


    "If you look at Miss Yu again, it''s really... People compare with each other. It''s very irritating."


    Yu Xi stepped out


    See Yu Xi appeared, everyone hurriedly shut up.


    Looking at Yu Xi, he felt guilty.


    "Miss Yu..."


    "Miss Yu..."


    Yu Xi took a look at them and walked over.


    Without saying anything, Yu Xi went straight to the back.


    Everyone looked at it and sniffed even more.


    "Forget it, people are not the president''s wife. What are you afraid of?"


    "That''s it."


    Yu Xi knew that there would not be a small number of people who fell into the well.


    Walking, but see permission is standing there, one eye saw in Xi, she hook lip smile.


    "Yu Xi, why are you here? Lin Han hasn''t come back yet¡°


    Yu Xi way, "permit elder sister."


    It''s true that the scenery is all over the place. It looks younger than in the past.


    (I''ll start with that when I''m out today.)

 Chapter 914

    Permission looked at her, "well, I heard that you have entered the Monday studio. If you have any questions, you can tell me. After all, I have been in the circle for many years and know more than you. If you have any questions, I can help you to answer them."


    "Oh, sister, thank you."


    I''m in a good mood. I can see the way I speak.


    Permit way, "Linhan there state of mind how, he this person, state of mind has not been very good, but also because it is too small, so you see, our company these people, will have something to say, you go back to talk to him, don''t worry, he is still young after all, more learning is OK."


    At any time, the company has become our company.


    At this time


    "Permission."


    Behind, Gu Linli, who was pushing a wheelchair, came over.


    Permit looked back at Gu linli with a smile on his face.


    "Why are you out, aren''t you busy? Just now I went over and said that you were in a meeting, and those directors really held a meeting with you when they had nothing to do. They didn''t think that you also needed a rest. "


    Gu linli looked at her, "it''s OK, you go back first, not to shoot."


    "Oh, it''s OK, there are activities in the afternoon, but if you have something, I can stay, and it''s OK to cancel the activities."


    "It''s OK. I have a lot of people here. Go and help you."


    "All right."


    Permission nodded and said to Xi, "where are you going? I can drop you off


    Yu Xi said, "no, I''ll just walk slowly. I won''t come back until I get cold."


    "Well, if you''re going to meet Gu Linhan, that''s OK."


    Finally, he said hello to Gu linli and left.


    Yu Xi looks at Gu linli.


    He seems to be in good spirits.


    She walked over and said, "brother, please go. I''m going to meet Lin Han."


    "Not busy." He looked at her with a smile, "I haven''t seen you come home with a red envelope for a long time."


    "Oh, I''ve been filming recently. I''m a little busy, so I didn''t go."


    "You can come and play when you have nothing to do."


    "Well." She looked at his wheelchair and said, "brother, how''s your rehabilitation going?"


    "It''s OK. I can walk a little, but I still need a wheelchair."


    "In this way, we can walk. It''s very fast. We can go out for a long walk. Next time we''ll call you¡°


    "OK, but..." he looked at Yu Xi, "Linhan came back and asked him to come to me."


    "Well."


    "In fact, he doesn''t have to go abroad. The position here will be his sooner or later, but I''ll take care of it."


    Yu Xi said, "big brother, Gu Linhan also thinks that it can''t affect the relationship between you two. He doesn''t want other people to sow discord. When he goes out at this time, he doesn''t have so many things."


    Gu linli was stunned.


    She laughed, "well, he has nothing to do. When he was the president suddenly, he had a bad attitude. Now he is much more relaxed."


    However, looking at Gu linli like this, Yu Xi still doesn''t want to tell him too much.


    Gu linli and Gu Linhan are inexplicably competing.


    In her heart, how all still stands in Gu Linhan''s side.


    It''s embarrassing to say too much.


    Thinking, Gu linli and Gu Linhan had a good relationship in the past. Gu linli was also good to her and helped her win over the school. Somehow, now he has been provoked into such an embarrassing position.


    Of course, Yu Xi is willing to believe that these are all provoked by others, which has nothing to do with Gu linli. However, she is not naive enough to really think so.

 Chapter 915

    Yu Xi doesn''t want to take care of their affairs. Now it''s the most important thing to do a good job and not make things more complicated.


    Just, Yu Xi didn''t expect.


    Gu Linhan has already arrived, but it is not easy to appear in front of the public.


    Inside, looking at the dialogue between Yu Xi and Gu linli here, he quietly retreated.


    outside.


    As soon as Yu Xi was about to drive, he saw the people standing there in silence behind him.


    He is casual, because he doesn''t need to wear a suit, so it''s very simple.


    Put your hands in your pockets and look at this side with a smile.


    Yu Xi saw it in the rearview mirror and went straight down to see it happily.


    I haven''t seen you for so many days. I miss him so much.


    Although there are videos every day, the feeling is different from that of being in front of you.


    She ran over.


    "Wow, why are you back."


    Holding Gu Linhan, Gu Linhan smiles, directly embraces her and turns around in the air.


    Then, hold him tightly on the ground.


    "What''s the matter? You are not happy when I come back."


    "Happy."


    Really so embrace, just feel relieved these days of missing.


    "Oh, come on, I broke my neck."


    "No, I want to check whether there are traces of other women on my body. Those women look at you like wolves."


    "Come on, I''m not as good as you."


    Looking at Yu Xi ripping off his clothes and looking at his neck, he said with a smile.


    Yu Xi snorted and continued to hang him,


    Back home.


    First look at the red envelope, and then look at the information, Yu Xi said to go with Zhou Ma to help him get something to eat, red envelope on the carpet to play, Gu Linhan in the side, while watching, while asking the side of the worry free.


    "That''s what happened to the young granny recently?"


    "That''s right. The TV series are basically in the early stage of shooting. It''s about to officially start shooting. It''s estimated that it will start to be busy at that time. These days are the school, he Shao''s side, thunder Master''s side, and going home once."


    Thinking of what Wu you said just now, when she went back to her mother''s home, Gu Linhan frowned slightly.


    Gu Linhan said, "what''s the trend of Yu''s family recently?"


    "Yu Nong has a promotion party these days."


    "OK, help me prepare the present."


    "Ah? Oh, yes


    ¡­¡­


    Yu Xi at home with Gu Linhan greasy crooked for a while, the company Gu Linhan has not gone, but there is no need for him in the past, in the evening, together to Gu''s home.


    Gu Linhan came in, and Shuya immediately welcomed him, hugged him and said, "Oh, Linhan, I''ll see if I''m thin."


    "Why, not thin."


    "Study so hard."


    "Better than work."


    Shu Ya gives him a white look and brings people in with a smile.


    "I''ll go to the stadium together later. Your father also said that he would have a few words with you. You can go there."


    "Oh, good."


    A golf course is a golf course.


    The family came to the court together.


    Green lawn, because of the recent good weather, so the stadium is also very popular.


    However, there are not many people coming to the high-end stadium.


    Besides golf, there are tennis and basketball in the distance.


    Yu Xi comes with the red envelope. Gu Linhan holds the red envelope. Yu Xi stands and looks at it.


    Permission also pushed Gu linli out.


    After a while, she saw this side. For a moment, she wanted to come over and have a look at Gu Linli, but she gave up.


    Gu linli looked at this side and said to permission, "go and play¡°


    "No, I''ll be with you." Permission looked at him with a smile.


    Gu linli was in a wheelchair and couldn''t play.

 Chapter 916

    Over there, someone called Gu Linhan.


    "Third brother, come to play."


    It''s the fourth brother.


    Yu Xi said to Gu Linhan, "OK, give it to me, you go to play."


    Gu Linhan said, "don''t you go to play?"


    "I don''t know." Yuxi said, "I''m not good at golf."


    Gu Linhan said to Shu Ya, "Mom, help me with my children for a while."


    "Oh, well, come and give it to me, little princess." Shuya happily hugged the red envelope, "you go to play with your children, we just look at it, you can''t play with her, we take her to play some little girls love to play."


    Shuya left with the children, Gu Linhan pulled Yu Xi, and soon came to the front of the court.


    On one side, the caddie was waiting in his golf cart.


    Yu Xi stood in the middle of the far point, watching him choose a club.


    "As soon as you start to learn, this club is almost OK. Let''s learn the basics first. When you learn, you can choose the club."


    "Well, good."


    Yu Xi holds the club. The exquisite club looks very valuable.


    No wonder this kind of thing is a local tyrant''s game.


    "Hey, hey, look, is that right?" Yu Xi holds the club, thinking about what he saw on TV.


    Gu Linhan drank a mouthful of water and said with a smile, "you will hit crooked, come on, don''t believe you try."


    "Well, don''t look down on me. I''ll give you a try."


    Yu Xi holds the club and goes straight down


    It''s a slap.


    The club is crooked


    I didn''t get the ball.


    "Wow..." Yu Xi wailed, "don''t count, I''ll do it again."


    "All right." Gu Linhan came over and surrounded Yu Xi from behind. "I''ll teach you. Just don''t move."


    "Well..."


    A swing and the ball flew.


    "See, it''s better to wave like this and open your feet a little more."


    Over there


    Several people looked at this side, Yu Xi from time to time issued a laugh.


    One of them is teaching the students well, the other is studying seriously. They are close to each other in their sports clothes. They look like a couple in the sun.


    "Look, Linhan follows Yuxi."


    "Are they young? When you were young, you were so lively."


    "No, I''m old now. I''m not as energetic as others."


    Everyone laughed in the back.


    I hope so, too.


    Originally thought that he had been used to, has been relieved.


    I thought that I was satisfied with my life now. She was the wife of the president. Gu linli took over the position of the president, but I didn''t want to


    When I see two people again, my heart is still sour.


    Gu Linhan taught for a while, and Yu Xi was able to play.


    But she didn''t play much. She looked up at Gu Linhan, stood on tiptoe and wiped the sweat on his nose.


    Yu Xi said, "well, look, your fourth brother asked you to play tennis. Go ahead. I won''t play this."


    Gu Linhan ran over with a smile and played tennis with others.


    After a while, they were already sweating.


    Yu Xi is watching. He wipes his sweat and comes back to find Yu Xi.


    The hair wet with sweat seems to have just taken a bath.


    He came over, and Yu Xi said, "go away."


    Gu Linhan said, "why, this is the smell of sweat, this is the most delicious time for men."


    "Well, it''s not."


    But he still came up, directly hugged Yu Xi and rubbed his sweat against her.


    "Ah, you hate it, zhuokei..."

 Chapter 917

    "We call it sharing happiness!"


    Gu Linhan laughed even more.


    Back.


    "Look at other people, and look at us old guys. Why do we have to come here to see them? Young people are so energetic."


    Shuya way, "this cold, before no line, other will not, these play, no he will not."


    "Should young people be like this?" We said, looking at the back of the permit.


    "Are you going to play, too? Why are you so young to join us¡°


    "Yes, you can go and play¡°


    Permit dry smile, "no, I''m tired of filming, take a rest here."


    Permission looks over there with a smile.


    She thought, in fact, she can go to play.


    But


    It''s not good to leave Gu linli.


    Gu linli is still in a wheelchair.


    But forget it, he is the president, she is the president''s wife, life is not perfect, she chose high above, is doomed to abandon some things.


    Looking at Gu Linli, she sighed.


    But not without regret.


    She just felt that when she looked at Gu Linhan and Yu Xi, she felt as if she had never been young.


    However, Gu linli did not like these things before.


    He has always been a very introverted and motionless person, unlike Gu Linhan, who especially likes sports.


    Therefore, Gu Linhan looks at the strong body muscles, a look is the traces of perennial movement.


    Although Gu linli is thin, he doesn''t have the appearance of sports. He looks more elegant.


    Over there.


    Gu Tianya looks at Gu Linhan.


    "Come here if you don''t mind. I''ll talk to you for a moment."


    "Good."


    Gu Linhan throws down his tennis racket and goes out with Gu Tianya.


    Yu Xi looks from this side, and then at the back. Gu Linli, they don''t know when they have come. They are sitting in the back. When they see Yu Xi, Gu linli smiles.


    Yu Xi also returned a smile in the past.


    ¡­¡­


    When we left the stadium, we all looked very happy and talked and laughed.


    Yu Xi looked at Gu Linhan holding back the child and asked him, "what did dad call you for?"


    Gu Linhan said, "just scold me."


    "Reproach?"


    "It''s OK. I just said that I look very happy. I don''t need to comfort me."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Gu Linhan smiles, "originally quite happy, anyway, Gu''s family will not be hungry to me, right?"


    "Yes."


    "Well, I''ll show you something."


    Yu Xi nodded and walked forward with his shoulder in his arms.


    Yu Xi always feels uncomfortable holding hands with him, so when Gu Linhan is with her, he doesn''t often hold hands and often walks with her shoulder.


    Because Gu Linhan in the end is too high, although Yu Xi is not short for girls, but for Gu Linhan, there is still a gap.


    So when holding hands, her hands should be slightly raised, not naturally drooping. If she is holding hands, she will be a little tired.


    If Gu Linhan was a little shorter, he would naturally droop. After all, the height of his arm would follow him a lot. Unfortunately, he could not be shorter.


    But when you hold it like this, the height is just right.


    Two people so close to go forward.


    When Yu Xi went out, he saw that Wuyou was holding a box.


    Yu Xi said, "what is this?"


    Gu Linhan said, "a gift for your father."


    "Ah?"


    Yu Xi opens it and looks at it. It''s a cigarette holder.

 Chapter 918

    It looks like it''s emerald.


    "Why don''t you give him a present?"


    "He''s had a promotion party recently¡°


    "Oh, you said that." Yu Xi said, "that''s what kind of banquet, that is to invite a guest, in the hotel, please a few tables."


    "It doesn''t matter. Anyway, it''s also your father''s promotion. Let''s go over and celebrate."


    Yu Xi paused and said, "OK."


    President Yu was promoted to President of the National Management Association.


    In fact, it''s not a big promotion, but it''s the end. He''s so old that he can''t climb much more.


    So everyone rushed to ask him to invite a guest. After all, it was the first time that he was promoted after so many years.


    Yu Xinnong was also very happy and ordered several tables in Guoan hotel.


    Not many people are invited, but they are their relatives and friends.


    Su Heng is also happy. He looks at Yu Tian holding his child and coming in with Zuo Jinglun.


    Yu Tian will soon be old enough to apply for a marriage certificate. Su Chen sees two people and thinks that he will mention this to Yu Tian later.


    Looking at the couple coming, someone said, "Oh, your little daughter is coming."


    "Look, at that time, your family said that the youngest daughter didn''t marry as well as the eldest daughter. Now, how can she say that she didn''t marry as well?"


    Su Heng smiles, "OK, Yu Tian doesn''t have to worry about me all the time. Anyway, it''s like this."


    "That is, although it''s too small... Has she got a marriage certificate yet?"


    "No, I''m not old, but it''s fast."


    "Hurry to do it, children are so old, do not apply for a certificate, in the end is not very good."


    "Yes, I''m going to let them do it."


    "You see, your son-in-law, who is a good-looking man, is not ready to do it. Men, when they get married, there are so many people who have changed their minds. If you do it quickly, you will feel at ease."


    "Yes, yes."


    Looking at Yu Tian, they approached, and they didn''t say any more.


    Just looking at Yu Tian and Zuo Jinglun.


    Zuo Jinglun came over and said to Su Heng, "I didn''t look at Dad."


    "Oh, there''s an old leader over there. He''ll go and have a look."


    After looking at the two people, Su Zhen thought about the words of those people and said directly, "Tian Tian, you are almost the same age. Now that the children are so old, you should hurry to get the marriage certificate."


    Yu Tian was still smiling when he suddenly mentioned the problem, and he got tired of it.


    Covering up the impatience in her eyes, she said, "it''s still early, isn''t it not yet old."


    Zuo Jinglun also looked at it and said, "yes, let''s talk about it when we get old."


    "I''ll tell you in advance. It''s not long. You see, the children are so old when they get mixed up. After finishing the certificate, they will give birth to a daughter for Jinglun. It''s good to have both children."


    Yu Tian felt even more unhappy.


    Give birth to this one, let her regret not, still give birth to?


    Fortunately, she was young and didn''t leave any lines. Otherwise, some women, after giving birth to their children, had pregnancy marks on their stomachs, and looked ugly.


    At that time, no one can be together without being seen the lines. It''s impossible to say that you haven''t had a child.


    Now go out, if she doesn''t say anything, few people know that she has children.


    Moreover, if she had been in the past, she would have been in a hurry to get a marriage certificate with Zuo Jinglun. Now


    She even felt that her marriage to him was the result of her lack of foresight and insight.


    If you give her another chance, she won''t marry into the left family.

 Chapter 919

    Then she will not be the same as now, everything has a binding, do everything has to have a binding.


    You can do whatever you want. Of course, it''s not the same.


    She just started, but because of a marriage, things are not easy to do, let go, the left family really delayed her death.


    So, is it true that the Zuo family is not willing to do it now? Zuo Jinglun also said that it would be better to do it earlier and find some people. Although they are not old enough, they can do it.


    However, Yu Tian has been procrastinating and doesn''t want to do it.


    Su Heng said, "Tian Tian, what''s the use of dragging."


    What Su Zhen thinks is that if you are married, can you suddenly change your mind and say that you are divorced?


    Women, divorce is bad. It''s worthless.


    Su Heng says so, but see behind, have humane, "in Xi came."


    "Is that Yu Xi?"


    "Well, it seems so. Who is the man next to her


    Everyone looked in the past and saw that the man came down with a bag in his hand, holding Yu Xi and coming in.


    The stiff clothes on my body look really elegant.


    Especially, they haven''t seen such a handsome guy


    In their eyes, such people should appear on TV, how can they be around, so suddenly appeared.


    Su Zhen saw that before she went there, she listened to one side of the story. She had only criticized her cheating little sister before. She came over and said, "ah, is that your eldest son-in-law?"


    Looking at the flashing eyes, Su Heng''s eyes moved and said, "yes."


    She couldn''t help laughing, looking at the side of the people are to see a daze, pursed his mouth way, "my eldest son-in-law, with my eldest daughter."


    "Oh, your eldest son-in-law is really beautiful."


    "Not really."


    You see, the husband and wife came in and came directly to Su Heng.


    Someone leaned back and asked Gu Linhan to follow Yu Xi.


    Su Heng said, "Linhan, when did you come back? It''s not going abroad."


    Gu Linhan said, "I just came back. I heard that my father-in-law was promoted. Come and have a look. Congratulations to my father-in-law and mother-in-law. This is our gift."


    Listen to the people nearby. The son-in-law has a nice voice. Besides, he speaks like a person with status. He is so polite and formal.


    Su Chen saw that they were so polite at once, which made Su Chen a little uncomfortable.


    Because Su Chen was not welcomed before, and Gu Linhan was not welcomed at home.


    She can''t help but wonder whether Gu Linhan is not the president, so she is polite.


    However, looking at the envious eyes of the people around, she opened the box happily.


    "Oh, it''s a cigarette holder. It''s jade."


    The people behind also followed.


    "What kind of jade is this? It''s called jadeite."


    "Jade is jade."


    "It''s the most valuable kind of jade now. You say it''s jade. People think it''s nephrite."


    There are many kinds of jade. Now the most valuable one is hard jade, namely jadeite. Hotan jade belongs to soft jade.


    "Ouch, this one is exquisitely carved. It costs a lot of money."


    Gu Linhan smiles and says nothing.


    But everyone just looked at his smile, already feel very happy.


    Long really good-looking, a smile, a better look.


    Good looking, so filial, but also look at not bad money, it is even more different.


    (Chapter 6 is updated, and there are more updates ~)

 Chapter 920

    Over there, Yu Tian saw it and remembered that he was patronizing and talking. He forgot to give a gift.


    Take a look at the surrounded Yu Xi and Gu Linhan. She glanced at the left Jinglun.


    What did he do just now? So many people looked at him, and he didn''t know how to send gifts as soon as possible.


    It''s a real eyesore.


    Left Jinglun saw, just stopped, quickly walked past.


    "Mom, I forgot when I arrived. We also brought gifts."


    It''s more expensive than Gu Linhan.


    It''s a pen. The brand is very bright. Many people know it.


    He opened it and showed it to Su Heng.


    Su Heng said hastily, "Oh, you are so polite."


    Zuo Jinglun thinks that he is not only well-educated but also bright. He must be much better than his.


    However, looking at the people nearby, they didn''t make people feel how envious they were.


    Zuo Jinglun couldn''t help thinking, what''s going on.


    But I don''t want to. When you look at Zuo Jinglun coming here, you already feel that this man, looking at his son-in-law''s gift, is really philistine. He likes to keep up with the Joneses. What''s his idea.


    If you look at the pen he gave you, you will have a more competitive mind. If someone gives you a cigarette holder, you will give it a more expensive one. Do you think they will feel better if they see something more expensive?


    That''s impossible. How pure they are.


    Moreover, the key is that people are so handsome, they look low-key and introverted.


    It''s like you. Come here. It looks like you''re powerful.


    I have to say that at this time, it''s Gu Linhan''s face that makes people like him. How much favor has he got from pingduan.


    Yu Xi looks at that side, to the side person that disdain appearance, see is more clear.


    At a glance, we can see their different attitudes towards Gu Linhan and Zuo Jinglun.


    Someone didn''t say it right away.


    "Oh, Jinglun, why do you send such an expensive one? My family is not here to compare."


    "It''s just practical."


    Left Jinglun''s face is confused.


    When, expensive is still a mistake.


    However, after waiting to finish, the person behind suddenly said, "this jade looks at the quality, you see this cigarette holder, the quality is transparent, the texture is crystal clear, this sculptor is also first-class, from this sculptor, I think, this must be a great family style, you see, this is the jade of cuibaoxuan?"


    He turned back to smile, "yes, this uncle has good eyesight."


    All of a sudden, everyone looked at it again.


    "Where?"


    "Oh, it''s the most famous one. It''s made of jade. It doesn''t depend on the brand. It depends on the quality. The sculptors are also famous and outstanding. The contents are no less than several million."


    "Wow."


    "How much do you charge for this cigarette holder?"


    "Fortunately, the boss is someone he knows and gives a big discount." Gu Linhan didn''t say.


    But everyone was still in praise.


    "Oh, I know the boss of cuibaoxuan. He is young and promising."


    "Then this is not an ordinary person. He can know such a big boss."


    Su Heng immediately said to one side, "as I have said, people are big CEOs."


    Later, someone remembered being expelled.


    "You also said that we were not expelled last time."


    Gu Linhan saw a way, "by where drive out?"


    Su Heng said, "it''s the company you used to be."


    Gu Linhan said, "I apologize for them, but because of the administrative adjustment, I am no longer the president there."

 Chapter 921

    Su Heng said, "it''s the company you used to be."


    Gu Linhan said, "I apologize for them, but because of the administrative adjustment, I am no longer the president there."


    The person in the back said, "you''re really kicked out."


    "Oh, what a pity."


    Some people look at it sympathetically.


    "Where are you going to work next?"


    Gu Linhan said, "although I''m not in office, I still have to do my work in it."


    "What do you do when you''re out of office? Do you want to do something else? "


    "Oh, it''s not." Gu Linhan seems to be a rare patient explanation, "the board of directors will have my position, some meetings or to participate in, some decisions or to participate."


    "Board of directors?"


    "How can you join the board of directors?"


    Later, someone who understood spoke again.


    "Is that your hotel, so you were born with inherited dividends and shares in it?"


    Gu Linhan smiles and says, "yes," in everyone''s expectant eyes


    All of a sudden, everyone reacted.


    That''s the company of others. If they don''t become the president, they will get dividends.


    Behind those who want to find fault aunt, this is some nono''s back.


    At this time, Yu Xinnong came in from behind.


    "Yu Xi, you''re here with Lin Han. Oh, I didn''t say that earlier."


    Yu Xinnong went up and took people in.


    "Come in, come in and say."


    Su juangang looked at his little friend behind him. He looked at himself very unconvinced, but he couldn''t speak. He was in a good mood. He said to Xinnong, "look, Linhan gave you a gift. Where''s cuibaoxuan''s cigarette holder? Look."


    "Yes."


    Yu Xinnong took it over and said, "it''s expensive. Why do your family want such expensive things?"


    "No, it should be suitable for you, so I bought it."


    Su Heng deliberately said in a loud voice, "that''s right. For Lin Han, this is not much money."


    Everyone looked back, but did not want to, just to Zuo Jinglun, some people are still saying, why do you want this so expensive, to Gu Linhan here, but no one said so, all in the back exclaimed, "how can Yu Xi have such a good life."


    "Su Heng is also a good life. The two girls married so well."


    After that, I heard that the eldest son-in-law of the Su family was coming. I came to have a look,.


    Said that two people did not hold the wedding here, also did not entertain the human, therefore did not know or the majority.


    Yu Xinnong set up four tables, full of people, but also dozens of people.


    Originally, I didn''t want to invite too much, and it''s really not the standard of a banquet.


    After they sat down, many people came to visit.


    I''ve heard all about it. I''ll come here to toast and see how Yu Xi''s husband looks so good.


    Wave after wave of sightseeing is over, everyone''s amazing discussion is good, and it''s almost the end time.


    Yu Xi had to go to school in the afternoon, so he told Yu Xinnong that he would go first.


    Yu Xinnong used to send a few people.


    "All right, you go your way."


    After going out, we saw that two people got on a Bugatti Veyron. Some people didn''t know what it was.


    "What brand is that? I haven''t seen it."


    "But it''s expensive to look at the car."


    "Of course, your mind is full of BMW Benz. There are more expensive cars than BMW Benz. It seems to be tens of millions."


    "It''s so expensive. Oh, I dare not open it for me."


    (it''s eight o''clock, MEDA ~)

 Chapter 922

    Gu Linhan will drive such a car, which makes Yu Xi feel a little surprised.


    He always left this car in it, because it was too conspicuous. Recently, he didn''t drive much because of his low profile.


    Now


    Yu Xi looked outside and waved to Su He, "Mom, let''s go."


    Su juanle''s mouth can''t be closed.


    At this time is also enthusiastic looking at her way, "let''s go, let Linhan drive carefully."


    Watching the car go away, Su Chen just turned around and said, "these young people are just worrying about driving."


    Everyone looked at Su Heng, "Oh, your eldest son-in-law''s family is really rich."


    "Well, money is also their family''s money. We won''t ask people for money."


    "That''s it, that''s it, but how can it be taken care of? What''s the family name?"


    "Gu."


    "Really? I don''t know. I''ll go back and ask my man. He may know."


    Yu Xinnong said in a voice behind him, "look after your family. That''s in city B. many people know about it."


    The people next to Yu Xinnong all said that, but they were even more happy. "Your eldest daughter has found such a good son-in-law, how can she not have a good banquet?"


    Speaking of this, Su Heng also thinks that


    I was not happy at the beginning, so I didn''t have a banquet. Now it seems that it''s a bit unreasonable.


    Because Yu Xi was pregnant at that time, which made them very angry. It was too late to oppose. Who wanted to give her a banquet.


    "Don''t you know my husband is very low-key, so he doesn''t like to make these empty ones."


    "Oh, is this a happy event? We should be happy together¡°


    "Yes, let''s make it up when we have a chance."


    Su Heng thought, in the heart already felt can put on the agenda.


    Gu Linhan once sent a cigarette holder, which made everyone so envious.


    If you hold a wedding banquet, you will certainly have face. Moreover, you can get back some of the money you have sent out for so many years.


    Although Yu Xinnong''s identity makes him unable to collect a large amount of money, he can always recover some of his money.


    At the beginning, Su Heng is angry. He feels that Yu Xi is not obedient. He says he will get married.


    Although I knew that the in laws were really powerful, I didn''t want to admit it because of the problem of face.


    Yu Xi was a little bit bad behind him. He thought to himself, "look, I should not listen to the old man.".


    Now, more and more face, the heart can not help but happy.


    He also forgot the previous things and thought it would be good to marry his family.


    Yu Tian and Zuo Jinglun didn''t go out.


    Yu Tian looks at his unpromising husband and feels even more bored in his heart.


    Look at people, come out and say a few words, it seems so magnanimous.


    Those who watched did not dare to act in front of him.


    However, Zuo Jinglun''s family is also enviable. It just gives people a sense of success. He has never had a bit of style that the upper class should have.


    It''s also because the left family has always been too stingy, which makes the image uncomfortable.


    ¡­¡­


    Yu Xi looks at Gu Linhan.


    "Hello, is that expensive?"


    "Fortunately, I asked the thunder family for it."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    "Several of the thunder family gave me one."


    ok


    Their family is still very rich.


    But Yu Xi is still staring at Gu Linhan. He thinks that Gu Linhan will come to congratulate him when he comes back. It''s very strange, but now he comes back with such a high profile.


    Yu Xi looks at, already understand come over, probably is for oneself.

 Chapter 923

    Yu Xi felt warm in his heart. He held Gu Linhan''s hand and said slowly, "husband."


    "What''s the matter?"


    Yu Xi said, "it''s OK. It''s good that you''re back."


    There is nothing more reassuring than his presence.


    Gu Linhan smiles and rubs her head.


    ¡­¡­


    Over there, Yu Xi''s shooting started soon.


    When Yu Xi arrived, he watched the director prepare there.


    The first scene is particularly important.


    A good opening will make the director feel at ease, and if the director is at ease, everyone will be at ease.


    If the director is not at ease, we may face more than one day''s bad looks, as well as working overtime all day long.


    It was shot very late, although everyone was prepared. After all, it took such a long time to prepare. It was every director''s idea to shoot in several groups, which was also the reason.


    For the less important parts, it is the way that many drama groups use now to leave them to other groups to shoot and finally edit together.


    So the director group only needs to hold a meeting every day. The director gets up early and tells us the main points of today''s shooting and what we are going to shoot in these groups.


    There are several small directors separated from the big directors. The little director has not yet come out. He has a little chance to sum up his experience and is very happy, so he doesn''t care to listen to the big director.


    What''s more, it''s easier to take one with another in this business than to go out and break into it. After all, it''s a place for networking.


    It is normal for small directors to see big directors and big directors to see capital.


    After Yu Xi came in, he was still listening to what everyone was saying


    "Who''s going to play the first game?"


    "You go, you didn''t say yesterday that it was easier for you."


    "Then why don''t you go? You said you majored in it."


    When someone saw Yu Xi coming in, he immediately raised his eyebrows and said, "Yu Xi, you''re here. The first scene is about to start. Last time, even the teacher praised you for your good shooting and went to have a meeting with the screenwriter. Today, our first scene has a good start. Go on."


    Yu Xi looked at the script, "I listen to the director."


    "Oh."


    Everyone watched Yu Xi go in with the script and said, "listen to the director''s arrangement... Go, who''s going to tell the director."


    "She doesn''t know the unspoken rule, does she?"


    "Whatever. Let her go. Let her go if you like."


    The director really said it in it.


    "First scene, first shot, who''s coming? Did you volunteer? "


    Immediately someone called, "Yu Xi, she just said that her side is ready."


    Yu Xi?


    The director looked at it, and Yu Xi looked at the script behind him. Today, all the scenes to be shot have been informed, and the makeup has been finished.


    The director looked at it and remembered that it was the newcomer who had a meeting together that day, the actor of Libin.


    "Well, Yu Xi, you can come, OK?"


    Yu Xi raised his head and looked at everyone''s eyes.


    "Oh, good."


    Everyone looked at this side with joy, and they all had the feeling of watching.


    Yu Xi doesn''t understand the truth that a gun can shoot a bird in the head. He is really a newcomer.


    Hu Xinxin looked and said to Xi, "Yu Xi, go over... Be careful."


    Yu Xi said, "what''s the matter?"


    "It''s OK. You''re the first to open the door. Maybe the director will get angry."


    "Oh, it''s OK. I''m ready."


    Hu Xinxin wanted to say something more. Yu Xi bowed his head and continued to read the script. Seeing that everyone was waiting, he could only shut up.


    Let''s not talk about it. It''s better for her to shoot directly than to make her nervous.

 Chapter 924

    The last time I did a film, Yu Xi was not yet at this time.


    Last time they cooperated, Ling heard the first scene, ng eight times, and the director worked overtime until 3 a.m


    But it was Ling Ting, and no one dared to have an opinion.


    At least on the surface.


    But for Yu Xi, if you dare to sing a few times


    Hu Xinxin thought of it as a thrill.


    At this time, but see in Xi already went up.


    The opponent is a female official.


    Although the TV series "the palace" is modern, the maids in the palace are all called female officials, and their appearance is also modern professional dress, they are dignified, reflecting a high-level feeling in the palace.


    Yu Xi stood there dignified, looking at the female officer below, raised eyebrows, looking very proud.


    Hook up the lips, with a bit of frivolity.


    Evil eyes, but also an instant rise to the anger.


    "Where did you just go?" The sound is steady in Xi, it seems to be an emotion that can''t be heard.


    The female official on one side followed.


    "I, I went to your Majesty''s room and got something."


    It''s a slap.


    A slap hit the female officer in the face.


    The female official raised her head in surprise and looked frightened.


    Yu Xi said, "you go to your Majesty''s room? How dare you enter your Majesty''s room? Hum


    "I''m wrong. I''m really wrong."


    The female officer pounced and knelt on the ground.


    The murderous air on the top of the head suddenly rose.


    Yu Xi''s eyes turned for a while, slightly bent, slender fingertips, pinched the female officer''s jaw that was scared to twitch.


    "Show me what you''ve got. Otherwise, you''ve entered your Majesty''s room without permission. It''s enough for you to be driven out of the palace. How many years did you take the examination before you came in?"


    The woman official one Lin, trembling, held the thing in the hand, both hands.


    "Card."


    The director called.


    "Yes, we can change the lens."


    Passed?


    Everyone looked at each other and found it a little incredible.


    On the other hand, the director looked and looked in the camera and felt that he couldn''t pick out any mistakes, so he laughed with satisfaction.


    The director also has some obsessive-compulsive disorder, especially in the first scene. If he is a little bit bad, he will feel uncomfortable.


    At this time, Yu Xi''s expression is good.


    Yu Xi has a good voice.


    There''s nothing wrong with makeup.


    Female officer


    Well, I''m really nervous and scared.


    Naturally, Yu Xi''s expression is very frightening.


    The female official heard that she had passed and changed the scene. At this time, her feet were soft and she almost didn''t sit on the ground.


    God knows, she''s really nervous.


    Her nervous legs were shaking as the first scene was coming.


    But it''s also good, this one, what we want is her shaking.


    She is a new comer. She is not easy to meet a character. She was scolded in the first scene. Can she be better after that.


    However, Yu Xi, who is also a newcomer


    She looked at Yu Xi and wiped the sweat on her forehead.


    After she got stuck, her face returned to normal, and she was looking down at the script.


    The director came from behind.


    Looking at Yu Xi with a smile, he said, "it''s good. We passed the first game. It''s good. It''s good."


    Yu Xi said to the director, "yes, thank you."


    "A long time in the back?"


    He looked at Yu Xi''s script marked with many things.


    Yu Xi said, "yes, I haven''t started shooting before. I''ve been preparing."


    "OK, OK, go on to the next game."


    The director nodded with satisfaction.

 Chapter 925

    Looking at the new actor who is not arrogant and impetuous, I feel very relaxed.


    If every actor did that, it would be much easier to make a film.


    You don''t have to work part-time as a psychological counselor or a caretaker while filming


    Because actors are people, people have their own personalities, they will encounter all kinds of things, and different actors will quarrel and fight


    Really, it''s very annoying to deal with people.


    In particular, some actors have to come for a chat after a scene


    When he wants to exchange greetings, he will take the initiative to talk. When he doesn''t want to, other people don''t come to him. That''s the best.


    Yu Xi is good, he praised a few words, she listened to a few words, and then continue to read the script, also did not talk much.


    Of course, some directors may like to talk more and have a chat with us, but he likes the kind of people who he doesn''t speak and she doesn''t want to talk more.


    The first scene was good, but the director was in a good mood.


    After Yu Xi came down, Hu Xinxin said in a hurry, "Oh, good luck, no ng at all."


    It''s normal to have ng two or three times. People are always out of state or influenced by various external environments.


    But if you come seven or eight times, it''s annoying.


    However, Yu Xi once passed.


    You don''t need to get used to it, you don''t need to put in your emotions, you just come up and play.


    Yu Xi said, "yes."


    "I think your progress is very obvious. In the past, you were still a novice. In our last play, sometimes you had to adjust your state."


    Yu Xi said, "yes, but that was a good learning experience."


    That time, Yu Xi really learned a lot. After the later application came in, he found it much easier.


    Hu Xinxin looks at Yu Xi enviously.


    In the end young, learn anything fast.


    Moreover, acting really depends on talent.


    Some people who have practiced for a few years may have achieved something like Yu Xi''s, but it''s really a long-term success. It''s different from Yu Xi''s talent type actor, who can easily learn from it.


    Hu Xinxin sighed. Seeing that the director was ready for the next scene, he rushed to the filming.


    Because Yu Xi''s first scene is better, the director is in a good mood, and everyone is in a good mood.


    The back is also very smooth.


    At the end, the director looked at it and cried, "Yu Xi, go to dinner."


    Yu Xi raised his head and said, "OK, here we are."


    She picked up Hu Xinxin and said, "go and have dinner."


    Hu Xinxin was still in a daze and quickly followed up.


    "Oh, wait for me..."


    The director saw that Yu Xi took a man with him, but he didn''t say anything.


    If other people think about it, Hu Xinxin is an old actor and has always been a supporting role. However, she also has professional ethics and good personality, so she has a good reputation. Although she is not popular, there are many people who like to find her.


    She''s what the director saw for herself.


    Seeing Yu Xi mix with her, he thinks it''s very good, which shows that Yu Xi is a talented person, but not very vain.


    "Xinxin, let''s go and have dinner together."


    "Good."


    Hu Xinxin laughs and thinks that it''s Yu Xi who has the advantage of mixing with the director.


    During the meal, the director was also very concerned about Yu Xi''s learning and her feelings about the role. At other times, he was just bragging.


    Men? When they come out to eat, they like to boast about something and be sought after.

 Chapter 926

    Yu Xi doesn''t talk much here, but most of the time, he listens very carefully and doesn''t lose his mind. It makes people feel comfortable.


    Yu Xi has just entered the circle, so she likes to listen to people. She doesn''t understand what they say. After listening to them, she will understand a lot.


    After dinner, the director said to Xi, "tomorrow you will have a lot of scenes. Go back and have a good rest."


    "Good night, director."


    Yu Xi separated from the director. Hu Xinxin chased her and said, "it seems that the director likes you very much."


    "Yes."


    "Well, I don''t mean that kind of love. I know you have a boyfriend. I mean that kind of love to appreciate, that kind of love to help you. You know our director, who is famous for his love to be a teacher, can take you to learn a lot¡°


    Yu Xi also saw that the director likes to talk.


    In the next few days, the director''s care for Xi was immediately reflected.


    Most of Yu Xi''s plays are made directly by the director there.


    Although Yu Xi''s part is very important, after grouping, generally speaking, the director starts, and then let other groups shoot casually.


    But now it can be seen that he is willing to take the initiative to let Yu Xi film.


    After Yu Xi left the play, the director said to one side, "Yu Xi, your expression is more ferocious. It doesn''t matter if you make up your face at this time."


    Yu Xi nodded.


    "Because what we want is to make the contrast more obvious. This is our play. There are no good people, the bad people have no bottom line, only some residual human nature. But you know, sometimes you read the script. It''s written in the script, so the audience knows, but you can''t tell the audience that when you perform, so you have to be more obvious. "


    Yu Xi nodded, "I understand."


    "OK, let''s do it again. Although the one just now is good, I hope you will try again."


    In the back, the scenery and the assistant director looked at it and looked over with more emotion.


    It''s almost OK. The director has to shoot again. That''s to take special care of the actors.


    TV series are not as clear about the details as movies, so they are almost perfect.


    But if the director is willing to waste his time again, let everyone do it again, and let the actors practice directly, that''s very powerful.


    Yu Xi learns very fast


    After I started, I did not feel the same again.


    The director said to the screenwriter, "this should be better."


    The screenwriter said, "yes, it''s better. Obviously, it''s much better. Is this Li Pin very talented? You can tell what it means by saying it once."


    "That''s it."


    "It''s not a waste of your teaching."


    "Yes."


    The director has a proud face. He has found a potential star. It makes people feel happy when he thinks about it. It seems that he is a bole. He has been praised and makes people feel very proud.


    This day''s shooting is over. Later, Monday will be in the group.


    Before she came in, she asked, "how''s the crew over there?"


    "It''s fine. Everything''s normal."


    "Yuxi in our company."


    "It''s also very good..."


    Assistant certainly dare not say, the people over there are saying, Yu Xi this treatment, all want to catch up with the big star.


    Make up in advance when you go, and remove in advance when you leave.


    Several stylists gathered around her to discuss the change of her make-up.


    Because a play can''t have only one set of clothes and one style, the stylist of the following group is also necessary.

 Chapter 927

    She was specially assigned a special assistant to help.


    The crew dare not say anything about this, because the director will come up to shoot her play, so the following people also want to arrange her modeling early. After the play, the director often takes her to dinner, so he also needs to help her remove her make-up early.


    Because the shooting is relatively fast, she and the leading actor are both shooting, so it seems reasonable to follow an assistant to help.


    Although the director didn''t mention it, it''s impossible for the people below not to do it.


    In order to catch up with the progress of the director, we have to work hard.


    Monday entered the group, followed by several assistants, Monday came in to see someone busy saying, "Li pin to change clothes, everyone get out of the way."


    For a time, everyone dodged a lot. Looking at Yu Xi''s assistant over there, they all quickly got out of the way.


    "The next one is the red one. Yu Xi said that the corner of his mouth is a little swollen. Recently, there are a lot of pictures. Pay attention to the corner of his mouth."


    "OK, I see."


    The make-up artist took some medicine and put it in the cosmetics, then smear it in advance, then make a better concealer and deal with the swelling of the corners of the mouth, trying to make what can not be seen above.


    I was so surprised.


    "What''s going on?"


    Assistant side carefully way, "Oh, recently catch up with the progress..."


    "Oh, if we keep up with the schedule, she''s nothing. Everyone is so scared."


    "This is..."


    The assistant didn''t know what to say.


    Yu Xi came at this time.


    She took the water from her assistant, took a sip and said, "no, I''ll be clapping for a while."


    Assistant busy way, "it''s easy to say, I just told the makeup artist, let people pay attention to the corners of the mouth, recently is really hard, the corners of the mouth are swollen, still can''t drink more water."


    Yu Xi opened the script and looked at it, "hold on for a while, I guess you''ll get angry."


    "That''s right. You have to drink more water to get on fire."


    When you look at it like that, you feel sad, but at the beginning, you all want to run on it. Later, you can see the efficiency of other people''s filming, and then you can see yourself


    I don''t know how many times a day it''s like today.


    They gradually understand that although they are both new


    But other people have their own business ability, of course, they will be favored.


    Therefore, many new people can only watch Yu Xi being treated with special treatment all the way. They have their own dressing room and rest room. They can ask her to come first


    It''s as if we''re going to catch up with big stars.


    In particular, some of them, like Yu Xi, were pushed to shoot the play by the studio on Monday. At this time, they seem to have separated two ways to develop. It makes people feel sad.


    On Monday, I didn''t expect that Yu Xi would dominate the cast now. She secretly bit her teeth and went step by step.


    Looking at the coming of Monday, of course, everyone got out of the way.


    At the same time, he looked at Yu Xi, who was sitting there and still reading the script.


    Immediately, Monday also followed to come in front, Yu Xi has not found, raised his head, only to see that people have been staring at themselves.


    She stood up and said, "Mr. Zhou, here you are."


    We watched the excitement and thought, this is what you have to suffer.


    Although we can only look at you with envy, Monday is different.


    He is a boss and a star.

 Chapter 928

    After looking at her on Monday, I left her alone, but now it''s good. It''s only a few days, and I''m going to get the treatment of a first-line actor in this drama group, right?


    If it goes on like this, she will be robbed by her, won''t she?


    "Why, can you still adapt in the crew?"


    Yu Xi looked at her, "Oh, thank you for your concern. I can do it."


    "It''s all ok... Is the ability still very good?"


    "It''s better for sister Ouyang."


    "Oh... OK, OK, OK."


    At this time, the director came in.


    All of a sudden, I heard that something happened here. On Monday, I came to ask Yu Xi. Then I quickly came over and worried that something might happen here.


    I knew it would be something if Monday came.


    These front-line actors, especially actresses, have too many chicks.


    The director came and said, "Mr. Zhou, here you are."


    On Monday, she stood up and said, "director Gu, I don''t want to thank you for taking care of our little artists."


    "That''s, that''s, Yu Xi. I''m tired these days, and I''ve been taking pictures of her."


    Looking at Yu Xi on Monday, "Yu Xi, you are also lucky to have such a big director as Gu Dao to guide you. You must have made progress again these days."


    Yu Xi said, "where, where..."


    "By the way, let''s start shooting today. Let''s see how much progress you have made."


    Monday looked at her with a smile.


    Yu Xi said, "there is no more. I have to bother Gu Dao to guide me..."


    "Just look at it. What are you modest about?"


    After reading the script on Monday, he suddenly said with a smile, "here''s just one. It''s for our two opponents. Come on."


    We watched the excitement from behind.


    Watching two people go in, still secretly looking behind.


    However, if you think about it, people in Yuxi are beginning to be paid attention to. What are they


    Here, let''s put the script down.


    When the director looked at it, he had a good eye.


    I wanted to wait for them to get familiar with each other and have a tacit understanding.


    Because this piece is a mirror to the end lens.


    It takes a lot of skill to finish two people''s five minutes and thirty seconds in one shot.


    Two people quarrel fiercely, one does not turn the mirror, the confrontation, the quarrel, the mood has one not to be in place, will ng, coordinates one not to be perfect, will have to come again, one will be five minutes and thirty seconds, will take all the people to spend a day also to have.


    So, the director didn''t want several people to shoot at once, and this shot was very late.


    But I don''t want to


    I ordered this last Monday.


    The director said, "I''ll shoot this in two days. You''ll get familiar with it first."


    "What are you familiar with? I''ve seen the setting. You''ve all put it in place. It''s better to take advantage of this opportunity to shoot the scenes all at once. Why bother with the props setting in two days?"


    "But..."


    "What''s the matter, you don''t believe in my ability?" Monday Jing looked at him jokingly.


    "No, no, you''ve won countless awards. I doubt you."


    Monday Jing looked at Yu Xi again, "what about you, how are you?"


    Yu Xi looked at it, and she had seen almost all the lines.


    "Yes, I can."


    Guide Gu looks over.


    Can she?


    Although I believe that Yu Xi is capable, she should not have shot a mirror to the end.


    Rashly say so

 Chapter 929

    On Monday, with a fierce face, he grabbed Yu Xi''s wrist.


    "You..."


    Yu Xi looks at the Monday Sutra and hits Yu Xi''s face with a backhand.


    Yu Xi covered his cheek, raised his head and looked at her. The expression on his face was almost crazy.


    "You, you dare to beat me. Your majesty will let you die. Your majesty will stand with me."


    Monday after staring at her, "I just want you to see clearly, the day I''m here, I''m still the queen, you''re just a concubine, the name is not right, the words are not right, do you understand?"


    "No, I have your Majesty''s children, I have Shunchang Jun, your majesty likes him."


    "We can have countless children. What are you and your Majesty''s children? At that time, my child will be the palace, and the whole country will like it. You could have left the queen, Li pin, and your education would have given you a good job and career outside. Why do you have to stay here? "


    Yu Xi is biting a tooth, the hand in the back, has already begun to pinch tightly, listen to her words, go up suddenly a to twist the hair of Monday classics.


    "Ah..." the two fell to the ground.


    Follow the camera.


    After a while, Yu Xi got to the top.


    "I''ve reached the position below one person and above ten thousand people. I won''t go down."


    "Ha, you have killed so many people and stepped on the bones of so many people. You will only be swallowed up, and it will not be good for you to go up. Once you fall down, there are countless ghosts waiting for you." On Monday, the Sutra went up again.


    Yu Xi turned over to her again and grabbed her neck.


    With a vicious expression, "yes, you will be the next one right away. Do you believe it or not?"


    "You, you want to kill me? I am the queen


    "You are just a stepping stone, your Highness''s stepping stone. I know your highness best. He has only himself in his heart. What are you?"


    "His wife, the queen of this country, how about you? What are you


    Jealousy appears in her eyes, Yu Xi is more crazy, holding her hand, green veins are exposed.


    He pinched her by the neck and almost strangled her to death.


    There was panic on Monday.


    Yu Xi said, "the way to kill people, I already practice makes perfect, and you, Queen, your hands are too clean, clean make you vulnerable."


    Behind, the camera is close, and there is a strong contrast between the two faces.


    One is as vicious as a ghost, and the other is close to the fear of death


    The continuous advance of the lens, the two faces of the blue veins, are exposed.


    At this time


    "Card."


    Later, the director finally called out.


    It''s over for five minutes and thirteen seconds.


    "Well, it''s ok now. Yu Xi, let go."


    Yu Xi eased over and let go.


    I was stunned on Monday.


    Impressively discovered that he had just been brought into the play by Yu Xi for a second.


    She recited her lines well.


    Although want to give Yu Xi good-looking, she also can''t own side ng, but it seems that he is useless, not as good as a new person.


    So, she really prepared very carefully.


    However, she did not think that she could get into the play so quickly. She just thought that the first time, she should try.


    Generally, this kind of lens, shot two or three times, is also normal.


    It''s a little ng, and the director won''t say anything.


    But


    At the moment when Xi Yang started, she was brought into the plot.


    Because of the pressure she gave, she followed the plot more and more.


    So much so that I forgot that I was filming


    Eyes, only the other side of the fight.

 Chapter 930

    The people in the back, looking at the two people standing there, didn''t seem to slow down for a long time, just reflected, finished shooting


    They finished so quickly.


    Yu Xi thought, still feel a little surprised, but before entering the plot, she knew that she should not make mistakes.


    That long string of lines has been familiar with the heart, and to Li pin, these days of investment, also let her quickly into the plot, other, it is simple.


    However, when I finished shooting, I still felt very cool.


    Because, in fact, most of the shots, as soon as she was in the mood, she would disconnect from the camera and then take the next shot. She felt that she had not shot enough


    This long shot is different. It''s more emotional and makes people feel better.


    She didn''t notice the surprise of the people beside her.


    I don''t know what she thought.


    For them, the first thing that comes to mind when shooting such a long shot is that they are afraid that they will be so nervous.


    This does not exist for Xi.


    Everyone sighed that the director would like her and cultivate her for a reason.


    This kind of person


    I''ve never shot such a long shot before, but I can finish it in one shot


    It''s really terrible.


    One by one, everyone left with a sigh.


    This shot, although Monday''s performance should also be very good, but, because everyone''s impression, she should be like this, so, no one thinks about it.


    But for Xi, it was full of surprises.


    The director did not expect that this shot was shot all of a sudden.


    Although Yu Xi seldom has ng, every time she has ng in her lens, it''s someone else''s problem.


    But after all, it''s her first time.


    However, through such a time, when the director walked past, the smile was even stronger.


    In this way, he was right. Yu Xi was a very talented man.


    Walking over, he said to Xi, "OK, have a rest, have a rest. There''s no lens for you in the back. You can have a rest."


    "Oh, really, no more for me today¡°


    She doesn''t think it''s cool yet.


    "Yes."


    The staff at the back thought that it was because they thought the shot would be shot for a day, so they didn''t arrange the shot very much.


    Now it''s a good time to finish shooting


    What else can they do?


    Yu Xi so directly left here, early end, you can go home early.


    And over there.


    Yu Xi and Gu Linhan make an appointment together and go out to eat.


    On the way, Yu Xi buried his head in Gu Linhan''s arms.


    Gu Linhan said, "what''s the matter? I''m very tired today¡°


    Yu Xi said, "no, I''ve been shooting smoothly these days. I tried a new lens for the first time today, so I''m still a little excited now."


    "So powerful." Gu Linhan lowered his head, looked at Yu Xi and raised his figure, then he directly went up and gave her a kiss on the lip, and didn''t care about the people beside him.


    At the beginning, Yu Xi felt a little shy, but when he looked at the passers-by, he was curious, but mostly envious, so he was not so uncomfortable.


    Kiss with him, smile, go to eat steak.


    However, just arrived, but listen to thunder call.


    "Help me."


    Gu Linhan went on the phone over there and said, "what''s the matter with you again?"


    "My mother said she would go to Sweden to propose marriage to me. What do you say?"


    "To propose marriage?"


    Gu Linhan said in surprise.


    This was heard by Yu Xi, then immediately said here, "congratulations to thunder young, congratulations to the emperor''s son-in-law."


    "Get the hell out of you. Ah, Yu Xi, why are you here?"

 Chapter 931

    "What''s wrong with me..."


    "Aren''t you filming?"


    "No


    "Come on, come here. I''m at the hotel."


    Because thunder is chased by his family to propose marriage, he runs to the hotel.


    Yu Xi and Gu Linhan go to the hotel together.


    Thunder immediately way, "you quickly help me."


    Yu Xi said, "isn''t that good? What''s the matter with you when you are the son-in-law¡°


    "What a ghost! I''m wronged. I didn''t do anything with her at all. How could I be the son-in-law?"


    "They all live together, and they are still naked..."


    "I''m a serious man, OK? I, I didn''t do anything..."


    Yu Xi said, "no, you mean she''s still..."


    "Yes, it''s still a place... But I can''t say, let someone check it for her."


    Yu Xi laughingly looks at the thunder.


    "I didn''t expect that, thunder, thunder."


    "What''s the matter? You didn''t expect me to be such a gentleman. Hum, I''m such a person. I''ll tell you."


    "I didn''t expect that you were in such bad health."


    "Go away."


    Gu Linhan said, "well, what does Amori mean?"


    "She..."


    As soon as the voice fell, there was a knock on the door.


    Thunder a Leng, turn round, a face of panic.


    "Oh my God..."


    He exclaimed, "Amori is coming. It must be her. Come on, help me. Let me hide. Just say I''m not here. Or... Say I jumped off a building and killed myself. I''m not sure whether I''ll live or die."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Yu Xi said in the back, "Wow, you are not."


    Say, but listen to outside already spread the voice of love jasmine.


    "Thunder, come out, come out."


    She called the next no voice, and the other side of the people in English, said, "give me break."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    For a while.


    There was a real bang at the door.


    Yu Xi gets up quickly and jumps to open the door.


    All of a sudden, people from outside came in.


    They''re all from the princess''s escort.


    Amori is behind. Seeing Yu Xi, she immediately says, "where is thunder?"


    Yu Xi said, "I don''t know, but what''s the matter with you? Why¡°


    Amori said, "what''s wrong with me? Why doesn''t he mention marriage?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Yu Xi looks surprised. Does she like thunder?


    But is it too fast?


    Not very likely?


    Yu Xi can only ask first, "do you want thunder to marry you?"


    Amori looks ahead.


    "Why can''t he marry me? What''s wrong with me? Will he not like me? I''m a Swedish princess, my second heir. He doesn''t know how good I am, does he? Or I don''t look good. "


    "Stop stop..." Yu Xi said, "you don''t want thunder to marry you just because he doesn''t want to, so you are very unconvinced. Do you want him to marry you?"


    Amori said, "I''m worthy of marriage. I want to ask why he''s avoiding me so much."


    ok


    At this time


    Later, thunder was pulled out.


    "Let go, let go, I''m a man of status. You can''t do this to me."


    Thunder was dragged out by the guards.


    Seeing him, Amori''s eyes lit up and followed him directly.


    "Thunder, I knew you were here. Come back to Sweden with me. I want you to see everything about me."


    "I don''t want to..."


    She grabbed the thunder and pulled it out.


    Yu Xi follows Gu Linhan behind, but it''s hard to catch him.


    All of a sudden out of the hotel.


    Outside, although some people heard the quarrel here, they did not dare to come.

 Chapter 932

    Amori said, "I won''t chase him if he doesn''t run."


    Yu Xi said, "thunder, you don''t get along well with each other at all. In fact, you can try to get along with her. Otherwise, if you are noisy like this, you will see the bad side of each other. It''s better to get along well with each other as friends. Maybe you can see the good side."


    Thunder a face is awkward, "who wants to get along with her."


    Yu Xi looked at him, "what do you say to do? Now there are only two choices. One is that she forces you to get along with her, and then you run, she chases and makes a lot of trouble. The other is that two people get along with each other peacefully."


    Thunder twisted his face.


    All right, all right


    "Well, I''m not going to propose marriage. I just know each other''s names. It''s really too..."


    Yu Xi looked at Amori, "you are just curious, why thunder just doesn''t like you? Get along with him, you can see his character better, and you can also take the opportunity to show yourself, let him know what you mean."


    "That''s right." Amori said, "I have many advantages that he won''t know now."


    Yu Xi took her, "yes, you''re right."


    Thunder finally reached an agreement with her.


    What thunder thinks in his heart is that she has no common sense, just like a fool, and wants to be watched by others. He really doesn''t see her characteristics.


    However, if you think that you can''t run away from her, especially looking at the guards behind her, you also know that you can''t fight, so for the time being... You can only compromise like this.


    Yu Xi and Gu Linhan walk along the road, "I really can''t imagine what the future would be like if they were together."


    Gu Linhan said, "both of them are such noisy people... Fortunately, Amori has royal protection. After all, nothing will happen. Even if she is naive all her life, that''s all. The thunder family didn''t expect him to inherit the family business. It''s enough to be able to avoid making trouble."


    "All right."


    Yu Xi looked at the time, ready to leave first, to the outside, but do not want to see a few brothers, is looking at what is said here.


    Yu Xi looked at them and thought they were familiar, but he couldn''t remember who they were.


    Gu Linhan took a look and said, "OK, let''s go first."


    "Well."


    Just about to leave, suddenly, someone flashed out from behind.


    "Ah, who should I be, Gu sanshao and Gu Linhan? Isn''t this the man who claims to be the little overlord of our imperial capital?"


    A yellow hair, wearing a diamond stud on his ear, then looking at Yu Xi and Gu Linhan.


    Yu Xi thinks about it for a moment. This is not the one who fought with Gu Linhan in the past.


    At that time, Gu Linhan was still a student, a college student, and they were outside with thunder. Because they played basketball, they had a conflict, and they immediately fought there.


    He gave Gu Linhan a punch, and went back to the car in a rage and took a baseball bat down.


    He Ziming told him to run quickly, otherwise they couldn''t control what thunder did.


    He looked at the baseball bat and ran away at that time. Many people behind him still laughed at him.


    Because they are all from the same school, sometimes alumni will meet them.


    He had been the one who would go first when he saw Gu Linhan. Why did he come here on his own initiative today.

 Chapter 933

    The man looked at Gu Linhan.


    "How did I hear you went abroad? It''s not at home."


    Gu Linhan had one hand in his pocket.


    "What''s the matter? Can''t I come back? "


    "Oh, what''s the use of your coming back? I heard that your company has changed a lot. Ah, what a pity. Gu sanshao, I really sympathize with you. I see how powerful you used to be and how powerful you are. Now..."


    He got close to Gu Linhan, reached out and fiddled with Gu Linhan''s collar, looking very proud.


    Gu Linhan pushed his hand away.


    "Don''t touch me, worry about rabies."


    "What did you say?" His face changed slightly.


    Gu Linhan said, "what''s the matter? Your mouth stinks. You''d better go and have a look. It smells like a zombie. Is it rotten inside?"


    "You..."


    Just as he was about to curse, he remembered something and looked at Yu Xi on one side.


    "Hey, chick, you see you bet wrong number. You think Gu Linhan will be the president. As a result, the person has been taken down now. Your dream of the president''s wife is gone. It doesn''t matter. Come with me and tell you that I''m going to enter my company soon. Then you can follow me and make sure you eat better. It''s better than following this driven out bereaved dog."


    He said, holding out his hand to touch Yu Xi''s chin.


    His hand was immediately seized by Gu Linhan.


    He looked at the yellow hair.


    "If you still want your hand, be honest with me."


    The yellow hair is lower than Gu Linhan. Gu Linhan looks at him and has a feeling of condescending.


    He is very uncomfortable with this feeling, immediately said to him, "you let go."


    Gu Linhan did not speak, he immediately gave the people behind a wink.


    Inexplicably, there are more people around.


    Yu Xi glanced back and saw that they were all the people over there.


    They should have come out together.


    Seeing Gu Linhan, he thought that he was going to come down the well.


    And Gu Linhan looked so slightly, a faint smile, not moved, still facing the yellow hair way, "I don''t put you can how."


    "Oh, I don''t think you really know the length. What are you now? You dare to fight with me, a lost dog who has been abandoned by your family. Who do you think will give you face? I tell you, in B city, you are not your little overlord for a long time. "


    Gu Linhan hooked his lips.


    He yelled and said directly, "come on, let''s catch the old bully and let him have a look. Who is the current bully?"


    Several people had some hesitation, looking at yellow hair there, a look of disdain at them, these people also immediately came to strength.


    As soon as Gu Linhan came out, there was nothing wrong with them. Now there is a chance for them to laugh at Gu Linhan. Of course, they want to.


    But Gu Linhan''s reputation in the past is still there, which worries most of them.


    At this time, Huang Mao''s face was full of interest, and they didn''t worry at all, so they came together.


    Yu Xi immediately said, "Hey, don''t go too far."


    Several people looked at Yu Xi and laughed even more.


    "Look, Gu Linhan has to be covered by women."


    Then Yu Xi went up and gave the man a kick.


    "Ouch."


    That person is kicked quite miserably, looking at Yu Xi to scold a way, "you special don''t think you are a woman, I dare not hit you."


    "Well, I''ll see how you hit me."


    Yu Xi says, go up again is a slap.

 Chapter 934

    The man burst into anger.


    You should catch Yu Xi when you come up.


    But don''t want to, behind, Gu Linhan pulled Yu Xi, to him first came a punch.


    "Oh, there''s a fight here."


    "Look, there''s a fight."


    As soon as Huang Mao saw it, he started to make trouble here. Looking back, he saw a chair behind him. He grabbed the chair and walked over there.


    As usual, Gu Linhan didn''t like it. Now it''s coming. It''s not


    At this time, but don''t want to, Gu Linhan felt a gust of wind blowing, turned back and stretched out his arm, with a block.


    The chair hit his arm. He was stunned. He grabbed the chair and grabbed it. Before Huang Mao could react, the chair had been smashed at his head.


    Of course, Huang Mao''s reaction ability is not as good as Gu Linhan''s.


    The man behind saw a bright red face and cried out, "Gu Linhan beat Chen Ziang."


    "Come on, call Chen Ziang''s home."


    Several people called up, in Xi see, quickly came to Gu Linhan in front of.


    "How are you?"


    Gu Linhan opened his sleeve and looked at it. It was blue on it.


    Chen Zi''ang cried on the ground, "ah... It''s killing me. Yes, Gu Linhan, you''re finished. I must ask you to pay for it."


    Yu Xi looked down and frowned.


    ¡­¡­


    In the hospital.


    Chen Zi''ang called inside.


    Outside, his brother was watching noisily.


    Behind, all of a sudden ran in, the luxurious woman, while running anxiously way, "my darling, my darling how."


    Several people saw that Huang Mao''s family came and stood up quickly.


    "Auntie, the doctor said it might be disfigured."


    The woman exclaimed, "disfigurement? How can you disfigure? What''s the matter? What kind of fight are you fighting


    "Not him yet."


    Several people point at Gu Linhan directly.


    He did it!


    The woman looked back and saw Gu Linhan, frowning, "is it you?"


    Gu Linhan picks his eyebrows.


    She said, "you... You... You can''t rely on you to take care of your family and deceive others too much."


    At this time


    Back.


    "It''s normal for my family members not to bully others, but if someone bullies us, we can''t wait to be beaten."


    Everyone was attracted by a steady voice.


    Looking back, he saw that Gu Linli, sitting in a wheelchair, was being allowed to push forward.


    The woman was startled.


    "Gu... President Gu."


    Yu Xi and Gu Linhan look at them.


    Permit raised his head and looked at Gu Linhan, with a smile.


    Gu linli said, "why, I heard that you are here, how many people around Linhan provocation, Linhan had to return the hand, is that so?"


    The woman, with several people around her, was afraid to speak for a moment.


    Looking at Huang Mao''s mother, they all lowered their heads. How can they talk.


    Yu Xi looks at Gu linli. He doesn''t know how he knows something happened here. He runs over here.


    Gu linli looked at Gu Linhan, "what''s up, what''s up?"


    Gu Linhan moved his arm, "nothing, skin trauma."


    Gu linli frowned, "skin injury is also an injury. Have you seen it for the doctor?"


    Gu Linhan said, "I''ve seen it. It''s OK."


    On hearing this, the woman quickly said, "I''m sorry, I''m sorry, it''s our children who have nothing to do. It''s really..."


    Looking back, we all talked to each other in several groups in the circle.


    There is also a circle of friends, said someone to provoke Gu Linhan, was beaten.


    Huang Mao is naturally disgraced, but he can''t help it

 Chapter 935

    Some people are still asking in the group, "is Gu Linhan back? How did you get back? "


    In addition, "Gu Linhan is fighting with Chen Ziang? Chen Zi''ang doesn''t think that Gu Linhan is not the president of Gu family, so he is not a Gu family member, is he? "


    "The funny thing is that he was beaten in the face when he wanted to get into trouble."


    Someone below sent a circle of friends, saying that Chen Zi''ang had been beaten, and also sent out photos of Chen Zi''ang in the hospital.


    More people joke, "Gu Linhan how to be abandoned by Gu family, in the end or Gu Linhan, these people are really crazy."


    "I can see that the two brothers are well, and it''s not because of this."


    In the hospital.


    Gu Linhan was humiliated by humanity.


    Several beaters, like children, had to bow their heads.


    They just went out of the hospital


    Permit looking at Gu Linhan, "after something to call you big brother, don''t support yourself."


    Gu linli looked at the permit and said to Gu Linhan, "Linhan, I haven''t had a good meal when I come back. I remember to come home for dinner next time."


    Gu Linhan said with a smile, "brother, you are busy. This time you are bothered. But when you come back to attend the next board meeting, you have to go back to school after a walk. Time is a little tight, so you didn''t go."


    Gu linli looked at Gu Linhan.


    Permission also looked at him with a smile.


    Looking at Yu Xi on one side, he thought with pride in his heart. Let''s have a look. In the end, he didn''t want us to come out.


    Yu Xi looked and grasped Gu Linhan''s arm and looked over there.


    Looking up at Gu Linhan, I saw that he didn''t have any reaction and was closer to him.


    Feeling her around his waist, he bowed his head and gave her a soothing kiss and a smile.


    Standing so close to him, feeling the warmth of his body, Yu Xi also laughed


    Look over there.


    Standing close to such a high body... Really makes people feel extremely sweet.


    Originally, Gu Linhan''s height looks tall and handsome, which makes people feel happy.


    It''s much better to look at him in the street than those short people.


    The people who look next to you will envy a lot.


    Permit looked back at Gu linli and bit his lower lip.


    ¡­¡­


    Yu Xi knows that Gu linli is nothing now, but if you are so provoked, the relationship between the two brothers will be affected.


    I wanted to comfort Gu Linhan, but I didn''t know what to say.


    Gu Linhan is OK. With Yu Xi beside him, he already feels much better.


    Let him feel can''t accept, it is not to leave the company, but to leave here to continue to go to school.


    The separation from Yu Xi makes him very uncomfortable.


    Fortunately, the time was not long, he thought, next time I come back, it must not be like this


    The next day, he sent Yu Xi to the crew.


    This day''s shooting, Yu Xi is not in what state, because Gu Linhan to go, her heart is also very reluctant.


    Here, Ouyang follows Yu Xi today. He looks at Yu Xi''s photos almost. On one side, he looks here. The dressing room for Yu Xi is still there. Everyone who walks by respectfully leans to one side,


    Ouyang Leng Leng, did not expect, these days busy pulling investment, she did not come, come again is another time.


    Is Yu Xi really a newcomer?


    Because she''s not in shape, she takes a breath here.


    Later, a little actor of the same class came and gave Yu Xi a cup of milk tea.


    Yu Xi took over and said, "thank you."

 Chapter 936

    "No, I brought it when I just went out."


    It seems that Yu Xi thanks for a drink. She is very happy.


    Yu Xi said, "today''s filming is not in the state, please."


    "No, No."


    The little actor thinks that today''s state is really good.


    Yu Xi is a little absent-minded, but he doesn''t give people so much pressure.


    On weekdays, Yu Xi takes filming too seriously. Moreover, most of the reasons for NG''s filming are caused by others. When you play with her, you are worried.


    Once ng, it will be you who will be scolded.


    Today, however, Yu Xi went to ng twice.


    Twice!


    In the past week, she has been ng twice


    So, although we all know that she is not in good condition today, they are very relaxed.


    Strange, after all, it''s clear that we are all new people. It''s better to have more ng


    However, Yu Xizai compared them so badly.


    Looking at the person left, on one side, Ouyang said to Xi, "how are you doing?"


    "Not bad."


    "Isn''t there any pressure to work with Monday?"


    "It''s OK. She''s not as grumpy as she thought."


    Ga?


    For the first time, it was said that he had a small temper.


    Ouyang said, "she''s the kind of person who will scold you if you dare."


    "That''s not OK."


    Well


    What she said made her feel speechless.


    At this time, the director also came.


    Ouyang quickly lowered his head and said, "guide Gu, you are here. My family, Yu Xi, usually bothers you. "


    "It''s OK, it''s OK." He simply said to Ouyang, then directly to Xi Dao, "is it uncomfortable? Do you want to have a rest? You should be a little tired after shooting these days."


    Yu Xi said, "Oh, no, I think it''s because I''m a little distracted. I''m sorry, director. There''s something wrong in my family, so I''m always distracted. I''ll have something to eat right away..."


    "It''s human. You''re normal. Don''t worry."


    "I didn''t expect that." Yu Xi said with a painful face.


    "You are not a robot. You are not a robot."


    In fact, it''s ng that makes the director feel that this is right


    Otherwise, it really makes people think that she is not a robot.


    So the director came to have a look and comfort.


    Watching the director go, Ouyang said, "what''s the matter with you, ng many times?"


    "Yes."


    "Wow, you need to recover. You see, the director has come to care... But your director''s attitude is very good."


    "Well, I''ll be right back, OK."


    With that, Yu Xi went on shooting.


    The people behind saw that Yu Xi was coming again and immediately sat up.


    The director said, "Yu Xi, are you ready?"


    "All right."


    "Then we go on."


    Ouyang looked at it curiously.


    Ouyang has never seen Yu Xi''s film this time.


    At this time, Hu Xinxin also came.


    Looking at Ouyang Dao, "are you Yu Xi''s agent?"


    "Well, yes, Mr. Hu, Mr. Hu, my home Yuxi always bothers you."


    "No, she''s taking me. I don''t care."


    Hu Xinxin looks very casual as she eats. There is a feeling that the crew is my family.


    Ouyang blinked.


    Hu Xinxin said, "well, she''s not in good shape today."


    "Yes? It''s a real nuisance. " Ouyang said.


    Hu Xinxin said, "no, she is so good. You don''t see that everyone is more relaxed."


    "Ah?"

 Chapter 937

    Hu Xinxin said, "you should relax so much in Yuxi, otherwise, you see, the crew will be so stressed by her."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Ouyang watched, and Yu Xi''s shooting had already started.


    The voice in the back is gone. The radio is on.


    Although there is dubbing in the back, live radio is also essential.


    Yu Xi to the person, coagulation eyebrow moment, that vicious feeling, let a person suddenly feel back a cool.


    When he comes back, Yu Xi''s plot has already been shot.


    Ouyang was stunned.


    What''s wrong with this?


    Ouyang said, "it''s OK. She doesn''t have ng either."


    Hu Xinxin turned her head and said, "yes, who said she would be ng all the time?"


    "She said, too much ng today?"


    Ouyang thought, she should have heard right.


    Hu Xinxin said, "it''s too much."


    "How many times?"


    "Twice."


    "Twice a time?"


    "Twice a day."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    What''s more?


    Ouyang thought he had heard it wrong.


    Hu Xinxin said, "you''ve been following Yu Xi for a short time. It''s time."


    "Yes..."


    "Haven''t you seen her do anything?"


    "Yes..."


    Hu Xinxin clearly nodded, patted her on the shoulder and said, "it''s OK, you have a look."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Looking at Hu Xinxin''s face, Ouyang is still in a muddle.


    And the back.


    Yu Xi once again returned to the journey that he never had in an afternoon.


    Ouyang watched all afternoon and finally understood what


    What is Yu Xi''s abnormal ability? Can you remember it clearly after reading the script.


    I can''t find any mistakes


    When the director scolds, as long as he stops, he must be scolding the person who plays with Yu Xi. Moreover, when he scolds, he often says, "look at Yu Xi. What''s the expression? Look at you. Are you connected?"


    "Look at Yu Xi. There''s nothing wrong with his long words. Look at what you''re reciting."


    "Is that a pig brain? Look back at the camera, look at the camera, the position is wrong. You can see how Yu Xi stands."


    The young couple next to him looks miserable.


    They are gods, I am shrimp, can we be the same


    Yu Xi seems calm behind, watching the director curse, and then he studies the script.


    Ouyang also followed with a gape, until the end of shooting, just ran to the past, "it''s over today."


    "Yes."


    "OK, you go back to rest first."


    "Good."


    "That''s right."


    Ouyang thought about it and then asked, "have you memorized all the scripts?"


    "No, I have to review it from time to time."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    That''s the truth.


    Sure enough


    Pervert!


    After Yu Xi goes back, Gu Linhan is already waiting for her.


    Because Gu Linhan is leaving, Yu Xi comes to film. He doesn''t let her go either. He comes directly to the hotel set by the crew.


    As soon as Yu Xi goes in, he pours on Gu Linhan.


    "Well, has it been a long time?"


    "No, you just came back after doing two exercises."


    He sat down and was reading a book.


    Yu Xi glanced.


    All in English.


    It''s some skills in the doctoral examination.


    Yu Xi said, "I''m hungry. I just ordered takeout. I''ll take a bath first and eat together later."


    "Well, good, good to eat."


    Gu Linhan thought about the so-called eating in his mind


    Don''t feel the corner of the mouth has begun to rise, looking at Yu Xi into the inside, he also took off his coat, obediently waiting,.

 Chapter 938

    outside.


    Ouyang knows that Yu Xi has formed a special existence in the drama. She is using her abnormal strength to make people look at her with new eyes.


    Ouyang sighed. After watching the footage taken by Yu Xi these days, he thought excitedly.


    There is no lack of good-looking people in this circle, and there is no lack of things to come back.


    Of course, there are a lot of powerful actors who are very good at filming.


    However, if you are good-looking, capable of doing things, and good at filming, there won''t be much.


    Now, in an era of traffic, there are countless people who rely on hype and marketing, so many people have already given up to study acting skills.


    In particular, this thing, sometimes you can''t study it, you can''t do anything rigid, and your understanding ability is poor. If you want to learn from those powerful people, you can make a few expressions naturally and vividly, which makes people fully feel the sense of substitution. That''s impossible.


    After all, some people have this talent.


    But she unexpectedly then inexplicably took over such a talented actor.


    She can''t wait to find Yu Xi and work out the publicity plan with her.


    At that time, we''ll report to the company on Monday and ask the company to give Yu Xi more resources.


    Now that I''m filming with her, I must have seen Yu Xi''s talent. By then, it may be easier to get resources.


    She came to Yu Xi''s room in a hurry, knocked on the door twice, felt someone answered inside, and came to open the door.


    When the door opened, her hand was still in the air, but she didn''t want to and ran into it


    Gu Linhan, who is naked, is looking at her quietly.


    Omega


    Ouyang immediately Leng in there, eyes do not know where to put.


    Gu Linhan''s figure is too... Too good.


    Ouyang didn''t forget that this is Yuxi''s man. He took a look at it and turned away with a blush.


    "I''m sorry, I''m looking for Yu Xi. She didn''t tell me... You''re here."


    Gu Linhan looked back, "Oh good."


    He also felt inexplicable, originally thought it was takeout.


    Back to drag a piece of clothes out, just opposite the bath in Xi shouts, "in Xi, someone is coming."


    When Yu Xi heard the sound, he quickly finished his bathrobe and came out to see Ouyang. He was stunned and said, "sister Ouyang, you''re here."


    Gu Linhan looked behind him and thought plaintively


    I haven''t eaten what I should have.


    He stares at Yu Xi straight away. He says that you want to eat "things" together. You won''t go with your agent this time, will you?


    Yu Xi takes a look at Gu Linhan, looking at his sad look, or


    "I''ll have a chat with Ouyang first, and you can do it yourself."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    This stinking woman who only cares about her work and doesn''t care about her!


    Looking at Yu Xi, Gu Linhan enters the bedroom inside.


    Yu Xi looks at this man with a speechless face, and his angry little daughter-in-law''s appearance... It''s quite lovely.


    With a smile, she said to Ouyang, "sister Ouyang, what can I do for you?"


    Ouyang is still sighing at Gu Linhan.


    "Hee hee, Yu Xi, your boyfriend is in good shape."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Yu Xi said, "this..."


    Ouyang touched her and said with a smile, "are you lucky? Are you lucky? Haha."


    Yu Xi said, "that''s it. Ha ha, except for bad temper, everything else is OK."


    I got sick because I was too busy working outside. I was in bed all day

 Chapter 939

    Ouyang looked at her little vanity and pushed her with a smile.


    Two people talked about the development of propaganda outside.


    With that, when the takeout arrives, Yu Xi calls Gu Linhan to take the takeout and asks him to eat first. Then he tells Ouyang.


    After talking for nearly an hour, Ouyang said, "I''ll go first. I won''t disturb your good days."


    "OK, I''ll see you off."


    "It doesn''t matter, it doesn''t matter, I''ll go down, but..." Ouyang leaned against Yu Xi, "two people be careful."


    Pick eyebrow smile, Ouyang out.


    After all, it''s the crew here, and she''s worried that someone will see two people together.


    There are also many people with big mouths in the circle. If they see it, they may spread something.


    Yu Xi looks at the person to walk, just relaxed a breath, feel behind have what Yin pity of vision to see to come over.


    Thinking of someone''s sad eyes just now, Yu Xi turned back and said, "dear..."


    Gu Linhan looks at this vicious woman.


    "Go, when the agent comes, throw me away..."


    "No way!"


    Yu Xi reached out and hugged him. He grabbed his hands and put his arms around his neck.


    "Hee hee, I like you most, really."


    Gu Linhan still wants to break free, but he has been pushed down by Yu Xi.


    Gu Linhan holds Yu Xi and helplessly looks at the little woman whose work is more important than himself. He really doesn''t know what to do with her.


    After complaining for a long time, he still felt that he had to admit his life.


    "I''ll be back at school in a few days."


    "Well, study hard at school."


    "You study hard, too."


    "No girls."


    "You too, don''t hook up with men."


    "Hum."


    Gu Linhan does not give up holding her, lips and teeth together, has been unable to bear the entanglement.


    ¡­¡­


    After Yu Xi, she went to film. After Gu Linhan left, she also made a lot of films, so she could spend a lot of time at school.


    Although I usually come to school for class and go to film after class, if I don''t live in school, I feel disconnected.


    At school, spring looked at Yu Xi and said, "there will be an exam soon. Are you OK with your lessons?"


    "It should be ok..."


    Yu Xi looked sideways and saw that someone was passing by. The whole party began to howl.


    Yu Xi said, "what''s the situation?"


    Spring said, "you''re busy filming. You don''t know. A new girl in our school is a popular traffic star. It''s not long since she became popular. Everyone says she''s a once-in-a-thousand-year beauty, so many people come to see her. Is she really so beautiful?"


    "Well, who?"


    "You don''t know. It''s just popular." Spring way, "call Chen Zihan."


    Yu Xi really didn''t know him.


    "Is it so easy to get red now?"


    "Yes, everyone said that she was very enviable. Originally, she was going to participate in a talent show. As a result, she won the fifth place and became popular. She has no other talent, but she is good-looking, so that''s what everyone said."


    "Do you think..."


    "I think that''s what she looks like. Maybe she was fired by her family team and said that she was a beautiful woman who was hard to meet in a thousand years. But she said that she had been admitted by our school after the program ended, and she also had a hot search. Anyway, she was a sensation. People said on the Internet that she was coming, and the position of B-movie school flower was going to be amazing."

 Chapter 940

    "Do we still have school flowers in B-movie?"


    "Don''t you know?"


    "I don''t know..."


    "Ever since you came to our school, you have always been said to be a school flower."


    ¡°£¿£¿£¿¡±


    Yu Xi''s face is muddled.


    Spring speechless way, "you really don''t know ah, you didn''t see our B film post ah, always said you are the school flower, but you are too busy, don''t often stay in school, many people say, you dragon see tail don''t see head, simply can''t see your shadow."


    Yu Xi said, "there is such a saying..."


    "So now that Chen Zihan is here, everyone is still thinking, when can you meet?"


    Yu Xi ha''s smile, at noon to go to the canteen for dinner, Yu Xi and spring together in the past.


    Spring said, "recently a brokerage company came to me and said that it wanted me to be an intern."


    Yu Xi said, "really, trainee... Do you want to be a girl''s group?"


    "Yes, I see dancing on my profile."


    "Yes, I think you are quite suitable."


    "I''m still thinking about it. Trainees don''t have much money."


    "Yes, but I should be able to learn something."


    "I''m also thinking about it. It''s so difficult for me to make a debut now. I don''t want to miss this opportunity... You can help me to have a look next time."


    "OK, I''ll go with you when you go."


    As they spoke, they joined hands and heard a cry from behind


    "Here comes Chen Zihan."


    Yu Xi looks up and sees Chen Zihan at the door of the dining hall.


    "Come on, let''s eat over there." Chen Zihan points to the neighborhood.


    One side of the people compliment looking at her, "Chen Zihan, you are beautiful."


    "Yes, yes, it''s beautiful."


    Chen Zihan smiles and squints his eyes. His eyes are very friendly.


    "Thank you. You are all beautiful, too. There are so many B-movie beauties. I dare not go out."


    At this time, a little brother was cleaning the table, and the cloth fell on Chen Zihan''s shoes


    Immediately someone called, "Wow, the shoes are tens of thousands of yuan. What''s the matter with you?"


    Brother a Leng, also startled, quickly raised his head and said, "I''m sorry, I''ll help you shine your shoes."


    Chen Zihan said with a smile, "no, no, I don''t need to wipe any shoes. I''ll just wipe them myself. You''re busy with your work."


    The smile was hard to resist. Several people began to sigh at Chen Zihan


    So friendly, so beautiful, so gentle


    "Wow, Zihan, you are so gentle."


    "The heart is so good."


    Chen Zihan said with a smile, "it''s not easy for everyone, and my shoes are really polished."


    After sitting down, Chen Zihan sees Yu Xi here.


    She is facing this side, smiling slightly.


    Yu Xi Leng Leng, also had to return a smile.


    The people over there immediately began to sow discord.


    "Zihan, that''s Yu Xi. Don''t play with her."


    "People are very cold."


    "Yes, especially when she started filming later, she regarded herself as a big star and didn''t come to school much."


    "I don''t talk much to people."


    "It''s not like we Zihan are so nice and gentle."


    "Yes, yes, Zihan. That''s very kind of you."


    Chen Zihan said, "it''s time to start filming. It should be busy."


    "No, you''re so popular. You''re the big star. She dares to say she''s popular when she''s shooting something. You''ve been popular recently."

 Chapter 942

    "No, I don''t think so. I think it''s all temporary. Many people on the Internet are not optimistic about it. They think it''s a temporary fire and it won''t last long."


    "It''s all the spray on the Internet!"


    Chen Zihan looked at Yu Xi with a smile, but he didn''t say anything more.


    Yu Xi has promised to help her to see the agency in spring, so after class, he went to the agency with her.


    This company is not a big brokerage company. Before entering the company, a woman saw Yu Xi.


    "Ah, Yu Xi..."


    Unexpectedly, someone knows himself. Yu Xi is stunned.


    To make sure this person is not someone she knows, she said, "hello."


    The opposite person came over enthusiastically, "it''s you, isn''t it... How can you come here? I heard that you are not the studio that signed the contract for Monday business. A while ago, I saw the news on the Internet that you are a strong newcomer of their studio, which is going to flatter you."


    It''s really an oolong. She just took such a play by accident.


    Yu Xi said, "I signed a contract, but I came with my friends."


    People on one side noticed spring.


    "Oh, you''re spring, right? I''ve seen your photos, and I''m very similar to them."


    She''s here to pick up spring.


    Spring said with a smile, "hello..."


    "You follow Yu Xi, you are..."


    "We are classmates."


    "Yes, please come in."


    Because Yu Xi is here, they are much more enthusiastic.


    Spring introduced some of the company''s development, promote the artists.


    They have formed two women''s groups and made three films, which are just in the early stage of development, but they have also made some achievements.


    Spring feels good. After going out with Yu Xi, spring says, "look, they want to sign you more."


    Yu Xi said, "I can''t perform... Forget it, you know my level of dancing."


    "Why, you''re learning so fast."


    They went back to school happily.


    I study late, sitting in a classroom in Xi, preparing for the exam.


    At this time, someone came in again and yelled, "just this room. There is no one in this study room."


    "Zihan, go ahead and sit down. I''ll find you any books you need."


    "It''s OK. Sit down. Don''t be busy because of me."


    Yu Xi saw that they had already Hula to the back.


    She looked back, opened the book and continued to read


    At this time


    "Ah, is that Xu Shiyi?"


    "Yes, yes, that''s him."


    Several people see Xu Shiyi walking past the door, and they are very excited.


    "I haven''t seen him at school for days."


    "There are so many notices..."


    Chen Zihan looked at it and said, "Oh, he just received an advertisement for a watch recently, so he''s very busy."


    Everyone couldn''t help saying, "Wow, Chen Zihan, do you know him? Yes, are you from the same company? "


    Chen Zihan said with a smile, "yes, we are from the same company."


    "You can''t be friends."


    "Do you see each other often?"


    Chen Zihan said with a smile, "don''t laugh. In fact, his sister is also my cousin. We have some relatives."


    "Poof, who is his elder sister..."


    "This is the secret of their family..."


    "So you''re not going to call him cousin?"

 Chapter 943

    "We are about the same age. What''s our name, cousin..." Chen Zihan said.


    "That''s right. Anyway, I''m so envious. You actually know Xu Shiyi. "


    "Nothing, because we happen to be relatives."


    "It''s said that Xu Shiyi has relatives with Gu''s family... Are you with Gu''s family..."


    Hear Gu Jia a few words, in Xi tiny side eye a few.


    Is that the one who cares for the family?


    Chen Zihan said with a smile, "tell you secretly, don''t tell others."


    "Wow, of course, we must know the secret."


    Yu Xi thought speechlessly that she had heard all of them. It was a secret


    Chen Zihan said with a deep face, "in fact, Xu Shiyi''s elder sister is the wife of a head of the family. Therefore, he has a very close relationship with the family. We are relatives because of this... After all, in fact, I have some in laws with the family... You may not understand these, those rich families, A lot of kinship is complicated. "


    "Wow, we know that you and Xu Shiyi are related. In fact, you are related to Gu''s family."


    "I think so."


    "Wow, it''s amazing... Do we know something about it?"


    "Yes, don''t say it anyway."


    "Don''t worry, it won''t be."


    "Moreover, we want to say that there is no place to say, who can contact such a powerful big family?"


    Chen Zihan said, "ah, Xu Shiyi seems to be coming."


    The one in Green said at the back, "he won''t see Zihan here, so he came to say hello."


    "Maybe, look at him coming in."


    "God, God, Xu Shiyi really came in."


    Several people watched Xu Shiyi come in, and their eyes lit up with excitement.


    Chen Zihan can''t help but look up. He looks in the direction of Xu Shiyi and sees Xu Shiyi really come in, getting closer and closer


    But I don''t want to


    He suddenly stops in front of Yu Xi, looks at Yu Xi''s desk and stops.


    Yu Xi raises his head and looks at Xu Shiyi inexplicably.


    "Ah?"


    Xu Shiyi said, "ah, what, don''t you know?"


    "How can it be, old fellow, do you know me?"


    Xu Shiyi directly sat down beside Yu Xi.


    Yu Xi said, "if I don''t know you, I''m not going to be killed by your little fans."


    Xu Shiyi laughs.


    A few people at the back were stunned


    Just wanted to say whether Xu Shiyi came to find Chen Zihan. Unexpectedly, he went to find Yu Xi


    That''s what they remember.


    "Oh... It seems that they know each other..."


    "Why do they know each other?"


    "It''s all filmmakers. It''s very possible to get to know each other."


    "But Yu Xi is not red."


    They looked at it unconvinced.


    At this time, on one side, Chen Zihan had suddenly stood up.


    Everyone looked at her in surprise.


    Chen Zihan suddenly got up and walked over there.


    In everyone''s curious eyes, she came to Xu Shiyi''s side.


    "Xu Shiyi... Didn''t you see me just now? I haven''t paid any attention to you for a long time." She jiaodidi''s words, a face of gentle look to Xu Shiyi, eyes also with a trace of complaint.


    Xu Shiyi was stunned.


    "Zihan?"


    "Yes."


    Xu Shiyi said, "I didn''t see you."


    They do know each other, but not so much.


    Chen Zihan doesn''t care. Anyway, she just wants to tell them that she really knows Xu Shiyi.


    At that moment, embarrassed and uncomfortable, she stared at Yu Xi angrily for a long time.

 Chapter 944

    How did they know each other? The question made her a little angry.


    However, the key now is that Chen Zihan feels that he should be more familiar with Xu Shiyi.


    Yu Xi looks up at Chen Zihan.


    Chen Zihan said, "Oh, Yuxi."


    Yu Xi smiles, "yes."


    "I''ve seen some of your records."


    "Yes."


    "Hello, my name is Chen Zihan. I just transferred to our B movie. I hope I can be a good friend in the future."


    Yu Xi looked at her and held out his hand. He also held out his hand and shook it with her.


    "Hello."


    Chen Zihan smiles and shows his softness. Then he says to Xu Shiyi, "it seems that there will be a party at home for a while. Won''t you go to it?"


    Xu Shiyi''s face twisted, "no more."


    "Well, I''ll go first."


    "Well."


    Chen Zihan once again for Xi smile, "have the opportunity to work together ah."


    Chen Zihan went down triumphantly.


    Everyone looked and thought of her last words.


    There are parties at home


    That is to say, they are really related. Chen Zihan has not lied.


    Chen Zihan looked at the envious eyes of the people behind him, and his sense of vanity became more obvious.


    Yu Xi took a look and said, "you have relatives with her family."


    "She doesn''t know what distant relatives she has with Gu''s family."


    "So... She won''t know Gu Linhan."


    Xu Shiyi said with a smile, "in the imperial capital, there are many people who know Gu Linhan."


    "Go."


    The two of them studied together and talked about what they were busy with recently.


    Xu Shiyi looked at the time and said, "I''ll take you back."


    "I''m going back to my old house today to pick up the children."


    During the day, the child sent to the old house to show Shuya.


    Xu Shiyi said, "it doesn''t matter. I''ll drop by to see you off. Anyway, I don''t want to go home."


    "Ah¡°


    "You didn''t listen to Chen Zihan. Many relatives in my family are here. It''s too noisy."


    "All right."


    Knowing that Xu Shiyi is not noisy at ordinary times, Yu Xi nods, picks up his clothes and goes back with Xu Shiyi.


    Two people directly back to the door of Gu''s old house, Xu Shiyi just to the door, but see permission is also at the door.


    Permission looks at Xu Shiyi, then at Yu Xi.


    "How do you..."


    Xu Shiyi frowned and said to Xi, "I''ll go first."


    Yu Xi took a look.


    These two brothers and sisters


    Strange to say, just like having a grudge.


    Permission looked, pursed lips to stand there, looked at Xu Shiyi left, just to Xi way, "it''s OK, don''t worry about him, you come to pick up the child is it, I take you in."


    "Oh, well, thank you."


    Permit back squint at Xu Shiyi.


    Her eyes moved and stirred up a little dark smile. Then she followed Yu Xi into it.


    ¡­¡­


    Yu Xi went to pick up the child and looked back at Gu linli.


    "It''s time to take the medicine. I''ll get it for you."


    "Good."


    Gu linli looked outside, "Yu Xi is coming."


    Permission way, "well, to pick up the child, this time Lin Han is not here, she is really hard."


    Gu linli looked outside and didn''t speak.


    Permission then brought the medicine and said with a smile, "take the medicine quickly."


    Gu linli nodded, "put it. I''ll eat it now. Please help me to have a look at Yu Xi first."


    "Oh, well, don''t forget to eat while the water isn''t very cold."


    I look back and smile.


    Gu linli watched her go out with a cool smile on her face.


    And permissive, turned round to close the door, just picked up the phone again.


    "Is the medicine given to Gu linli right? He hasn''t become more serious recently."

 Chapter 945

    Gu linli said, "you''re holding the baby. I won''t tell you any more. You go back first. I''ll give you some information later. You can also discuss with Linhan. We''ll get in touch after discussion."


    "Well..."


    Yu Xi and he also have contact information.


    Yu Xi went back suspiciously.


    Gu linli looked at the direction she left and laughed.


    ¡­¡­


    Yu Xi came to his home and told Gu Linhan about it.


    Gu Linhan also has some doubts.


    Yu Xi said, "can''t he have any conspiracy?"


    "This..."


    Gu Linhan is hard to say,


    Yu Xi said, "no, no, I may have watched too many TV dramas. Ha ha ha."


    Gu Linhan said, "as the daughter-in-law of your family, it''s OK for you to go to the company to help. My mother didn''t go to the company because she had too many children, so she didn''t want to go back. Generally speaking, the elders will have more or less their own shares in the company. In fact, you can also have them. "


    "Ah? No, no, no... "


    "You can look at the information, you can try it, you can try it."


    "But I''m really afraid I can''t do it well."


    "What are you afraid of? I''m here. Besides, brother linli asked you to go. Naturally, you don''t have to worry about what you''ve done wrong. Other people will dare to say you. Besides, you are so smart, who can play you?"


    "Bah, it''s just as cunning as I am."


    "Ha ha, it is, otherwise how can I be trapped by you?"


    "That''s... that''s not the same. You were seduced by me with a beauty trick."


    "Hiss."


    "What''s the matter? What''s the matter? Aren''t you in my routine because I''m too beautiful to control for a while?"


    "No, it''s because you do a good job that I''m set up by you¡°


    "Go away!"


    Gu Linhan''s giggle came from the other end of the screen.


    Yu Xi thought in his heart.


    ¡­¡­


    In fact, Yu Xi''s part was finished soon.


    Yu Xi gives Ouyang an explanation, saying that his play is going to be over soon. There are other arrangements.


    Ouyang is also very strange, directly came to the crew to see Yu Xi''s shooting, asked the deputy director behind.


    "Yu Xi finished shooting so quickly. She didn''t make anyone angry. Did she take part in the film?"


    Deputy director of a very speechless look, "you did not see how much drama it added."


    If it wasn''t for the first leading role, she would have surpassed the first actress.


    But it was the crew who didn''t dare to get angry, so they managed to control some parts of the show.


    Ouyang said, "how can it be so fast..."


    "It''s not that Yu Xi is shooting too fast."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    To tell you the truth, Yu Xi finished shooting so fast that everyone was relaxed.


    So even though they said at the beginning that it was too much pressure to shoot with Yu Xi, they thought it was cool after shooting.


    It''s been years since it was shot.


    It was originally planned for three months, but now it''s finished in two months.


    For the rest of the extra budgetary time, those who want to take a vacation can take a vacation, and those who want to continue to go to other troupes to make money can make money.


    Those of them who do some major things in the production group are paid by play, not by day, so they shoot fast and earn more money.


    Therefore, although we are used to being lazy and think that it doesn''t matter if the actors procrastinate for a few days, they still feel very happy when Yu Xi is so neat.


    (eight more ~ MEDA)

 Chapter 946

    In the evening, on Monday, when Yu Xi was ready to kill the green, he was also relieved


    When Yu Xi was there, she really... Forced her to give full play to her acting skills.


    On Monday, he said, "when will Yu Xi leave?"


    "I expect to leave soon." The assistant said carefully.


    What''s the meaning of thinking about the vicious appearance of Monday Sutra?


    After all, these days, Monday is not the same as usual. It''s unpredictable.


    Now what''s the meaning of this? I''m not willing to see Yu Xi go?


    That''s right. I didn''t teach her a lesson before. She finished shooting so soon.


    Assistant said hastily, "however, if you tell the director about it, and then make up for some scenes, and then press Yu Xi to leave in half a month, it will not be a problem."


    It''s easy to handle on Monday.


    Li Ran''s expression stares at the little assistant.


    Is there something wrong with this little assistant.


    The little assistant was staring.


    Is that a wrong guess?


    Looking at the Monday directly got up and went out, the little assistant quickly followed up.


    Not for Yu Xi to stay


    You want her to go?


    On Monday, Jing wanted to say that although he felt that his acting skills had been brought up after the show, he felt that he had made a breakthrough again when he looked at those scenes.


    However, as a first-line movie star who has won numerous awards, she will never admit that she was brought out of her acting skills by a little newcomer.


    Also because of this, there is no reason to say anything about Yuxi recently.


    It''s just this time


    On Monday, the assistant on one side suddenly said, "Hey, someone photographed Yu Xi and Xu Shiyi going to Gu''s house together. Someone said that Xu Shiyi is related to Gu''s family. We all know that now we take Yu Xi back... I don''t know if we''re going to meet our parents."


    "What?"


    Monday looked up and saw the gossip.


    I just want to say that I can''t find a reason to clean up Yu Xi. This reason comes.


    ¡­¡­


    Online, someone sent out such a message, immediately, Yu Xi began to be scolded.


    Xu Shiyi is not old after all. No matter who the other party is, he may be scolded for exposing his love at this time.


    What''s more, Yu Xi is such a young girl.


    Most people will think that she is not worthy of Xu Shiyi.


    "Where did Yu Xi come from?"


    "It seems that she is a new girl. She is a piece of shit. She dares to move Xu Shiyi."


    "Xu Shiyi can''t like her. It must be rumors and gossip."


    "The girl came up with something. After searching what she was shooting with Monday, she became a freshman of B-movie. She began to be a matchmaker. There must be a gold owner behind her."


    At the beginning, the water army with rhythm was even more powerful. When he came up, he said directly, "Yu Xi had a miscarriage."


    "Yu Xi''s private life is chaotic. He has had abortion many times."


    "I know from Yu Xi''s friends that the photo of Yu Xi in the bar is also a little girl."


    "How can such people be worthy of Xu Shiyi."


    Over there, Yu Xi found out about it, and Ouyang came quickly.


    "Yu Xi, what''s the matter? You and Xu Shiyi..."


    "Of course not. We''re just friends."


    "Hoo, those photos..."


    "It''s a bar... A noisy place... Sometimes I go with my friends. These are all very early photos. I went there a long time ago..."


    Yu Xi also wondered why these old photos of his circle of friends could be dug up.


    Her circle of friends was set up for three days a long time ago.

 Chapter 948

    Ouyang said, "now anyway, this will have a certain impact on your image, but it doesn''t matter. You haven''t experienced it before. How did you solve it last time?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Gu Linhan came out to help her solve the problem, but now, Gu Linhan is not in China.


    Yu Xi said, "what should we do now?"


    "I''ll go to the company first and see how to do it."


    On the other side of the company


    Ouyang was stopped when he went up.


    "Ouyang, what''s the matter with you? Your artists used to have so many black spots that you dare to sign them." The director told them directly.


    Ouyang surprised said, "these one see is someone deliberately in black her."


    "No black spot, no black spot, understand?"


    "But... She has just finished shooting" the palace "with Mr. Zhou. At this time, it''s not suitable for us to pursue this. Let''s see how to do it first..."


    "Pull down, she''s a supporting role. These black spots don''t affect Mr. Zhou. Anyway, you can clean them up by yourself. If you can''t, you can''t hide them. It''s really annoying for such troublesome artists. They will waste resources to get these things for her when they first come to the company."


    Ouyang looks at him in surprise.


    Such a good artist, they even said that snow is going to snow?


    "Director, I''ve seen her acting and many of her performances. She''s a rare artist. It''s too wasteful to say snow hiding is snow hiding, isn''t it?"


    "You''re a new agent, aren''t you? Capable artists, if you want, how many, how many, snow one? Oh... It''s no big deal. "


    With that, the director went out directly.


    Ouyang was weak for a while.


    Over there


    As soon as I picked up my mobile phone, I said to Xi, "Yu Xi, the company here has nothing to do¡°


    Yu Xi said, "let me contact Xu Shiyi."


    "Forget it, Xu Shiyi''s company won''t let him get involved in other people''s affairs. Otherwise, these days, he will be implicated, which is very serious."


    In the past, the entertainment industry had nothing to do. They would play together, come out and help.


    Later, they found out that behind these so-called friends, they really did not know what they had done. If you were blind, the result might be that you were implicated, hanged and hacked together.


    Slowly, the company stipulated that artists should not be in the team. No matter what close friends they are, you should be a spectator at this time.


    However


    "Ah, I just told Xu Shiyi that he would let me go to his company in the evening..."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Ouyang wants to say, is Xu Shiyi so bold?


    Over there


    Yu Xi opens the network and sees that there are still people cursing for him.


    Open her hot search, others are scolding her, but there are still a few people in it, they are talking truth.


    "Ever had an abortion in a bar before? You''ve been to the toilet. Have you ever eaten shit¡°


    "I don''t stand on Xi''s side, but because some of Xu Shiyi''s fans are really irritating. No one is worthy of Xu Shiyi in your family. Just you?"


    Yu Xi sighed. Unexpectedly, someone would tell right from wrong


    At this time, Xu Shiyi was here.


    Just go down, but all of a sudden, it was a few girls playing outside to notice.


    "Isn''t that Yu Xi?"


    "Is it?"


    "I know this little slut when she turns to dust."


    (it''s another day when I''m so sick... I''ve caught a cold on a business trip...)

 Chapter 949

    "Well, just say you. What are you hiding from?"


    Several children came up and ran directly in front of Yu Xi.


    Yu Xi looks at them all not big appearance, more than ten people surround together, don''t know what to say all the time.


    Some are holding banners in their hands, some are holding mobile phone schoolbags, which clearly says, let you time, game for life.


    The name of Xu Shiyi is embedded in the whole banner.


    At first glance, fans are professional.


    Yu Xi stands here watching.


    Several people seem to have come to Yuxi.


    "You dare to come to Shiyi''s company."


    "Say, what do you mean, what are you doing here?"


    "That is, you won''t have to stick it up again to rub the heat. It''s really hateful."


    Yu Xi looks at a few people and hums. He thinks it''s useless to talk more. It''s better to go first.


    However, as soon as she was about to enter, she felt someone rushing towards her.


    "What are you doing? Who let you disturb brother Yi?"


    "You think anyone can stand in front of brother Yi."


    "Even if you don''t think about how many fans Shiyi has, what are you?"


    "We are all younger than you. We are more sunny than you. Most importantly, we are much cleaner than you. You are a disgusting thing that has had an abortion. You dare to provoke Shi Yi at will."


    "So dirty, I don''t know who kept it."


    "I''ve been played so many times. I''m glad I came to the street."


    "That is, when we stand with you, Yi will feel dirty."


    "If I were you, I would not dare to go out when I was exposed. I would be killed at home."


    "Yes, how nice to meet my parents. It''s disgusting."


    Yu Xi frowned and looked at several people, "you make it clear, don''t say whether you have seen the truth of those things, so casually say a person, you mean to call yourself a fan of Xu Shiyi? Won''t Xu Shiyi feel bad for having such vicious fans as you? "


    A few people ha''s smile, "what are you so nonsense, Xu Shiyi special love fans, special love us, you mean to do, also don''t allow others to say?"


    Yu Xi said, "I''ve never done it. I know for myself, but you casually read a few comments on the Internet, and then you let others bump into you. You''re young..."


    I really can''t imagine that these people are still teenagers, and they speak so maliciously when they are young.


    "You dare to touch us, Xu Shiyi. We are more vicious." One of them raised his hand and said, "get this woman away quickly. She wants to find Xu Shiyi. Xu Shiyi has been used and hyped by her. How can we watch her disturb Xu Shiyi again?"


    A few people said, a hand, a pair of to fight the appearance, directly around.


    Yu Xi a see, isn''t it, now brain disabled powder already can brain disabled to this.


    "What? I know Xu Shiyi. I''m looking for him."


    "Hell, Xu Shiyi knows who you are. It''s strange that you know him. We don''t believe it."


    "Yes, stop her and don''t let her go!"


    A few people really stopped.


    Yu Xi thinks that it''s a bit too much to beat a few children by himself, but they are really a bit too much.


    Just then


    "Yu Xi, what happened."


    Xu Shiyi really came out


    He''s behind, and the agent''s following.


    "Oh, don''t go there, you..."


    When the agent saw it, Xu Shiyi came directly and quickly followed him.


    When several people see Xu Shiyi, they are all crazy.


    "Ah, Xu Shiyi."

 Chapter 950

    They all screamed.


    All of a sudden, he will rush to Xu Shiyi.


    As soon as the agent looked bad, he quickly turned back and waved to the bodyguard to follow.


    Artists like Xu Shiyi have already started to have their own bodyguards.


    The bodyguard who followed immediately stopped the students.


    Xu Shiyi had already arrived next to Yu Xi.


    "How can you come in here without the back door?"


    Yu Xi was protected by him, "I didn''t know there was a back door."


    "There won''t be fans at the back door."


    "You didn''t tell me in advance."


    It''s really


    If I knew there was a back door, I wouldn''t go from here. It''s really hard to run into fans at this time.


    Xu Shiyi protects Yu Xi, and the bodyguards behind him stop those fans.


    "Xu Shiyi, I''m a big fan of you."


    "Xu Shiyi, we will wait for you here every day¡°


    "Xu Shiyi, this man wants to go in and find you. We''ve all stopped him for you."


    Everyone looked at that woman, but saw Xu Shiyi standing beside her directly.


    The position they all envy, the position they dream of, the position they can''t reach in their life


    Xu Shiyi actually protects Yu Xilai!


    Everyone was surprised.


    Someone was already crying and screaming in the back.


    "Xu Shiyi, how can you stand with her?"


    "Xu Shiyi, are you really with her? We don''t believe it


    Xu Shiyi took a look at them, but felt very strange and disgusted.


    "This is my friend. I don''t need you to help me stop her. She can come to me at any time. Don''t get stuck here. Go back to school as soon as possible."


    Xu Shiyi frowned and pulled Yu Xi into it.


    Just a few faces are black.


    "Wuwu, Xu Shiyi, how can you do that?"


    "We like you so much that you have a black face with us because of a little bitch..."


    Xu Shiyi pulls Yu Xi into it.


    The people in the back row quickly followed in.


    The agent is very dissatisfied with Yu Xi, however, who told their master to like Yu Xi, they have no choice.


    Xu Shiyi said, "didn''t your company help you?"


    Yu Xi said, "the company said let me think of my own way."


    Xu Shiyi frowned.


    "Forget it, there''s an activity tomorrow evening. You''ll be my girlfriend and join me."


    "Ah?"


    In the back, the agent''s face is going to be crooked.


    ¡­¡­


    night.


    Monday along with the assistant, selected the artists who can go to the company activities.


    "Mr. Zhou, Ouyang was still asking Yu Xi what to do. It''s really naive..."


    "Leave her alone and let her die on her own."


    Monday said, "evening activities are the main thing. Remember to help me choose my dress."


    "Yes, it must be."


    The assistant looked at the artist with a smile, "Lin Meina, President Zhou is looking for you to participate in the activity. Remember to prepare your dress."


    Everyone looked at Lin Meina enviously.


    Lin Meina said with a smile, "I''ve been ready for a long time, so I can rest assured."


    Lin Meina is a favorite artist in the studio.


    Lin Meina''s business was good, but now she can receive a lot of advertisements, and there are no less film and TV Resources for her.


    Everyone looked at Lin Meina enviously.


    "Meina, you are going to attend with President Zhou."


    "I''m so envious. We''ve never been to such an occasion."


    "Really, a while ago, some people said that if Yu Xi was chosen as a supporting actress, would it be something our studio is going to support?"

 Chapter 951

    At that time, people in the studio saw the report and discussed it in private.


    I haven''t heard of this person at all. It''s said that the studio wants to push again. It''s really disgusting.


    "Minna is the one we''re going to push again this year."


    "Don''t you see it now? We are going to participate in the program with Mr. Zhou soon."


    "When the media sees it, they will know who we are pushing again this year."


    "Meina, don''t forget to help us when you are red."


    "I attended the program with Mr. Zhou. Remember to say something nice to him. I''ve never gone out alone with Mr. Zhou. It''s impossible to say anything."


    Everyone envies of so looking, by the way see Yu Xi is coming in from the outside.


    "Ah, isn''t that Yu Xi? She came in in a hurry because of her terrible accident."


    Someone saw Yu Xi and immediately called.


    Yu Xi raised his head and saw a group of beautiful legs coming from there.


    One by one, all kinds of beauties stand out together.


    Looking at Yu Xi, someone asked, "your gossip is very troublesome. Why, it hasn''t been solved yet."


    Yu Xi said, "yes, it hasn''t been solved."


    The people behind snickered, "what''s the solution? She''s a new person, and the company will have nothing to do for her? There are so many artists in our company, one more than her, who will waste this time for her


    Lin Meina looked at her and said, "how about this opportunity for you? I''ll tell President Zhou that you can attend the event with her, or you can explain it in front of the media. What do you think?"


    Yu Xi looked at her, "ah? Activities? Don''t let me... "


    "Hey, Mina, don''t you. Has she ever participated in such activities? You just let her go. People who are not qualified can''t take them out."


    Of course, Lin Meina didn''t really want her to be qualified. She said with a smile, "that''s what I said. Yu Xi, I don''t mean I won''t give you this chance. You are really a new person. Maybe you haven''t seen such a big scene. When you go, you will make mistakes. It doesn''t matter. One day, you can go in and out of this place like me. You are still young. Don''t worry, Right


    Yu Xigan laughs, "thank you."


    Lin Meina looked like a man coming over and said, "but the premise is that you don''t get involved in this kind of scandal, otherwise, you will have no chance in the future. In our circle, elimination is still quite high. These activities are really fun. You haven''t been here, so I don''t know. I really hope you can have a chance to have a try one day."


    This show off means, has been full of satisfaction spilled out, let people listen to very uncomfortable.


    Yu Xi said, "ha ha, yes, thank you for your instruction. I will try my best to enter your high-end circle."


    "There will be this opportunity. Don''t worry."


    Lin Meina said, "I''m going to have a hairdressing, and then I''m going to meet the stylist I''ve made an appointment with to do the modeling. This kind of activity, really, so many journalists still want to keep their best appearance. I''ll go first."


    Everyone was even more envious.


    Although she didn''t like the way she pretended to be forced, she was also thinking about when it would be her turn to see it.


    "If you go out with Mr. Zhou, you can still enjoy the feeling of being surrounded by reporters... I don''t know if I have the chance to be surrounded by reporters in my life. It''s so cool to watch..."

 Chapter 952

    "Come on, can you be as popular as president Zhou?"


    Everyone walked away laughing and joking. By the way, they took a sneer at Yu Xi.


    Yu Xi watched Ouyang come over and didn''t care about them any more.


    "Sister Ouyang, I can go with Xu Shiyi."


    "Of course, I just didn''t expect that Xu Shiyi would really take you?"


    "Well, I''m going to put on a make-up. The last dress is still here. I''ll take it and use it."


    "All right, then you go quickly."


    "But it seems to me that Mr. Zhou is going too. I won''t meet him."


    "If that''s the case, it''s going to happen, but now there''s no other way."


    Ouyang helps Yu Xi with her hair and takes her to the styling room.


    ¡­¡­


    night.


    An event is an anniversary of a website.


    Many people were present to celebrate.


    The red carpet is full of stars.


    Lin Meina followed Monday and was immediately surrounded when she arrived.


    On Monday, a TV play was about to be finished recently, so the reporter had a lot to ask.


    As Lin Meina was surrounded, she felt a sense of sharing weal and woe. What''s more, she felt that her identity had been upgraded.


    If you look over there, although many people come to the red carpet, no one cares about them. They feel more upscale. They all raise their heads and straighten their chests.


    "Mr. Zhou." After walking over, Lin Meina flattered Monday Jing, "look at those little artists. They don''t even care if they walk over. As soon as you come over, Mr. Zhou, so many people are envious."


    I know she speaks well, so I like to take her with me.


    She said with a smile, "I don''t know who they are. I don''t know many of them."


    "Oh, fortunately, I came with Mr. Zhou. Otherwise, I would be so miserable with them. I''ve seen a big scene with Mr. Zhou."


    Monday classics are even more popular.


    "You''ll get used to it when you get more involved."


    "I can rest assured, Mr. Zhou, you have so many activities, and I will have the chance to see you again."


    Monday said, "I don''t like to come to these, if I didn''t bring you here."


    "That is, Mr. Zhou, if you come here, the activity group will be happy. They think it''s to give them face. In fact, you just want to bring us. Otherwise, if it wasn''t for you, there would be so many press conferences with you."


    "OK, I''ll keep it down for a while. There are so many people."


    Even so, Monday is still a happy face.


    But just then


    "Xu Shiyi came with his gossip girlfriend¡°


    "Where, where¡°


    "The red carpet."


    The reporter quickly picked up the things and rushed over.


    "Xu Shiyi didn''t say anything when he brought people here. Oh, slow down. You are my old arms and legs."


    There are senior reporters, but they can not run those young girls, immediately after the miserable chase up.


    But even with that, I dare not let go of such a big news. I can only catch up.


    Later, Lin Meina was directly hit by a reporter on the shoulder. When the reporter saw that she was a character who could not name her name, she immediately did not say a word, and seemed to complain that she was blocking her way, so she ran past.


    "You... You..."


    Lin Meina frowned angrily, but she saw that Xu Shiyi had been surrounded by bodyguards on the red carpet.


    Inside a flash lights up, Yu Xi and he walked side by side, two people have no physical contact, it seems to maintain a close distance, step by step.

 Chapter 953

    There was a lot of jubilation.


    The Internet also followed, directly reporting everything Xu Shiyi said at the meeting.


    Hot search is "Xu Shiyi defend Yu Xi, protect fans."


    "Xu Shiyi said overbearing, I will not let you go."


    "Xu Shiyi revealed that campus life, B film is not busy, several friends will study together."


    After brushing the screen, the negative news like Yu Xi''s abortion has been completely covered up.


    Later, when Yu Xi was interviewed, he only said with a smile, "Oh, I''m still a newcomer, and today my boss is still on the stage. My boss is Monday classics, and I''m here, too. I have no other task, that is, to promote the new drama" the palace "next week, which is about to be finished. I''m playing a villain in it. I hope you can look forward to it."


    With a smile, the camera quickly looked at the Monday Sutra.


    On one side, Lin Meina''s expression became more embarrassed.


    It was her who was brought to show her face, but


    The one who is in the limelight has become Yu Xi again!


    And over there.


    After the show.


    Yu Xi looks at Xu Shiyi gratefully, "you don''t need to send me. This time, it''s already very troublesome for you."


    Xu Shiyi said, "those fans have nothing to scold you, I''m already very tired, here are my reasons, I should help you, and I''m just stating the facts, OK, you go in."


    "Well, thank you."


    Yu Xi enters the door.


    Later, Xu Shiyi breathes a sigh of relief, and then sees that Xu is calling himself.


    Xu Shiyi was silent and then answered the phone.


    Permission way, "Xu Shiyi, your head is not wrong, why do you so protect Yu Xi, waste your own time."


    Xu Shiyi said, "I want to help you accumulate virtue."


    "You... What are you talking about?"


    "What do I say? What do you want to say? You don''t know who did it? "


    "Oh..."


    "I was photographed in looking after my family, and you were also looking after my family at that time. Don''t think I don''t know what you did."


    "Ha, there are more paparazzi with you. It''s your own business to send her back."


    "Well, I won''t talk about it. Anyway, it''s a small matter. It''s just a trick you played to make trouble for others. Then, before her daughter was abducted, do you think that no one knows what happened?"


    "You..."


    There''s a phone call over there.


    Xu Shiyi didn''t say anything more and got into the car with a cold face.


    Before long, the phone rang again.


    "Xu Shiyi, you''d better take care of your mouth. Otherwise, you and I are brothers and sisters. If I have anything, you can''t think about it."


    Xu Shiyi said, "if it wasn''t for this, I would have thrown you at the door of the police station... Or worse, in front of Gu''s family, let them see your virtue."


    With that, Xu Shiyi turns off his mobile phone and leans on the nanny''s car.


    When Yu Xi comes home, he scans the comments on the Internet and thinks that Xu Shiyi is still very powerful


    Over there, I saw the voice of asking for video on my mobile phone.


    She didn''t have to open it to know that it was Gu Linhan.


    With a smile, she turned on her cell phone.


    Gu Linhan said, "since I haven''t been here for a long time, you have been involved in gossip with others."


    "It''s all up to Xu Shiyi¡°


    Gu Linhan''s face was ugly again.


    "Well, well, you''re not here, or I will be able to solve these problems faster¡°


    Gu Linhan said, "you might as well consider entering Gu''s enterprise. There are more things to do, so you don''t have the energy to make trouble everywhere."


    (it''s a more serious cold day. It''s the last day of February. It''s March tomorrow. Don''t mess around ~)

 Chapter 954

    Yu Xi protested and said, "I''m not making trouble here!"


    "I''m serious. You can think about it."


    Yu Xi fell there, "I think I can go there... But at the beginning, I just want to be your wife. If I can''t do anything well, I will disgrace you. I think the pressure will be great."


    Gu Linhan said, "what are you going to do?"


    "That''s right. I think it''s good to disguise one''s identity when I first go. Anyway, I just put on some make-up or something."


    Gu Linhan thought, "but this..."


    That''s not what he thought at first.


    Yu Xi said, "it''s nothing. I''ll start from scratch. After all, I''ve never been to your company, and I''ve never been to any company. I don''t know what I''m doing in the company. When I think about it, I may not even be able to use a printer, so I feel very uncomfortable. I''ll start from scratch, and I can still say that I''m from the grass-roots level, and I won''t be looked down upon, I won''t be said to have parachuted in the past, and I don''t feel respected. "


    Gu Linhan pondered for a moment.


    In fact, people who parachuted in the past will be doubted.


    Especially in the past.


    Yu Xi is such a temperament. If he is questioned, what will happen.


    Gu Linhan said, "well, you can discuss with elder brother first. I believe elder brother will not arrange you to go to any bad department."


    "Well, good."


    Yu Xi talked to Gu linli about it in the past.


    On wechat, Gu linli said, "this idea is OK, but it will be very hard. Have you ever thought about it?"


    "I''m not afraid of hard work either. As long as I can really learn something, I think it''s hard to work under great pressure."


    Gu linli said with a smile, "well, I''ll arrange it for you. If you''re OK, you can report tomorrow, and then you''ll be an intern."


    "All right."


    ¡­¡­


    When Yu Xi went out the next day, he changed his clothes. Rao Shi made his body bloated, put on glasses and made a small curly hair. It seemed that he was a little younger.


    So he took the notice sent by Gu linli and went to the company.


    As soon as the people at the door saw the notice written by Yu Xi, they knew that it was some interns from this year.


    As a big company, Gu has thousands of interns who sign up every year. It''s common for him to choose a few with good academic qualifications to study.


    Most of the people who come here this time have good backgrounds. This one


    The HR in charge looked at it and found that it was a leather bag University in a country that didn''t know which country. After looking at it, he was dissatisfied


    Because there are many foreign students who come here directly. As a professional HR, they can naturally distinguish which foreign university is a proper University and which is a pheasant university. In the past, they could graduate with a little money.


    Yu Xi''s University, they looked for a long time, but they didn''t know what it was, so they directly classified it as pheasant university.


    However, since it has been approved by the above authorities, they will not take care of so much.


    Directly with Yu Xi, into the inside, to her department head.


    "You are from the secretary department. Remember to follow the secretary department and don''t move casually."


    Yu Xi didn''t expect that Gu linli directly took himself to the secretary department.


    Yu Xi said, "what do secretaries do?"

 Chapter 955

    The Secretary General took a look at Yu Xi.


    He looked up and down and said, "you don''t even know what a secretary does? Didn''t you look at it before you came? "


    Yu Xi was speechless for a moment.


    I don''t know. In the morning, Gu linli sent things to her.


    She hasn''t had time to see which department she''s in.


    Yu Xi said, "I can learn. When I came here, I said," where you need to move, it''s estimated that... "


    The Secretary General said, "my name is Wang. You can call me Secretary Wang."


    "Oh."


    "You come to the president''s office. The president''s office is very strict. This floor is the president''s office. In the past, Gu San Shao was on this floor, but now Gu''s office is here. Don''t call it wrong."


    Of course, Yu Xi knows this.


    She then said, "what the secretary does is... You can do whatever the president wants you to do. You should do well in advance what the president didn''t ask you to do. In addition, you should understand in advance what the president may do. Do you understand?"


    It''s really where you need to move


    Yu Xi nodded and said, "I understand."


    "Your name is Yuxi, isn''t it?"


    "Yes."


    "Then I''ll call you smaller."


    "Yes, Secretary Wang."


    "Senior interns, right? You remember, there are too many people who want to stay in our Gu family. If you don''t do well, you can''t stay. But of course, you still have to study and go to school. You can tell us in advance that in view of the special situation of interns, we will allow it, but the premise is that you should do your work well first."


    "All right."


    Secretary Wang came in to see a circle, suddenly called a humanitarian, "Secretary Hu, this is smaller than our intern, today you take her."


    Secretary Hu raised his head to have a look, joyfully called, "good, call her to come over."


    What does an intern mean?


    Take her? Take it or not.


    But in a word, someone can help with some chores.


    Originally, there were many things in their secretarial group. How many things were relieved by one person.


    So she thought, happier, and cried, "less than that, right?"


    Yuxi said, "yes, my name is Yuxi."


    "Is that a good name?"


    With a smile, she called Yu Xi to her side and said, "my physique is a little smaller. There are many things in our secretary group. You should be careful."


    With that, she pointed to several spaces in this area.


    "This is our group, we are three groups, we will be together in the bonus at that time, so we all share weal and woe, you should also be careful for me, in case of doing something wrong and affecting our bonus, I will not let you go at that time."


    She said, introducing a group of people said, "this is Lan Lan Jie, that is Gu Lin secretary, that is Lin secretary."


    Yu Xi nodded.


    "Hello, everyone. I''m new here. I''ll take care of you."


    Everyone just looked up and looked at the new man curiously.


    The work in the workshop is busy, and things are very boring, so there is a new person to come, and everyone is very happy.


    "Well, how did you come in for an internship?"


    "It''s hard for us to get in here, isn''t it?"


    "Look at your little girl. Do you have any background? What do you do at home?"


    "Ah?"


    Yu Xi was asked by everyone and said, "I just came after receiving the notice. I don''t know how I was elected. My family is nothing special. My father is a civil servant and my mother is a housewife."

 Chapter 956

    She''s not a liar. Her father is a civil servant, but he''s more senior.


    Everyone listened and looked at her, but their interest did not decrease.


    They''re talking to each other.


    "We seldom have interns in our group."


    "Yes, it''s so difficult to do secretarial work. Who will be in the secretarial group?"


    "Especially now, ah, there are so many changes on the top that people are in danger. When Gu sanshao was here last time, all the secretarial groups that were still there have been transferred to other departments."


    "Yes, I don''t know what will happen to us in the future."


    Yu Xi looked around. Sure enough, when Gu Linhan was there before, all the people in the secretary department were gone


    It''s right to think about it. Once the emperor and a courtier, everyone will choose their favorite people to be subordinates.


    At this time


    Lan Lan said in it, "don''t talk, Mr. Gu is here."


    As you can see, Gu linli came in.


    He is using an electric wheelchair, followed by two people, looks serious, followed to the office.


    Yuxi had a meal.


    But see Gu linli stop, have noticed Yu Xi, also special intention here to see.


    When I saw Yu Xi, I took a look and went in.


    LAN LAN is one of the older secretaries. After reading it, she pushed her glasses and said, "OK, keep working."


    Let''s move on.


    Secretary Hu looked at Yu Xi and said, "let''s go and copy things with me first."


    Yu Xi is busy following up.


    "Sister LAN is our group leader." Secretary Hu told Yu Xi as he walked.


    Yu Xi nodded.


    She should also be a more experienced secretary.


    I''m about forty years old, and I''m quite capable.


    "Secretary Gu Lin was parachuted here. He said that he had some relatives with the Gu family, but he was not very big. He was not willing to work in the security team, so he was parachuted here. Every day, people were very angry. Moreover, if you look at it carefully, you will find that others look very motherly."


    That''s the only man in the group.


    "Secretary Lin is a small family. You should be careful. Don''t worry about her. Her husband is very powerful. So she works here because she''s Gu''s family. She''s a little arrogant, but she''s not bad. Just don''t worry about her."


    Yu Xi then looked back and saw that it was a woman wearing a wavy roll. It seemed that people were more delicate.


    Yu Xi said, "I see. Thank you, Secretary Hu."


    "It''s OK. You follow me now. If I don''t teach you, they will tell me. You can copy it. I''ll tell you how to copy it."


    Yu Xi did it one by one;.


    "This is the conference material. If it''s messed up, it''s over. Be careful."


    "Yes."


    At this time, the people from inside looked around and suddenly saw here.


    "Ah, Secretary Hu, you have the information. Mr. Gu wants one now."


    Secretary Hu said quickly, "Oh, I''ll send it right away."


    "No, just copy it. Isn''t there someone beside you? Take one and give it to Mr. Gu."


    "Ah? Can I help you? "


    Yu Xi points to himself.


    "Yes, just you."


    Secretary Hu quickly said, "she is a new intern..."


    "It''s OK, interns can send a document wrong, you just saw the general manager Gu."


    "Oh, well, I know Mr. Gu." Yu Xi said to Hu MI, "it doesn''t matter."


    Secretary Hu was afraid that she would cause trouble. Seeing her like this, he took a deep look at Yu Xi and gave her a piece of information.


    "Be careful then."

 Chapter 957

    Yu Xi takes the information and enters the president''s office.


    That is not the room where Gu Linhan used to be. She knocked at the door and said, "hello."


    "Come in."


    After entering, I saw Gu linli looking at her behind his desk.


    "Here you are, this dress... Well, I almost didn''t recognize you."


    Yu Xi said with a smile, "big brother... Oh, Gu always deliberately asked me to come."


    "It doesn''t matter. When there is no one, you can call me big brother. It doesn''t matter."


    "That''s no good. I still need to call president Gu in the company. I''ll call elder brother when I go back."


    She put the information in.


    "This is information."


    "Well." He picked it up casually and put it aside. Looking at Yu Xi, he said, "don''t you want to learn? I think this is the place where you need to learn most, because here, you can see what all the people are doing."


    "Ah, I see¡°


    "This is also the fastest place to learn about the company. You can see the highest decisions and the interpersonal relationships. If you want to learn, that''s where I think of it first."


    "Well, thank you, Mr. Gu. I understand. I''ll do it well."


    "However, don''t fall behind in your study. The company doesn''t have so much control over the students in school. You can still go to your own school."


    "Well, I''ll have summer vacation after I go back to the exam, and then I can come every day."


    "Good."


    Gu linli gave her an encouraging smile.


    Yu Xi is to want to ask, do not know why, he will suddenly let her come to the company.


    However, looking at Gu linli at this time, he felt that he could not ask.


    ¡­¡­


    One day in the company, Yu Xi finally learned something.


    For example


    Quick copy.


    They really need a lot of copies. This copy is finished. Copy that one.


    In addition, she also learned to use the shredder to crush all unnecessary documents, which is also their main work.


    It''s all done. It''s evening.


    Someone in the secretary group had to work overtime, but Yu Xi finished it very well.


    Secretary Hu said, "we have no work. Let''s go first. Sister LAN, do you have anything else to do¡°


    "Oh, no, I''ll pick up a child later and go back."


    "That''s great. It''s rare not to work overtime. Is anyone going to have a drink in the evening?"


    On one side, Secretary Gu Lin said, "no, I''ve made an appointment to see a movie. I''m very busy."


    "I told my husband to pick me up, and I won''t go," Lin said


    "Well, am I the only single dog? Yu Xi, how about you? "


    Yu Xi shrugged, "I... I''m going back to do my homework."


    "Oh, really¡°


    Because after work, everyone is relaxed.


    Yu Xi said hello and left first.


    The next day also agreed, in the morning to go to self-study, prepare for the exam.


    The company had nothing else to do, so Yu Xi went.


    When Yu Xi came back to school, everyone was busy reviewing for the exam.


    Yu Xi tests things and sees that spring doesn''t look very well.


    "What''s the matter? Is spring uncomfortable


    Spring looked at Yu Xi, "no, practice dancing. After dancing for half a night, my legs are going to be broken."


    She has just signed a contract to become a trainee, and recently she has trained more for new people


    Yu Xi said, "it''s like this."


    "Yes, the company is whipping every day, so are we... I''ve heard that some of us in our group have backgrounds. How can we do without a good fight?"


    "Well, don''t be too tired. Here you are. Drink more milk."

 Chapter 958

    Yu Xi is already an artist.


    In school, everyone will have a circle. For example, these artists who already have a brokerage company will be in a circle.


    The famous ones will play together.


    After all, they are closer to each other.


    Although they are envious, they are not well-known.


    After Yu Xi went out, Xu Shiyi said, "have you dealt with the last time?"


    "Well, of course, what else can you do?"


    "I didn''t do anything. By the way, your play was finished, right¡°


    "Yes."


    "How did you sign up with Mondays?"


    "It''s an ordinary brokerage contract, like an eight year contract..."


    "So long¡°


    "Now many new people have signed for 50 years. I have signed for eight years. Someone has seen it for me."


    After all, Xu Shiyi had passed the early stage.


    He didn''t sign the overbearing terms in the early days.


    However, there are countless new people in the entertainment circle who come out with overbearing terms.


    Xu Shiyi said, "I don''t think your company can bring you good development. You can consider quitting after you have finished making this play in this company."


    "Ah? Why? "


    "This incident, your company not only did not help you, but also ignored it, adding fuel to the fire. I don''t think your company will really help you."


    Yu Xi sighed, "listen to my agent, they are like this, a new person, will not give you more resources."


    "However, if you want to use it for you, you will still use it for you. In particular, you obviously have potential in your company. If you do not push you, but push others, there will be problems."


    "Is it?"


    Yu Xi has always been a newcomer, but he has never thought of other problems.


    "Yes, and you don''t know..." he stopped and said¡° "In the circle, I have a good relationship with permission."


    "Your sister?"


    Xu Shiyi looks at her.


    Yu Xi shut his mouth, but in his heart surprised to think, she never knew this, also did not think about this problem.


    Xu Shiyi said, "it''s good that you know. That''s why I advise you not to continue signing the contract. Well, you go first, consider the matter of changing the contract, and have dinner together at noon."


    "Oh, good."


    Yu Xi thinks that life is really hard.


    It seems that those who are popular with one shot can be prosperous without any effort. After all, this kind of thing is not always easy to happen.


    At least, in their school and these days, it''s not easy for her to make a good debut.


    Yu Xi sighed. When he came back to the class, he saw that everyone had already started talking about the stage play.


    It seems that it has been decided to give a stage play.


    Yu Xi didn''t have any problem. He listened to them.


    Now she has a lot of things to do. It''s hard enough for her to do her part well.


    Over there, there is humanity, "that must be us Zihan as the heroine."


    "That is to say, she is so popular that the programs of our class will become popular."


    "Yes, I must support her."


    Chen Zihan said, "we''d better choose this one... However, I know people in the screenwriting class who can help us write scripts, and I also know people in the directing class who can help us line up."


    "Wow, that''s the best. They will be happy to cooperate with other classes."


    Everyone started to get excited and get involved.

 Chapter 959

    Gu Li looked at the back,


    Looked contemptuously next, regarding Xi way, "saw, this next our class really had the activist."


    Spring said, "is not our class activities, why listen to them."


    "They all decided there. It seems that we have nothing to do."


    Of course, Gu Li felt sour.


    From everyone''s entering the school, she is actually a good one. Who would have thought that up to now, she has played a supporting role, but she has not expanded her popularity at all. Because it is no longer live broadcast, her income on the Internet has decreased a lot.


    On the contrary, although Yu Xi was not well-known at the beginning, she has been boasted of her beauty by her classmates since she came here. What''s more, she is the new comer of this year''s school. Slowly, she signed up with the company and started shooting TV dramas, which is more popular than herself.


    Now it''s good, I just got used to the existence of Xi, and then came a popular actress from the women''s group draft.


    To the class has been boasted.


    She''s tired of listening.


    At this time.


    Chen Zihan suddenly came behind Yu Xi.


    "Yu Xi, let''s go to rehearsal together in the evening. You remember to go."


    Yu Xi raised his head and said, "do I want to join?"


    "Of course, since it''s an activity of our class, are you sure you want to take part in it? It''s the first time that our class has such a collective activity.


    The people behind looked at Chen Zihan and said, "that''s it. All the students in our class have to take part in it


    "Yes, no one is allowed not to go."


    Chen Zihan looked at this side and chuckled.


    When I left the class, several people were still talking.


    "Zihan is still powerful. No one else can make it that big."


    "Our class will shine brilliantly this time."


    "That is, how wonderful Zihan is. If you look at her contacts, her aura will be different."


    "Money is not the same, people go out is the standard of street photography, OK."


    "Yes, yes, her shoes are all hyped out, so expensive..."


    "As for Yu Xi, she has made a play, so she should have saved some money."


    "Come on, look at her shabby appearance. You can see which star will look like her. In the future, Chen Zihan will develop well. It''s a big hit to see others make their debut."


    Yu Xi left here and went back to summarize his first day in the company with Gu Linhan.


    "I didn''t expect the Secretary to copy so many things..."


    Gu Linhan died laughing¡° All the materials are distributed by the secretary department. Of course, there are too many copies. You can''t just learn how to copy them. "


    "I also learned to copy and gossip at the same time."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Yu Xi said, "but you can learn a lot of interesting things from the eight trigrams."


    "Really, don''t let yourself work too hard."


    "There''s nothing hard about copying things."


    "Well, do it well. I''ll surprise you later."


    "What''s the surprise?"


    "You''ll find out later."


    ¡­¡­


    Yu Xi arrived at the office the next day.


    Secretary Hu looked at Yu Xi and said, "today we are going to prepare for the meeting. Many people will go then. Besides, our president''s wife may also come."


    "Mrs. President?"


    "Permission."


    Yuxi had a meal.


    Yes, what does she think


    Secretary Hu said, "if you look at you, you don''t know that permissive husband is our president. Everyone knows that."


    Yu Xi said, "I don''t see much gossip, ha ha."

 Chapter 960

    Sure enough, after a while, I saw someone calling and permission came.


    Behind Hula came a group of people.


    Permission walked past without squinting.


    The secretaries all stood up.


    Only Yu Xi, quickly look for things.


    Looking at the permission to go in, everyone turned back.


    "Well, it''s a big shelf."


    "After all, they are both big stars and the president''s wife. You will be the same at that time."


    The two secretaries had a chat.


    Secretary Kobayashi said, "so it''s best to marry a rich man. By the way, are you married?"


    Secretary Hu at the back said, "she''s an intern. She''s not married."


    "Oh, that''s true, but it''s time for you to find one while you are young. Otherwise, these rich people like young people."


    Secretary Kobayashi said with a deep face.


    Yu Xi stood there, dry smile, said, "I haven''t thought so much about it."


    Later, Secretary Hu said, "it will be the board meeting again. Recently, there have been too many meetings."


    "It''s changed a lot. Ah, it''s hard for me. I have to send the information. OK, I''ll send the information first."


    Secretary Kobayashi stood up and went out.


    Secretary Hu said, "you will serve tea at the back of the meeting in a moment, not in front of those directors, so that you don''t know and spill it."


    Yu Xi followed him to the conference room.


    While walking, I saw several directors showing some surprised expressions.


    "How did he come back?"


    "I don''t know if there''s no notice in advance."


    "It''s true that the plans have been disrupted, and I don''t know what they mean."


    Yu Xi asked curiously, "what happened?"


    Secretary Hu said, "I don''t know. I don''t know which director has suddenly come back. Let them be unprepared. Really, I tell you, the struggle between these directors can be very annoying sometimes."


    Secretary Hu''s gossip is still very energetic. "You see, twenty directors are divided into four groups. You say chaos is not chaos, but chaos is also impossible. After all, Gu''s family has some chaotic branches. In the past, their family, cough, didn''t make ends meet. There are more brothers who are less than human. They can''t throw them away when they are developed, right?"


    Yu Xi only heard a few of these words, but she didn''t pay much attention to Gu Linhan''s work. At this time, she thought it was a little complicated.


    When Secretary Hu saw that she had listened, she had a sense of achievement in educating the younger generation.


    Yu Xi followed him into the meeting room.


    The meeting room is full of people.


    At a glance, Yu Xi sees Gu linli sitting in the front position of president.


    Next to him is permission.


    There are also some fat directors I don''t know.


    It doesn''t matter. The person in front of him stood up and said, "why let Gu Linhan come back and continue to be vice president? I think since he chose to go abroad, he has given up this position."


    Yu Xi was stunned.


    They are talking about Gu Linhan''s coming back as president?


    Gu Linhan didn''t say he was coming back.


    How suddenly talked about to Gu Linhan back.


    I look and say.


    "Yes, linli... Mr. Gu, since this is Linhan''s own choice, why do you want him to come back? Your proposal... I know you have a good relationship with Linhan, but you don''t have to. We can also realize that you are eager for him to come back. You don''t have to do this."


    Gu linli looked at her, "I didn''t want to be magnanimous, so I let him come back, but I think he is suitable."


    "I..."


    Permission was so stirred by her husband, only a little cold face, looked at the person in front.


    Gu linli said, "you are against this. But I''m worried that when a director comes back, the team that we have just stood up will shuffle again. I don''t know where he will stand when he comes back, so do you have a little panic? "


    All the people below have been punctured for a while.


    They do have this idea.


    At this time


    "I''m on the side of the company, so I don''t bother you to think about my position, because I''m really sorry to make you so embarrassed."


    Everyone was stunned. Who is this?


    Today is the penultimate day of business trip. I can''t get home until tomorrow

 Chapter 962

    Gu Linhan came in directly from the back and let the people in the meeting room freeze.


    Especially licensing.


    He just said that he didn''t agree with Gu Linhan,


    As a result, he is now behind.


    Permit''s face is very good-looking, standing there, the hand is still slightly holding, at this time can only grasp more tightly, slowly, sat down.


    Yu Xi looks so surprised


    He didn''t say it in advance


    Sorry, yesterday, I suddenly said I was going to make up for it, but there was no video


    It turned out to be silent


    This guy.


    Later, Secretary Hu seized himself.


    "Wow..."


    Yu Xi said, "it hurts, Secretary Hu. You''ve got my flesh."


    "Ah, I''m sorry, I''m sorry... But look... General manager Gu is here. Wow, I always heard that general manager Gu is handsome. I''ve never seen him before."


    These are all transferred from other offices, so although I have been in Gu''s for a long time, I have never seen Gu Linhan.


    "Wow, it''s so handsome. It''s worthy of being the three shaos who have the highest voice of caring for their family¡°


    Yu Xi blushed, "what''s the loudest voice... Is it to look at the face?"


    "Hee hee, this face world..."


    Yu Xi looks at Secretary Hu speechless.


    By this time, someone in front of us had already stood up.


    "Gu... San Shao, why did you come back suddenly without saying a word?"


    He looked back at the man in front of him.


    His dark gray suit, standing there, wearing a straight tie, covered some of his rebellious, but showed a little sense of abstinence.


    "When I go back to my house, I have to tell you? My dad knows. Do you want to thank you for your attention? "


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Yeah, you''re not their parents. Why tell you.


    The people below turned pale.


    Gu Linhan said and sat down.


    But inadvertently, toward this side looked over.


    Secretary Hu was even more surprised.


    "Wow, sanshao, I''ve seen it... Wow, this look... Well, the president of evil spirit and hegemony!"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Where is the evil spirit.


    It does look bad.


    Because he is picking eyebrows with Yu Xi.


    Seems to hook the lower lip, that means as if to say, surprise.


    Yesterday, he said that he would give her a surprise. Unexpectedly, it was this


    Looking at Gu Linhan sitting down, someone asked, "three little, it''s not that we don''t want you to come back, it''s that you''re not going abroad, so it doesn''t matter if you''ve finished your study. Here it''s not that you must come back to uphold justice, right? Don''t you give up halfway?"


    Gu Linhan said, "further study can be carried out at the same time. It''s just a degree in economics. I don''t need to spend every day studying there to get it."


    Everyone looked at it and didn''t know what to say.


    Gu Linhan said, "I came back at the call of the president. Why did he call me? You should think about why, of course, I didn''t come back to preside over the overall situation, but there are some things that I can do, you really may not be able to do. "


    Everybody heads down.


    Gu Linhan said, "during my time in the company, all the projects and profits were my achievements."


    They were speechless for a moment.


    Gu Linhan looked at Gu Linli, "brother, I agree to come back."


    Gu linli said with a smile, "very good. Welcome. Then, you are still in your office. Is that ok?"


    Gu Linhan said, "that floor is the president''s office."

 Chapter 963

    "It doesn''t matter. There''s enough space anyway. It''s troublesome for you to move around again."


    Gu Linhan said, "OK, listen to big brother."


    Gu Linhan is too lazy to move.


    His eyes rose again.


    When Yu Xi shrinks, he obviously feels that he is looking at himself


    The meeting is over.


    Everyone is thinking about how Gu Linhan suddenly came back.


    And Yu Xi, also staring at that side, looking for an opportunity, went to find Gu Linhan, but saw that Gu Linhan had been called by Gu linli in the past, and Secretary Hu also pulled over Yu Xi and said, "OK, don''t look, hurry to pack up the information."


    "Oh, good."


    Gu Linhan followed Gu linli into his office.


    After entering the door, Gu linli looked here and then at the table.


    Gu Linhan hesitated, walked directly over and groped one by one under the table.


    A sudden meal.


    monitor.


    He pulled on, and the monitor was in his hand.


    Gu linli snorted. Gu Linhan''s face became cold. He threw the monitor on the ground and stepped on it.


    Gu linli said, "that''s why I asked you to come back."


    Gu Linhan said, "but who did it?"


    Gu linli said, "originally, I have many people to doubt. For example, I have doubted you before. Now I call you back, that is to say, you are not so likely."


    "Brother, I don''t care to do such a thing¡°


    "No matter what, someone is interfering with me. I want you to come back and help me. I hope you can help me find out who this person is."


    "Well, I''ll try my best to get rid of the suspicion myself."


    "Well."


    Gu linli said, "you go. Yu Xi is probably waiting for you. Don''t let her worry."


    Gu Linhan looked at Gu linli and looked outside.


    "Well, brother, have a good rest."


    ¡­¡­


    Outside, in the office, people are boiling.


    "Wow, Gu sanshao is back¡°


    "Besides, the office is still on our floor¡°


    "I heard that he came back in the name of vice president. At first, when he came to Gu''s, he was vice president. Later, he was promoted to President, and now he is back to vice president."


    Several secretaries have already spoken here.


    Secretary LAN looked at them and said to them, "vice president is back. You should be more careful. Don''t make any mistakes at this time."


    Secretary Gu Lin said, "it''s said that Gu San Shao''s work is very popular. It''s easy to suddenly rise up and do something. He''s not as calm as president Gu."


    "After all, it was Gu San Shao who was vigorous and resolute. Oh..." Secretary Hu was still a flower maniac.


    Secretary Kobayashi said with a smile, "it''s really not married... This kind of man will never take a fancy to you, because he has a forest outside."


    "Hey... I didn''t say that he wanted to take a fancy to me. I just had a look, right... Yuxi, you think so, too."


    "Ah? I just want to... Just don''t do anything wrong. "


    Secretary Kobayashi smiles.


    At this time, as expected, Gu Linhan came out from Gu linli and walked quickly to his office.


    Looking back, I took a look at this side first.


    The people in the Secretariat stood up.


    He stood there faintly and said, "when I come back, I may need the Secretary Department to be busy. Come on, everyone."


    "Yes... We must."


    "San Shao, please tell me what you want!"


    "San Shao, can I help you with some drinks, coffee and tea?"


    One by one, the secretaries are not reserved.

 Chapter 964

    Gu Linhan looked at it and said, "no, thank you. Oh, by the way, that over there, are you new here?"


    He pointed directly at Yu Xi''s group.


    Secretary LAN quickly stood up.


    "Yes, vice president."


    "The one standing there with glasses, help me get a cup back."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Secretary Hu took a look and quickly pushed Yu Xi.


    "You."


    Yu Xi Oh, busy walked past.


    "Here I am."


    Everyone looked at Yu Xi enviously.


    The new man is a little tender. Although he looks silly, no wonder he can see it at the first sight. It''s so small that he doesn''t look like a secretary.


    Yu Xi rushed in.


    Knock, enter.


    I''ve come in here several times, but I don''t want to


    As soon as she entered the door, she was rushed from behind and pressed her face against the wall.


    His arms came over his back.


    "Little secretary, this dress is very charming."


    Listening to the familiar voice, Yu Xi was in no hurry, bowed his head and pursed his mouth with a smile.


    "No, President, this is the office. It''s not good for other colleagues to see it, and it''s even worse for your wife to see it."


    "Never mind, my wife can''t see it."


    Gu Linhan slightly Leng Leng, knew this was the play essence upper body, then on the hand a collection.


    "But how can you treat your wife like this?"


    "Maybe now she is also being pressed on the wall by her own president."


    Yeah, she''s not pressed, too.


    "I hate it, president. You''re good or bad."


    "Bad, worse¡°


    Then he hugged him from behind.


    "Oh, you let go. Someone will come in soon."


    Gu Linhan said, "I see who dares to come in."


    Yu Xi was pressed directly on the chair by him.


    Yu Xi watched him turn over and sit down, put himself on his leg, turned around, and straddled his legs. Looking at him, he said, "why did you suddenly come back without saying a word?"


    Gu Linhan said, "I''ll give you a surprise."


    "Well, liar."


    "Why, are you afraid that I will come back suddenly and catch you?"


    "Yes, you see, it''s not colluding with the boss in the office."


    "Well, I''ll see which boss dares to hook up with you besides me¡°


    He fumbled for her mouth, kissed it, put his thumb on her lower lip, licked it, and then let it go.


    Yu Xi said, "but are you called back by big brother? How could he... "


    Gu Linhan said, "he felt that someone was trying to harm him. From his car accident to now, he has been monitored. Anyway, many places show that someone wants to do something in Gu''s home, so let me come back and help."


    "Ah, harm him?"


    Yu Xi thought about it, and was surprised.


    Gu Linhan said, "it''s OK. He could have doubted me, because at present, we are doing our present position back and forth. I have been the president, and he has also done it. Besides, we are not in the same relationship as father and mother. We are in the same family. Of course, I am the most suspicious."


    "But... He let you come back."


    "Because among these people, I am the most likely and the least likely to do so. Even if I do nothing but my own business, I am most likely to get the whole Gu family after he makes a little mistake. Therefore, I don''t have to take such a big risk."


    "All right."


    Yu Xi feels complicated.

 Chapter 965

    However, human nature has always been so complex.


    Yu Xi said, "be careful."


    Gu Linhan said, "you too. Come on, study hard, little secretary."


    "Hum."


    Gu Linhan said, "tomorrow I will start to ask Secretary Hu to follow me, you follow Secretary Hu, so you can learn more."


    "OK, but I can''t work in the company until I finish the exam. Now I''m preparing for the final exam."


    "All right."


    ¡­¡­


    I fell something hard.


    "I don''t know when Gu linli called Gu Linhan back."


    "Mr. Xu... Don''t worry. His coming back doesn''t mean anything."


    Permission way, "no, no, that Gu linli may suspect something."


    Permit to think about it, looking at the following director Xu.


    "Director Xu, you should know that all your wealth now is on me. If I have any problems, you can''t stay in this industry, in B city, or even in China. Won''t you betray me¡°


    Director Xu is a man with a moustache. After hearing permission, he lowered his head and threatened himself. He said, "how can it be, Mr Xu? I''m on the same boat with you now. Don''t worry, but now Mr Gu has brought Mr Yu Xi with him. There''s another one on Gu Linhan''s side..."


    Permission hummed, "a Yu Xi, don''t know anything, come also just help, don''t care about her."


    Director Xu thinks it''s the same, looking at the permission.


    Not every woman can be as vicious as she is.


    ¡­¡­


    Yu Xi had evening self-study at school, and he had to rehearse in the auditorium on time in the evening.


    Everyone is ready when they come in.


    However, there is a problem with the rental of the dress.


    "This dress is so plastic, how can you hold it? At that time, it will be photographed by the big media..." someone yelled in it first, "let''s forget it, you let Chen Zihan wear this, do you think she will wear it?"


    "Well, we can''t help it. There''s a lot of money for the dress rental. Do you want to pay from the class fee?"


    Looking at spring, Yu Xi said, "what''s the matter? Why do you need a dress for this stage play?"


    "There are several performances that need dresses. I have a look at them... They are all Taobao goods, and they have to dress ladies. It''s a bit ugly."


    At this time


    Here comes Chen Zihan.


    "There is no dress... In fact, I can take out the dress at home."


    Looking at Chen Zihan coming, several people immediately said, "really, that feeling is good. You are so generous. Zihan, bring your own clothes to us..."


    "It doesn''t matter. Since I have it, it''s just clothes." Chen Zihan said.


    The man behind said, "Oh, Zihan, your clothes are very expensive. They are all big brands. What should we do if we wear them out?"


    Chen Zihan said, "how can it be? It doesn''t matter if it''s worn out."


    The third cannon fodder that followed Chen Zihan said, "you don''t know, those big brands are worn out by people."


    "That''s it. Who did you see wash it. Right, Zihan Said cannon fodder two.


    "Zihan''s clothes are even more important. People have to be photographed by reporters at any time. You can''t wear any clothes twice." Cannon fodder one.


    After listening to this, we all feel that it''s good to have money.


    It''s good to be famous


    You can wear so many nice clothes.


    Chen Zihan said, "that''s OK. In the evening, you can go to my house and choose."


    "OK, is it far away?"


    "Not far. It''s near here."


    We are going to wear some formal clothes to Chen Zihan''s house.


    Chen Zihan looked at Yu Xi and said, "Yu Xi, you can go with me. You don''t have this part. Go and choose whether you have the right clothes."

 Chapter 966

    Yu Xi said, "don''t bother. I have clothes at home, or I''ll make do with them."


    The people behind looked at Xi Dao, "we know that you are also an artist. You''ve made movies and always have some money. However, is she a red star or a family member? There must be a lot of clothes at home. Let''s go and have a look. Let''s go."


    "Yes, yes, let''s go. You''re welcome. You''re welcome to Zihan."


    Everyone pushed each other to see where Chen Zihan lived.


    ¡­¡­


    Soon, we got to the place,


    Yu Xi got out of the car and looked up


    It''s a high-end community.


    The person behind said, "Wow, I know here. It''s said that many artists live here, and there are big stars or something."


    "That is, we Zihan is not a big star."


    Chen Zihan came down behind him and said with a smile, "I''m a big star. I''m a new man."


    Gu Li also came with her. When she heard about it, she came to see what Chen Zihan had to say,


    Down, looking at here, it''s a little sour.


    It''s said that the houses are very large in square meters. Some of them are 1340 square meters, which can be regarded as the improved houses of the imperial capital. According to the holiday of the imperial capital, there are 20 million houses near B movie.


    Many artists love to live here, because this community is very high-end, ordinary people are not allowed to enter, and they have to write a note to enter.


    Chen Zihan went in from the outside. He talked to the doorman for a long time, and then signed. Only after that did they let the ten or so people in.


    Chen Zihan embarrassed to look back, "I''m sorry, our community management is too strict, see too many people is not allowed into."


    "It''s OK. This kind of high-end community is like this. This is high-end."


    The students in the back said.


    Yu Xi walked along with him. Gu Li took Yu Xi and said to him, "I''m so rich just now. Hum."


    Yu Xi said, "is it expensive here?"


    "Of course."


    Gu Li takes a deep breath, thinking that he has been in the imperial capital for such a long time, and he hasn''t bought a house


    Because I can''t afford it.


    One year, she also got a few million, but it''s a pity that she can''t keep up with the high price of the imperial capital


    She is to buy, also want to buy in the periphery, all went to the fifth and sixth ring outside.


    Acid for a long time, followed by the door, we entered inside, to see her family living in at least one hundred and seventy flat house, immediately more jealous.


    At this time, one after another, are the voice of exclamation.


    "Wow, your family is so big."


    "There''s an echo coming into your house."


    "You''re not afraid to live on your own."


    "Well, there''s a cloakroom here."


    We follow in the past, Chen Zihan opened the cloakroom, really more shocked everyone.


    "Wow, there are so many clothes in your house..."


    "It''s a princess''s room."


    Chen Zihan lowered his head and chuckled, "no, I didn''t clean it up much. It''s true that it''s a bit messy."


    "It''s still too much to clean up. I don''t think your aunts dare to move your things. They are expensive."


    "Yes, it''s like the shopping mall has moved home."


    Her cloakroom is a wall with shoes and a wall with all kinds of clothes. It''s actually quite large.


    Because after all, she lives alone.


    She said, "I''ve made a cloakroom out of a room. Otherwise, I can''t live in such a big room by myself."

 Chapter 967

    "You still have a lot of things."


    "Your house is big."


    "Wow, Zihan, your dress is so beautiful. What kind of dress is this?"


    You see a performance dress hanging on one side. It looks like a very beautiful feather dress.


    The people behind said enviously, "I know if this is a Gao Ding from Dior. I''ve seen that their family has such a Gao Ding garment, which is limited in the world."


    Chen Zihan was also proud and said to them, "when I went abroad, I helped Dior go on a show. They gave it to me."


    "Wow, Dior is really generous to you."


    "Of course, I don''t want to see how popular Zihan has been recently. Their program is full of people. How many people watch it."


    "You don''t want to. Zihan''s family has influence. You can''t envy him for living in such a big house only if you have family background."


    Chen Zihan said with a smile, "well, don''t tease me. Let''s have a quick look. Which of our clothes is more suitable."


    "Can you really choose?"


    After listening, everyone''s eyes lit up again.


    Chen Zihan said, "of course, you can choose all of them."


    "Wow, I haven''t worn such expensive clothes yet."


    "This dress looks good."


    "I like this..."


    Chen Zihan looked at them, but also noticed that Yu Xi was watching here.


    She came over and said, "Yu Xi, choose one, too."


    Yu Xi said, "it''s so funny."


    Gu Li snorted, "that is, if it''s worn out, we can''t afford to pay for it."


    Chen Zihan immediately said, "how can it be? It''s not for you to compensate."


    At the back, everyone was envious of Gu Li. After all, he was a net star.


    However, when Chen Zihan arrived, they immediately felt that Chen Zihan was much better than Gu Li.


    Look at other people, the same is the net red, other people''s family background.


    Now the entertainment industry, of course, is still very important family.


    Therefore, the more people feel that Chen Zihan is much more powerful than Gu Li, and he dislikes Gu Li more and more.


    Listen to Gu Li say so, some people behind immediately sneer, "Gu Li, people don''t want your money, really."


    "That''s to say, if you are kind-hearted, you should be a donkey''s liver and lung. Really, Zihan, don''t worry about him. We choose ours."


    "You..."


    Gu Li''s heart is cold.


    These snobs!


    Over there, Chen Zihan has swept a circle, first took a dress to Yu Xi, "you see, I think this dress is quite suitable for you."


    Yu Xi looked at it, "really? OK, I''m free."


    It looks like a skirt, which is quite suitable for her role.


    Although I don''t have much to say, this character has been in it for a long time, and really needs a dress to wear.


    Chen Zihan immediately said with a smile, "do you want to have a try¡°


    Yu Xi saw that many people here could not help but began to try on clothes.


    Not too much. Xi was not used to dressing in front of so many people. He said directly, "forget it, I won''t change it. I think it looks good. Just this one."


    "Oh, all right."


    After choosing the clothes, Chen Zihan directly asked them to take them back.


    Go back and dry clean it, then take it with you.


    Yu Xi also took one and left.


    Yu Xi worked hard to prepare for the exam sprint, which is the same with other schools. At the end of the day, college students have to read, study and prepare for the exam.

 Chapter 968

    Yu Xi goes out with Secretary Hu. Secretary Hu says, "Secretary Xiaolin will introduce you to someone. You must have a look. Her husband is an executive. Everyone around her must be good. It''s estimated that her age will be at least in her early 30s. Fortunately, she must have a house and a car."


    Yu Xi said, "I... I don''t think about this yet."


    Secretary Hu looked like someone coming over. "I can''t help thinking about it. I thought the same as you at the beginning. I thought I''d just mix up my career first. But look at me now... 29. I''m going to be three now. Wuwuwuwu, but I don''t have a partner yet... My embarrassing age, you see, older, I dislike younger, Dislike me... When people hear about my age, whether I have a house, a car or a job, they immediately say that I''m a little older... "


    Yu Xi said, "Hu lost, you don''t say that, you are not bad, you will find a good one."


    "Anyway, later, like secretary Kobayashi, I didn''t want to introduce myself, because I couldn''t introduce myself."


    Hu said, "you should look for it now and seize the opportunity. Then you will be a full-time wife, at least Secretary Kobayashi. You won''t worry about anything..."


    At this time, Gu Linhan came.


    He walked out in a vigorous manner.


    Secretary Hu quickly followed up.


    "Quick, quick, hee hee, the vice president is here. Oh, how handsome."


    She followed up with a bright face, Yu Xi also quickly followed up.


    Gu Linhan looked back at two people.


    "Vice president, I''m Xiao Hu, the secretary who will leave with you today. This is Yu Xi, an intern."


    When Xiao Hu talks, his voice goes up.


    "Well, OK, you get in."


    "Ah, in the same car with you?" Secretary Hu looked at the four seater business car there.


    Gu Linhan said, "otherwise, would you like to take a taxi?"


    "Ah, no, no"¡°


    Secretary Hu is a little worried.


    After looking at the worry free driving, she thought, do you want to sit in the back or in the front?


    She was about to go, Gu Linhan had already sat in the back, and by the way, she said to Xi, "what are you doing? Come here."


    "Ah? Oh


    Yu Xi rushed to the back.


    Wow.


    Secretary Hu looked at Yu Xi enviously, then at the seat.


    Fortunately, now she doesn''t have to choose


    Sitting directly in front of her, she smiles at carefree.


    Sitting in the vice president''s car, I feel that the bodyguards of the vice president are so handsome


    Wu you didn''t even look at her. He just looked at Yu Xi in the rearview mirror and started the car.


    Gu Linhan looked down at the information, walking and saying, "let''s talk about today''s task, that... What secretary, you talk about it."


    On hearing this, Secretary Hu quickly said, "Oh, meet Mr. Qin of Vanke Real estate, talk about the land in Qianjiang, then go to the construction site to see the projects there, and make an appointment with the chief engineer there to exchange the current information."


    Gu Linhan nodded, "all the information is ready."


    "Yes, take it."


    Yu Xi looks at Gu Linhan.


    This is the first time to work with him


    It feels strange.


    However, looking at Gu Linhan is very skilled appearance, the heart also consciously honest a lot.


    It looks so serious


    Soon, we got to the place.


    The boss of the real estate company has been waiting in it.


    Although he looked thin, he had gray hair and wrinkled face. He said hello to Gu Linhan with a smile.

 Chapter 969

    "President Gu."


    "President Qin."


    The other side also brought a beautiful secretary, who looked like wearing a miniskirt with coquettish eyes.


    Looking at Gu Linhan, and then looked at the two secretaries, each other''s beautiful secretary looked very disdainful.


    After shaking hands, the two managers sat down.


    Mr. Qin said, "I don''t believe it when I hear that the Gu association has come. I didn''t believe it until I asked for an appointment."


    "I''ll come and help." Gu Linhan took a sip of coffee


    President Qin was smiling, and his expression became serious again.


    "But now it''s hard to get the land. You know that the tax has been increased a lot. Besides, the examination and approval is not as easy as it used to be. Even for Gu, I''m afraid it will take a little effort, so¡°


    Gu Linhan said, "the price is easy to discuss."


    "Ha ha, I like Mr. Gu''s character. It''s us young people. I''m talking about the price. The price rise is certain. The price we talked about before, to be honest, can''t come out now, because several companies are talking with us. I''ve always said that they agreed to Mr. Gu, but they all asked me if they agreed verbally, if they did, Then we can discuss with them. Mr. Gu, you said... "


    Gu Linhan looked at him, "I shouldn''t have talked about it myself, but I thought that when I was there, we agreed on a good price, and I still wanted to come..."


    Yu Xi and Secretary Hu are watching behind


    Secretary Hu''s face was obsessed, "vice president, get serious... Really handsome."


    Yu Xi nodded, "I''m handsome when I''m not serious."


    Secretary Hu seems to have met a confidant, "right, right? I said yes, sister Lan said I was a flower maniac."


    "Of course."


    "And, Yu Xi, you see, without comparison, there would be no harm. Look at the same boss, the Qin President..."


    Two people looked at Qin Zong, can''t help but sigh.


    It''s really Gu Linhan


    Secretary Hu said, see two people stand up together for a while, shake hands with each other.


    Secretary Hu quickly followed up.


    Gu Linhan stretched out his hand, and Secretary Hu paused. Gu Linhan turned back and said, "information."


    Secretary Hu quickly took the information.


    Gu Linhan frowned slightly, and Secretary Hu spat out his tongue, feeling that he wanted to die.


    Patronize the flower craze


    Yu Xi also quickly followed up.


    Gu Linhan finished this piece and went out, looking at the two secretaries who were following him.


    He looked at Yu Xi, "do you know why I came?"


    Yu Xi said, "ah? Because... You talked about it before, so you came in person? "


    "Yes, if he has promised me, I have promised him. It''s better to say it face to face. I''ll also increase the price, so I still have the dominant power."


    "So..."


    Secretary Hu is watching from behind.


    Wow, Mr. Gu is very good, and he explains to the Secretary


    Gu Linhan then explained, "this is a piece of land. We are going to build a villa area. It''s a high-end area. It''s desolate around. However, because it''s a high-end installation, we have to open up a relatively high-end area at the beginning. We can''t lose this land. He also knows in his heart that we have hired architects, designers, including all kinds of personnel for this land, Planning around the perimeter, we will build here into a high-end residential area, supporting facilities have been planned


    Yu Xi nodded clearly.


    Gu Linhan said, "if we can''t get the land now, all our plans will be in vain. This island originally wanted to take the community as the core, turn a piece of wasteland into a community by itself, and drive other surrounding areas. This kind of setting up."


    Today is a day at home. I have been on business for more than ten days and had a rest all day

 Chapter 970

    Secretary Hu said, "yes, yes, our project is really big, that is to say, you have made such a big decision."


    Gu Linhan looked back.


    Secretary Hu blushed when he looked at him like that.


    Yu Xi looks at the drawing.


    Covering an area of more than 800000 square meters, it''s a small town.


    No wonder he has to do it by himself. I can see that he should attach great importance to it.


    Gu Linhan said, "we get this piece of land from four places. This is one of them. Among the other three, two of them are from my side. They have already given it to me, and another one."


    He pondered for a moment. "I''ll give it to him later."


    Yu Xi feels that it seems that Gu Linhan is also working under some pressure. Otherwise, he won''t be so serious.


    Secretary Hu then followed up and saw that the construction was under way on the other side of the construction site.


    They went in and put on their safety helmets. Gu Linhan also put them on. He looked back at Yu Xi and buttoned one for her.


    Yu Xi paused, blinked and looked up at him.


    He smiles and waves, "go in."


    Secretary Hu came up to Yu Xi and said, "Wow, I didn''t expect vice president to be so gentle."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    After entering the door, several people followed Gu Linhan and talked about the building here.


    "The preliminary idea here has been realized. You can see that this is the business district. We are mainly doing business in this circle now."


    Gu Linhan nodded, "you go on, I''m talking about other land."


    The house hasn''t been built yet. We''ll start building supporting facilities first.


    This is the strategy of many advanced real estate companies.


    Yu Xi looked at it, studied it carefully, and then looked at these preliminary buildings in the construction site.


    Finally, when it was time to eat, several people were eating in a restaurant on one side.


    Because it is still very desolate here, there is nothing to eat. The food is made in the village behind.


    If it was in the past, Yu Xi would think, will anyone buy it here.


    However, after seeing his blueprint, she felt that if anyone had vision, she would feel that this is really a good place to live.


    I just don''t know that he is really bold and dare to do so. If ordinary people don''t have the courage.


    Gu Linhan said, "I have contacted another land seller, Secretary Hu. You can help me to see his information. This time, his activities will help me to have a look."


    "Ah, it''s the vice president."


    Hu Mi''s letter swears that Dan Dan''s past is gone.


    Yu Xi looked back at Gu Linhan and said, "what do you do at night?"


    Yu Xi said, "go to rehearsal. I''m going to attend their graduation performance soon."


    "Well, well, I''ll be alone again?"


    "There''s no... You can wait for me in the quilt." Yu Xi laughs and wants to reach out to catch Gu Linhan, but he sees Secretary Hu coming back. Yu Xi makes an appearance and goes to get him a tie.


    Looking at Secretary Hu coming back, she took back her hand and said, "OK, vice president."


    Gu Linhan looks at to smile, tease to look at in Xi one eye.


    ¡­¡­


    After going back, Yu Xi went directly to the rehearsal place.


    But do not want to, just arrived, found that their clothes are missing.


    She went inside and looked at Gu Li. They were already changing their clothes and trying to install them.


    Seeing Yu Xi coming in, Gu Li still asked, "Yu Xi, you''re here. How are you doing? Have you tried your clothes?"


    Yu Xi raised his head, "I... I can''t find my clothes..."


    "What?"


    "I forgot where I put it."

 Chapter 971

    "How could you forget..."


    Gu Li comes to ask Yu Xi


    Yu Xi said, "I forgot whether I left it in the classroom, in the car or at home..."


    Because she was too busy, she was in a hurry to review, so she didn''t care about anything else.


    I didn''t look at any clothes I threw.


    At this time, inside, Chen Zihan has made everything.


    It was full of admiration.


    "Wow, Zihan, you are Dior''s Gao Ding. It''s so beautiful."


    "It''s like a big star walking on the red carpet."


    "There''s a reason why it''s expensive. It''s beautiful."


    Some of you look at Yu Xi who just came here.


    When she arrived, she didn''t change her clothes.


    "Yu Xi, where are your clothes?"


    "Yes, you change it quickly. We''re going to rehearse soon."


    Yu Xi raised his head and said, "my clothes are missing."


    Chen Zihan paused, "is it gone? What happened? "


    There was a scream behind.


    "Wow, what do you mean your clothes are missing? They can''t be broken. You dare not bring them directly?"


    "Or do you look good and want to stay, just say you lost it?"


    "No way, Yu Xi, you''ve made a play. You don''t need such a dress."


    "That''s not necessarily. Zihan''s clothes are so expensive. I like them very much. How much money can she save now? If she likes them, it''s possible to stay."


    Gu Li said in the back, "Wow, you''re too tasteless. Who can steal someone''s clothes?"


    Yu Xi looked at several people, "I don''t wear it. If I can''t find it, I will buy the same one back to her. You don''t need to worry about it."


    "Buy the same, ah, Zihan''s family are all Gaoding, you can buy one at will?"


    "That''s to say, they are all limited edition. If they don''t have it, they won''t have it. Are you really..."


    Chen Zihan looked at it and said in embarrassment, "forget it, it''s not particularly important clothes... Yu Xi, you really don''t need to buy. The clothes are limited. Now they''re out of production. If you can''t find them, you don''t need to buy them."


    When she said that, the people behind her were even more surprised.


    "Wow, really, you can''t buy it. Yu Xi, you can''t see that you can''t buy it. You have to stay."


    Gu Li said, "can you talk, a rag."


    "Ha, I haven''t seen such expensive rags yet. Gu Li, they''re not your" a "goods. They''re the brand of Zhenger 800, high-end ones."


    "You..."


    Gu Li used to buy A-type jewelry, which has been talked about since then.


    Chen Zihan then said at the back, "OK, don''t say that. I don''t worry about the clothes. That''s to say, there will be a performance soon. Now the clothes are gone..."


    When they heard Chen Zihan say that, they asked, "Wow, Yu Xi, you don''t want to borrow another one from Chen Zihan. Zihan, don''t lend it to her. Maybe she''s just going to pit your clothes on purpose."


    Yu Xi looked at those people, "I naturally have clothes to return to her, and I naturally have clothes to go to the scene. Since I don''t have any clothes to wear today, I''ll go first. You can rehearse first."


    Looking at Yu Xi, who was too lazy to speak and walked away, several people sneered at him, "really, but he ran away¡°


    "She won''t even show up on graduation day."


    "That''s funny."


    "Now there are no shameless people."


    "She can''t be that poor. She''s been in a TV series."


    "You don''t understand, she just appeared so little time, can''t save money, you didn''t see her running back and forth every day, what is valuable?"

 Chapter 972

    Gu Li looked over there, feeling a little guilty and hurried back to his car.


    Her clothes were taken from her home. It''s impossible to kill her to wear Chen Zihan''s clothes.


    However, she wants to trouble Chen Zihan again.


    So, she


    Back in the car, she picked up one of the clothes stuffed underneath.


    Yu Xi usually didn''t care much about these things, so he took them back and put them in the classroom.


    She looked for an opportunity, directly took out, Yu Xi also did not know.


    Now... She thought about it. She passed a garbage can and threw things into the garbage can. She was relieved.


    Tomorrow it''s up to the two men to fight.


    ¡­¡­


    Yu Xi went home looking for a circle and didn''t find it. He thought that he might have left it in the classroom, but he didn''t find it in the classroom before.


    Yu Xi thinks that she lost other people''s clothes because she didn''t notice. She has a problem after all.


    So after thinking about it, I decided to buy one.


    However, she asked the counter''s sister, they did say, clothes are gone, because it is the old style.


    Now there is no new one coming out of the counter, and she can''t take the second-hand one back.


    When he was melancholy here, Gu Linhan came back,


    Looking at Yu Xi sitting here, he said, "what''s the matter with you?"


    "I lost someone''s clothes."


    Yu Xi said that he wanted to give it back to others, but there was no one to sell.


    Gu Linhan thought, "don''t worry. I''ll send people to look abroad. They should be able to find it."


    "Well, I''m so careless."


    "Don''t think so much. You''ve been too busy recently. Right after the exam, there will be a performance, right


    "Yes."


    The next day, Yu Xi took the final exam.


    During the exam, although everyone looked at Yu Xi and could still remember how she lost other people''s clothes, Yu Xi was busy with the exam and didn''t care about them, so there was nothing wrong with her.


    But everyone looked at Yu Xi in and out, and didn''t mention the clothes. They all despised him.


    Seeing that Yu Xi went out again, the cannon fodder told Chen Zihan, "she said it on purpose. You see, now she''s like nobody. She doesn''t mention the clothes."


    Chen Zihan said, "forget it, I don''t wear it anyway. It''s just a dress. If I lose it, I lose it."


    "That''s no good. Even if you sell second-hand clothes, they can be several thousand. She said that if you lose them, you lose them? At least you should be paid back. "


    "It doesn''t matter."


    Chen Zihan watched Yu Xi leave, humming in his heart.


    He came to B shadow, the first person mentioned is Yu Xi.


    Now, just a few days ago, everyone thinks she''s better.


    You can see how powerful you are. It''s nothing more than Xi.


    ¡­¡­


    Finally, Yu Xi was relieved.


    When I went out, I was ready to go home and find a dress to attend the graduation performance.


    Although graduation performances are mostly for graduates, there are several programs for each grade.


    Especially in the performance department, every time can become the focus, of course, the program should be more fully prepared.


    So the class students are very concerned, all of a sudden in the group said up.


    "Everyone remembers to arrive early." The monitor said.


    One by one, the following people talked about how to get there, how to save time and how to make arrangements when they got there.


    In the process of chatting, a man suddenly raised it again.


    "How about Yu Xi''s clothes."


    "Yes, Yu Xi hasn''t said whether the clothes have been solved."

 Chapter 973

    "Doesn''t she have an important role to play?"


    "At that time, everyone will not wear very well. Let''s go with Taobao."


    Yu Xi did not notice, or spring to see, in the back to remind Yu Xi.


    Yu Xi took a look up and said, "ready."


    People don''t think it''s true.


    "Yu Xi, what kind of clothes are you wearing? Take a picture to show us."


    Yu Xi looked at the class group, ignored, busy here to get Gu Linhan''s information.


    After all, she is still working part-time as a secretary. She has no time for them.


    Some people see in Xi did not respond, and in the following nagging asked up.


    Finally, Yu Xi didn''t show up, so they shut up.


    ¡­¡­


    Graduation performance is here.


    Everyone is a little early.


    "Yu Xi didn''t come?"


    "I didn''t look at it. It''s so big that I have to come later."


    "I really know how to pretend. I don''t know how to have a face because I don''t have money to return my clothes. If she didn''t go to the exam, she would be embarrassed to go to the exam."


    "Don''t you really return the clothes? What about the clothes for today''s performance?"


    "Who knows, yesterday the group asked no one, I don''t think it is also, just pretend not to appear."


    "What a shame."


    "There are so many such people now, Lao Lai. You say Zihan, a serious girl, can''t tear clothes from others. It''s a joke. She bullies people because she thinks they are soft."


    "It''s shameless."


    When everyone said that, Chen Zihan said, "don''t say that. I haven''t come yet."


    "Zihan, it''s not good for us to sit here with your expensive clothes. We''re going to sit inside."


    Later, there are other classes, have seen the grand occasion here.


    Among other things, Chen Zihan''s dress is very conspicuous.


    Other people''s clothes are borrowed from Chen Zihan, which makes them more conspicuous


    When we look at those envious eyes, we feel more proud.


    It''s all because of Chen Zihan that they are so envied.


    "It''s a great honor for our class to have Zihan here."


    "That is, you see, other classes can have this kind of treatment."


    "Zihan, you are the lucky star of our class."


    "That''s right. If you don''t look at Zihan''s family, it''s so big. It''s a big family. Others can''t envy it."


    Everyone was envied by those people and felt that Chen Zihan was better.


    Yu Xi came at this time


    Someone saw Yu Xi enter the back and immediately spread it out.


    Everyone immediately said, "look, when she comes, run quickly. Let''s go and have a look."


    Looking at Yu Xi preparing to make up and change clothes in the back, several people came in.


    Some dissatisfied then looked at Yu Xi, cannon fodder 1 first said, "Yu Xi, where are your clothes?"


    Yu Xi said, "I''ll send it in a moment. It''ll be there in a minute."


    She said, taking off her earrings.


    "What will come soon? Don''t delay. The performance will start soon."


    "You can''t spoil the whole pot of porridge because you are a rat excrement. You don''t see how people outside are looking at us and waiting to see the performance of our class. Don''t drop the chain at this time."


    Yu Xi stopped, "no, I said, someone will send it."


    "Oh, send, I see people, don''t be in your backpack, sorry to take it out."

 Chapter 974

    Just after the words, someone came in with a suit.


    "Get out of the way, get out of the way, Miss Yu is here. She''s here to deliver the clothes."


    See someone sent clothes, just speak of cannon fodder 2 looked back, temporarily shut up.


    Yu Xi got up and said, "I''m Yu Xi. Let''s put it here."


    Gu Linhan said that the clothes sent by people, Yu Xi would wait at ease.


    Anyway, Gu Linhan has always been very safe.


    He told the people below to do it, and they would not make mistakes.


    We looked at each other and saw that people were pushed in with shelves.


    The clothes are well wrapped in a cleaning bag, and you can''t see what it is.


    "What kind of clothes are they? Take them out and have a look."


    Some people say.


    Yu Xi said, "I don''t know."


    She came over and opened her clothes with the help of several staff members.


    Inside, a long skirt came out.


    The emerald ring around the waist first entered everyone''s eyes.


    The waist looks very slim and dignified. The clavicle can only show a small piece of clothes with long sleeves. Although it doesn''t seem exaggerated, it somehow makes people feel that it has texture.


    It''s strange that we all look at it,.


    This is not like Taobao.


    However, it doesn''t look like Chen Zihan''s senior.


    "Yu Xi, what kind of clothes are you wearing¡°


    "That''s it. Where did you get it?"


    Yu Xi said, "Er, I borrowed it from my relatives."


    "Borrowed it, you''re not a relative. I think it''s Taobao."


    "You''re not Taobao. Just take one."


    Because they want to please Chen Zihan, they deliberately say so.


    Moreover, they really feel that Yu Xi can''t bring out anything good.


    Yu Xi said, "I don''t know that."


    In the back, Gu Li saw right away that it was wrong


    "Yu Xi, is your dress the fashion of Paris fashion? I''ve seen it. I just came out a while ago, and their designer came out holding the hand of the model wearing this dress."


    People in the back don''t understand, so look at her.


    Gu Li continued, "so it''s Eileen''s proud design, which is used to make the finale. You know, Eileen, the new designer of Paris fashion, is a big designer. For Eileen''s sake, the Paris family moved their headquarters from Paris to London. That''s the charm of the top big designers. And this is Eileen''s masterpiece, so, Not a few of them came out at all. "


    Of course, people don''t understand this. Although they have a little money at home, most of them don''t get to this point.


    Since Gu Li has been popular for a long time, he must pay attention to these fashion news, so he can read a lot and know a lot.


    "What you said is true or false."


    "I don''t think it''s a bit empty."


    "Do you know Gu Li?"


    "I don''t know. Don''t talk nonsense."


    "After a while, Yu Xi just bought one from Taobao, and you''ve got so much to grind. That''s funny."


    Gu Li knew that they didn''t like him, but he was still angry to hear them say so.


    "I don''t know, you know, really, you see, the stones above are real, genuine emeralds, what do you know?"


    They looked at it suspiciously.


    Real emerald?


    The transparent green really makes people feel that it doesn''t look like plastic


    But they can''t tell with the naked eye.

 Chapter 975

    "If you say it''s emerald, it''s emerald."


    Someone snorted and continued to raise the bar.


    At this time, Gu Li said, "there are people who understand here, right? Chen Zihan, you should know the brand of Paris fashion. You should understand what is emerald."


    She looks at Chen Zihan with an eyebrow.


    There was a trace of embarrassment on Chen Zihan''s face.


    That''s right.


    She can say she doesn''t know.


    She has so many famous brands that cows are blowing out. At this time, Gu Li knows, but she doesn''t know?


    "I know the one you''re talking about, but I don''t like the Paris fashion brand very much, so I didn''t pay much attention to it." She made an excuse for herself.


    "You can always tell if the Emerald on it is real." Gu didn''t care about her embarrassment.


    Chen Zihan went up and touched it.


    "It''s true..." it''s true. I can''t tell lies,


    Plastic can still be felt.


    This gem looks very transparent, and it''s not cheap


    After listening, some of you don''t believe it.


    Later someone said, "maybe it''s Gao Fang."


    There are some unconvinced people after all.


    Some people have heard that from cannon fodder 3, and others have said so.


    "Yes, there are so many high imitations now."


    "I heard that one-on-one high imitations are available."


    "Moreover, even if it''s true, what''s the matter? I don''t know where she borrowed it. If she has this, it can''t be said that the clothes Chen Zihan lost before are lost in vain."


    After hearing this, Yu Xi got up and said, "I''ve asked my family to look for your clothes."


    "Ha, what happened? What happened?" Said cannon fodder one.


    Yu Xi said, "the cupboard elder sister said, this dress is old, very old, now has not sold."


    "Oh, I''m very old even if I lose my clothes."


    That dress is really two years old.


    Yu Xi said, "I said the original words of the cabinet sister, but my family went abroad to find."


    "Ha, I didn''t find it. Anyway, you can say anything."


    "That''s nonsense. No one can say it."


    At this time, Yu Xi''s mobile phone rang.


    Yu Xi saw that it was Wuyou.


    "Little grandma, the clothes you asked for have been found. We have sent them to you. Now they should be here. You can see if they are right."


    It''s just in time.


    Yu Xi raised his head and said, "the clothes are here now. Chen Zihan, see if they are the same as yours."


    Cannon fodder No.1 is stunned.


    Everyone looked at it and saw that someone came in with a suit.


    The clothes hanging on them are also covered with transparent dust covers. However, it can be seen from this that they are Chen Zihan''s.


    After all, they were on the scene that day.


    Chen Zihan followed.


    It''s true that the clothes have been sold out for a long time. She bought them recently and put them away.


    At this time, Yu Xi really made a brand new one


    Gu Li was also surprised.


    She thought no, two people will be torn up, did not expect, in Xi really found the same.


    She looked at it and immediately stood up to the people and said, "you can see it now. The clothes man has brought it to you. It''s really, I''ve already said that who cares about your clothes? It''s just like Yu Xi''s deliberately hiding them¡°


    Everyone''s face is not good, looking at the aggressive Gu Li for a moment, and don''t know how to refute.


    "It''s true, Zihan. Go and have a look. Don''t be fooled¡°

 Chapter 980

    Gu Li said, "but it''s funny. At the beginning, you said so much and scolded others so happily. Now why don''t you say a word?"


    The people who stand here and watch are all evasive.


    Gu Li continued, "what''s the matter? Why don''t you talk?"


    Someone finally said in the back, "Hey, what''s the matter? Before that, it was a fact in front of us. She didn''t explain it herself. It''s natural that we would think that way."


    "That''s right, so stingy. That''s just a few words from her."


    "That''s what she would have said if someone else had such a thing."


    Yu Xi thinks that some people are really thick skinned, and this kind of words can be easily said.


    Yu Xi looked at them and said, "no, I won''t. I won''t say anything about others without evidence. Don''t you think that''s what people in the world think."


    As soon as they saw, Yu Xi said so and said, "Yu Xi, you are not really angry."


    Yu Xi said, "angry? No, you are said to be thieves. Are you angry? Really, it means that when you finish talking about me, I can''t be angry. I''m a vent? Or the receiver? "


    Several people''s faces changed again.


    Yu Xi said, "OK, don''t say it. I don''t need to apologize. If you apologize, I can''t have more than one piece of meat. Remember, I''m not a receiver. If you say I am, I will be angry. Don''t say that next time."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Yu Xi turned back and said, "OK, help me change my clothes."


    The scene was once awkward.


    Yu Xi went inside and looked at each other.


    "It''s really¡°


    "That makes me angry..."


    "We didn''t mean to say that."


    "That''s it."


    Everyone peeked at Chen Zihan at the back.


    Chen Zihan clenched his teeth, but he didn''t expect that Yu Xi really got the clothes.


    If we look at ourselves again, we are naturally angry.


    I want to talk about what you''ve done. Now come and see what I''m doing.


    A bunch of guys who can talk.


    However, she didn''t know what to say. She just said with a smile, "in fact, there''s no need to give it back to me. I don''t wear it either. If you don''t wear it, you can take it."


    When you look at it, you feel a little anxious and embarrassed.


    Chen Zihan pushed his clothes forward with a smile.


    "Really, you can take it. I''ll keep it when I buy it. I won''t wear it when I put it old."


    Finally, someone couldn''t help it.


    "I''ll try. It''s a waste to throw this dress away. Zihan, you''re so good, hehe."


    Everyone regretted that she had come to pick up the clothes.


    However, you can''t come here for a dress.


    Chen Zihan looked at the people happy to take back the clothes, heart disdain to think, a group of poor force.


    What she also wants is that I don''t want the clothes that Yu Xi brings. Hum.


    The man who took the clothes was very happy, and immediately said, "Zihan, you are so kind. Yes, there are so many clothes in your family. It''s really a waste that you haven''t worn them for such a long time. No wonder you don''t care if Xi loses them. You really don''t want them. Yu Xi still takes them seriously."


    After listening, we think it makes sense.


    Chen Zihan thought it was better to see them say so.


    At this time, Yu Xi changed his clothes and came out.


    That simple clothes, on the body, but there is a sense of brilliance.


    Everyone suddenly felt that no wonder it was a high-end designer who was so strongly talked about by Gu Li.


    The more simple the shape, the more can test a person''s strength.


    Today.. Vertigo caused by spondylosis.. I''m going to do MRI... It''s so expensive

 Chapter 982

    Yu Xi dragged the skirt which was not long. After putting on the make-up, he looked at the dress and felt that it was very suitable for her.


    Gu Linhan has a good eye,


    She raised her head and looked at everyone. Someone was looking at herself, and she didn''t shy away.


    "Well, it feels almost the same. It should be ready to start."


    Then she came over.


    Everyone looked at Yu Xi in the past, in the back also rushed to prepare for the stage.


    On stage, after the performance started, Chen Zihan, as the first protagonist, has been performing on stage.


    Yu Xi will go up from time to time, but there are not so many scenes.


    Originally, it was less than 15 minutes of performance, and we didn''t expect to get much drama.


    However, when he went up, Chen Zihan saw the person who was very close to him, and immediately had a subconscious feeling that he wanted to stay away.


    It''s not because of anything else. It''s just that when she comes over, she doesn''t have any aura,


    People below have found this embarrassment.


    I thought Chen Zihan''s clothes were very expensive.


    But with the contrast of Yu Xi on one side. Chen Zihan''s Dior high set, appears to be a lot of ordinary.


    The show is over.


    The school post bar has already started to talk about it.


    "What brand of Yu Xi''s clothes are, have a good look."


    "Why is Chen Zihan the leading role? I think Yu Xi performs better."


    "The second class of the performance is really licking dogs. Yu Ximing is more experienced and performs better. He asks Chen Zihan to pick up the main beam. It''s just to see people''s recent fire."


    Chen Zihan looks at the fire, but the bright line, Yu Xi did not go to see.


    Everyone said to Chen Zihan, "don''t think so much. It''s not because you are too popular that people will find fault with you."


    "Yes, there are a lot of artificial right and wrong. People are just jealous."


    Chen Zihan felt much better after listening to them.


    I think it''s true that her program has just ended, and she has become popular all night. It can be said that she is really popular at that time.


    So think about it, even if we all say so, it also shows that we pay too much attention to her.


    Just let people angry is, to her attention high also even, they unexpectedly also for Xi so attention.


    Hum, it must be because of his own that Yu Xi is concerned about.


    It is possible to say that she has rubbed her own heat.


    ¡­¡­


    Finally, the graduation performance is over, which means that their semester is over.


    After the summer vacation, their free time came,


    Many people in the school will choose to be a group actor on the set at this time. They will be familiar with each other and learn some experience.


    At this time, Yu Xi has to wait for her new play to be produced and broadcast.


    During this period, of course, I will continue to be a secretary here in Gu Linhan.


    It was in the office that day.


    Secretary Kobayashi suddenly said, "I heard that some people in our board of directors are against the vice president''s plan for a paradise. They think the investment is too large."


    Yu Xi raised his head and listened carefully.


    Hu said, "why? I think this plan is very good and far sighted."


    Secretary Kobayashi turned his pen and said, "I can''t help it. This plan was made when the vice president was the president at that time, but don''t forget that the president has changed."


    Secretary Hu said, "hum, when it''s the president, they all flatter, and no one says they''re against it. As soon as they get down, these people will..."


    Secretary Kobayashi said, "so my husband''s analysis shows that there must be something wrong with this plan."


    LAN Secretary frowned, "OK, do your own thing."


    Secretary Kobayashi said to Xi, "come with me and get some coffee."

 Chapter 983

    Secretary Kobayashi goes in with Yu Xi.


    "Yuxi, are your glasses of high power?"


    Yu Xi said, "Oh, yes, it''s quite high."


    "I know a contact lens. I think it will be very good to use it if you have such good skin."


    "I''m... I''m not used to it. It''s useless if my eyes are allergic."


    "Well... I think it would be better if you took off your glasses, but it doesn''t matter."


    At this time, Secretary Gu Lin also came in, looked at the two people and said, "when you women get together, it''s gossip, but I heard that our group is going to have activities with other secretary groups, like the secretary group of President Gu."


    "No, what kind of activity?" Asked Secretary Kobayashi.


    "That is, to carry forward the corporate culture or something, it''s said that we are going to compete or perform together."


    "The competition... Is not good, we compete with President Gu. Now our group is basically used by the vice president. The vice president competes with President Gu... Is it better for us to win or not?"


    "That''s not the problem. I hope it''s not a good match. Otherwise, it''s really troublesome."


    Yu Xi listened carefully. Secretary Kobayashi looked at Yu Xi and said, "you know, after all, they are the Secretary of President Gu... If we win, it''s not very good-looking. If you give us shoes, ah, after all, they are the Secretary of the president."


    Yu Xi said, "even if you play a game, it will still be like this."


    "Of course, the workplace is like this, especially now we are so sensitive here, so hard."


    Secretary Gu Lin said, "it''s better for us to say that it''s better to perform something together. Later in the meeting, we''ll talk together."


    "All right."


    Looking at them saying this in secret, Yu Xi thought, what''s the difference between the vice president and the President... Why do you have to be so clear.


    After a while, they came down and got the result.


    "We said we were going to have a fashion show together."


    "Poof, that''s OK."


    "Everyone has assigned a task. Let''s all go to the performance. Oh, Yu Xi, it seems that you don''t have your share... Then you might as well borrow something, make-up and clothes. Would you like to borrow it?"


    Listen to Gu Lin Secretary say so, Yu Xi nods, "OK."


    Looking at Yu Xi agreed, Secretary Hu moved his mouth and didn''t speak.


    When they were ready to go out together, Secretary Hu said, "how can you agree casually? This one has no funds. You have to borrow it yourself."


    "No money?"


    "Yes, what can''t be reimbursed is from us, so if you want to find someone to provide it for free, you can borrow it for free. Secretary Gu Lin is worried about using his own human feelings to give you something that looks simple but is actually very difficult. You really agreed. You should say that you can''t do it if you don''t have contacts as a student."


    Yu Xi said, "now... I have promised. What should I do?"


    "Well, I don''t know if you can borrow it."


    "It should be."


    Two people went back, Yu Xi sat down and saw Gu Linhan come out.


    Everyone stood up.


    Gu Linhan got up and said, "didn''t you have afternoon tea?"


    Secretary Hu said, "no, it''s most important to finish the work first. What does the vice president need?"


    Gu Linhan said with a smile, "no, I''ll go out and do things."


    Gu Linhan left and looked at Yu Xi.


    Secretary Hu holds his face.


    "The deputy general manager is so handsome. Wow, he is so gentle. If anyone can marry the deputy general manager, he will be very happy..."


    *

 Chapter 984

    Secretary Kobayashi said, "OK, don''t dream. It''s said that our vice president always has a wife."


    "I have a wife. Why didn''t I hear about it?"


    "Listen to someone who has been a secretary to the vice president before."


    "I can''t. The vice president is still so young..."


    "I don''t know, but anyway, if you want to marry our vice president, you don''t have to think about it."


    "At least I''m near the water. Maybe I can get the moon first."


    "I want you to be beautiful."


    ¡­¡­


    Yu Xi went back to find a lot of clothes.


    Fortunately, there are many clothes at home.


    She made another set of cosmetics, but although she can make up, she is not professional after all.


    So he asked Ouyang to borrow the company''s make-up artist. It''s impossible for him to make up in vain. Ouyang said that he would invite someone to have a meal. When people heard that he was going to Gu''s to make up for the president''s secretary room, they easily agreed.


    I want to go and see what Gu''s office looks like.


    Yu Xi finished this and went back to the company,


    Secretary Hu was worried and asked Yu Xi several times.


    Yu Xi said that it was finished, and the clothes and makeup artist were finished. She looked at Yu Xi and said, "I can''t see that you are good at it."


    Yu Xi said, "I borrowed it from my classmates."


    "Yes, now college students also have a lot of money."


    The company''s social activities are prepared in the hotel below the company.


    A lot of people participated in the secretarial group, as well as others,


    The so-called promotion of corporate culture is also the above meaning, so Gu linli and Gu Linhan are here, and many senior executives are watching.


    Yu Xi is carrying a lot of clothes. Secretary Hu follows him. He goes to the back to find a place to make up. As soon as he enters the door, he sees that the secretaries of other groups have arrived first.


    Looking at Yu Xi and them coming, the Secretary of that group looked over here.


    "Hello, you agreed. Did you borrow cosmetics, makeup artists and clothes?"


    Secretary Hu said, "it must be borrowed."


    The people over there and the people over here are not in the same group, even if they are not in the same group. It''s just that they are the two presidents who are the same enemies.


    Their group looked down on this side, and felt that they were the Secretary of the president''s office. They shared a president''s secretary''s office with them.


    Secretary Hu often complains that they are the same secretaries. They are all more than 200 yuan in bonus


    They are here, and their wages are more than 10000, and their monthly income is more than 10000. In B city, it''s nothing.


    Most of them are not enough.


    After all, it costs thousands of yuan to rent a house here.


    No one can save a few dollars if they spend a little more.


    In the imperial capital, the things you usually use can not be too bad, and girls are more vain. Now they come out and carry a Kouchi bag, they will be despised. How many people carry LV, Gucci, a bag of more than 10000, how long money can they save to buy one.


    But do not buy, a comparison, others have bought, they have no way not to buy.


    It''s very common to compare in the office.


    The secretary over there said, "I don''t need those cosmetics. My face is easily allergic. Don''t get me some domestic products."


    "Certainly not."


    Secretary Hu looks at Yu Xi.


    Yu Xi nodded.


    Her cosmetics, brought at home, are just opened Jiaolan, valuable.


    If it wasn''t for the loss of their group''s face, she was not willing to take it out.


    Yesterday, Secretary Hu said that one day the two groups of hatred, Yu Xi can not easily cause trouble.

 Chapter 985

    Recently, Jiaolan cosmetics are considered formal, the key is expensive.


    Yu Xi is adhering to the idea that no one should be able to pick a mistake when it comes to expensive points. He brings a whole set of cosmetics, together with some Givenchy, and the worst is two chanels.


    Fortunately, there are not many people in the two groups, otherwise I''m really afraid to bring more things.


    Several people sat down and Yu Xi went out to pick up the makeup artist.


    Makeup artist is a small makeup artist who works in the studio on Monday, but it is much better than the makeup artist outside.


    Yu Xi brings people in. They are watching.


    "It''s a big company. It''s really big. Eh, Yu Xi won''t say your name for a while, will he?"


    "Yes, yes, please. Don''t expose it. I''m here to help. I don''t want to make it so complicated."


    "Cheng, Ouyang told me that you''ve brought all the cosmetics. I''m afraid I''m not used to them."


    "I''ve got them all."


    After entering the door, Yu Xi also listened to the people over there boasting.


    "Mr. Gu is waiting outside. You can''t be shameful in front of Mr. Gu."


    "Mr. Gu has been very busy these days, and he came here today."


    "That''s right. Yesterday, the Secretary General specially told Mr. Gu that Mr. Gu''s people are good, and he''s very good to us. He''s coming."


    Listen to them one by one, and Secretary Hu turns his mouth.


    "Our vice president is here, too." She couldn''t help saying.


    The people over there looked at it, but they looked contemptuous.


    "You''re really out of luck. To be honest, we''ve been together for such a long time... Really, I don''t understand why the vice president is back, and you''re in the vice president''s side. I really don''t understand."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    "You said that you were good originally. You were all from President Gu. How could you be divided, right?"


    Secretary Hu was so angry that his face turned red.


    Yu Xi looked at him and said, "the makeup artist is here. Can I make up now?"


    They looked up at Yu Xi and shut up.


    The makeup artist is over. Sit down.


    The female secretary of big wave who just spoke looked at the little girl suspiciously.


    The makeup artist is a 26 year old girl. Although she is young, she has been making up for many years.


    People are also a little small, because it was originally from the south of the Yangtze River. The beautiful women in the south of the Yangtze River are not as tall as those in the north, but they are small and exquisite, but they are also very beautiful.


    The makeup artist took a look at the cosmetics Yu Xi brought, and they were very satisfied.


    They are all international brands. Although ordinary people may not know all of them, she certainly knows them.


    Big wave has a look there, looking at Jiaolan''s brand, don''t know


    "Well, what brand do you have? It''s really... I''ve been using that brand recently. Liping is easy to use. It''s pure plant. It''s not like some cosmetics from Japan and Korea. I don''t know how many chemicals are used."


    The makeup artist frowned, "what brand is that?"


    A person behind said, "Oh, a cosmetics made by wanghong, she has nothing to do. She has evaluated a lot of Japanese cosmetics and found that those people cheated. Oh, the amount used is not enough. It''s so expensive to sell after hype. She uses similar materials and doesn''t add additives. Many people say it''s easy to use."


    The makeup artist frowned.


    "Wanghong, that thing can''t be used indiscriminately."

 Chapter 986

    Big wave way, "anyway, it''s better than those who don''t know where to get cheap Japanese cosmetics."


    Looking at the cosmetics on the table, she was still very uncomfortable.


    After making up, she went to the bathroom and looked in the mirror. It was really beautiful, but she just felt unhappy.


    Looking at the colleagues coming, she muttered, "really, but I don''t know where their intern got the junk cosmetics. I feel itchy when I use them. I see that the brands are all miscellaneous brands, a sign I don''t know. It''s true."


    "They''re really good. Let an intern do this."


    Another colleague also said, "don''t be allergic."


    "I''m just worried about allergies. I''ve already said that I can''t use those cheap things. It''s true."


    "What can we do? We can''t erase it."


    "No, I''ll do it myself. Anyway, I can''t wait for a bad face."


    ¡­¡­


    The makeup artist makes up Secretary Hu in the front.


    Secretary Hu said, "it''s really disgusting. Their group, even if it''s cheaper, has to use theirs. They dislike what we bring, so why don''t they bring it by themselves."


    The makeup artist said, "cheap? Ma ye, this is Guerlain, this is Givenchy, where cheap, this is very expensive, lady brand, I am not willing to use


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Secretary Hu said, "really? Is this so expensive? "


    "Of course."


    Secretary Hu searched the Jiaolan brand by himself.


    "Oh, they also have a face cream more than 10000."


    "Of course, they are bombarded by Huiren, yueshifengyin and CPB. They know too little about European and American brands. Many European and American brands are more expensive than Japanese brands."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Secretary Hu was even more amused for a moment.


    Looking at the big waves coming back, he said, "Hey, what''s wrong with you? How did you wipe off your make-up?"


    Big wave says, "you still say, you bring what cosmetics, use my rotten face, I just wiped off, oneself draw a descend."


    Secretary Hu ha''s smile, "I think you are used to cheap goods, can''t adapt to high-end."


    "Well, how can you talk? I never use cheap goods!"


    "Not yet."


    Secretary Hu said, "if you search for it yourself, this brand is more valuable than your net red brand. I really like to use net red, but I don''t like to use up the international brand."


    Big wave busily looked at the cell phone that Secretary Hu handed over.


    Only a glance, Hu Secretary directly took back, "forget it, anyway, to show you, you don''t understand, OK, let''s make up well."


    Secretary Hu is not a vegetarian either.


    She began to preach everywhere.


    She looked at the brand of Jiaolan and said that the big wave was really made by wanghong. She didn''t know whether she was qualified or not. She was fooled by others and didn''t even know Jiaolan


    The whole office knew it and laughed at it for a moment.


    Of course, this is a later story.


    Behind


    Someone is still comparing, Gu Linhan suddenly came in.


    "Do you have a show?"


    A few people see, Gu Linhan came in, quickly stood up, put away the face before, bowed his head respectfully.


    Hu said, "Wow, vice president, you are just in time. Our secretary group is still short of a male model. Would you like to have a try?"


    Secretary LAN looks at Secretary Hu

 Chapter 987

    This bold guy.


    Secretary Hu said, "really, you see, there are more women and less men in our secretary group. Do you see, Secretary Gu Lin is a man, and the collocation is not complete at all."


    "Well, that''s fine."


    Gu Linhan looked at the direction of Yu Xi, light way.


    "Really?"


    "Really?"


    Everyone looked at it in surprise, but they didn''t believe it.


    Here, Gu Linhan said nothing more.


    "It''s just two laps. Let''s go."


    "Wow, vice president, it''s very kind of you¡°


    Not only Secretary Hu, but also everyone is happy.


    After all, Gu Linhan''s coming has given them enough face.


    Besides, I''m happy with the vice president.


    Everyone is ready. Yu Xi is still standing.


    At this time, Secretary Hu has come over, thinking that he might go with Gu Linhan, he is still a little excited.


    However... Gu Linhan suddenly said, "she and I should match each other, right? Yu Xi."


    Yu Xi looked back, "ah? I''m not ready for a show. "


    "However, I seem to have something against Secretary Hu. Secretary Hu is one meter six?"


    Secretary Hu blushed, "yes... The vice president is really accurate¡°


    "It''s strange to walk. It should be similar to Yuxi."


    Secretary Hu looks at Yu Xi and thinks


    She''s not to blame for her short height. She''s not born at home. She''s a few centimeters short.


    Secretary Hu reluctantly looked at Yu Xi, "then Yu Xi, come on."


    Yu Xi ah for a moment, said, "that... That''s OK."


    Looking at Gu Linhan again, she glared at him and thought, hum, deliberately!


    This is not to let her offend people.


    However, Yu Xi quickly changed his clothes and went out.


    Originally, the secretaries of other groups outside were still saying bad things about this group.


    I think Secretary Hu really said that they are very angry. How can I say that directly.


    "Really, they just can''t get along with us." Big wave said, "I haven''t used any expensive cosmetics... Hum, my salary and bonus are higher than theirs. I''ve been sent to work with the vice president. Who knows when, just like the secretaries of the president''s office in the past, I''ve been driven out."


    Although they checked the price of cosmetics they brought, they knew that big wave was humiliating, but they were still watching.


    At this time, as soon as I raised my head, I saw someone cheering, "Wow, the vice president went up in person, look."


    They turned their heads and saw Gu Linhan on the stage first.


    Later, Yu Xi went on the stage with him.


    Yu Xi was embarrassed because he was embarrassed to see everyone staring at him.


    In particular, it was originally an internal activity of the company, so everyone was crazy.


    Looking at Gu Linhan on stage, he began to cry like crazy.


    Also regardless of the image, so shout up.


    "Vice president, how handsome."


    "Wow, vice president, look at it."


    "Vice president, we are here."


    Everyone was very supportive.


    Gu Linhan then followed and slightly pulled down the corner of the lip.


    After looking at it, I found that HSI was still behind.


    He reached out and pulled Yu Xi''s hand.


    "Wow¡°


    People screamed even more.


    At the same time, he looked at Yu Xi enviously.


    "Who is this?"


    "Why did she go up with the vice president?"


    "Wow, I heard it''s an intern and a spectacle girl."


    "The vice president also took her hand. Oh, I envy her so much."

 Chapter 988

    "The vice president is so good with the Secretary Department, and he''s going to show for face."


    Their secretarial Department has been fighting for face.


    Even Secretary LAN, who never liked to laugh, began to laugh.


    Here, Yu Xi is blushing, more embarrassed.


    And Gu Linhan doesn''t care about her.


    Next, Gu linli smiles and looks over there, saying something to others.


    Gu Linhan is really handsome when he stands on the stage. Some people even take pictures and put them in the circle of friends.


    For a time, a lot of people are also talking about it. Gu Linhan seems to have let himself go, and he even plays around with the secretary department.


    However, looking at Gu Linhan like this, people who want to laugh at him also think, forget it, anyway, Gu Linhan''s face, not the president, to be a star, also can be popular.


    We are performing sketches, dancing and singing. The friendship is finally over.


    Below, Yu Xi off the stage, all the way of envy eyes, all played over.


    Although Secretary Hu was not reconciled, he was still happy to win honor for his own group by beating the other group in the face.


    When we went back, Ramsay said, "let''s go to dinner at night. Let''s all go."


    Secretary Kobayashi said, "ah, can I take my husband with me? I promised him to come with me."


    "Yes, of course."


    Secretary Gu Lin doesn''t like to have dinner together at ordinary times. Today he thinks it''s OK, "OK, it''s Yuxi''s treat. You''ll be in the limelight today."


    Secretary Hu said, "go, you mean it''s a student''s treat."


    "Oh, really, OK, AA, OK."


    Secretary Hu continued to give her a white look. When she went out, she saw Gu Linhan walking out.


    It''s very obvious that we stand together.


    Gu Linhan said, "it''s time to get off work."


    Secretary Hu said with a smile, "yes, yes, go to dinner in the evening."


    She looked back at a few people and said to him, "hee hee, vice president, would you like to go with us? Today you help us on the platform, and you are one of us."


    Secretary LAN stares at Secretary Hu again. He really doesn''t know the superiority of heaven and earth.


    Secretary Hu said, "I also say that. If the vice president is busy, he will be busy."


    Gu Linhan raised his wrist, looked at the watch, but suddenly said, "today is really nothing, let''s go together."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Everyone was shocked.


    Wow, the vice president wants to have dinner with them.


    "Wow, vice president, you are the best."


    "The vice president is really more close to the people than other presidents."


    Everyone happily followed to remove, Secretary Lan also did not expect.


    In my impression, the vice president doesn''t seem to be like this.


    However, when he went, they were ready to make the dinner more formal.


    As they walked, they were discussing, "what are we going to eat?"


    "The vice president is here. You can''t eat in a mess."


    "Originally, I wanted to eat seafood buffet, but the vice president would not eat it."


    The seafood buffet is one hundred and fifty-one people. It''s very cheap.


    Otherwise, with so many people, it''s very expensive to go out and eat anything.


    "Or barbecue?"


    "So dirty, vice president always eat it?"


    "Ordinary food? We can''t afford the food the vice president eats. "


    "Besides, the vice president has gone. I can''t go to the places where I have to queue up."


    After discussion, there was no result. Secretary Hu said, "Yu Xi, go and ask the vice president what to eat..."


    Yu Xi is speechless, "you ask."


    "Vice president looks good to you, you go!"


    We all agree with Secretary Hu and look at Yu Xi together.

 Chapter 989

    Yu Xi was pushed in the past, Gu Linhan saw her come over, looking back.


    "What''s the matter?"


    Yu Xi touched his mouth, "well, what are we going to eat?"


    Gu Linhan said, "whatever."


    "How about barbecue?"


    "All right."


    After Yu Xi finished, Gu Linhan also tilted her lips.


    Yu Xi stares at him and runs back quickly.


    To Secretary Hu, they said, "yes, go to the barbecue."


    "Ah?"


    Several people are going to drop their chins.


    Take the vice president to the barbecue... Really good


    I always feel a little too casual.


    But now that the vice president has said


    They quickly found a relatively clean barbecue, which is open inside the barbecue shop, which is much cleaner.


    After entering the door, several people find a big table to sit down and let Gu Linhan sit inside. Everyone sits around him and makes Yu Xi sit next to Gu Linhan.


    Secretary Kobayashi looked over there and asked Secretary Hu to speak first. After a long time, Secretary Hu said, "Oh, vice president, you''ve never eaten anything so dirty. If you''re not used to talking about it."


    Gu Linhan said, "no, I think it''s very good here."


    With that, he chuckled and let Secretary Hu drift away.


    "Let''s start ordering and see what everyone likes¡°


    Naturally, they let Gu Linhan be the first.


    Gu Linhan is also not polite, picked up a few.


    It''s amazing how familiar it looks


    Only Yu Xi, looking at it, found that what he ordered was not what he liked to eat.


    She felt warm in her heart. She took the menu and looked at it. She felt that she had no extra points.


    She usually goes out to have barbecue, and what she eats is basically the same.


    The food was served and the beer was served.


    Since we are going to have a dinner party, how can we not drink beer.


    Yu Xi didn''t drink for a long time. Looking at the wine, he already felt that he missed it


    Although drinking is not a good thing, it''s good to indulge occasionally.


    And mainly, Gu Linhan is here today.


    Everyone was full of wine and the atmosphere was very good.


    "Cheers, for today''s perfect performance."


    "For the vice president."


    "For our group to get better and better."


    Let''s drink together.


    After three rounds of drinking, I saw Secretary Kobayashi embarrassed and said, "my husband is here."


    Yu Xi''s drinking capacity was not good at all. He was a little drunk at this time


    Looking at Secretary Kobayashi here, he said, "my husband is here, too."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Secretary Hu said, "you still have a husband."


    Secretary LAN looked bad and quickly said, "Yuxi is drunk. Be careful, little girl is not good at drinking. Don''t let her drink more."


    Secretary Kobayashi went to pick up her husband.


    After a while, she came in to meet a fat man.


    "My husband."


    "Well, we''ve all seen it." Secretary Lan said.


    Secretary Kobayashi said, "I haven''t seen the vice president before."


    Secretary Lin''s husband looked at Gu Linhan and said quickly¡° Mr. Gu, I''ve heard a lot about you. It''s a great honor to have dinner together today. "


    "No, it''s our own dinner. Don''t be so polite."


    Secretary Hu said, "that is, our group is all vice president, we are all a family."


    Gu Linhan was in a good mood and said with a smile, "that''s right."


    After he sat down, Secretary Kobayashi quickly served him with food and wine. Although looking at Gu Linhan here, his husband seemed somewhat ugly.

 Chapter 990

    However, we usually live, no one expected to live, like fairy tales, a husband will be as perfect as Gu Linhan.


    Gu Linhan this kind of, can only look far, also won''t let a person feel too uncomfortable.


    It''s just this time


    Yu Xi hugs Gu Linhan.


    "Husband, I''ll bring you vegetables, too."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Gu Linhan said, "Hey, wake up."


    Secretary Hu is scared to catch Yu Xi.


    Although she was a little drunk, she didn''t get to the point of Yu Xi.


    "You come down."


    "Don''t drag me, honey, what do you eat?"


    Secretary Hu looked at Gu Linhan


    But Gu Linhan''s face was OK. He patted Yu Xi''s shoulder and said, "OK, just sit down."


    Then he said to Secretary Hu, "it''s OK. It''s just drunk. Everyone is happy today. You can be free and don''t have to be so rigid."


    Secretary Hu laughed.


    At the same time, I was more confused.


    Their vice president is very good tempered.


    Gu Linhan pressed Yu Xi''s hand.


    "Well, Secretary Yu, stop drinking. I''ll take you home later."


    Yu Xi is in a daze.


    "Well, no, honey, I''m obedient."


    Everyone looks at Yu Xi like this. On the one hand, he is ashamed, on the other hand, he is still envious.


    Watch Gu Linhan take care of her. It''s very meticulous.


    In this way, Yu Xi fell asleep.


    The next day


    When she woke up, she felt something was wrong.


    I don''t want to talk about the pain. Her head is blank. I just remember that in the end, she seems to be holding Gu Linhan and calling her husband


    In front of the whole office.


    "Wow..."


    Yu Xi covers his head.


    Gu Linhan wakes up.


    "What''s the matter, isn''t it?"


    Yu Xi looks at Gu Linhan, "what did I do yesterday?"


    Gu Linhan lay down again.


    "It''s all right. You are drinking. As usual, you incarnate as a tiger. You almost got on me in the car."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    I don''t remember that.


    No, I still feel shame.


    Gu Linhan said, "I''ll be back as usual. Fortunately, I''m in good health, otherwise I''ll be drained by you."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Yu Xi said, "I''m not talking about that. I''m in front of the secretary group..."


    "Oh, this one." Gu Linhan got up and said, "you''ll know when you get to the office."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    fuck.


    I got to the office.


    As soon as Yu Xi came in, Secretary Hu immediately said, "Wow, did the vice president send you home yesterday? Or, hey, hey, I brought it back to my home? "


    Yu Xi was startled.


    "Wow, why are you so close all of a sudden."


    Secretary Hu is still holding the information.


    "I tell you, you didn''t forget to send you home. Yesterday we said that you had to hold the vice president. The vice president said that he would send you home. We were a little worried, but we thought that the vice president was not bad... Moreover, even if something happened between you and the vice president, you won''t suffer. We''ll let the vice president take you away."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    They are really good colleagues.


    "So what happened? Hehe, where did you wake up in the morning?"


    Yu Xi said, "don''t think so much. I woke up in my own bed!"


    Although, it is also Gu Linhan''s bed.


    "Ah, so..."


    Secretary Hu looks disappointed.


    Yu Xi went up and knocked on her shoulder, "why, why, do you want me to have something to do?"


    "No, I think, hehe, I think, the vice president seems to like you very much."


    "Come on, don''t talk nonsense."

 Chapter 991

    Yu Xi came in and several people looked at him.


    Secretary Hu looked at us curiously.


    "Forget it, I asked. She was sent home."


    Secretary Gu Lin lowered his head and said, "I said, vice president, if there is no woman, she won''t eat grass beside the nest."


    Secretary Kobayashi said, "well, I thought there would be some gossip."


    Secretary LAN is very serious.


    "Yuxi, you are still young. Don''t drink so much wine in the future."


    Yu Xi nodded, "I haven''t drunk for a long time..."


    "We know that you are still young, and you don''t know how much you can control or how much you can drink."


    "Yes, yes."


    At this time.


    Gu Linhan came in.


    Everybody shut up


    Although, after yesterday''s party, their feelings for Gu Linhan are more profound.


    For a moment, I felt that I was Gu Linhan.


    However, there is still some pressure to see Gu Linhan come in like this


    Gu Linhan said directly, "Secretary Hu, Secretary Yu, you are going to the dinner party of the Qin family in the evening. You should prepare to go together."


    Qin family?


    Yu Xi busy with Secretary Hu said, "is not that a piece of land."


    Secretary Hu said, "yes, yes, Mr. Gu still has a piece of land that he hasn''t got. It''s probably because of this. OK, get ready. Do you have any clothes?"


    Yu Xi nodded, "I have. I borrow one from my classmates."


    "All right."


    In the evening, we went to a banquet with Gu Linhan. Two people were sitting in the car. Secretary Hu was still holding a gift box.


    Gu Linhan looked at the list of people who would come to the banquet. For Xi Dao, "the list is well recorded."


    "Yes, I recited it in the afternoon."


    "Secretary Hu, put away the present."


    "Yes, I''ll take it out when I see Mr. Qin."


    Yu Xi saw that Gu Linhan still attached great importance to it. Naturally, he became more serious and went over the list again in his mind.


    Soon to the place.


    After getting out of the car and entering the door, Yu Xi is also used to this kind of banquet. Secretary Hu is a little nervous and doesn''t speak in the whole process and follows behind.


    After Gu Linhan enters the door, he goes straight in. Yu Xi follows him. When he sees the person coming, he first reminds Gu Linhan of his identity, so that Gu Linhan doesn''t remember who it is.


    A lot of people came to say hello.


    It can be seen that Gu Linhan is well-known here.


    "Mr. Gu, I haven''t seen you for a long time. I heard that you have gone abroad."


    Gu Linhan said, "it''s not long since I came back."


    "Oh, Mr. Gu, I miss you when you come back. It''s a pity that now Mr. Gu is back."


    "It''s no pity that Gu will still develop rapidly."


    Gu Linhan exchanged greetings with others all the way, and then he saw general manager Qin inside.


    Mr. Qin looks young, in his thirties, with a big back on his head. He looks a little refined.


    Gu Linhan directly came over and gave Secretary Hu a look. Secretary Hu quickly followed him.


    Yu Xi also followed from behind.


    "President Qin." He cried.


    "Mr. Gu, it''s my honor to be here. Please come in."


    "Well, the birthday of President Qin''s mother should have come."


    He looks at Secretary Hu.


    Secretary Hu rushed to deliver the gift box.


    Gu Linhan said, "little gift."


    "Mr. Gu is very kind."


    Mr. Qin asked someone to take it. They sat down.


    Mr. Qin didn''t take the initiative to say that Gu Linhan said, "when I was the CEO of Gu''s, Mr. Qin''s care for me always impressed me. Thank you very much. Now I also respect you."


    "No, don''t say that."


    (ten chapters have been added today to supplement yesterday''s update ~)

 Chapter 992

    Gu Linhan said, "now, although I''m not the president of Gu family, I will still do what I can do. I hope Mr. Qin can continue to cooperate with Gu family."


    General manager Qin yuan, whose original name was Qin yuan, looked at Gu Linhan and said slowly, "I also want to continue to cooperate with you, but you have to know first... It''s not that I don''t want to cooperate, it''s that you have internal differences. I can''t cooperate with a company that doesn''t know what I want to do."


    Gu Linhan calmly took out a piece of information from one side.


    "This is the engineering drawing under construction now. Our drawings and projects are strictly following the initial cooperation plan. I did not stop because I left. At the same time, I came back and continued the plan. If the plan really can not go on, I will not continue. There is a universal studios nearby. I have got information. This project will be built. As long as the universal studios are established, our plan will become a hot topic. I hope that Qin will not lose this opportunity because of some outside misleading.


    Mr. Qin stopped.


    Universal Studios? Where''s the news¡°


    "We have confirmed with the head office of the United States that they have bought the land. Although they don''t say what they are doing, some people just think that someone is hoarding the land. Recently, the land tax has to be increased and the land price has to be increased, so many people are hoarding the land, so no one knows about it. I know about it through the head office of the United States, Now that Universal Studios will be built, the flow of people here is bound to burst, and the environment will also improve a lot. This plan will become a hot topic in the future. You can join me in looking forward to it.


    Qin yuan was shaken


    He looked at Gu Linhan''s plan book, and slowly read it.


    Yu Xi is watching behind.


    I admire Gu Linhan again.


    He is not in a hurry. He is slowly persuading these partners that they may leave because of internal changes.


    It''s time to go out, Gu Linhan said, "he is likely to agree to this cooperation."


    Yu Xi said, "that''s not very good."


    "But universal studios will be asked whether they are actually true. In fact, he should know that if we are honest, our plan will be much ahead of the Universal Studios even if the news is announced. It will also become the first part of the developers in the surrounding area.


    "Well..."


    Yu Xi said, "well, you''ve already had this news, and you''ll be so strategic."


    "The news will not be told to the inside for the time being, because they are worried about interference. However, since their company has bought the land, the plan will not be changed at will."


    "Well."


    "You still have to keep the news a secret."


    "I know¡°


    Yu Xi will not tell people about Gu Linhan''s news.


    A few people go back


    At this time


    Qin yuan was in the back, with one hand in his pocket, talking on the phone.


    "You don''t know, Universal Studios will start soon. There will be a lot of money there. In a few years, billions of billions of dollars will be left. I will not let this chance pass."


    What did I say there, Qin yuan Tao, "you are enough. How can I give up these gains because of your case? If he turns to cooperate with others, how much will the news of Universal Studios come out, and how many people are willing to cooperate, do you know?"

 Chapter 993

    Qin yuan put down the phone and said nothing more.


    The next day, at the meeting.


    Yu Xi stands behind.


    Gu Linhan sits on Gu linli''s side.


    After we agreed on some of the contents of the meeting, Gu linli turned around and said, "Linhan, what''s the matter with your piece of land? That piece of land has been invested for more than a year, so there won''t be any mistakes."


    All the people present immediately looked over.


    That piece of land, in Gu''s interior, caused many people''s discussion.


    It''s been a long time since we had different opinions. Especially after Gu Linhan went out this time, he was quickly called back by Gu linli. We all felt that we were in a mess. We didn''t know whether the plan was going to go on or not.


    Some people feel that it seems to be a betrayal to Gu linli to continue to plan with Gu Linhan.


    So I dare not make a public statement.


    Gu Linhan said, "it has been basically determined."


    "Are you sure?"


    Gu Linhan said, "well, four pieces of land have basically been able to trade, and now the project is continuing."


    "Good¡°


    Gu linli smiles.


    The people behind are looking at Gu Linhan¡° How can we be sure that we can trade? We have invested a year''s energy in that area, but we have not made any progress yet. We should need a clear and definite conclusion that we have traded and the project will continue. "


    Gu linli said, "what they said is right. Please ask Qin yuan to make sure."


    Gu Linhan said, "good."


    Gu linli said, "you come to the video conference to confirm remotely."


    "Good."


    Gu Linhan picked up his cell phone and called out.


    But I don''t want to, there has been no response.


    People stare at the same joke.


    "What''s the matter? Look, no one cares about you at all. Sometimes, vice president, it''s better not to believe others'' oral recognition."


    Gu Linhan looked up.


    At this time


    Outside, suddenly, several policemen came in.


    "Excuse me, who is Mr. Gu Linhan¡°


    Everyone was surprised.


    Gu linli looked at Gu Linhan, "Linhan?"


    Gu Linhan didn''t understand. He stood up and looked outside.


    "I am."


    Everyone was surprised to see how the police came here directly.


    "Mr. Gu, you don''t have to worry." The attitude of the police looks much better.


    "Because Mr. Qin yuan was attacked last night, he is lying in the hospital and is being rescued, so we..."


    what?


    Everyone was shocked.


    How could this happen?


    "So, we hope you can cooperate with the investigation."


    ¡­¡­


    Secretary Hu suddenly came over and said, "no, I heard that the vice president has been taken away."


    Yu Xi raised his head, "what is being taken away?"


    Secretary Hu looks like a big gossip.


    "I heard that our vice president was suddenly taken away by the police during the meeting."


    Secretary Gu Lin said, "no, how long have you been back? Have you been involved in a big case? It''s almost expected that Mr. Gu, who is also the kind of person who is hard to tame, will be involved in the case. "


    Secretary Hu said, "you''re wrong. I tell you, it''s because we went to see Qin yuan with Yu Xi and vice president yesterday. Qin yuan heard that he was hit by someone at night. He was hit by someone outside for no reason. He hurt his head. Now he''s in the hospital. I don''t know if he can wake up. It''s said that it''s very serious."


    "Ah?"


    Secretary Gu Lin didn''t guess that.

 Chapter 994

    Secretary Gu Lin didn''t guess that.


    Secretary Kobayashi said, "but what does that have to do with our vice president?"


    Secretary Hu said, "it''s said that President Qin was run over several times. It''s obviously not like a car accident. Instead, he was called out in the middle of the night and was still wearing pajamas, so he was hit."


    "So it''s artificial?"


    "Yes, maybe it''s murder, and we just met Qin yuan yesterday, so..."


    "Wow, I don''t doubt that our vice president always has something to do with it."


    Yu Xi stops, but doesn''t think it''s related to Gu Linhan. They are together in the evening, and haven''t been out for a night.


    It''s just that Qin yuan is not related to their project, is it?


    Yu Xi was still thinking, and Secretary Hu also said, "I''m just worried. Now that someone has an accident, what should we do about the land... Our vice president is just about to come out, and soon this project will be won. It''s terrible that such a thing has happened."


    Yu Xi leans over there thinking and sees Gu Linhan coming back.


    He seemed to have a heavy face. As soon as he came in, the people in the Secretariat also stood up. Gu Linhan did not squint and went directly into the room.


    Everyone looked and was relieved.


    Secretary Hu said, "now that it''s out, it means that it should have nothing to do with our deputy general manager. It''s just to cooperate with the investigation. However, the deputy general manager''s face is not good. I think it should affect the project. After all, when this happened to Qin yuan, who in the Qin family would think about the land."


    Yu Xi turns his pen and thinks about it here.


    In the evening, Gu Linhan went home first.


    Yu Xi himself followed in the past.


    I got home.


    Yu Xi looks at Gu Linhan turning things in his study.


    Knocking at the door, she saw Gu Linhan raise his head.


    She said, "may I come in?"


    Gu Linhan nodded, "of course, you come in."


    Yu Xi pulled a chair and sat on one side.


    "Is it going to be very serious today?"


    "Fortunately, this accident has nothing to do with me."


    "Of course I know. I can be your time witness. I mean, will it affect the whole project?"


    "Yes."


    Gu Linhan put down the information and looked at the front, "I want to prepare for the worst, but it''s not that there''s no way out. You don''t have to worry. It''s just that I''ll prepare for the worst. It''s that he can''t get the land. It''s a very important land, but it''s not that there''s no other way. I can spend more money to fix it again, or just go around."


    Yu Xi said, "I really don''t understand how he happened so coincidentally."


    Gu Linhan said, "I don''t understand, but I can imagine that things will not be so simple."


    "You mean..."


    "He was called out by a phone in the middle of the night, but the person who called used the network number he bought. The location can only be located in city B, no more specific."


    "Is that really murder?"


    "Yes, it should be murder, because I''m not sure what kind of murder it is."


    "Well..."


    Gu Linhan looks at Yu Xi and gets melancholy here.


    "You go to work for you first. You don''t have to worry about these things. When I came back, I knew that there was a problem in the company and that someone was destroying the harmony within the family. I already had a premonition that something would happen. I just didn''t expect that I would start with this project."


    Although Yu Xi was worried, he couldn''t help at the moment.


    Over there, the company has sent a sample of the play the palace.

 Chapter 995

    Yu Xi is also called to make posters, ready to start publicity activities.


    Yu Xi to the company, Ouyang to Yu Xi to see the sample.


    It''s an atmospheric sample film. Starting from the conspiracy theory, Yu Xi''s vicious image is incisively and vividly displayed, which makes people look so vicious.


    Yu Xi said, "Oh, how can I be so bad."


    Ouyang Road, "online has begun to scold you, you don''t have to worry, with your idea of many people."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Yu Xi saw that many people were saying, "this beautiful concubine is too bad."


    "I''m sure you''ll die in the back of Li pin."


    "I really want to send a blade to this actor. It looks like a vicious woman."


    "Let''s play the actor as he is. He plays too hard."


    Yu Xi thought speechlessly that she was just going to play


    Ouyang comfort way, "just started not to say, estimated that after the TV play broadcast, will someone scold you, you should bear it."


    "It''s OK, that means I''m good at acting..."


    After the publicity broadcast, we started the late publicity.


    Ouyang to inform Yu Xi, she will follow the army to run propaganda, basic propaganda will be with Monday.


    "The director will also be with you. The director will take you with him. You don''t have to worry too much."


    Yu Xi nodded.


    Taking advantage of this summer vacation, they began to run the propaganda.


    When Yu Xi arrived, he still lived with Hu Xinxin.


    Hu Xinxin said, "Oh, the play we went on with suddenly raised its file. I''m so angry."


    Yu Xi said, "what TV series?"


    Hu Xinxin said, "look, this is it."


    Yu Xi came to have a look.


    "Ling listen to you know, she played, after the last play broadcast, she did not shoot a fantasy drama on the street, wow, the publicity has been very strong, it is Ling listen to play with a silver treasure, called" sky ", originally we almost broadcast, should be behind us, suddenly ran to the front to broadcast, really... This is not to grab the topic."


    "We are not the same type. Why can we grab the topic?" Yuxi Road.


    Yu Xi asked.


    Hu Xinxin said, "although it''s not a type, the topics are always high. One is lingting, and the other is Monday classics. It''s sure that people begin to pay attention to them first. The so-called" no show will be popular first ". However, it''s easy to rush into the streets when making these TV dramas, especially when they are on Monday. Therefore, the topics after the dramas are broadcast are very hot, What''s more, they are very concerned about it. It''s the heart of comparison, anyway. "


    "So..."


    "So, they go out to build momentum and get people to pay attention to their dramas first. At that time, won''t our dramas be affected? If they succeed, they will all go to see their dramas. What''s more, fantasy dramas are more powerful than modern dramas these days. What''s more, they are all showing their love and playing the art of flying, It''s easy to catch the eye. We''re playing tricks. "


    Hu Xinxin shook her head. "So, which one do you think is easier to be liked?"


    "Well¡°


    "Forget it, anyway, these are also the big guys'' games. In fact, whether they are red or not is not a big problem for me. I don''t get much dividend, but it''s you..."


    Hu Xinxin said, "if it''s big red, it''s certainly good for you."


    Yu Xi holds his head, red or not, she doesn''t care so much.

 Chapter 996

    Although Gu Linhan said that Qin yuan had agreed to that piece of land, they didn''t believe it.


    After all, they didn''t sign the contract, and no one could show that Qin yuan agreed.


    Yu Xi was asked for nearly two hours, and then he was allowed to leave.


    At this time, Gu Linhan has gone out.


    He saw Yu Xi come out, and then looked outside. Suddenly he came over and said, "you go through the back door, there are people outside."


    Yu Xi was stunned.


    Suddenly I saw that there were reporters outside.


    She looked and hesitated, but she was pushed in by Gu Linhan immediately.


    "It''s not convenient for you to see reporters now. Go, or our relationship will be exposed."


    Yu Xi wakes up.


    Although, emotionally, Yu Xi wants to go out and share the burden with him.


    However, intellectually, we must admit that it is no use going out at this time.


    She can''t go out.


    Yu Xi forced to see Gu Linhan, then decisively went out from the door.


    Gu Linhan looked outside and went out.


    Outside


    Reporters swarmed on.


    "It''s rumored that you murdered vice president Qin."


    "It''s said that you drove over and over again."


    "Is it because of the project¡°


    "Some people say that if this project is not successful, you will be kicked out of the Gu group. Is that true or false?"


    Gu Linhan didn''t answer any questions, so he was surrounded by bodyguards and got into the car.


    Take care of your family


    "It''s amazing." Gu Tianya slapped on the table, "it''s just mischievous. If I had known, he would not have come back."


    Shuya said on one side, "you can do it. How can you blame him for this? He didn''t do it. He must have been framed."


    "He didn''t do it. He didn''t do it. You don''t know how aggressive your son is?" Gu Tianya stares at Shu Ya.


    Shuya said, "my son, of course, I know that even if he is impulsive, he is definitely a very responsible and loving child. He won''t kill people."


    "Well, now people are suspicious. That''s what he caused. Otherwise, why don''t people doubt others? That''s true. You don''t have to think about things. "


    Gu Tianya got up and went out.


    Shuya sat there, worried.


    At this time, Gu linli came in from the outside.


    "Don''t worry, auntie¡°


    Seeing Gu linli come in, Shu Ya says quickly, "you have to believe Linhan, he won''t do that kind of thing."


    Gu linli said, "now that the police have not detained them, it means that they do not have enough evidence to prove that Lin Han did it. Lin Han is just suspected. You can rest assured."


    "Ah, I think these people outside will talk nonsense..."


    "No, we believe him. Time has passed, and we won''t stick to it any more."


    "Then... Linhan is in the company. You should take care of him more."


    "Well, don''t worry."


    Gu linli patted Shuya''s hand.


    ¡­¡­


    Outside, Gu Linhan and Yu Xi go to dinner together.


    He Ziming came in and said directly, "Oh, it''s not me who caused a big deal this time."


    After the thunder, he said, "look at your proud look¡°


    He Ziming said, "of course, if you don''t look at it, my mother tells me every day that you are a child, you have never done a good deed. Look at other people."


    Thunder looked at Gu Linhan, "are you ok?"


    Gu Jinjin said, "how can something happen? He didn''t do it again. It''s just like these policemen. It''s clear that Yu Xi can testify that the two people are together, but they still doubt it."

 Chapter 997

    Thunder said, "these two people are husband and wife. However, they suspect that you two collude with each other. However, there is no way to arrest Gu Linhan in law."


    "Of course not. It wasn''t made in the cold." Gu Jinjin said.


    Gu Linhan is looking at you there.


    "It''s OK. They attacked me just because the plan couldn''t succeed, but they couldn''t help it. I''ll let the plan go on."


    Gu Linhan took a sip of wine.


    He Ziming said, "that''s what you''re doing. You learn from me and lose 100 million yuan. Do you think what''s going on with me?"


    "You learn from me. You see what Princess rushes have done to me. What''s wrong with me?" Thunder said


    Yu Xi looked at Thunder, "by the way, Amori, you come here by yourself, she didn''t come with you."


    Thunder said with a smile, "I told her that I want to eat cake. I want to eat what she made herself. She went back to make cake. Hum, her intelligence quotient can''t make it in ten days and a half months... Ouch, I can be quiet for a while."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Gu Jinjin speechless looked at him, "you are content, people at least a princess, chasing you run, you also every day so despise."


    Thunder way, "I really wronged her, I how her, I didn''t touch her that night, for no reason make me seem to destroy her innocence, really angry me."


    Yu Xi said, "forget it, men are big pig hooves."


    "That''s right."


    Gu Jinjin and she share a common hatred!


    At this time


    Someone is passing by.


    All of a sudden, I looked here and talked about it.


    "Is that him?"


    "It seems to be."


    "How can you come out?"


    "If they have money, they won''t be detained. If you had, you would have gone in."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    They are talking about Gu Linhan.


    At this time, thunder first stood up, patted the table and said, "what are you doing? What are you doing?"


    Those people watched and shrunk.


    Thunder a face fierce, "Oh, still dare to see, how, say he killed a person?"? I''ll tell you that Lao Tzu is more ruthless in killing people. If you look again, your eyes will be dug out. "


    Gu Jinjin also said, "ha, yes, he will rape first and then kill."


    "Hey."


    Thunder looked at Gu Jinjin, "I have a principle to be a traitor, OK? I won''t be a traitor with this kind of advice. I will kill him, chop him up and feed the dog, hum."


    Gu Linhan looked and laughed.


    He said, "come on, don''t talk about it. Why are you scaring people?"


    Yu Xi said, "that is, people are so naive and believe what the news says. If you are so innocent, don''t scare people. What should you do if you scare people silly?"


    After hearing this, thunder said, "well, listen to you. Come on, let''s leave them alone and go on drinking


    Finally, Yu Xi drinks a little and goes out with Gu Linhan, saying as he walks.


    "Husband, don''t be afraid. If they dare to talk about you, I''ll help you kill him."


    Gu Linhan pulls Yu Xi, "OK, it''s enough that you don''t make trouble."


    "Really, honey, believe me."


    "I believe you, don''t worry, OK, I''ll hold you together, don''t move."


    Gu Linhan picked up Yu Xi.


    Gu Jinjin looked at the back, sighed and said to the thunder, "really, Gu Linhan was said to be a murderer for no reason


    "It will be clarified sooner or later. You can rest assured that since he didn''t do it, the truth will come out one day."

 Chapter 998

    When Yu Xi woke up the next day, he saw that Gu Linhan was no longer there.


    When she got up and went out, Zhou''s mother said, "young master said, get up and let you have breakfast. Here''s a wake-up Soup for you."


    Yu Xi walked over.


    "What''s Gu Linhan doing¡°


    "I went out early in the morning. I see that the young master has been working hard recently."


    Yu Xi thought that before going to bed at night, he coaxed himself to say that since someone wanted to block his project, he had to move forward and work hard to promote it. Moreover, he investigated who was involved in the incident.


    Qin yuan was really in a coma.


    It was attempted murder.


    Being crushed.


    Maybe they didn''t use the right strength,


    In a word, if it wasn''t for the accident that Qin yuan didn''t die on the spot, it would have killed him directly.


    I don''t know what accident happened, let the killer go directly, didn''t stay, carefully determine whether Qin yuan is dead.


    However, the murderer exists, and it must be someone inside Gu''s family.


    If not, it''s impossible to have a chance to drive out of his car. I''ve been thinking about setting him up for a long time.


    Yu Xi thinks that since Gu Linhan gets up and decides to check what''s behind him, Yu Xi can''t stay.


    She will be on the same line with him.


    In the company.


    Yu Xi went to the secretary department.


    Secretary Hu said, "looking at the deputy general manager coming early in the morning, you said that now it''s said that the deputy general manager is always a murderer."


    Secretary Gu Lin said, "it''s not impossible. Isn''t the vice president a bully in the capital? There was no less trouble before."


    Secretary Hu was not happy immediately.


    "Vice president won''t kill people. Someone framed him."


    Secretary Kobayashi also said, "I don''t think so. The vice president is very kind to us, and he is also very kind. He is close to the people. My husband likes him very much."


    Secretary Hu said, "that is, some people believe what others say. Hum."


    At this time.


    Gu Linhan came out.


    Several people rushed back to their seats.


    Gu Linhan looked ahead.


    "Secretary Hu, you go out with Yuxi and me."


    "Yes, vice president, now."


    Secretary Hu poked Yu Xi.


    Yu Xi quickly tidied up and went out with him.


    On the way, Secretary Hu boldly asked.


    "Vice president, what are our plans. I want to prepare something. "


    "Today, I''d like to visit director Gu."


    "Oh, ok..."


    Many of Gu''s directors have been fighting with the Gu family.


    Therefore, at this time is also non rich or expensive, luxury frequent.


    Hu said, "Wow, this is a paradise... Yuxi, right?"


    "Yes..."


    Secretary Hu looks at the Chinese villa hidden in the city.


    "Do you think rich people are as happy as you think they are? No, the happiness of the rich is beyond your imagination


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Yu Xi watched Gu Linhan enter.


    This director is obviously a very important one.


    Gu Linhan shook hands at the door and said directly, "uncle, I''m here."


    "Oh, no, no, your grandfather and I used to go through life and death together... You''re welcome. I used to call you grandfather officer. He was my old leader."


    After sitting down, Gu Linhan came straight to the point and said, "now is the time for us to keep Gu''s foundation. You see, these people are going to drive me out of Gu''s family now, but they didn''t think that there are still several pillars in Gu''s family, and..."


    Gu Linhan slowly put down the information in his hand.


    "You see, these casinos are still under your control. However, he was left by my grandfather in those years. The name on it is also Gu''s. If Gu''s name changes one day, we can''t guarantee that it will be left to several uncles."


    The old man''s face changed.

 Chapter 999

    People are still surprised, Gu Linhan hook lip a smile, "Gu family has not changed name, you have to remember this."


    Gu linli looked at him and said from behind, "well, well, since that''s the case. I also think that this project is half way through and can be carried on. Otherwise, how can we calculate the initial investment of 1 billion yuan? I can understand your expectations. You go out first. Specifically, we two brothers will discuss it again. "


    We have to leave first.


    Gu Linhan looked at Gu linli and said, "brother, it''s certain that someone is playing tricks inside. Otherwise, my car won''t be driven out for no reason. I''ve started to investigate my security. Inside the company..."


    "In the company, I will try to find a way. Don''t worry. There is one thing we need to unify. That is, the Gu family will never change their surname. "


    Gu linli patted Gu Linhan on the shoulder.


    Gu Linhan said, "that''s natural. As long as the Gu family is still in the hands of Gu, I believe no matter who it is, you and I will not starve to death, right?"


    "That''s right." Gu linli said, "it''s hard for you these days. I''ll investigate the company. If there''s no clue, I think we can only use plan B......"


    Plan B


    Gu Linhan nodded, "I''ll go back and wait for the news."


    "All right, let''s go."


    ¡­¡­


    The palace will be on air tonight.


    TV dramas broadcast simultaneously on TV and on the Internet will be updated online at 9 pm every day.


    Yu Xi leans on the sofa at home to watch the plot.


    When she saw the beginning of music on the Internet, she had already mentioned her mood.


    After all, it was the first TV play with so many scenes of her own, and she was still looking forward to the final production effect.


    Gu Linhan arrived at Yuxi''s side on time and sat down with a popcorn.


    "Wow, why are you here? I won''t show you, I won''t show you."


    Yu Xi said quickly.


    Gu Linhan said, "what''s the matter? There''s something I don''t want to see."


    "You..."


    By this time, the TV series had begun to broadcast.


    The first shot starts with the emperor.


    Later, Yu Xi has already appeared.


    Her shot, even ahead of the heroine, began on Monday after half an episode of her play against the emperor.


    In the front, it''s OK. In the back, after the camera of Yu Xi and the emperor began to be intimate, Yu Xi quickly covered Gu Linhan''s eyes, "OK, OK, don''t look."


    Gu Linhan''s hand holding the popcorn is tight.


    "Let go, let me see."


    "This, this, this is acting, acting..."


    Gu Linhan turns around and grabs Yu Xi''s hand.


    Yu Xi still wants to cover.


    Gu Linhan has pulled her to himself.


    "And dare to move." He held her, although he knew that the TV was fake, but looking at her being so intimate with other men, he was still angry.


    So at this point


    He stared at Yu Xi and took a deep breath. Behind, suddenly then one, threw her on the sofa.


    ¡­¡­


    The next day, Yu Xi was sleepy and couldn''t do it. When he woke up, he went to the Internet to have a look. It was very good, but he didn''t scold her very much.


    There are several people who have discussed this story. They think it''s really bloody. Some people say it makes people feel very angry. They don''t know whether they want to continue to watch it.


    Yu Xi glanced at it. There are still so many discussions on the Internet, because the plot reaches its climax. When you open the microblog, it''s all about the plot.

 Chapter 1000

    Just as I thought before, the hot topic of "skyrocketing" really had a great influence on "the palace".


    Yu Xi sighed, but when he looked at the drama broadcast yesterday again, he felt that the effect of the shooting was still very mixed and within the expectation.


    The director''s editing is also great


    With music, Yu Xi''s role is more vicious and shameless.


    Yu Xi watched it with relish.


    Until thunder made a call to Yu Xi.


    Thunder means that Gu Linhan has been a bit unlucky recently. Now it''s better for them to find a chance to think of something interesting and ask several people to go out to have fun, relax and wash their bad luck.


    Yu Xi asked them to think that she would take Gu Linhan to participate.


    Gu Linhan had solved most of the problems, and the company had already continued the development of the project. With the land in hand, he relaxed a lot and agreed to let them go out to play.


    Later, thunder said, "get a cruise ship, go to play together, from here to Europe, walk for seven days."


    It was a fine day.


    Yu Xi meets them at the dock and pulls Gu Linhan down. Thunder is already saying, "ha ha, let''s have a good bet on the high seas."


    Gambling is not allowed in China. However, when this kind of cruise ship reaches the high seas, it can gamble at will.


    Gu Linhan said, "your technology."


    "What''s the matter, what''s the matter."


    Gu Jin a listen, in the back said, "why, gambling is not good!"


    Thunder said, "little bet, what do you know?"


    Together on the boat, thunder said, "I haven''t tried to take a boat for a long time, I won''t vomit."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Gujin said, "don''t scare me."


    Yu Xi looked at the time, "where''s He Zi Naruto?"


    Gu Jin said, "who knows, I haven''t come yet. It''s said that we should gather at the dock. We''ll set sail later. Let''s see what he can do."


    Gu Jinjin finished, still said to thunder, "gambling is not good, I tell you..."


    "All right, all right, I''m wrong, I''m wrong, sister. Don''t be so fussy about me, OK?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Yu Xi knows that they don''t care so much about money when gambling.


    Because when they gamble a little money, they will not lose their mind because they win or lose. They feel that when they see a lot of money coming, they will lose their sense.


    It''s the same feeling when you lose a game.


    However, Gu Jinjin was very naive, but he was much more innocent than these men.


    Several people looked at the room.


    The rooms are all suites, just like hotel rooms.


    Because it''s decided by thunder. It''s the highest room on the top floor. It looks very high-end.


    Also because of high-end, so did not line up with those ordinary tourists boarding.


    The cruise ship is big.


    The Titanic was known as the fastest ship in those years, but the speed of a ship of such a large size would be reduced.


    For now, the speed at that time was too slow. Now any large cruise ship is faster than the fastest ship at that time.


    This cruise ship is comparable to the Titanic at that time.


    It''s that big. It''ll land in about seven days.


    Therefore, because of its large size, there are many recreational facilities on board.


    Cruise ships also have the difference between high-end and low-end. For high-end vacation cruise ships, the above settings are more luxurious.


    Bars, casinos, swimming pools, KTVs, restaurants, everything.

 Chapter 1001

    Inside, Gu Jinjin lay down and said, "Wow, Yu Xi, I haven''t slept with you for a long time. I want to sleep with you."


    Yu Xi said with a smile, "where is Gu Linhan going?"


    Gu Jinjin is in their bed.


    "No matter where he goes, he has occupied you for so long..."


    Gu Linhan has already gone by this time.


    Looking at Gu Jinjin, without waiting for her to get up, he pulled her up first.


    "Oh, you, Gu Linhan, you put me down."


    "Get out, get out."


    "You..."


    Gu Linhan took Gu Jinjin and threw him out.


    Gu Jinjin said angrily outside, "Gu Linhan, you wait for me, you wait, I''ll sleep with your wife sooner or later."


    Yu Xi looked at him so rudely throwing people out and said to him, "Wow, what are you doing?"


    Gu Linhan clapped his hands impolitely, "those who dare to rob women with me are all like this."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Gu Linhan then presses Yu Xi on the bed.


    "Look, the boat is shaking, and you''re shaking too... I don''t know how it feels."


    "You... Lust!"


    "You teach well."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    At this time, the ship really started.


    All of a sudden, the shaking was not so obvious, but after the movement, we could feel the ship start to walk.


    Yu Xi said, "Wow, he Ziming hasn''t come yet. Isn''t he not coming?"


    Two people went to the window to see.


    Outside, the dock has already been put away.


    Gu Linhan said, "I''ll call to ask."


    Yu Xi also thought, don''t be what happened.


    However, he Ziming didn''t get through.


    But at this time, outside, thunder came in with a dying face.


    "Oh, I''m so dizzy. I want to throw up. What should I do?"


    Yu Xi looks at his face like a vegetable.


    "Wow, you can''t be seasick."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Thunder is unwilling to admit that he is seasick.


    But he was really seasick


    Before saying a few words, thunder has begun to spit up.


    Wherever you go, wherever you vomit.


    Gu Jinjin and Yu Xi take turns to bring him water, get a towel, and go to the infirmary to buy medicine for him.


    But it didn''t work.


    Gu Jinjin sighed and looked at him, "you see you are useless, even seasick, you said earlier, do not come."


    "I... I didn''t faint before!"


    Then he spat again.


    Gu turned away in disgust.


    "Wow, did you eat leeks yesterday?"


    "Go away!" Thunder raised his head and muttered, "the leek I ate the day before yesterday."


    "..." Gu Jinjin couldn''t stand it any more and yelled, "Yu Xi, come on, I can''t do it. I''m going to throw up, too."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Yu Xi shakes his head and looks at Thunder, "or get off the ship."


    "I don''t know!"


    Thunder speechless said, "I estimate that these two days will be fine..."


    With that, thunder lowered his head again.


    Because of vomiting, I was in a bad mood, and the thunder didn''t move much.


    In the evening, Yu Xi asked Lei ting to have dinner.


    Thunder just came late. When he got outside, he sat down and looked like he wanted to vomit. But he didn''t eat anything all day, and he really couldn''t vomit anything.


    At the back, someone looked at the thunder here, and an old lady said with a smile, "Oh, this young man has never been on a boat. We are not seasick. You are a young man. Most of you are seasick."


    Thunder''s face became worse.


    "I''m... I''m seasick because I''m in good health!"

 Chapter 1002

    The aunt, with a bag in her hand, sat and watched the thunder.


    "OK, you just don''t get used to it. Auntie, I have several children who are thinner than you. I haven''t seen you like this. You are still young. You come out for a walk more often. You haven''t been on a boat before. That''s why you get seasick. If you sit more, you won''t get dizzy."


    "..." roared the thunder, "I''ve sat down!"


    Aunt seems to be regardless of his appearance, continue to talk about their own.


    "What do you do, son?"


    Thunder said, "I... this, I didn''t do anything..."


    He is the son of his family. He has a name in the company, but he has hardly done anything after that


    "Look at you, this aunt is about to say you. You should do something at your age. Today''s young people, who have high eyes and low hands, can''t do anything. I tell you, you should learn from our two children."


    Aunt said very proud, thunder said, "what happened to your two children?"


    "My eldest son has made a lot of money in B city these years. He graduated from B normal school. Come out and educate himself. Now he is giving lectures to adults of your age every day. There are tens of thousands of yuan in a class."


    "Hey, tens of thousands of you..."


    "My second son is not bad either. A while ago, he went to the south to do his own business and clean the wall for others. There have been several houses for several years. This year, he just bought a house for me in his hometown. People all envied me. They asked me how to raise such a good son. I said, this child is naughty when he was a child, Which one is not beaten by me, you young people, just don''t fight. "


    "Hey, ma''am, you are not swearing."


    "You see, you see, how impatient, say you two, you immediately angry."


    That aunt''s calm look is really speechless.


    Thunder for a moment, looked at her and said, "aunt, you can''t just say how your son is, I may not be worse than your son."


    Thunder this time vomit all forgot, followed in that to rise vigorously.


    The aunt put out her hand.


    "Look, my son just bought this for me."


    It''s a green emerald, which is envied by people nearby.


    "Our regiment is the best for you."


    The other aunts followed with admiration.


    "That''s it. Look at the son."


    "We can''t afford to live in such an expensive cruise ship and VIP for you."


    "Yes, I told my son. Look at the children of Aunt Zhang''s family. They are filial and capable. They are not willing to listen to me."


    "I want this tour with my children. I said that Aunt Zhang''s family is full of people. Children want her to go out to play, but I''m good. I''ve never been abroad in my life. I can''t even go out for a stroll."


    Looking at the thunder, the man said, "you are young, you don''t understand. Aunt Zhang said that you are doing it for your own good."


    "Isn''t it? Don''t come out to play when you have time. It''s better to make more money at home."


    "Look, you''ve suffered a lot when you come out to play. Aunt, you''ve vomited a lot. I have a prescription here."


    Thunder was stunned.


    "I don''t want folk prescription! I didn''t throw up, either! "


    Thunder really wants to cry.


    He''s wrong. He shouldn''t come here to play on a cruise ship in the hope that the ship can play for a few days in a row.


    Yu Xi looked at him alone here, speechless against the aunt''s attack, can''t help chuckling.


    Gu Jin said, "these aunts are too confident."


    Yu Xi said, "it''s all like this."

 Chapter 1003

    But also from time to time will blame the thunder.


    While walking, he said, "you have to go if you don''t want to get engaged this time. Our country has announced to the whole country that the princess is going to get engaged. Do you want to run away at this time?"


    "Well, I wonder when I promised to be engaged."


    "When you go to the royal family of our country, you''re going to propose marriage."


    "Hey, you told your parents that I was going to propose marriage."


    "Your parents said it."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Thunder speechless patted the forehead, "I was really cheated in the past..."


    Amori snorted, "I don''t care about that."


    Thunder said, "I''ve never seen a son pit more than them."


    Yu Xi said, "OK, anyway, it''s the emperor''s son-in-law. Eat more quickly."


    The thunderbolt looked dejected.


    However, at this time, I saw the aunts coming from there, looked at Amori again, and suddenly hugged her.


    Amori was still stunned. She saw thunder embracing her waist and said, "princess, although you are a Swedish princess, my Lei family is definitely not the one who will take advantage of your family. I know you have a lot of money in your family, but I have to prepare a big bride price."


    Amori blinked. "Ah, dowry?"


    "Yes, I''ll tell my mother when I come back. I''m not lying to you, but I want to experience the benefits of such a big boat. Then, I want to plan a grand wedding for us. When the time comes, I want to package a boat. We''ll hold a wedding on the boat, from our country to your country, How about a week of revelry? "


    "Ah, that sounds good. Are you really here to think about this? "


    "Of course." Thunder clapped on the chest.


    The aunt over there looked at me suspiciously, as if she didn''t want to understand what these people were doing.


    However, the boat has been popular with the public for a day, saying that it is not allowed to get close to the princess. The country where the princess lives is a constitutional monarchy. There are kings and princesses in their country, so she is a real princess. She came by helicopter.


    It''s just that these people with her


    They looked suspiciously and wanted to leave.


    Princess, they don''t dare.


    At this time, thunder suddenly straightened out his chest and called to the other side.


    "Hey, ma''am, what a coincidence. You''re coming to dinner, too."


    A few people see, thunder also called them, embarrassed smile, dare not come.


    "Oh, yes, yes."


    Thunder embraces Amori.


    "My wife."


    "Oh, yes, foreigners."


    "Wrong." Thunder said, "foreign princess."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Thunder said, "where did your son teach? Come on, tell the princess. The princess sends a hundred or so people from their country to study at a time to help your son earn more money. "


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Thunder continued, "and the one you have, why don''t you show it to the princess and give you an assessment of how much money you can get in their country."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    The aunt was red in the face.


    "Oh, you, you little boy, don''t tease auntie. You really don''t know you have such a good daughter-in-law..."


    "Haha, that''s because I have to be in charge of my family to marry a princess. Aunt, they care about that."


    "Well, what''s your family, your family for?"


    "My family runs a company."


    Aunt''s face is more sneer, "then I asked you before what, you said you do nothing."

 Chapter 1004

    "Aunt, you don''t know. My family runs a company, so I don''t have to do anything. Just ask a few people to manage it, and I''ll collect money at home. If you go back and ask your son, he will understand."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Aunt ha ha smile, way, "you this life is good, born so good... We certainly can''t compare, then how do you know with this foreign princess."


    "Well, we have quite a family. I''m sure we''ll have more chances to meet each other. Well, ordinary people, do you think we can meet the princess, right?"


    If they didn''t meet here, they would have watched it on TV.


    "That''s it, that''s it."


    "So we met. The princess fell in love with me at first sight, and we were engaged."


    "Oh, that''s good."


    Thunder said, "so I vomited, not because I didn''t see it! It''s because I''m in such good health, you know. "


    "Yes, it''s my aunt who has not seen it. I''ve seen it again. Really, I''ve come to tell us about it."


    Several people said and left quickly.


    The thunder hummed, and there was a sense of shame on his face


    Let a few people behind, see very speechless.


    immature!


    Thunder watched people go, straightened up his chest, very proud.


    But I saw amore staring at herself.


    Thunder this just thought of what, quickly released Amori.


    Amori looked at him. "I think you can do it. My father, mother, brother and sister are all church weddings. I also feel bored. If you come to the cruise ship wedding, I think it will be more fun¡°


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Thunder just covered his head.


    Dead, dead.


    It''s good to show off one''s ability for a moment, and one''s mouth is bald.


    With Amori, it''s very exciting to get off the ship.


    Thunder looks like he''s going to die. He''s been tossed about every day and forgot to get seasick.


    Soon, the ship landed.


    The thunder got off the ship and was about to leave.


    However, Amori had already laughed ahead of time and went up to find someone to stop the thunder.


    Amori told Xi that it''s good to let them go back. Now that she has arrived in Europe, she just takes thunder back to Sweden


    Yu Xi, they can only agree.


    Just, looking at each other, silent smile.


    Is thunder coming from the net?


    Yu Xi returned to China by plane.


    Domestic


    After getting off the plane, Gu Linhan and Yu Xi avoid the people outside and go back through the VIP channel.


    Gu Linhan just got on the bus and received a phone call.


    There don''t know what to say, Gu Linhan frowned and listened, for Xi way, "I want to go back to the company first, you go home first."


    "Ah? Don''t I go with you? "


    When she left the company, she said that she was on a business trip with Gu Linhan.


    Now go back to Gu Linhan. Did you go back by yourself.


    Gu Linhan said, "it doesn''t matter. When you go back, you have to go to the meeting first."


    "Well, I''ll take a look at our company."


    "Well, go ahead."


    Yu Xi wants to contact Ouyang first. Sitting in the car, he suddenly sees the uncle in front of him looking at him with a strange look.


    Yu Xi doesn''t care much, but he looks at himself in the rearview mirror all the time.


    Yu Xi looked at it strangely for a long time.


    Later, he suddenly said, "ah, this girl, I think you look familiar."


    "Ah?" Yu Xi took a look, but he didn''t feel that he knew this man.


    The driver suddenly said, "ah, I saw you come down from the airport. Are you a star?"

 Chapter 1005

    "Me? I''m not... "Yu Xi thinks she''s not a star yet.


    "Why not? You look so good, and you won''t be an ordinary person."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    He turned back to smile, eyes shining, "and, I think, you and my wife recently watched the TV drama that, Li pin, especially like."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Yu Xi said, "ah, your wife is watching. Are you being pulled to watch?"


    "Yes, my wife can''t scold every day. She still has to pull me to scold. I can only watch it."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    What are you yelling at?


    Can''t it be scolding her?


    His eyes brightened up, "Oh, you really are, I said, especially like, also so loose hair, really like."


    Because it was originally a modern play, Yu Xi had a modern look in it. Of course, it was more accurate


    "Oh, girl, you really are. Can we take a picture soon? My wife is addicted to this recently, so she likes it very much... Er..."


    Like to scold her


    Yu Xigan laughs, "are you sure that your wife won''t shut you out when you take the picture with me?"


    "How can how can, that is you play, not you, I see you girl, you look very good."


    Ok


    Yu Xi said with a smile, "let''s shoot when we get there. Let''s drive first and drive first."


    "Well, let''s get to the place first."


    When he got to the place, Yu Xi took a picture with him. He watched Yu Xi go in, but he didn''t want Yu Xi''s fare. Yu Xi scanned the QR code on the car, so he could only accept it with a smile.


    Yu Xi thought, is this recognized.


    I think I''m in the company.


    But see into the inside, everyone is also, see her come, quickly smile to say hello.


    Yu Xi also smiles and says in his heart that everyone is not watching that TV play and then wants to scold her.


    However, it''s normal to watch all her TV plays in the studio that was originally Monday.


    So into the office, Ouyang is there to call, I do not know what to say, it seems quite urgent.


    "Sister Ouyang."


    She said and looked up.


    Ouyang was startled when he saw her.


    "Well, how did you come to the company?"


    Yu Xi said, "this is not just busy, do not want to go home, come first."


    "You don''t say it in advance. Close the door."


    "Ah?"


    Ouyang said it was late.


    Outside, someone has found that Yu Xi is coming and has come in outside.


    "Yu Xi, can you take a picture of us¡°


    "Yu Xi, can I take a picture? My mother has been chasing you recently, and she wants to see you in particular."


    "Yu Xi, my niece said, let me take a realistic picture of you."


    Yu Xi''s face is muddled.


    What''s going on here&


    Ouyang speechless way, "you are all a company, really¡°


    "That''s also true. I don''t usually see it. Besides, my family knows it''s a company, so I have to."


    "OK, OK, just shoot."


    Ouyang can only give Yu Xi a wink.


    Yu Xi''s face was so muddled that he became the background of the photo for a long time


    All the way to the end, everyone left happily, with a very polite expression.


    Yu Xi then turned to Ouyang Dao and said, "what''s going on?"


    Ouyang quickly closed the door, and then said, "TV series are hot now. Your character has been scolded by many people..."


    Yu Xi said, "it has been foreseen for a long time."


    "A lot of people, more than we thought."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±

 Chapter 1006

    "What do you mean?" Yu Xi asked strangely.


    Ouyang sat down and took the tablet computer to Yu Xi.


    "These days you say that you can''t keep up with the data abroad, so I didn''t send it to you. Anyway, there''s nothing wrong with it."


    The data shows the data comparison between the palace and the sky.


    In the front, it''s obvious that the sky is in the front, and in the back, "the palace" suddenly slowly catches up with it, finally surpasses it, finally... More and more distance.


    Here''s word of mouth.


    The public praise of "skyrocketing" is obviously much better than that of "imperial palace".


    But let''s look at the topic


    "The palace" has almost finished the whole network


    "This..."


    Yu Xi strange way, "how can this be?"


    Ouyang''s eyes are also bright, "it can be said," the palace "is now black and red, so, you are black and red, black and red, the whole network discussion object."


    "What?" Yu Xi''s eyes moved. "Is this a good thing or a bad thing?"


    Ouyang said, "of course, it''s a good thing. You see, your data review."


    It turns out that these days, "the palace" is very hot. Although it''s very hot in the front, it''s a bit delayed after the climax in the later stage, which makes the climax of "the palace" more and more intense.


    "Skyrocketing" reputation has been good, said that the plot is sweet, the special effects are also online.


    However, I didn''t expect that "the palace" had a bad reputation all the way up. It was the one who was scolded all the time, but I didn''t want to. The more scolded it was, the more popular it was.


    The audience rating is leading the way, the network broadcast volume is also increasing, and the network topic discussion is exploding, almost everyone is talking about it.


    People who curse people curse all kinds of dog blood stories inside. Spicy chicken man and mentally retarded woman, except for woman, almost everyone''s IQ is set online, while woman, relying on her kindness, can easily be liked.


    It can''t be more bloody.


    Every character, the front thought nothing, but found behind, can give people a lot of surprises, people are also very surprised.


    Therefore, the climax of the "Palace", let people scold, how can the plot be so bloody, how can the bad guys be so bad, how can the female master be so useless, how can the male master be so scum, but, can''t stop, continue to watch.


    So, almost everyone is, while scolding, while speechless look down.


    The more you look at it, the more angry you get. When you get angry, you go online and scold me all the time


    The degree of heat and topic gradually came up.


    Yu Xi looked at it and said in surprise, "this is black and red..."


    Yu Xi opens her microblog, because few people pay attention to her, so she usually doesn''t read much except a few photos and propaganda news.


    But I don''t want to. At this time, I can see that the original number of thousands of concerns has developed to millions


    "Lying trough..."


    As for the above, because of the small number of people, she has never been concerned about Aite, or comments, reminders, etc


    So at this point, the data above has exploded.


    Many 999 + are flashing all the time. After Yu Xi opened, he saw that many of them scolded her characters.


    However, she was praised by many people.


    "I think Lixi is very pretty."


    "Li pin is so powerful. She is good at acting. Her eyes can kill people."


    "In fact, Li pin is also a hard-working person, but she just wants to change her own destiny. I think this kind of person who likes to change her own destiny is worth learning."

 Chapter 1007

    "Libin is extremely bad, but this kind of extreme is very cool."


    "Although Libin is bad, I prefer Libin to the queen."


    "I think Libin is more worthy of learning. The queen is too cowardly and needs to be protected every time, but she is only herself."


    "The worst thing is the emperor. He was stupid when he was cheated. Now he still blames this one and that one. Libin is also the victim of a scum man."


    "Why didn''t the emperor think about it? How could he have been seduced by Li pin? Now it''s all her fault."


    "How pitiful Li pin is. The emperor is always in the morning and at night."


    Yu Xi knows that in the plot, the former Emperor is seduced by Li pin and believes in her all the time. Later, he finds out the Queen''s kindness and starts to pursue her. He says that he is in love with her and abandons her.


    Now the plot is changing, the emperor began to like the queen, so everyone began to pity Li pin.


    After reading it, Yu Xi raised his head in surprise.


    "So many fans all at once..."


    Ouyang Dao said, "of course, and most of you are praised now. You see, you say that your acting skills are online, that you are really beautiful, and that you can tempt the emperor."


    "Er..."


    "It''s also said that when you act together with Monday Sutra, you''re not even compared."


    In fact, Ouyang didn''t dare to say that many people commented that the play was really better than Libin. If you only watch the queen, you can''t really watch it. It''s too boring. But it''s great to watch Libin cheat and do bad things again and again.


    Yu Xi hasn''t responded yet.


    Originally, I thought that the role of Yu Xi was to be scolded, but I never thought that it was this kind of scolding


    Although many people may hate Yu Xi because of this role, Ouyang has seen that many people begin to like Yu Xi because of this role.


    At the beginning, Yu Xi''s choice was right.


    Ouyang looks at Yu Xi and nods silently. Then, he goes out with Yu Xi and says as he walks.


    "Here, we have received several invitation to the show, including the whole crew and you. Take a look and get ready."


    "Oh, good."


    "Besides, don''t go out as casually as before. Be careful to be surrounded¡°


    "Well..."


    "I''m going to set up a make-up group for you. Ah, I don''t think you look like a female star now. If you look at other people, it''s like a model taking Street photos when you go out, and then look at you..."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Although Yu Xi''s appearance is online, he likes to wear casual clothes when he goes out.


    Sweater, sports pants, jeans, sports shoes


    Ouyang squeezed his chin and shook his head. "I''ll think it over."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Yu Xi and Ouyang are walking while they can see people from the company coming to say hello.


    "Ah, Yuxi, you''re back."


    "Yu Xi, we are chasing drama."


    "Libin, I support you."


    Yu Xi really can''t get used to it for a while. When he turns back, he will smile and nod with others, which is a little embarrassed.


    And outside


    Monday is coming in from the outside.


    Looking at that side, Yu Xi nodded and smiled. He was very modest. He was sought after and walked in.


    On Monday, they all clenched.


    This is Yu Xi


    The assistant looked at him and thought that these days, he was very angry. He quickly said, "Mr. Zhou, the coffee is ready. Please go in."

 Chapter 1008

    Monday said, "when did Yu Xi come to the company?"


    "Ah, just now..."


    "Oh, these people are really from the same company. They still call it that, so that people can see what it looks like¡°


    The assistant said, "yes, I''ll call someone to talk about it right away. I don''t know much about it. The artists in my company are like chasing stars..."


    Star chaser?


    What kind of star is she?


    Monday was annoyed, eyes staring at the side of the assistant.


    The assistant didn''t know what words annoyed him.


    But anyway, she knows that it''s hard to get into trouble now. If she can hide, it''s better to hide.


    So the assistant quickly went out first.


    Monday is strange. What''s wrong with the audience now.


    She is so kind-hearted a role, will be scolded stupid.


    It''s just like their own IQ.


    And Yu Xi, that bitch, was said to be intelligent online, did so many bad things, and said she was good at acting.


    Although many people scold, so many people praise


    Monday was really pissed off.


    This drama, originally a female partner, should not be given to her. Later, I felt that she was a new girl with no background. It didn''t matter if she got it up. I brought it up, but I didn''t expect that


    Now she''s so hot because of the play?


    Monday classics originally dislikes anyone who gets more attention than itself, not to mention that this person is still an artist in his own studio.


    Damn it!


    Yu Xi has no time to think about these problems.


    She came down to watch a few variety shows and found that they were all high ratings.


    There are talk shows and other variety shows.


    Yu Xi sweeps a little and finds that there are several commercial performances arranged inside.


    Ouyang is also busy all of a sudden. Originally, she is also a new agent. Her resources are all allocated by the company, and her training resources are still in training, which is not stable.


    Therefore, she is also busy asking for resources in the company and receiving various media and resources outside.


    At this time, Ouyang found that the company did not want to give Yuxi resources at all.


    On Monday, when Yu Xi was suddenly given the resource of "imperial palace", Ouyang still felt that their good days had finally come.


    But now I didn''t expect that she was just given a good resource by accident. I didn''t want to hold Yu Xi.


    I think so. Although many artists have signed contracts on Monday, they still share some of the resources they don''t want with them and make a little money. They don''t want them to surpass themselves at all.


    In the end, the studio is mainly about her own.


    Ouyang is also very angry and says to Yu Xi in voice, "you see those commercial performances. I also want to refuse them, but they are arranged for us by the company."


    Yu Xi said, "it doesn''t matter. It''s just the platform."


    "Another one is..."


    "What is it? Yu Xi is a little strange. "


    Ouyang Dao said, "it''s the kind of restaurant behind the platform..."


    Behind the platform, there is a dinner


    That means something strange.


    At these dinners, it is inevitable that there will be some manipulations or other conspiracies.


    Yu Xi frowned, "can''t we not take part in the dinner?"


    "It says that they are required to participate, saying that it is part of the platform."


    "Oh..."


    Yu Xi said, "what if I don''t go?"


    "The contract will show that you broke it..."


    Yu Xi said, "how much will you pay for breaking the contract?"


    "Two million..."

 Chapter 1009

    "Why don''t they rob the bank?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Ouyang has no choice.


    Yu Xi went back first.


    She won''t go to the dinner, but she has to figure out how to do it.


    And there


    Gu Linhan returned home and was called to the study by Gu Tianya.


    In the study, he was a big scold.


    "How dare you threaten those uncles and uncles? I have to give them some face. How dare you..."


    Gu Linhan said, "that''s not a threat. I just explained the facts."


    "Oh, you... Look what you''ve done for that project."


    Gu Linhan said, "Dad, you know that in order to make the project fake, they want to take advantage of the project and make me a useless person in the company. If I want to be a useless person, I don''t have to go to the company. Since I go to the company, I won''t let anyone take over my rights."


    "You..."


    "I''ve just come back. I have a lot to do. I''ll do it first if I don''t have to."


    "You..."


    Gu Tianya wanted to call him, but he couldn''t stop


    He couldn''t breathe in the back, when... The phone rang.


    Gu Tianya saw the number and twisted his brow again.


    He took a deep breath and picked up the phone.


    "I''ve already scolded him. He''s still young and can''t achieve anything. You don''t have to worry about this. Of course, I won''t let him make it big."


    Gu Tianya put down the phone and thought it was not enough. He grabbed the phone again to call someone.


    "The people around Linhan, give me a detailed inventory, if you can, put in our own people in the past, and watch this smelly boy''s behavior for me at any time."


    ¡­¡­


    Before Gu Linhan came home, Yu Xi had already arrived at home.


    As soon as I entered the house, Zhou''s mother was already talking.


    "Young granny, you are back. By the way, young granny, can I take a picture with you?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Another one.


    "It''s our daughter," she said sheepishly. "After watching the TV series, she always said that she likes you very much. I can''t say that I can see you every day. Just say that I know you and can ask for a picture. Now she has to ask me for it."


    Yu Xi smiles, "of course."


    After taking the photos, Yu Xi sat down and sighed.


    At this time, the micro blog is still flashing, she quickly found a place to turn off the reminder.


    Then I saw that in the class group, I was talking about her play.


    Some people are saying, "Yu Xi is very popular this time."


    "Yu Xi is very good."


    "Yu Xi, I''ve seen this. There''s a reason for Hong."


    "Envy Yu Xi."


    Spring these days although have connection, but also did not mention these, at this time also asked Yu Xi a, "are you back?"


    Yu Xi said, "yes, I just came back."


    "I just saw your play. It''s really good-looking. Come on."


    "Hey, hey, OK, come back and play."


    "Yes, treat me to a big meal."


    "Yes, please help yourself to expensive food."


    Although Yu Xi didn''t get much money to make such a play.


    Because it was originally the studio''s own play, as an artist under the studio, she was deducted part of the money by the studio, not to mention, but also gave the studio a friendship price.


    So there''s less money.


    However, what Yu Xi thinks is that she is really a new person, so she doesn''t want so much money.


    It''s good that the company has a play for you.

 Chapter 1010

    Yu Xi also saw many people in the same play sending messages to her.


    There was so much news before, but I didn''t open it without any signal on board.


    Now it seems that many people are talking to her.


    There are familiar with the past, unfamiliar, have come to ask a few, gossip.


    Yu Xi didn''t reply very well. He seemed to be playing a big card, so he replied one or two sentences to each one.


    The entertainment industry is really a powerful place.


    In the past, when I was a little transparent, no one paid any attention to it.


    All of a sudden, it''s popular all night, and it''s favored by everyone all night.


    At this time, Gu Linhan came back.


    Gu Linhan said, "what are you doing with your mobile phone?"


    "Nothing. It''s a play."


    Gu Linhan walked over and saw that she was watching her own TV play, which was still the kind with bullet screen.


    Gu Linhan also gathered in the past.


    "Show me."


    "Don''t give, don''t give, don''t show..."


    "What are you afraid of, hurry up..."


    Gu Linhan took Yu Xi''s hand.


    The mobile phone was moved in the past, and people were swearing on the screen.


    "Li pin is not dead yet."


    "Today, I come to see if Libin has a lunch box."


    "Who wrote this shameless young man like Li pin? This woman''s performance is so disgusting that people feel sick. She must not be very good."


    Gu Linhan frowned, "how is this person swearing?"


    Yu Xi quickly took the mobile phone.


    "What''s the matter? This role is disgusting. I knew it when I took it. They scolded me, which means I played well. Don''t worry."


    Gu Linhan is still a little distressed.


    He looked at Yu Xi and said, "don''t look. Let''s go to sleep."


    "No... what are you doing home?"


    Gu Linhan picked up Yu Xilai, rubbed her lips and refused to let her ask any more


    ¡­¡­


    The next day, I went to the company with Gu Linhan.


    "Yuxi, you''re back. How about going out with President Gu?"


    "What''s cool is work." Yu Xi looked at the Secretary Hu who came in and came up. He stepped back and said.


    Secretary Hu said, "really, I thought something would happen."


    "How could... So many staff members be here."


    Secretary Hu curled his mouth and saw that Gu Linhan was coming. He quickly stopped saying anything.


    However, not to mention it here, Yu Xi asked in the working group, "the vice president wants coffee, who will pour it." At that time, Secretary Hu said directly in the group, "Yuxi, you go, vice president likes you so much."


    Yu Xi said, "the vice president called and said that I was only responsible for answering the phone!"


    Secretary LAN found that it was not good and said in the group, "Xiao Hu, you should pay attention to what you say."


    Secretary Hu said, "what''s the matter, sister LAN? Don''t you think the vice president really likes Yu Xi? Take everything with you."


    LAN Mi said, "vice president just appreciates her and wants to teach her more things. I heard that vice president always has a girlfriend. You''d better stop talking nonsense."


    Secretary Hu was a little heartbroken, "do you have a girlfriend? Wuwu, I''m so angry... "


    Secretary Kobayashi said, "of course, the vice president is such an excellent person. There should be a lot of girls around him. It''s normal to have girlfriends."


    Secretary Hu said, "well, I misunderstood vice president Yu Xi."


    Yu Xi felt in his heart that, thank God, thank you


    However, Yu Xi thought, who said that vice president has a girlfriend?


    Secretary Lan said, "vice president Yu Xi wants to teach her something, which shows that vice president is good. Don''t talk nonsense. Yu Xi, don''t think too much. Do you hear me?"


    "I know, sister LAN." Yu Xi said cleverly.

 Chapter 1011

    Yu Xi is still a little strange.


    Pick up the mobile phone, in that see no one pay attention to themselves, to Gu Linhan sent a message.


    "Why do they say you have a girlfriend? Or suddenly


    Gu Linhan returned soon.


    "Aren''t you afraid of their suspicion? I''ll let Wuyou release the news first."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Yu Xi thought about it. He had been going out with Gu Linhan for too long, but it caused some doubts.


    She said, "honey, you''re so smart."


    "Come on, don''t be poor, just go to work."


    "Hee hee."


    At this time


    Secretary Hu came over again and said in the next space, "Yuxi, your name has the same name as a star, do you know?"


    "Ah?"


    "Yu Xi, she''s also called Yu Xi. It''s just that tide Xi. Your Xi is different from her."


    "I don''t know..."


    "Tut Tut, you don''t know. Didn''t you watch the palace?"


    "I didn''t see..."


    "Amway, go and see it. It''s absolutely beautiful."


    "Ah, I don''t watch TV much."


    "This is really nice." Secretary Kobayashi also said in the back, "my eyes are sore these days, I can''t help but look, two episodes a day, really."


    After Gu Lin secretary said, "you these women are really, also chasing TV series."


    Hu said, "it''s really good-looking. I don''t watch TV dramas very much. If it wasn''t for other people''s Amway, I wouldn''t watch TV dramas. I despised it originally. Later... I slapped myself in the face. It''s really sweet! It''s beautiful. "


    Hu Mi said, "in fact, you look a little like Yu Xi, but you''re not as good-looking as anyone else."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Yu Xi pushed his glasses.


    All right.


    It seems that the TV play is really hot, otherwise these usually busy secretaries in the TV play can''t also run to watch it.


    Yu Xi thinks that he has not been exposed because these white-collar workers are too busy to pay attention to the gossip in the entertainment industry.


    Now, two of them have seen the play. Yu Xi looks down at the computer, and


    Permission came in.


    Everyone stood up.


    Of course, they know each other.


    Permit glanced at this side, Yu Xi busily lowered his head,


    But see permission into the office of Gu linli there.


    Everyone began to sigh.


    "The president''s wife is coming to make rounds?"


    "Ha ha, it could be."


    ¡­¡­


    Permission entered Gu linli''s office.


    "Linli, why haven''t you taken your medicine well recently?"


    Gu linli looked at her, "Oh, I''m a little busy, sometimes I forget."


    Permission moved his eyes and looked at everything in the room.


    He glanced at the table and then turned back.


    "How can I do that? If you do this again, I''ll let the doctor follow you."


    Gu linli said with a smile, "well, I know, I''ll take it, but anyway, it''s useless. I guess that''s it."


    Permit busy way, "how can, you don''t say so, you will be able to stand up again, really."


    Gu linli is noncommittal, still just smiling.


    Permission and asked Gu linli for a while, then went out.


    Outside, she gritted her teeth to have a look, and used wechat to communicate with humanity.


    "The monitor should have been found."


    ¡­¡­


    And inside


    Gu linli looks at the permission to go out and picks up the phone.


    "It''s time to implement the plan. It''s been announced that someone is monitoring the president''s office.

 Chapter 1012

    Before long, suddenly, the Secretary office suddenly saw a policeman coming.


    Secretary Hu got a fright and thought, "what should I do now? I''m not coming to find their vice president again.".


    But don''t want to there, the police directly into Gu linli''s office.


    The people in the Secretariat over there can''t help but gossip all of a sudden.


    "What''s the matter?"


    "We don''t know."


    "I''ve heard that someone has installed monitoring equipment in the president''s office. Now people in the company are saying that someone is coveting the assets of the family and the position of the president."


    "Wow, who is that?"


    "I don''t know. Anyway, I found this monitoring device today. I guess there will be some clues. Otherwise, the police won''t all come."


    Yu Xi looked ahead and began to write.


    Someone would listen to brother linli.


    Who could it be?


    Not everyone dares to change the assets of his family?


    ¡­¡­


    And there


    I''m in my office, watching the noise outside.


    He slammed the door first.


    I found that the monitoring didn''t work, and I still have some doubts.


    Now, just know, he really has found out.


    When did you find out?


    How much did you find?


    Permit expression slightly flustered under.


    In the back, her male assistant Xu Ting was watching.


    "Miss Xu, we should think of a solution."


    Permit frowned slightly and pinched his lips. At this time, he couldn''t find that he did it himself


    Her baby, not yet pregnant


    ¡­¡­


    Over there, Gu Linhan stands beside Gu Linli, looking at the police on one side.


    The police said, "now that the fingerprint collection is over, we''ve seen your company''s monitoring, and we haven''t found anything abnormal yet. We''ll go back and study it. Mr. Gu, then we won''t disturb you for a rest."


    "Good."


    Gu linli said to Gu Linhan, "you should go back first."


    "Well, let me know if there is any accident here."


    "There will be no accident." Gu linli showed a faint smile.


    night.


    Gu Linhan goes home with Yu Xi.


    Yu Xi way, "that elder brother there, is discovered what?"


    "No, it''s just that someone is monitoring. Now brother''s medicine has stopped, so as not to have any problems."


    "What a terrible look..."


    "It''s nothing to do with you, so you don''t have to think about it. OK, what do you want to eat back?"


    Before he finished, Gu Linhan''s mobile phone rang.


    He picked up the phone.


    Yu Xi heard him say, "what? Well, I''ll go back now. "


    Gu Linhan put down the phone and said to Xi, "you go back first and let Zhou Ma cook. I want to go back to the company."


    Yu Xi said, "what will the company do?"


    "There was an uncle who promised to help me. I took you to meet him."


    "Well, what''s the matter?"


    "He said there was a problem with the project, and there was another problem that he wanted to talk to me face to face."


    "Well, it doesn''t matter. You go. I''ll go back myself."


    Gu Linhan got out of the car and drove back by himself.


    ¡­¡­


    And the president''s office


    Gu linli looks out.


    One side of the police said, "will people really come here today?"


    Gu linli said, "since I have revealed the news, they will come to see if there is any omission. They will want to take another monitoring device. I didn''t remove this monitoring device on purpose, just to wait for them to come and find it by themselves."


    "Mr. Gu Yingming..." the police looked at Gu linli and thought, these rich people are alive.

 Chapter 1014

    Several people silently watching, want to see who it is.


    After a while, someone came in.


    For today''s arrangement, the secretary department and the president''s office have already finished work


    Although they had been prepared for a long time and saw that someone really came in, they were still worried that no one would come, but they didn''t expect that people really came


    All of a sudden, everyone saw that permission came in


    "What?"


    "Permission?"


    Everyone was shocked.


    However, later, it occurred to them that originally, they knew that it would not be easy for them to come in at midnight.


    Because, for the sake of the confidential information of the president''s office, they are only allowed to go out here at night.


    When the last wave left, the door was locked and no one was allowed in.


    Except for a few executives.


    But they were surprised to see whether it was permission or not.


    The police are going crazy here.


    God, what did they see.


    Isn''t permission Gu linli''s wife


    Does the wife want to steal her husband''s money?


    Although such, actually also many, especially, these rich family, can have how many real feelings.


    Everyone is thinking that they have seen the big news. Today''s truth is funny.


    When we looked at Gu Linli, we saw that Gu linli was expressionless, not surprised, not flustered.


    Not even a trace of anger.


    All of a sudden, people went out


    "Who."


    "Permission... What are you doing in the president''s office?"


    Permit a Leng, the face of a white moment.


    The lights in the room were turned on,


    Permit to see sitting in a wheelchair Gu Linli, immediately Leng in there.


    "Lin... Lin Li... You..."


    Gu linli hooked his lower lip. "What''s the matter? What''s the matter with seeing my husband?"


    The police are in the back looking for permission.


    Always looking at her, are seen on TV, who knows, one day they can also be with the stars, although


    This is a bit of a surprise.


    When the police left, they were ready to say the classic line.


    You have the right to be silent, but everything you say will become evidence in court


    At this time


    Suddenly I heard the locked door ring again.


    Click


    People from outside come in.


    A tall, handsome, familiar figure, once again stunned people.


    What''s the situation.


    Don''t you have the permission?


    How come there are people coming in now, and the people who come in are still


    Gu Linhan?


    Gu Linhan had a little meal. When he was looking at the people inside, his steps had stopped.


    Later, when I saw Gu linli and the police again, it seemed that I understood something.


    Gu Linhan said, "this is..."


    The policeman said, "this..."


    The police don''t know what to do, they can only look at Gu linli.


    Gu linli didn''t think it would be like this. After a while, he finally threw out a funny smile.


    "I didn''t expect this situation... It seems that the director this time is not me. It''s fun... You surprised me."


    Gu linli looks at the police.


    "What to do, what to do."


    Police Leng Leng, busy way, "now we suspect that you are related to the commercial crime of stealing business secrets of Gu''s group, you talk about it, what are you doing here in the middle of the night?"


    ¡°£¿¡±


    After a pause, he screamed first.


    "Linli, how can you doubt me? I''m your wife."

 Chapter 1015

    "For such a long time, since you had an accident, only I have been with you all the time. You and I have been like a person for a long time. No matter what you lose, I will not forgive the person who bullied you." Permission went on.


    Gu Linhan said, "it''s really you and me. Have you forgotten what you told me before you got married?"


    My face changed.


    But immediately, he recovered and said with a smile, "that''s right. I didn''t know much about it before, but since I''ve been with linli for so many years, only after we''ve been with each other can I understand that only those who have passed the trough together can meet the height of life together. "


    Gu Linhan said, "you can have this kind of change, I am also happy for you, sister permissive."


    Gu Linhan turned to see Gu linli.


    "Brother, you can tell me what you have lost."


    Gu linli said with a smile, "forget it, in fact, it''s not important. The police said it''s best to investigate. However, since there''s no investigation, don''t quarrel. You''re all my closest people. I don''t want you to quarrel because of a little thing."


    Gu linli said to the police, "well, it should be just a misunderstanding. I believe in my brother and my wife."


    After finishing the formalities, the police left and went out, then they said to each other, "what''s the matter with taking care of your family? What''s the matter with you?"


    "Well, they''re not good at it. You say, a younger brother goes to his brother''s office in the middle of the night and opens the door directly. Although he''s looking for information, he can''t ask him for the permission. Anyway, what she says is annoying. Besides, the elder brother doesn''t have to use this method to investigate and leaves the pot to us, It''s so natural to lose it. It''s really... "


    "We can only say that these people are all human spirits. We can''t compete with them. Let''s go first."


    "That''s it. Let''s go."


    There are only three people left in the office.


    Gu linli looks at the permission.


    Allow a face of grievance.


    Gu linli looks at Gu Linhan again. Gu Linhan hums and faces the direction of permission.


    Gu linli said, "it''s late, but push me back."


    "OK, honey, let''s go home."


    Permit to look back at Gu Linhan in general, and then went out.


    Gu Linhan didn''t go home until he left.


    The next day


    In the office.


    Secretary Hu said, "Wow, I see how the company forum says that Mr. Gu caught the traitor last night... No, Mr. Gu caught the person who gave him the safety monitor in his office, and it was our vice president?"


    "What?" Secretary Gu Lin said, "there are such things..."


    "Really, go and have a look... Wow, I don''t believe it, I don''t believe it..."


    Secretary Kobayashi said, "it''s possible to think about it. You see, the vice president should always be the enemy of Gu."


    Yu Xi steals to listen here, feel head all of a sudden big.


    Gu Linhan came back a little late at night. He didn''t say anything about Xi. Yu Xi fell asleep and didn''t ask him what happened


    What happened last night?


    Yu Xi opens the post to see.


    It said that the vice president was caught stealing in the office by President Gu.


    According to the above analysis, President Gu deliberately wanted to catch people and hid in the office waiting. Who knows, the vice president actually went in the middle of the night.


    Post immediately below the humanitarian, "but today the vice president came to work ah."


    Someone replied, "people are internal affairs of their own family. Although they know it, they will solve it by themselves. Anyway, they should know it now. As expected, Vice President..."

 Chapter 1016

    "However, it''s not right for the vice president to do so. At the beginning, it was Mr. Gu who asked him to come back."


    "Think about it. A project of Gu''s family costs tens of billions of dollars. When so much money is put in front of you, you will become so complicated."


    "But they should have been enemies, but they are cousins at the same time. It''s really complicated."


    Although it''s a company forum, everyone is registered with a trumpet, so they speak freely, no matter who it is.


    Yu Xi looked at it, but he couldn''t get angry, so he stood up first.


    Secretary Hu was stunned. "What''s the matter with you, Yuxi?"


    Yu Xi heard the voice, this just reaction come over, raise a head to say, "Oh, nothing."


    However, she raised her step and went to Gu Linhan''s office first.


    As soon as I enter the door.


    Gu Linhan raised his head.


    "What''s the matter?"


    Yu Xi said, "what happened? Last night, how could you..."


    Gu Linhan put down his things, looked at her and said, "you don''t have to worry."


    She was afraid. He didn''t say anything.


    However, he forgot that she is in the company now. Many things happen in the company, and there will be speculation outside.


    However, the thought that she would worry and blow up her hair was more painful than that he was being talked about by so many people now.


    He stretched out his hand to let Yu Xi come.


    "Come on."


    Yu Xi was pulled over by him and held on his leg.


    "Is that true? Gu linli really... "


    Brother linli is not.


    Bully her man, what big brother.


    Even if she was nice to her before, she would never give him a good face!


    Gu Linhan said, "yes, they are right. When I get to the office in the evening, the police are there."


    "You go back to your own office?"


    "No, I''ll go to big brother''s office."


    "Ah? President''s office? What are you doing there? "


    "I got a call to leave in the evening. I didn''t say that it was the uncle who wanted to see me. He said that he couldn''t help me with this matter, because a document from big brother proved that the project was going to die. I thought it was very strange, so I wanted to go and have a look."


    "How could that..."


    "When I arrived, I understood that some of these people had betrayed me."


    "Wow, that uncle betrayed you. He let you go on purpose!"


    "That''s right."


    Gu Linhan looked at Yu Xi, "maybe they really want to catch someone, but I''m not the only one here. Besides me, there''s another one."


    "Who? How the forum said it was you, not others. "


    "Permission."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Yu Xi thought that it was a wonderful evening


    It''s a pity that she didn''t see it in person.


    Gu Linhan said, "forget it, don''t think about it. I was calculated this time, but I didn''t say anything."


    "I still kiss my elder brother..."


    "He didn''t expect me to go either."


    "Ah, that permission..."


    "I don''t know why she went, but it also shows that the other party seems to have been prepared. Moreover, the influence has penetrated deeply. When my elder brother asked me to come back, he only said that someone wanted to plot against him. We didn''t think about what kind of person the other party was and how far it has been."


    It sounds so terrible


    Yu Xi''s heart is really a little confused, what do these people want.


    Can do this kind of thing, explain the status is not low, money will not be enough to spend.


    Why do you still want to fight for these things?

 Chapter 1017

    Here, Gu Linhan holds her like this, looks at her, thinks, smiles, and slowly extends his hand under her clothes


    Before she could clap off his hand, she suddenly heard someone push the door behind him


    "Vice president is not good, the police are coming again..."


    Inside


    Yu Xi somersaulted to the ground.


    Gu Linhan raised his head.


    When Secretary Hu came in, he saw such a strange scene.


    Yu Xi didn''t know what to look for on the ground.


    Gu Linhan sat there smiling, as if he were lying on the ground touching people from two worlds.


    This atmosphere is full of weird. What''s going on?


    She didn''t think of anything else. Yu Xi had already got up from the ground.


    "That, vice president, if I can''t find it, I''ll go first."


    Gu Linhan said, "good."


    Yu Xi looked at Secretary Hu and said with a smile, "Oh, Secretary Hu, I''ll go first."


    "Ah, you..."


    What are you looking for?


    Yu Xi came out of the door.


    He could not help scolding.


    Touch the door without locking it.


    Gu Linhan!


    ¡­¡­


    Over there.


    Permission looked at the news on the forum and sneered back.


    On one side, Xu Ting said, "it''s still miss Xu who is smart. Knowing that he wants to lead you, she made preparations in advance."


    Permission snorted, "want to catch me?"


    Xu Ting said, "what shall we do now?"


    "Before long, they can''t do anything about me. Don''t worry, don''t worry... Continue to do our work until he can''t give birth to any more children. He can only rely on me..."


    "It''s... Miss Xu."


    ¡­¡­


    There''s no big deal in the company.


    Although there is a lot of discussion, it does not affect the busy office.


    It is also explained later that the police are only going to go through the formalities afterwards.


    Over there, Yu Xi didn''t receive any other resources in the company except for a commercial performance.


    Ouyang in the office, very angry looking at the front of the director.


    "We don''t have anything here, do we?"


    The supervisor was working on his nails.


    "You see, the online curse is so miserable, she is very sad to go, what do you want me to do, give her resources? And then it broke? I didn''t give you some scripts, and you didn''t read them. "


    "It''s all... It''s all scripts of the same type. If she plays such a bad woman again, she''ll be a supporting role all her life."


    "Ah... It''s impossible for some people to want a supporting role. Who told her that she is the image now."


    Director see Ouyang a face unwilling, light smile, said.


    "But there is another way..."


    Ouyang said, "what can I do¡°


    "If you ask her to sign this contract, we can give her any resources."


    Ouyang opens the contract strangely


    After opening it, the more you look at it, the more angry you are.


    "Give her a contract like this... It''s not about killing her."


    The director snorted and said, "Ouyang, are you stupid? Do you care about her? Anyway, the bonus you get is still yours. If you flatter her, your image will go out. What you need most now is to flatter an artist and let you become a well-known agent. In this way, your future is a smooth road. What else do you care about?"


    "This is a pit for her."


    "What''s wrong with her? If you want to be red, you have to pay a price. You''d better think about it. It''s better to be smart. "


    Ouyang looked at the contract in his hand and the supervisor who left.


    She took a deep breath, picked up the phone and called Yu Xi

 Chapter 1018

    Ouyang follows Yuxi to the appointed box.


    Yu Xi said, "sister Ouyang, what do you want to do with me? Do you have any new activities?"


    Ouyang took a deep breath and looked at her, "I think the company doesn''t want to continue to hold you up. You are already well-known and can start to hold you up, but I don''t want to get any resources. Today, I know what their purpose is."


    Yu Xi strange way, "what purpose?"


    Ouyang gave her the contract.


    "You can look at this."


    Yu Xi took the contract to see.


    All of a sudden, it swept to a few key words.


    The signing time is 20 years.


    During the period, 70% of the revenue was in the studio.


    Yu Xi said, "70 percent? Why don''t they rob it? "


    Ouyang said, "I just think that it''s too boring for you, but the studio now means that if you want resources, you need to sign this. I think the director means that if you don''t sign the contract... The consequences seem very serious."


    "How serious?"


    "Snow."


    "Ha... Ha..." Yu Xi laughed angrily and leaned back in his chair.


    And that kind of thing.


    Yu Xi said, "how long was my original contract with the company?"


    "Five years."


    "It''s twenty years, and it''s twenty years, isn''t it?"


    Ouyang Dao said, "there are still many harsh requirements. You can''t interfere with the company''s positioning of artists. The company can negotiate the arrangement of artists'' work, but you need to cooperate more. For example, you can negotiate what drama to receive, but you have to agree what commercial performance to receive. Moreover, during the contract period, if there is a plan to have children, you have to say it two years in advance, If you want to get married, you should say one year ahead of time... "


    This is not a contract. It''s a despot clause.


    Yu Xi said, "they are..."


    "I want to make you a cash cow."


    Yu Xi smiles.


    "Dogs can do it."


    Ouyang said, "in fact, Zhou always has this kind of character, that is, anyway, she doesn''t want the artists in her studio to be more popular than herself and divide her own resources. Although she can hold it, she must first give her the best resources. Now that you are inexplicably popular, it''s not in her plan. I think she thinks that since you are popular, she will use you to make money and give you resources, However, what I give you is the kind of resources to make money... "


    Don''t treat people like people.


    Yu Xi looked at Ouyang, "thank you for telling me this."


    Ouyang shook his head, "originally I signed you back, now let you stand on such a contract, I am also very remorse."


    Yu Xi said, "it doesn''t matter. Originally, I''m just a student. I don''t have many choices. It''s very bold to be able to sign me. I''m not the kind that is popular overnight, so I didn''t expect to be praised as soon as I signed the contract."


    Because Yu Xi is in B movie, she knows how difficult it is to sign a contract. She is already very lucky.


    Ouyang felt more guilty.


    "I don''t want you to sign this either." Ouyang said, "I''ve been working hard for the company. I don''t think it''s worth it."


    "What shall I do now?"


    Ouyang said, "it depends on your choice."


    Yu Xi thought, "can I terminate my contract?"


    "The previous five-year contract?"


    "That''s right."


    "But now, in order to prevent artists from redeeming themselves if they have some money, you should know that the current contract is not that you can buy yourself back if you have money."


    Yu Xi knows that there is no liquidated damages in the contract. Once he says that he wants to terminate the contract, he can only negotiate. If negotiation fails, he will usually go to court.

 Chapter 1019

    Yu Xi said, "I''ll think it over."


    Ouyang said, "I will support you in any decision."


    Yu Xi looked at Ouyang, "no, sister Ouyang, you can be ignorant."


    "No way, I''ll be on the same side with you."


    Ouyang said, "how to say you are the first artist I bring, and they really bully people."


    Yu Xi looks at Ouyang.


    Yu Xi knows that she can treat it as if she doesn''t know about it and cajoles Yu Xi into signing the contract. However, when she finds something wrong, she tells Yu Xi directly.


    Yu Xi feels that it''s not easy.


    It''s not that no one will agree to such an agreement.


    Some new people don''t care about these in order to be popular.


    However, Yu Xi could not sell himself like this.


    However, it is not easy to start a lawsuit.


    After all, I can''t see anything wrong with my previous contract.


    Yu Xi came home to study the contract.


    But at this time, Gu Linhan also came back.


    Looking at Yu Xi poking a pen, here to see the contract, came to say.


    "What are you looking at?"


    "I wonder if there are any loopholes in my previous contract."


    "Loopholes?"


    Yu Xi said Ouyang''s words again.


    Gu Linhan said, "such a contract, of course, can not be signed."


    "However, before the contract, I signed it voluntarily. At that time, I signed it myself. Now I want to break it, but I find it impossible. There is no liquidated damages. It can be said that if they don''t want to terminate the contract peacefully, I don''t have much chance of winning. Even if they terminate the contract reluctantly, they may ask for the liquidated damages at will. They want as much as they want, and they can even ask for it."


    Gu Linhan said, "it''s useless for you to look at it like this. In this way, I''ll contact a lawyer for you to have a look."


    Yu Xi said, "good."


    Originally, these companies in the circle have a tradition of squeezing new people. Most of the new people sign unequal treaties.


    Yu Xi''s contract is quite good.


    The next day


    The lawyer Gu Linhan introduced has already applauded.


    After Yu Xi sits down, the other side looks at Yu Xi.


    That''s a lawyer who doesn''t look very old. He looks very professional.


    He sat down and said to Xi, "I looked at your contract at night and found that there was inequality in it. If so, we can fight this lawsuit."


    "Can I fight?"


    "Yes, as long as we grasp the inequality in the other party''s contract, because in the formulation of the contract, you belong to the employed person, so you also belong to one of the labor terms. The inequality in the contract can lead to the invalidation of the contract."


    Yu Xi listens and nods.


    He said, "however, you need to know that once you start this lawsuit, your relationship with the company will break down. During this period, the lawsuit may drag on for months or even years. If so, your current reputation may be affected."


    Yu Xi knows that in a few years or months, she has just become a little famous. At this time, she suddenly has no resources, no longer accepts anything, and increases her exposure. Then she may be finished.


    But


    Yu Xi only thought about it.


    "I''ve made up my mind, because, in my opinion, if I don''t sign their unequal treaty, I will be snowed, and I can''t sign that agreement."


    (I can''t code because I have something at home today. See you tomorrow ~)

 Chapter 1020

    "I''ve refused. I can''t refuse anything I want to."


    Yu Xi finished and hung up directly.


    Over there


    She was sitting in the office, watching someone do her toenails.


    "She said no?"


    "That''s right."


    "Well, go to her and tell her the consequences of refusing."


    On Monday, the Scripture said, "because I''m a little famous now, I feel that my wings are hard and I can refuse the work arranged by the studio? Hum


    She suddenly pinched a grape and said, "tell her that she is the weakest one in this circle, the law of the jungle. She is at the bottom of the food chain, and it''s far from enough to climb up and fight with me."


    "Yes."


    ¡­¡­


    The studio immediately found Ouyang.


    "Ask your artists how they manage you." Director Wang Luo slapped the information on the table, "let you coax her to sign this contract, just to prevent this, you see, just a little famous, when you fly to the sky? I''ve seen a lot of such artists. Now these little artists really, really think that even if they are a little famous, they can be ungrateful and tear down the bridge. They don''t know whether their wings are hard enough. Hum, a little sparrow dares to fight against the goshawk? "


    Ouyang glanced at him.


    "Say it yourself. I''ve told her about the contract and she won''t agree."


    "Yes, she won''t? Ah... I think you''ve become an agent for nothing. OK, I''ll go and say it. " He snorted directly, grabbed the contract and went to meet Yu Xi.


    Yu Xi really went.


    In the coffee shop.


    Yu Xi looks at Wang Luo, the director opposite.


    This man Yu Xi knows,


    He is now working in the studio of Mondays. At the beginning, it was all from the team of Mondays.


    All of a sudden, he became very popular and set up a studio together with Monday classics.


    He is not Monday''s agent. Monday''s agent is also one of the directors of the studio. He is stronger and has always been a powerful agent in the industry.


    At the beginning, he also helped zhoujing do some chores. Because he was very cunning and good at utilitarianism, he was used by zhoujing.


    Ouyang said that he did all the work, such as studio contracts, forced buying and forced selling, threatening artists, sneaking around, contacting artists with malicious commercial performances.


    Yu Xi watched him come.


    He smiles and looks at Yu Xi.


    "Yu Xi, first of all, congratulations. This TV play is still very successful. You are still very famous now."


    Yu xipi did not smile. "Thank you."


    He continued, "it''s good to be red, isn''t it? It''s really good to be recognized when you go out, isn''t it? It''s sought after everywhere."


    Yu Xi picks his eyebrows and listens to him finish.


    "You''ve also had this experience. You know more about the difference between red and not red. Yu Xi, our studio, has prepared a lot of resources and activities for you. You can have a look now."


    Yu Xi looked at him and said, "if you have anything to say, I don''t want to make a detour. I won''t go to the activities tonight."


    "Ah..." the smile on his face slowly solidified.


    Looking at Yu Xi, he said, "don''t toast, don''t drink."


    Yu Xi said, "I don''t want to drink."


    Wang Luo stares at Yu Xi, and his expression is gradually vicious.


    "Listen, you have to go to this activity if you don''t want to. This is not a request from the studio, but an arrangement for you. You''re going to go."

 Chapter 1021

    Yu Xi said, "as you can see, there''s a dinner on this. I won''t take part in any dinner."


    "Ha, what''s wrong with the dinner? It''s not what you think."


    "Can you promise it''s not what I think?"


    "Sure."


    "Oh, what''s your guarantee? If something really happened to me, can you promise?"


    "Yu Xi," he looked at Yu Xi, "I advise you to think about it."


    Yu Xi said directly, "I don''t think I have to go to a dinner party. My contract says that I only need to cooperate with the performance. It doesn''t say that I have to go to a private event like a dinner party."


    "Ha..." he said, "you told me about the contract, didn''t you? I''d also like to remind you that after five years of signing with us, you don''t want to participate in the private dinner. OK, we can''t tie you to go, but... Yu Xi, your contract is in our company. You have a good idea. If you don''t go, do you want to appear on TV and in the public view again in the future? Have you ever experienced despair? Do you want to go back to the days when no one knows you when you go out and you can only shoot leftovers? You''ve just started. I advise you not to fight against the company. It''s against you. "


    Yu Xi said, "are you threatening me¡°


    "I''m discussing with you, girl. You''re just out of society, and you don''t know what threat is. I advise you, what kind of dinner is this? Generally, we don''t arrange meals for you. Since we arrange meals for you, the other party is very powerful. OK, think about it. If you pick up any of them, you won''t have to worry about food and drink for the rest of your life. Not to mention, how many resources are held by those big capitals? You are only popular now, and you will have a better chance in the future, It''s all in their hands. When you come to serve others well, you don''t want anything. Really, it''s something that other artists can''t ask for. You know how many people are waiting in line to get in touch with these people. "


    Yu Xi said, "I''d better give this rare opportunity to someone else. I just want to make a good film and refuse dinner."


    "You... Yu Xi, you don''t know what to do, then I''ll put it in the front. If you don''t go to today''s dinner, you won''t get any activities of the company in the future. In the past five years, you''ll be watching other people at home."


    Yu Xi sneered, "I remember the above contract is also mutual. It says that you must arrange work for me."


    "Yes, you have to figure out what a job is." He sneered, "can red work, or can let you die work, all called work."


    Yu Xi stood up, "if you threaten me like this, it seems that we don''t need to talk about it."


    "Yu Xi!" He called and pulled Yu Xi down.


    "Really, now the pheasant wants to fly to the branches and become a phoenix all night, right? If I give you some face, you''ll really be a big star. If you don''t sign the contract here, do you believe that I''ll play you to death? You''re a little girl, and you want to pretend to be high with me. In our business, no one will go out in vain, and a dinner party will be like this, If you really don''t want to be a puma, don''t enter this industry. Really, it doesn''t matter if you don''t know now. I''ll wait for you to kneel down and beg me. At that time, start with me first. Believe it or not, you can beg me to lick my feet. "

 Chapter 1022

    Yu Xi looked at him and said, "you''d better look at yourself in the mirror. When I think of asking you, I feel that I would rather not be an artist any more than ask you once!"


    "Oh... We''ll see."


    Wang Luo looked at her, still feel that this little girl, or too young.


    But it doesn''t matter, young? If you abuse her well, she will know the importance.


    Wang Luoxian got up and went out angrily.


    Yu Xi watched him leave and took out his mobile phone.


    The mobile phone is always on. She clicks on the page of the video.


    Inside, Wang Luogang''s sharp voice was played back immediately.


    Who won''t keep it for themselves.


    Yu Xi knows that she really doesn''t have anything on hand now. Compared with the Monday Sutra and the studio, she is really like an ant. She doesn''t even have the experience of wandering in this circle.


    But she is still ready to have a good look.


    I don''t know what the studio is going to do with her.


    But she knew that she would never agree to become anyone''s money making tool anyway.


    Yu Xi didn''t attend the commercial performance in the evening.


    Over there, the studio didn''t say anything, and no one came here to lobby,


    It was a bit of a surprise that everything was calm.


    The TV play is still on the air.


    Yu Xi''s role is getting worse.


    The climax is coming soon.


    Yu Xi didn''t feel a little guilty as we expected. She just killed her own stumbling blocks, stepping stones and all the obstacles she could see.


    At this time, there is also a hot search on the Internet¡° Is Libin dead today


    Inside, a lot of people are hanging this hot search.


    And scolded Yu Xi below.


    "Libin is not dead. I''m going to be angry."


    "I really want to find someone to go in and kill her, first rape and then kill."


    Yu Xi''s microblog has also been occupied.


    It''s all about, "how can you play such a bad man?"


    "Libin is too bad. Looking at her, she wants to kill her."


    "Although I know it''s just your role, I think I''ve got a shadow. When I see your face, I think of the disgusting things you''ve done. I want to slap you in the face."


    Yu Xi made tens of thousands of comments every day, but almost all of them were like this.


    Looking at the comments, Yu Xi said, "I used to brag about my acting skills, but now it''s really..."


    Ouyang took a look, "I think it will be more serious."


    Yu Xi said, "it''s not too healthy. It''s all comments like this... Do I have anyone who controls comments?"


    Ouyang said, "no... we don''t have a water army at all. How can we control and comment? You have to know how expensive a water army is. How can we afford to hire a company to have a water army, but they won''t control and comment you."


    Yu Xi said, "I think most of these comments are made by them. I offended them and didn''t attend the commercial performance. I''m afraid they won''t let me go. Originally, some people praised me a few words, but now they don''t have any. They''re afraid they''ve already done it for me. Three people become tigers and netizens are very simple. Seeing that everyone hates one person, They will also be imperceptibly hate this person


    Ouyang said, "what are we going to do now... Otherwise, we''ll hire some sailors?"


    Just think about the price, I feel the meat hurts.


    (after driving on the highway for four hours, the first thing to get to the hotel is the code...)

 Chapter 1023

    Yu Xi said, "we employ more water troops. They can''t solve the fundamental problem. Forget it. I''ll go back and think about it."


    Ouyang said, "you are well-known now, but you don''t have a fan base. Otherwise, if you put this matter on Xu Shiyi, the brokerage company would dare to do this to him. Once the fans are on the market, the brokerage company would be scared to bow its head."


    Yu Xi nodded thoughtfully.


    She really doesn''t have any fan base.


    Because it''s just the beginning, fans are still loose powder, which has no cohesion, and they won''t gather together to help her denounce the brokerage company.


    Yu Xi said, "I don''t have any team to help me with these now, do I?"


    "Yes."


    "My micro blog is also my own."


    "Yes, in fact, your microblog has not started to operate. It will be operated by the assistant according to the principle."


    Yu Xi said, "fans hate less when they use it..."


    Yu Xi sighs and lies on the table.


    Ouyang said, "now I''d better start thinking about how to deal with it."


    "Well, when a suitable opportunity comes, I will announce the beginning of the termination of the contract, and then the war will begin."


    Ouyang nodded clearly.


    Yu Xi returns home.


    I opened my microblog again and saw the increase of fans.


    She has three million fans, so far, fans are still showing an increasing trend


    These fans are not her initiative to brush out, nor what means she got, are naturally added.


    Yu Xi calculated that if one tenth of them can become their own fans, there will be 300000.


    What''s the effect of 300000 fans?


    It''s more than enough to reverse a company''s decision.


    Since these three million people can pay attention to her, it shows that they are interested in her.


    So, how to use their interests to make them from interested to her fans?


    Yu Xi thought about it and made a circle of friends first.


    Now is the time when her role is the most vicious. She always wanted to kill the emperor, which has become the public indignation of the people.


    Not to mention, there is a hot topic on the hot list.


    #Today, is Libin dead? This topic has never been reduced.


    Yu Xi thought about it and first made a sentence on it.


    Today, Libin is not dead. It seems that the topic is not big enough. I''d like to help you, Mr. script writer. Maybe if you turn around a lot, Mr. script writer can help you... Make Libin worse.


    With the logo of the topic, she sent it out.


    Later, on the topic, her sentence was quickly put in the first place by microblog officials.


    Yu Xi smiles, moves his fingers and thinks.


    Water army, right?


    Brush the topic, right?


    In fact, she didn''t have nothing. She had to wait for them to defeat her


    After all, they don''t know what Yu Xi was doing when he wasn''t an artist


    But I haven''t started on my own for a long time


    I don''t know if I can catch up with you now.


    Yu Xi goes in and opens his own computer.


    It was assembled with a lot of money.


    It''s a bit faster than ordinary computers.


    Can support the computer traffic is also higher.


    Open the software, she wrote a program very fast.


    Automatically register account, forward, brush topic.


    The program was implanted into the computer, and she left it there.

 Chapter 1024

    In order to prevent the registered number from appearing too fake, she adopted the method of imitating the existing microblog name. After getting it, she added some symbols behind it and turned it into a Navy trumpet.


    After a meal, the program came down and automatically registered hundreds of Navy numbers.


    Although Weibo has a way to prevent robots from registering, after all, the road is higher than the devil.


    Breaking through these firewalls is easy for hackers like Xi.


    After finishing, Yu Xi began to brush his topic with these numbers.


    Today, the topic of "today, Li Pin died" is full of real curses.


    Yu Xi uses his own topic to brush up, and soon, the jokes written in front of the topic become more and more.


    "Libin said that she would not die until she was angry with us."


    "The most vicious female match in history, she won''t die until she robs the heat of the main character!"


    "Li Pin who props up the sky with malice."


    "If Libin doesn''t die, I won''t lose weight!"


    "Don''t make excuses upstairs. You won''t lose weight even if Libin is dead!"


    Yu Xi watched with satisfaction. He struggled until the middle of the night, and then he stopped feeling. He let the computer go on to register the trumpet. He went to have a snack first


    Over there.


    Secretary Hu sent us tomorrow''s work schedule. Yu Xi is going to attend a meeting.


    Yu Xi looked at his side. There was really no arrangement, and there could be no arrangement.


    The company has taken all her notices down.


    She was not informed of any commercial performance.


    It seems that they are already preparing to hide themselves.


    Yu Xi looked at his microblog, and then looked at his microblog. Many people on it began to forward and leave messages. In the evening, he sent a microblog, and there were 60000 messages below.


    She sighed and looked


    Now she is really black and red


    ¡­¡­


    The next day, when he arrived at the company, Secretary Hu said directly, "it''s better not to mess with the vice president recently."


    "What''s the matter?"


    "Vice president is not said by people in the company that he stole the information of President Gu."


    "So what?"


    "I feel that the atmosphere of the whole office is very strange, weird... Everyone is standing in line silently."


    "Stand in line?"


    "Yes, the vice president''s team or the president Gu''s team, we all think that there will be a big war between the two people, eh..."


    "..." Yu Xi looked at Secretary Hu, "where are you going to stand?"


    "Vice president, of course." Secretary Hu held hands and said, "who called the deputy chief so handsome?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    It''s really Yangou''s world.


    At this time, Gu Linhan came in.


    Everyone stood up.


    Sure enough, everyone''s expression was weird when he came in.


    Gu Linhan did not squint.


    "Secretary Hu, Yu Xi, prepare the meeting materials."


    "Yes, vice president."


    We watched Gu Linhan go in and talked with each other more.


    Secretary Kobayashi said, "what will the meeting be about in a moment?"


    "About the late investment of the deputy general manager''s nayono town project."


    "Why do I smell a bloodbath?"


    "How could..."


    "After all, it was the first meeting after that."


    Seeing Gu Linhan come out again, everyone shut up again.


    Yu Xi is here to prepare the data folder and electronic materials.


    Seeing that the meeting was about to start, I quickly followed Gu Linhan into it.


    In the conference room.


    Gu Linhan''s assistant presided over the meeting.


    Yu Xi is in charge of delivering materials.

 Chapter 1025

    "The current project of Jono town has reached the third block. The supporting construction of the first block has been completed, and the investment invitation is in progress. Among the businesses we have recruited, there are two large supermarkets, four hotels, three convenience stores, as well as schools that have been established. The construction will start in one year, including a private one, a public branch school and two kindergartens, It meets the needs of the owners from kindergarten to high school. "


    It''s a routine for real estate development to attract investment first and then sell houses after settling down.


    Such a large-scale project is already ready for the number of surrounding facilities, will begin to officially open for sale.


    Looking from below, Yu Xi felt that this high-end town like a paradise would surely arouse the interest of many rich people.


    After all, many rich people are more noisy in big cities, and they all hope to have a place to recuperate and become real families.


    The residential area was originally set with several high-rise buildings around, with villas and Western style houses wrapped in the middle.


    The high-rise building is about 17 floors, the western style house is generally five or six floors, the villa is three or four floors, the single floor area is not big, the total area is flat on both sides to 400 square meters.


    This kind of setting can satisfy the middle and high-end. In a place like city B, it belongs to the improvement of living. It''s not as crowded, narrow and expensive as the urban area. It''s more high-end, more atmosphere, more like a place to live, not just a hotel to live in.


    Yu Xi thinks that this plate can really sell very hot in the future, but at this time


    Next, someone suddenly said, "Mr. Gu, is it necessary for this project to continue?"


    Gu Linhan looks at the person in front.


    "Why?"


    "Now, except for the Qin family, we are all split up because of this project. I don''t think it''s worth it for such a project."


    Gu Linhan said with a smile, "a project is a project, and internal problems are internal problems. It''s like we don''t distinguish public from private."


    "Vice president, that''s not what I mean..."


    A man came out to refute, and the people behind began to speak even more.


    "Vice president, the main reason is that everyone is full of doubts now. There are too many rumors outside, but we don''t say a word. Let''s all have some problems. Just say, recently it''s said that you have a conflict with Mr. Gu. What else do you say... What about stealing things..."


    The whole audience was frozen, and everyone looked at the high-level.


    Yu Xi looked at Gu Linhan.


    He sat there, expressionless, still holding a pen that no longer turned


    Yu Xi thought, isn''t this intentional.


    It must be on purpose.


    The company has already spread the story, and everyone has heard about the basic details.


    Also deliberately asked at this time, that is not to find fault, what can it be?


    He finished, sure enough, the people behind said more.


    "That is, vice president, do you want to explain it? You don''t want to explain it either. We just rely on guessing, but we feel a little insecure."


    "What''s more, you and Gu are always aggressive. You are a family."


    "It''s so hard to hear from outside that we all feel uncomfortable."


    Everyone is watching Gu Linhan.


    It seems that I am waiting for a result. Without this result, I don''t want to continue the meeting.


    The atmosphere of being forced into the palace made the whole meeting room even more depressed.


    "We don''t think this matter can be settled like this. If someone really discloses our Gu''s business secrets, no matter who this person is, he should at least... Come out and take charge of it?

 Chapter 1026

    I want him to give me an explanation.


    Secretary Hu murmured in the back, "to what account, do you want the vice president to take the blame and resign?"


    The other party is deadlocked, Yu Xi looks at, in the heart immediately follows anxious.


    Gu Linhan is forced to resign?


    Will he resign?


    At this time


    Gu Linhan looks at several people.


    "The police didn''t even ask me to give you an account... What do I want to give you?"


    "You..."


    "It''s Mr. Gu who lost things. Mr. Gu didn''t ask me to give him an account. Do you think a little too much?"


    Everyone''s face became worse.


    Gu Linhan said, "the project will continue. If you don''t want to continue, give me room. Otherwise, shut up and do it well. There are so many people in Gu''s family who want to be in your position


    With that, Gu Linhan put down his pen.


    He got up and went out without looking at the other side.


    Everyone in an uproar, looking at Gu Linhan out, in which more intense discussion.


    Yu Xi has no choice but to go out with Gu Linhan.


    Secretary Hu looked back and ran out.


    Later, the company began to say.


    Some people directly feel that Gu Linhan is a bit overbearing. He even occupies the position of vice president in this way. They don''t want to be responsible. It''s him who did it, and they still don''t admit it.


    Everyone scolds behind his back, but it''s not good to face Gu Linhan.


    The atmosphere of the company is even more weird.


    Yu Xi looks at Gu Linhan while eating,


    He sat there as if he had no idea, just eating.


    Noticing that Yu Xi was looking at himself, he picked up a napkin and wiped the corners of his mouth. He said faintly, "what''s the matter?"


    Yu Xi Leng said, "Oh, nothing."


    Gu Linhan said, "if you don''t have anything, eat quickly. You don''t have anything to go out with me in advance these two days."


    "Ah? Where are you going? "


    "Where to go, on business."


    I''m still on business at this time.


    Gu Linhan went out with Secretary Hu and Yu Xi.


    Last time, because he went out with Yu Xi himself, he let the office guess for a few days. This time, he directly brought an extra secretary. The office will never say anything more about Yu Xi.


    When Secretary Hu heard that he was going on a business trip, he immediately went back to pack up his things.


    Yu Xi also simply packed up a little things.


    Gu Linhan said as he walked, "follow me when you arrive. Don''t run around."


    "How can you run around." Yu Xi said, "what are we doing in s city?"


    Gu Linhan said, "go to see the boss of a shipping company. I hope he can open a yacht Union in yono town."


    "Poof."


    "So that the owners can play the yacht directly nearby."


    "So high end."


    "There is also a golf course operator, who left a piece of grass behind for them to make a golf course, and the stadium is under construction."


    "Wow, I think there''s really everything here."


    "A key business district is still under discussion. We will build this building and a modern shopping mall around to facilitate life, but we also hope that the shopping mall management group will be a reliable company."


    Yu Xi said, "what is a mall management organization?"


    Gu Linhan said, "for example, our business. They are business management companies. They sign a contract to rent the whole shopping mall, and then they are responsible for the operation and management of the whole shopping mall, investment promotion and publicity. They calculate the profits themselves. We are only responsible for the development and construction of the shopping mall. "

 Chapter 1027

    "For example, many shopping malls, such as Vientiane, are built by themselves. Some of them don''t want to build by themselves, so they let other people build them and their own business managers settle in. This will save their company''s investment."


    Yu Xi really knew little about all these.


    Listen to Gu Linhan such explanation, just understand more.


    Yu Xi said, "are we going to negotiate with those business managers?"


    "It''s because we don''t have the energy to manage it ourselves. We''d better leave it to them."


    "All right."


    Because it was close, they took the high-speed rail directly to s city in four hours,


    However, high-speed rail is also business class.


    It''s the first time for Yu Xi to sit, especially for Secretary Hu.


    After she sat down, she muttered to Yu Xi, "it''s good to go on a business trip with the vice president."


    "Yes."


    "If you buy one thousand and twenty-one tickets, hee hee." After Secretary Hu sat down, he took a selfie with Yu Xi.


    It''s rare to sit in business class. I took many pictures from all angles, ready to use them.


    When you get there, stay in a hotel.


    It didn''t take long to negotiate with business management.


    Although Gu Linhan''s wind rating is not good now, his family is full of confidence outside.


    Although anyone has heard of the contradictions within Gu''s family, they also know that it''s a fight between immortals, which has nothing to do with themselves.


    Having agreed on the issue of business management, Yu Xi knows that this is not a small company. Under the green city holding group, there have been many shopping malls. Originally, there would be many shopping malls under their own home, collectively referred to as green city shopping malls, which were developed and built by their own home. However, the shopping malls built by Gu Linhan have been built as supporting facilities, So we only invite investment to their home to build a shopping mall. At this time, we are doing the last negotiation. Although we are looking after our family''s construction, we still need to discuss how to build it and how to design it.


    After the discussion, Gu Linhan came out and said, "you can go to eat. What do you want to eat?"


    Yu Xi said, "anything will do."


    Hu Secretary also busy way, "vice president, you want to eat anything, we are casual, not picky."


    "Well, go and have something to eat. How about the snack street over there?"


    Secretary Hu''s mouth grew up when he saw it. "Ah, vice president, did you say that street over there?"


    The new snack street here looks clean, but the food is not tall. In a word, it makes people feel that people like Gu Linhan will not eat it.


    So Secretary Hu looked at Gu Linhan like that.


    Gu Linhan was in a good mood. He looked at the two people and said, "it''s just close, so I won''t go far." Said, people have gone forward first.


    Secretary Hu looked at it and quickly followed.


    Yu Xi also followed in the past, Secretary Hu holding Yu Xi.


    "We vice president, really... I don''t know what to do. Let the vice president eat this, won''t it spoil my stomach?"


    Yu Xi said, "it''s not so exaggerated. Is he so fragile?"


    "Of course, the vice president grew up eating delicacies. Can he be the same as us who eat gutter oil?"


    With that, Secretary Hu rushed over.


    "Vice president, there are some things you can''t eat indiscriminately. Please walk slowly and I''ll tell you."


    There are a lot of people inside.


    Especially at this time, there are some tourists here.


    Gu Linhan is sweeping, looking at some snacks over there.


    There''s everything here, hot and sour noodles, Chen''s Mahua, stinky tofu, Tangyuan, barbecue, Huajia, fans, rice noodles

 Chapter 1028

    Gu Linhan swept a circle, looking at Yu Xi behind, "what do you like to eat?"


    Yu Xi took a look.


    "Hot and sour noodles."


    "Well, let''s go."


    Secretary Hu, looking at Yu Xi, lowered his voice and said, "what kind of hot and sour noodles do you eat? Wow, we should look at those who are not easy to get sick, such as... You see, the small dumplings over there should be good."


    Yu Xi said, "but I want to eat hot and sour noodles..."


    "You... Let the vice president eat something so exciting. If you have diarrhea here... If you have gastroenteritis, we don''t want to be killed."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    However, Gu Linhan had already called in front, "come in."


    Watching him go to the most inside of the hot and sour noodles.


    Yu Xi shrugs, and Secretary Hu follows up.


    Gu Linhan is so high.


    Long legs, long hands.


    Walking in the front, they are much higher than the people next to them.


    It''s a big step.


    Secretary Hu rushed after him.


    At this time, is to see someone crowded over.


    Yu Xi and Secretary Hu have been sent to some nearby places.


    At this time, Gu Linhan came over.


    Say to two people, "you go inside."


    Then, he took Yu Xi and protected him in front of him. He held up his hands and let Yu Xi pass safely.


    Secretary Hu raised his head, looked at Gu Linhan with his body, high behind the people, immediately in the back sigh.


    Several people finally passed safely.


    There''s still a line over there.


    Ahead, Gu Linhan stands inside.


    "Hot and sour noodles."


    "Two hot and sour noodles."


    The people in front are all crowding with something.


    Gu Linhan said in the back, "hot and sour powder..."


    He lowered his head and asked Yu Xi, "what do you want?"


    "Hot and sour noodles with meat sauce, I want more sour beans!"


    "Well."


    He raised his head and said, "hot and sour meat sauce, more sour beans."


    The people inside looked up and saw Gu Linhan. As soon as his eyes brightened, he immediately said, "good luck."


    After a while, hot and sour noodles were made.


    She handed it to Gu Linhan, and the people next to her were dissatisfied immediately.


    "Well, didn''t we come first?"


    Assistant Leng Leng, embarrassed to say "I''m sorry, what do you want?"


    "Hot and sour beef powder."


    "I didn''t hear that just now. It''s hot and sour noodles with meat sauce. It''s from this handsome guy."


    Several people snorted, looked up at Gu Linhan, but also instant no momentum, can only in the heart of the silent curse sentence, Yan dog!


    When you see someone handsome, give them water!


    Gu Linhan took it and handed it to Yu Xi.


    "Here you are."


    "OK, thank you, vice president!"


    Yu Xi is very happy to get it. He turns back and finds a seat to sit down.


    Gu Linhan bought a share of tangyuan.


    Secretary Hu bought a fan of Huajia. After sitting down, he looked at Yu Xi and said, "Wow, it''s so happy to come out with our vice president."


    Yu Xi said, "what''s the matter."


    "We are all happy when we come to the snack street. You see, these people are still looking at us. It''s really a turn back when we come out with handsome guys. Ah, it''s really too windy to envy the people who are the vice president''s girlfriends and go out with the vice president like this."


    Yu Xi said, "wake up and help you."


    "Oh, yeah, it''s not mine anyway, Wuwu... You didn''t see, just now the deputy general manager was so handsome and had a good boyfriends. He blocked everyone in front of us, and the queue was better than others..."


    Yu Xi speechless way, "don''t be crazy, eat quickly, cool!"


    "Wuwu... I''m going to be a flower maniac!"

 Chapter 1029

    Over there, Yu Xi is about to go to bed when he suddenly receives a call from Ouyang.


    Yu Xi hurried into the bathroom to listen.


    "What''s the matter?"


    "The company gave you an announcement."


    "What announcement?"


    "I gave you a show."


    "Which..."


    "It''s called a woman like a flower."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Yu Xi said strangely, "what kind of program is that?"


    She has never heard of it.


    "Cough..."


    Ouyang said, "you can just search online. Remember to look at the score."


    After a pause, Yu Xi went back to bed, turned on his cell phone and searched.


    "Women are like flowers" is a variety show organized by panda station. In the era of variety shows, this variety show can really be said to have splashed in the sea and left nothing.


    The network score is 2.0, but some netizens still said that the lowest score is 2.0, otherwise it may be lower,


    The program invited several female stars together, with two hosts, to do the task everywhere.


    In fact, there are several successful programs.


    But why did it fail?


    Because


    Too boring.


    A few women will not do a good job, in which is to flatter each other, boast of each other.


    Always say something about life.


    What''s more, originally, the program group thought very well. The people invited were either old and famous artists, big stars who could be ranked in the eyes of netizens, or artists with many topics.


    Unfortunately, many of those artists don''t have any variety skills.


    Not to mention, many of the old artists are too high, which makes people unable to rise to the top. The program team is afraid to adjust, and the artists who go together are afraid to provoke.


    Therefore, the overall effect of the program is very bad, extremely embarrassing.


    After watching it, Yu Xi felt that he was not giving her this program


    She immediately said to Ouyang, "do I have to take part in this?"


    Ouyang said, "don''t you want to join?"


    "Although I have a look at the invitation of this issue, it seems that they are all big brands, but this program is really, without any nutrition. Those who go up will be scolded miserably by netizens, and they have to hold the feet of big brand artists. If I don''t hold the feet of big brand artists, I won''t say it. Now there are quite a lot of people who scold me and take part in this kind of program... I really wonder why this program still exists."


    Ouyang said, "it''s not because there''s still advertising cooperation that hasn''t expired. They can''t even do it..."


    "It''s really..."


    Yu Xi thought about it and thought that it would not be a good thing for the company to give her this program.


    "They suddenly give me this program at this time. I don''t know what they are doing. Can I refuse it?"


    "According to the contract, if you refuse, they have the right to sue you."


    "Oh..."


    Yu Xi put down his things and felt that he couldn''t be so angry. He followed his anger and said to Ouyang, "first of all, I''ll look back."


    But it doesn''t mean what Xi said here. Over there, Guan Xuan came out first


    Women are like flowers. The official sent a message.


    The guests of this issue of women like flowers have been decided.


    Below, a lot of black powder went to scold immediately.


    The artists invited are Gu Baobao, Zhou Jinyan and Mo Xiaoqing


    These are well known


    Nothing else is famous.


    In this way, Yu Xi is not bad inside.


    It should be all about her.


    Sure enough, the people below began to scold.

 Chapter 1030

    "There''s Yu Xi. Is the program crew eating shit?"


    "How can there be Yu Xi? Did she wash white in the past?"


    "I seem to have seen the script. After Yu Xi entered the group, he began to cry. He said that he was scolded miserably on the Internet. It was heartbreaking to cry. Then he successfully cleaned himself up."


    "How can there be such a bad program? And the worse it is, the worse it is to invite some bad people."


    "I won''t see it anyway. Please invite whoever you like."


    "The most embarrassing show, no one."


    Yu Xi swept a circle, heart plug put down the mobile phone.


    She can''t go to such a show, otherwise


    On her micro blog, some people have been asking, Yu Xi, do you really want to participate in "women are like flowers"? You are wasting yourself.


    Yu Xi, it''s too cheap for you to participate in that.


    In this case, there are countless.


    Yu Xi can''t just brush out a little bit of popularity to be defeated.


    So, we can''t go to this program.


    Yu Xi thinks in his heart, tell Ouyang first, prepare there, she will deal with it when she goes back.


    ¡­¡­


    The next day, Gu Linhan took two people back to B city.


    Here, Gu Linhan didn''t have a bad stomach, but Secretary Hu couldn''t.


    Since five o''clock in the morning, Secretary Hu has been going to the toilet eight times a day


    Originally in the afternoon of the plane, Secretary Hu said, "I can''t do it. You can go first. I''ll ask for a day off and take a medicine, or I''ll die on the plane."


    Yu Xi saw how she could walk like this.


    However, the company has other things to deal with.


    Gu Linhan also came at this time.


    When Secretary Hu saw Gu Linhan coming, he immediately sat up.


    Gu Linhan came in and took a look at Yu Xi. He said to Hu MI, "OK, don''t get up. Don''t you have diarrhea? You should be very weak. Have a rest first."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    How can it be a little strange to have diarrhea from the mouth of the male god?


    Secretary Hu quickly looks at Yu Xi,.


    She said that?


    "Yuxi, how can you tell the vice president about diarrhea¡°


    Yu Xi said, "well... You can''t leave now, and I can''t lie when I ask for leave¡°


    Secretary Hu wants to cry without tears.


    "Vice president, I can still go. Really, I''ll get up right away..."


    Gu Linhan said¡° Well, since you''re not in good health, don''t force it. "


    "But there''s something else to do with the company. I''m just worried about tossing about on the plane..."


    Gu Linhan looked at the time.


    "Forget it, I called Gu''s plane to come over."


    what?


    Private jet?


    Secretary Hu still doesn''t believe it.


    "So... So big?"


    She has diarrhea. Is it so big.


    Gu Linhan said, "you are also out of business with me. It doesn''t matter. It''s better for us to take care of our illness."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Secretary Hu was moved to death.


    The vice president is so kind to their little secretaries.


    In the future, she will be the vice president. If anyone dares to speak ill of him in the company, she will never stop talking to others!


    Yu Xi watched Gu Linhan go out and followed him.


    "Got a private jet? Is it so serious... "


    Gu Linhan said in a low voice, "your company''s business is not to go back today?"


    "I..."


    "You can''t go back if she stays here. All right, get ready to get on the plane."


    Gu Linhan no longer gives her a chance to speak and says directly.


    With that, he walked out.


    Wow, really


    It''s very powerful

 Chapter 1031

    Yu Xi looked at it for a while and then went back.


    All the private planes have been invited, Secretary Hu said. Even if she is dead, she will get up.


    Fortunately, private planes are more convenient for waiting, boarding and flying.


    To put it simply, it''s


    Whenever she wants to go to the toilet, she can go to the toilet


    Secretary Hu took some medicine, and it was much better.


    On the plane, Secretary Hu, who was moved and stamped his feet, said to Xi, "no, the vice president is so good... I''ve never been on a private plane before. It seems that it''s really... I''ll take a picture first."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    I''ve got diarrhea like this. I''m still shooting.


    Soon, we got to the place.


    Secretary Hu rushed to the hospital.


    When she arrived in city B, she had a family with her, and Yu Xi was able to go back.


    Gu Linhan looked at Secretary Hu and said, "I don''t need to send it, do I?"


    Secretary Hu said, "no, no, my family has come to pick me up. It''s very troublesome for you."


    Yu Xi didn''t say anything, but Gu Linhan suddenly turned his head.


    "Yuxi, come here and I''ll take you back."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Hu Secretary meal, ambiguous to see in Xi.


    Yu Xi said, "ah? I... "


    Gu Linhan said, "you didn''t ask your family to pick you up, did you?"


    This is not really there.


    "No


    "Come on, take you back."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    They were going to go together, but why is he talking here.


    Secretary Hu covered his mouth and said to Xi, "come on, don''t let the vice president wait for a long time... Hee hee, I envy you, hum..."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Yu Xi is sent to the company by Gu Linhan.


    Yu Xi waved his hand and went ahead.


    Seeing that Yu Xi arrived, Wang Luo said in the back, "rare guest."


    Yu Xi came in and said, "it''s not director Wang who asked me to come."


    "Yes, I tell you, you''re lucky. There''s a variety show here for you to sign. You see, there''s just a TV play, and then there''s a variety show. The rhythm and resources are generally talents who need to be praised. Don''t say how harsh we are on you, we''ll give you commercial performances. We''re not willing to sign contracts. It''s like we pit you."


    Yu Xi looks at him as if she''s lucky, and he wants to laugh.


    Yu Xi said, "really, thank director Wang."


    "Don''t scold me every day, I''ll be satisfied. Thank you. If you sign a contract, the variety show will be finished."


    Yu Xi said, "I can sign this contract, but I have conditions."


    "Conditions?"


    Yu Xi said, "in this program, first, you don''t want to use the water army. Second, the positioning of the program. I''ll position myself and don''t want you to interfere. Third, I want to participate in the editing of the later stage of the program. You can''t discuss with the program team alone. After I agree, the editing will be considered qualified. If this can be added to the contract, I will sign the contract."


    Wang Luo''s face froze.


    Looking at Yu Xi, he gradually showed a disgusting smile.


    "You really think, who do you think you are, what kind of Queen are you? Are we licking you for the show? "


    Yu Xi had expected that he would not agree.


    She said, "if that''s the case, I won''t take part in the show."


    "Ha, you don''t? You said no, no? "


    "It''s me who''s going. I don''t want to go. You can''t go with me." Yu Xi light way.


    Wang Luoyi patted the table.


    "Yu Xi, don''t give you a good face. You really think you are red and can show off your power here."

 Chapter 1032

    "Oh, I''m not a big brand, and I''m not very popular, but anyway, I''m an individual, and I have the right to choose whether or not to participate."


    "You..."


    Yu Xi finished and said directly, "now that''s it, because you don''t agree with my request, I won''t participate in the program."


    "You... You..."


    Wang Luo did not expect that Yu Xi would not participate in this program.


    Naturally, now this program is... Hot yam, no one dares to go.


    So I used to invite some big names, but now I invite some old-fashioned artists to show their faces, turn red and make people nostalgic. By the way, I can contact new plays while I''m hot.


    Yu Xi is one of the most popular artists in the middle.


    So it''s good for her to go.


    Wang Luo calculated that she was not willing to refuse, so she threw out the bait.


    But Yu Xi didn''t take the bait.


    But if she refuses, is there no other way?


    ¡­¡­


    Suddenly a message came out on the Internet.


    Yu Xi suddenly changes his itinerary and refuses the variety show women are like flowers.


    All of a sudden, online just scold the energetic people, and suddenly stopped.


    What''s the matter? I just wanted to say that Yu Xi, a mentally handicapped artist, participated in this kind of program in order to have a little topic. People refused to record it.


    However, new excuses for swearing came later.


    The program group sarcastically said that it was irresponsible and childish for Yu Xi to refuse to cooperate with this kind of artists because of the official announcement.


    On the other hand, Monday''s studio also made it clear that Yu Xi''s willfulness caused problems because she was young. They have educated and criticized Yu Xi, but they also respect Yu Xi''s choice. She doesn''t want to record, and the company won''t force artists to record.


    Online feel, in Xi that is really too much.


    "Does Yu Xi feel that he is red, and then he begins to be willful?"


    "This just came out and began to play a big card. She has been popular on Monday for so many years, and I haven''t seen her play a big card."


    "Yuxi is really gone, gone."


    "I don''t think it''s right for you to go back on your promise if you don''t say anything else."


    "What''s more, we are all adults. We are so young that we don''t understand. This is another giant baby."


    "EQ is too bad. If you look down on other people''s programs, there will be other programs coming to you later?"


    Online began to scold up.


    I''m glad to see you on Monday.


    This move, whether you agree to participate in the program or not, will make you scold. She is quite satisfied.


    Yu Xi is black and red. Many people are a little afraid and disgusted with her because of the play. They are afraid that they will see the psychological shadow. At this time, there is such a topic.


    All of a sudden, it was even more black.


    Ouyang looked at these curses and said to Xi, "what should I do now?"


    Yu Xi said, "I think it''s about time."


    "When?"


    "At the time of termination."


    ¡­¡­


    Yu Xi''s microblog, at this time, suddenly issued a statement.


    "Termination statement."


    The statement said that after consideration, I, Yu Xi, felt that my idea was different from that of Monday business studio, and I could not cooperate with some abnormal work arrangements of Monday business studio, so I decided to terminate the contract. My lawyer will start to terminate the contract later, and I have filed an appeal in the people''s Court of city B, hoping that the law will return my freedom.

 Chapter 1033

    All of a sudden, there was an uproar on the Internet.


    What, a sudden termination?


    Look at Yu Xi''s brief statement of termination.


    The reason mentioned above is that it can''t cooperate with the abnormal work arrangement of the studio.


    What is abnormal work arrangement?


    Is it a variety show like "women like flowers" or... Something else?


    Everyone guessed one after another.


    Because, the entertainment industry what to sleep with, accompany wine thing, has been known.


    You think it''s impossible. How could you do such a thing through the studio on Monday.


    They believe in Monday after all.


    They are big stars


    Online for a while, all kinds of speculation is constant.


    And Monday is here.


    Wang Luo also received a letter from a lawyer at this time.


    The court subpoena also arrived, saying that they would send someone to understand the situation and see if there was any possibility of settlement.


    When Wang Luo looked at the efficiency, he was very angry.


    Yu Xi has made up his mind to terminate his contract for a long time!


    I''m ready to make a statement.


    Monday looked at Wang Luo, "this matter, you deal with it for me."


    Wang Luo hastily agreed.


    "Of course, she knows nothing and dares to fight us."


    "It''s not going to be exposed that she''s going to dinner, is it?" That''s what I''m worried about.


    "Of course not, she didn''t go, how to expose."


    "That''s good."


    "She has no power, no power, no way."


    "From the fact that she will hire a marine to brush topics for herself, we can see that she is a little smart."


    "That''s it."


    Wang Luo immediately made a statement.


    Monday Studio: because Yu Xi refused the work arrangement without authorization, we accepted the court''s adjustment and cooperated for so long. Seeing that Yu Xi has become a certain well-known student since he didn''t know anything, there is always a time to see him again in the world.


    Next, a group of people immediately scolded Yu Xi.


    Especially the fans of Mondays.


    After all, she has been popular for so many years, and there are still many old fans and loyal fans.


    "Yu Xihong began to cross the river and demolish the bridge."


    "This kind of artists see more, hold our family one by one."


    "It''s too bad. People spend a lot of energy praising you. How sad they are. They brought it out in person."


    "The TV series you''ve become popular are still brought to you by others. It''s a bit shameful."


    "It''s really dark all my life. I hate such ungrateful people most."


    "Get away from us one by one, we are not rare."


    Yu Xi had expected that when he started to terminate his contract, he would start to make trouble on the Internet.


    But it doesn''t matter.


    On Monday, all Yu Xi''s announcements have been suspended.


    They think very simply now, Yu Xigao, they drag.


    After a few months, Yu Xi''s popularity is gone. When the time comes, her appointment will be terminated, and no one will pay attention to her. During this period, she can''t even show up to see how she can maintain her popularity.


    Yu Xi was not in a hurry at this time.


    Looking at the continuous online curse, I first used the trumpet to make a super topic of Yu Xi on Weibo.


    After I made a statement, I took a picture of my life.


    "Black me." In the shadow above, Yu Xi smiles and raises his head. It seems that in the dark, he smiles sweetly.


    The next group of people immediately scolded.


    Yu Xi is also impolite. He points to the microblog. He must pay attention to it before he can comment.


    Black powder, I''ll fill in my data.


    Then I continue to use the trumpet and brush my information on the Internet.


    By this way, we have established Yu Xi''s exclusive website post bar with a trumpet, which makes it look like a small station for star fans.

 Chapter 1034

    After doing a good job on the website, we added a small method to the search engine. When searching Yu Xi, we found not only her works, but also this small station.


    It''s filled with photos, activity photos, daily photos and profiles.


    Yu Xi is still a student of B-movie, and many photos in school have been sent up.


    It seems that there are photos revealed by passers-by, many of which are picked up from the school website.


    This small station, even ranking was made in front of those black materials in Xi.


    Yu Xi got it done and looked at the people who came in.


    The number of visits is pretty good.


    Is... Really join to small station, few


    Yu Xi took a look, visited 30000 people a day, and joined


    Three


    Forget it. Take your time.


    Yu Xi covered the computer.


    I''m very tired after a busy day.


    Fortunately, I didn''t go to school and didn''t give any notice. After a rest, I saw Secretary Hu''s message that her gastroenteritis was finally cured.


    ¡­¡­


    The next day, Yu Xi arrived at the company.


    Before I went in, I saw someone distributing things there.


    "This information, this information, please help me copy it."


    As soon as Yu Xi raised his head, a piece of information was thrown in front of him.


    "Please do the same with this information."


    Yu Xi was stunned.


    "What?"


    Looking up, I see a strange face.


    She wasn''t in their office before.


    The woman in the pink dress in front of her also paused, slightly tilted her head and looked at her, "aren''t you the secretary here?"


    Yu Xi said, "yes."


    "That''s right. Can you copy the document for me?"


    Yu Xi is still in a daze here. At the back, Secretary Hu comes in.


    "Why, what is this?" Secretary Hu looks at the woman in front of Yu Xi, and then at Yu Xi.


    She said directly to the woman, "you are the new intern."


    She stopped and said, "yes, my name is suka."


    Secretary Hu said, "Secretary Su, right? You should practice well and don''t assign tasks randomly."


    Finish saying, ignore her, directly pulled in Xi to enter inside.


    Yu Xi looked back.


    Suka came over at this time.


    Secretary Hu mumbled.


    "That''s true. I''ve just come here for an internship


    Suka has come over, looking at Secretary Hu.


    "So you''re a secretary, too? Oh, are you Secretary Hu, who is very important to the vice president recently? I heard Secretary LAN talk about you


    Secretary Hu was very proud to hear that he was used by the vice president. He even stood up a little.


    "Why?"


    Suka said, "but this is not my random assignment. It''s the assignment just given to me by the vice president. Let me distribute the information. If it''s not enough, copy it."


    Secretary Hu frowned.


    How long has she been here? Has she met the vice president?


    Secretary LAN raised her head slightly and said, "Secretary Su arrived an hour ago. You should learn more from Secretary su."


    An hour ago


    I came so early.


    Secretary Hu was dumb for a moment.


    After a while, he muttered, "I, I''m a little late because I''ve got a bad stomach on business."


    Su Ka said, "you should manage your body well when you''re on a business trip. You can''t let the supervisor affect the itinerary because of us, right?"


    "You..."


    Oh, just come here, will the city educate people?


    Before Secretary Hu said anything, Secretary Lan said, "Secretary Su, follow Secretary Gu Lin, and she will be your master."

 Chapter 1036

    "Well, I see, master."


    Gu Lin''s secretary said with a smile, "OK, do well in the future."


    "You..." Secretary Hu looked at Secretary Gu Lin.


    Finally, I can only sit down in a huff.


    Yu Xi looked over there and sat down without saying anything.


    Hu secretary looked at Yu Xi, "ignore her, really, defiant."


    Yu Xi said, "but they arrived an hour ahead of time..."


    "Hum, this is the one who''s come to rob. Don''t pay attention to her!"


    ok


    Yu Xi didn''t say anything more. He sat down and began to work.


    At this time


    Inside, Gu Linhan came out.


    "This competition needs an assistant, who will come from our secretary department. The assistant will become my personal assistant. You can tell me in advance if you are interested."


    Assistant


    An assistant is different from a secretary.


    Assistant contact more things, at the same time, will also want more.


    The meaning of personal assistant is to follow the vice president to do everything in the future?


    Secretary Hu said, "Wow, I have meat to eat with Vice President..."


    Secretary Kobayashi said, "do you want to do it¡°


    Secretary Hu said, "don''t you want to?"


    Secretary Kobayashi said, "I can''t do it. I can''t do it in my family. I have to prepare for pregnancy and be an assistant. I have to follow everywhere. My family doesn''t allow it."


    Secretary Hu said with a smile, "Hey, I''ve lost a competitor, a happy little woman. You are too rich to do well. Of course, you don''t have to work so hard."


    "Well, I want to, but who told me to get married early?" Secretary Kobayashi sighed, "I''ll leave it to you to do these climbing things. If you become an assistant, it''s estimated that your salary will increase a lot."


    You think here that someone has already started to submit a resume.


    And there


    Suka also asked.


    "Can anyone say that?"


    Secretary Gu Lin said, "of course."


    "So can I?" Suka''s face brightened.


    Secretary Hu has a look here.


    "Is intern OK?"


    LAN secretary looked, "vice president since did not say no, is OK."


    Secretary Hu was angry. He looked at Yu Xi and said, "Yu Xi, what are you waiting for? Hand in your resume as soon as possible."


    Yu Xi said, "ah? Can I help you? "


    "Yes, the deputy general manager has taught you for so long. You can''t fail the deputy general manager."


    Yu Xi flat mouth, "OK."


    She hastened to write down her resume.


    Secretary Hu snorted to suka and said to Xi, "cheer for me. Even if I don''t go in, I don''t want to see suka selected."


    "I don''t know how to choose. It won''t be too hard. I won''t have so many things."


    "What''s so hard, you won''t, she will?"


    "I just saw that she has a good education, and she seems to be quite right." Yuxi Road.


    Secretary Hu''s face is sincere and sincere.


    "How can you grow other people''s momentum and destroy your own prestige?"


    "Well..."


    Later, it will send a profile to all those who have submitted their resumes.


    The requirement is to write the bidding materials


    Yu Xi a look, hurry to search the next bidding materials need to be prepared.


    Now learn to sell, and start to see the bidding company.


    This is the bidding of the engineering company. The bidding project is a navigation bridge


    The construction period is five years.


    The standard of completion is that it can be opened to traffic.


    It looks like it''s awesome


    Yu Xi thought here, such a powerful thing, let them prepare bidding materials


    Maybe it''s just a test.

 Chapter 1037

    Yu Xi wrote seriously here.


    Gu Linhan has taught her a lot these days.


    She thought about these things and added some of her own ideas. It took her a day to finish.


    Over there, Secretary Hu looks at suka''s direction.


    Suka ran to the vice president''s office


    Here angry way, "really, nothing to offer hospitality."


    "What." Yuxi Road.


    Secretary Hu said, "you see, it''s either to deliver coffee or to collect tea. Everything has her. If you don''t call her, you can go in. I don''t know the Secretary''s rule, that is, don''t disturb the supervisor when you don''t call!"


    Yu Xi said, "but the vice president didn''t look angry."


    "Yes, you didn''t see. She was staring at the office all the time. She thought that when she had almost finished her coffee, she would go in and get the cup. When she was about to drink water, she would go in and deliver water."


    "That''s very eye-catching..."


    "You... You learn from others." Secretary Hu hates to see Yu Xi


    Yu Xi was ordered for a while, helpless way, "I this is not prepare to bid material."


    Secretary Hu looked at it and said, "ah, you''re almost done."


    "Yes."


    "Not bad, not bad." Secretary Hu happily smile, "that is, we do not rely on flattery, rely on their own."


    Suka came over there.


    "Secretary Hu..." she put down snacks with a smile, "just went out to buy coffee, I heard that you like to eat these, brought you some."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Secretary Hu looked at suka.


    Ouch, I came prepared.


    Yu Xi glances at all the things Secretary Hu likes


    Secretary Hu moved his mouth and looked at suka in surprise.


    Suka smilingly, "then I''ll go first and then prepare things."


    Then he left.


    Yu Xi approaches.


    "It seems that the enemy is really strong."


    Hu Mi stared at these things.


    "Wow... Really..."


    Secretary Hu snorted, "no, I won''t, in case it''s poisonous."


    Yu Xi had no choice but to smile.


    At this time


    Gu Linhan came out


    Suka immediately stood up first.


    "Vice president, do you need anything?"


    Gu Linhan looked, but said, "no need."


    Then he aimed at Yu Xi.


    "Secretary Hu, Yu Xi, come here."


    Secretary Hu immediately stood up, straightened his chest and looked up, and walked over like walking on the red carpet.


    Suka looked and sat down.


    Yu Xi also followed to walk in.


    I go in to sort out the information.


    Yu Xi arranges, Secretary Hu says, "vice president, suka, suka, new here, what do you think of her?"


    Gu Linhan said, "the new one? Oh, it seems to work hard. "


    "Hehe, isn''t it?"


    Gu Linhan smiles and looks at Yu Xi, "are you ready to bid?"


    Yu Xi nodded, "ready."


    "Ask me if you don''t understand."


    "Well, good."


    Secretary Hu swept two people''s eyes.


    Gu Linhan smile, said, "OK, you go out."


    Secretary Hu nodded.


    When you go out, hold Yu Xi.


    "Hey, hey, you''ll ask soon."


    "Ask what."


    "The vice president didn''t say that if you don''t understand something, go and ask him. You should take your information quickly."


    "But I don''t understand anything now..."


    "Hey... You wooden head, go and ask me." Secretary Hu patted Yu Xi, "you see, suka always wanted to ask, but he didn''t have a chance. How good the vice president is to you, he asked you to ask."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±

 Chapter 1038

    At this time, suka has come, Secretary Hu quickly pushed Yu Xi, "go to ask, you see, if you don''t ask, people will get there first."


    Suka people have already come here, Secretary Hu suddenly said, "ah... That, vice president, Yu Xi made this plan for the first time, you have time to help look at it."


    Suka was pushed aside.


    Suka patted herself on the shoulder and looked over here.


    Secretary Hu just doesn''t care about her. He just pushes people out and looks at Gu Linhan inside.


    Suka looks at it here. Yuxi pushes her glasses. Naturally, she is pushed inexplicably.


    Gu Linhan looked up at several people.


    Secretary Hu''s face is full of expectation.


    Gu Linhan looked at Yu Xi and said faintly, "well, then, Yu Xi, you come in and say."


    Secretary Hu secretly compared a sign of yes.


    Then I looked at suka on one side, with a proud face.


    Yu Xi can only quickly go back to pick up his laptop, in the side of the people''s gaze, walked in.


    Su Ka watched Yu Xi go in and said to Hu MI, "the vice president looks very nice. He can really help people see things¡°


    Secretary Hu snorted, "vice president is not good for everyone, but he is really good for Xi."


    Su Ka looked inside, a face of envy, the heart also naturally some unwilling.


    Yu Xi is wearing a pair of glasses. He looks very rigid, but he won''t come. In the workplace, he looks like he is being bullied.


    How can Gu Linhan treat her so well.


    Is it out of compassion.


    It''s like in the queen in Prada, there''s a little sympathy for the heroine.


    However, since Gu Linhan will tell her something, he will also tell himself.


    Suka is almost determined to win this position.


    After all, she graduated from a famous school, and she was young. Her father was Gu''s senior official and deputy manager.


    However, Secretary Hu just couldn''t get used to her smart appearance. He hummed and said, "Yu Xi, who was taught by the vice president himself, is different from others."


    Su Ka asked busily, "what does the vice president personally teach mean?"


    "It means literally, vice president takes her out. If she doesn''t understand anything, it''s vice president who teaches her."


    so nice.


    Suka thought, the vice president is really much better than he thought.


    People are still so handsome and gentle.


    "Maybe it''s because she can''t do anything, so it''s a little compassionate." Suka said.


    "What did you say?"


    Secretary Hu snorted, "you mean like you know everything. Hum, Xiaobai."


    Although Secretary LAN doesn''t speak, he always pays attention to the movement here.


    Seeing two people talking, he called at the back, "Secretary Hu."


    Secretary Hu spat out his tongue.


    Secretary Lan said, "you are an old employee. You know what to say and what not to say."


    Secretary Hu glared at suka and went back.


    However, Secretary Kobayashi slipped over from one side at this time.


    "I think suka should be able to be an assistant. You''d better stop it."


    Secretary Hu said, "why?"


    "Her father is the vice president of Gu''s industrial park. She graduated from a foreign university. You see, as soon as she came back, it said that she wanted an assistant. It''s just for her."


    "How can it be!"


    "I think so anyway." Secretary Kobayashi said, "if it''s you, who do you choose? Although I like Yu Xi very much and have a good character, no matter it''s education or family background, the efficiency of this flatterer is not as good as others."

 Chapter 1039

    All of a sudden, Secretary Hu felt that what he said was reasonable


    However, still not reconciled.


    "Well, anyway, I just think that the vice president still likes Yu Xi very much. Yu Xi must have a chance."


    Secretary Hu said, in the heart is also secretly to cheer himself up!


    And inside


    Gu Linhan looks at Yu Xi with a smile and asks her to sit down.


    "How about your plan?"


    Yu Xi said, "do I really want to compete for this position?"


    "Of course." Gu Linhan held her hand. "You wanted to learn something from the beginning when you went to be a secretary. Now, you''ve learned, can''t you try? How far can you go? You don''t really want to be Gu''s secretary all your life. "


    Yu Xi thinks that what he said is also reasonable.


    "I see. OK, but I haven''t tried this bidding. I don''t know if it''s right."


    "Show me."


    Yu Xi handed over the computer.


    Gu Linhan looks at the bidding data she wrote.


    "What is the basis of your data?"


    Yu Xi said, "it''s based on my opinion, referring to the background of the other party."


    "Well, well, there''s something wrong with the format, nothing else."


    "Is it?"


    "Yes, I have taught you so well that you can understand a lot at once. Keep up your efforts."


    "Yes, teacher..."


    "Well, good student, remember to pay tuition in the evening." He touched her head.


    Yu Xi shook off his hand and said, "I hate it."


    "Or do you want to hand it in now?"


    "Why don''t you let me hand it in before you teach me? Go away


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    ¡­¡­


    Yu Xi here changed a few he said, wrong place, then went out.


    To the outside, but see, suka quickly followed.


    "Vice President... Do you have time now? I also have a few questions to ask..."


    Gu Linhan is coming out, looking at him and saying, "but I''m going out now."


    Suka was full of hope. When he said this, his face fell down.


    But also can only light way, "well, vice president you busy you, have time I ask you again."


    "Well, come on, everyone."


    Secretary Hu secretly looked at the back and felt that


    Wow, their vice president is very good, and it''s really special for Xi!


    ¡­¡­


    And now.


    In my studio on Monday.


    Wang Luo saw that Yu Xi even made a small website.


    He said angrily, "really, dare to do this, I don''t know who did it."


    People on one side said, "it''s the fans themselves."


    "She has fans like that?"


    "How can you be a star, someone will like it."


    "Hum, see what I do with her."


    In the evening, when Yu Xi is off work, she turns on her computer to see


    Her name is on the hot search.


    What''s more, this time it''s a new name.


    She got out the contract she had signed before. She said that there was no problem with the contract. It was a generous contract in the industry. She was so conscientious in the studio on Monday that she still had such a big name.


    It is also revealed that when Yu Xi took part in the Imperial Palace, she started to be a big name. She put a lot of pressure on people every day. She has a special designer. Moreover, every time, it''s her turn to make up before others.


    Many people in the same group also testified in it, saying that Yu Xi was very special.


    One black material immediately raises other black materials.

 Chapter 1040

    Some people say that she''s tied up with Xu Shiyi for hype.


    Some people said that she never lived in school and didn''t know what she was doing. Gao Leng didn''t have a friend. People at school said that she might be taken care of outside.


    Some people say that she is a student of B-movie. She has so many resources and her background has become a fan. Now she''s attached to the Monday business studio. When she''s popular, she''ll terminate her contract immediately. It looks like she''s being kept outside.


    All kinds of black materials piled up, as if to crush Yu Xi to death.


    Ouyang was worried and said to Xi, "look what to do now. How do I feel that I''m angry. I bought the Navy and the marketing number. I just want to blackmail you."


    How important is the image of an artist in the circle.


    Everyone has a first impression. If the first impression is not good, there may be problems in future endorsements.


    Originally, Yu Xi has a bad impression on everyone because she plays the role of Li pin. At this time, more black materials will make people think of black materials when they see her.


    Yu Xi said, "they''ve hacked them. Now that they''ve come to this point, I''m not afraid that someone will be hacked. It''s a new start when the contract is terminated."


    "But at that time, even if the contract is terminated, there will be a big wave of your black materials and black powder. Ah, now you really are, you don''t see many fans, but the black powder is wave by wave."


    "Black powder can also contribute a lot of traffic."


    "Well..."


    In fact, if you are not afraid of being scolded, the black and red people are really better than none at all.


    All in all, the online abuse of Yu Xi is focused on his ingratitude and playing a big card. Some people say that Yu Xi''s role is annoying. Seeing her, they think that this woman is a mortal.


    Except for this, the rest of the black materials are small.


    Yu Xi didn''t take care of it either. At this time, she saw that her lawyer Qin Huai sent her a lawyer''s letter and the information from the court. This Tuesday, they will go to court for the first time.


    Qin Huai said, "I''ve looked at their data these days, and I think there is a chance of winning. However, the public opinion they create is so big that I think it will also have an impact on the final result and the judge''s judgment. Do you have any other strong evidence?"


    Yu Xi thought about it and said, "in fact, there is another recording."


    "Recording?"


    Yu Xi said, "I''ll send it to you."


    After listening to the recording, Qin Huai immediately said, "with this, you have a good chance of winning. But you haven''t released the recording so far. Why?"


    Qinhuai also know, recently, Yu Xi was scolded very miserably, the general people may have been unable to help release material.


    Yu Xi said, "good things are always left to the last."


    "All right."


    At this time, Yu Xi continued to announce on her micro blog that she had been informed of the time when she would go to court, and that she would listen to the law to judge which is right or wrong.


    Immediately someone next scolded.


    Yu Xi saw that because of his many black fans, the number of fans has risen to 8 million.


    A lot of first-line stars, that''s the amount.


    Not only that, there are also people on the Internet who form the Yuxi black powder group.


    They are all called Yu Xi.


    There are several black powder groups with large scale. Many of them are made up of Monday''s fans, and many of them are professional black. Some netizens who don''t know the truth find it interesting to join them.

 Chapter 1042

    Yu Xi sighed, supported his head, and saw that Monday''s studio came out crying again, saying that he had raised a white eyed wolf.


    It''s not so straightforward, but it''s also a sudden admission. On Tuesday, he will go to court to solve this problem, and some people start to scold Yu Xi.


    At this time, some people even said that Yu Xi is a man and a whore. He colludes with Xu Shiyi and becomes a brother with him. In fact, he has found a sneak photo to make the headlines.


    Ouyang saw the news sent by others, saying that Yu Xi''s last news was the one Xu Shiyi sent her home. Some people took pictures of her and others took pictures of them.


    Ouyang wants to say, NIMA, these people, so it''s said that Yu Xi asked for someone to shoot them.


    More people sent out a moving picture. On the picture, Xu Shiyi pulled Yu Xi and pulled her to his side.


    Just looking at this picture, there is a feeling that two people are very close.


    All of a sudden, Xu Shiyi''s fans swarmed up.


    "Man bitches."


    "More bitches than green tea bitches."


    "Please don''t mix in my Shiyi, thank you."


    "Shiyi must have been dragged into the water by a man like her. Shiyi, a very kind-hearted family, must support our sunshine together!"


    It''s really a good move.


    I don''t need anyone else to make use of Xu Shiyi''s fans,


    With Xu Shiyi, ten Yu Xi will be scolded to death.


    After all, Xu Shiyi''s fan group, time, is absolutely crazy.


    This time, Yu Xi added the label of a man and a bitch, which set off the vicious characters in the palace.


    Yu Xi also didn''t expect that they should have done everything in this way.


    But at this time, Yu Xi naturally can''t fight with Xu Shiyi.


    Over there, Xu Shiyi''s studio also sent a message calling on his fans not to participate in online affairs.


    However, time for Xi hate this time has risen to the top.


    Everyone said, "we don''t want to increase the heat."


    "Time is honest to do their own thing, no one should go to see Yu Xi, also don''t go to comment on Yu Xi there forward."


    "Just take care of your own business. In the future, she will dare to make us Shiyi''s idea, and we will make her repent."


    "Yes, the meaning of the official website is very clear, that is, let''s not increase the heat for others, we should be obedient."


    Yu Xi


    The official website clearly denied it, and it turned out to be like this.


    The fan group is really good.


    However, even if most of Xu Shiyi''s fans are obedient, there are still some people who directly join Yu Xi''s black powder and scold Yu Xi every day.


    Yu Xi sent an audio in the middle of the night.


    "If it wasn''t for the studio asking me to sign the overlord clause and threatening me not to sign or obey, it would hide me, and I don''t want to make things to court and wait for the legal result on Tuesday."


    This one sent by Yu Xi is completely explosive news.


    Netizens open a listen.


    What''s the audio


    In the audio, Yu Xi said, "I don''t think I have to go to a dinner party. My contract says that I only need to cooperate with the performance. It doesn''t say that I have to go to a private event like a dinner party."


    "Ha..." he said, "you told me about the contract, didn''t you? I''d also like to remind you that after five years of signing with us, you don''t want to participate in the private dinner. OK, we can''t tie you to go, but... Yu Xi, your contract is in our company. You have a good idea. If you don''t go, do you want to appear on TV and in the public view again in the future? Have you ever experienced despair? Do you want to go back to the days when no one knows you when you go out and you can only shoot leftovers? You''ve just started. I advise you not to fight against the company. It''s against you. "

 Chapter 1043

    Next, Wang Luo''s words are even more vicious.


    "When you get there, you have to serve people well. You don''t want to have anything in the future. It''s really something that other artists can''t ask for. You know how many people are waiting in line to get in touch with these people."


    "Really, now the pheasant wants to fly to the branches and become a phoenix all night, right? If I give you some face, you''ll really be a big star. If you don''t sign the contract here, do you believe that I''ll play you to death? You''re a little girl, and you want to pretend to be high with me. In our business, no one will go out in vain, and a dinner party will be like this, If you really don''t want to be a puma, don''t enter this industry. Really, it doesn''t matter if you don''t know now. I''ll wait for you to kneel down and beg me. At that time, start with me first. Believe it or not, you can beg me to lick my feet. "


    After hearing this, everyone was shocked.


    "Wow, who is this? It''s so disgusting."


    "It''s too obscene."


    "Actually said that licks from the sole of the foot board to the body."


    "It''s ridiculous. It''s said that Monday is good. You can see that the bad things are not in the contract. Here they are."


    "It''s a threat to Yu Xi to take part in the dinner. No wonder Yu Xi is so resistant."


    "It''s terrible to hide without going to dinner."


    "It''s disgusting to say that you can serve others well."


    "I support Yu Xi''s termination of the contract, but the other side deceives others too much."


    ¡­¡­


    Monday through the studio.


    He threw his cell phone to the ground on Monday.


    "Wang Luo, what''s the matter with you?"


    Wang Luo shivered on one side.


    "I... I didn''t expect her to record."


    "You, you were cheated by a little girl."


    "No, at that time, at that time, she didn''t say that she wanted to terminate her contract, and she didn''t say that she wanted to fight against us, so I didn''t have much defense..."


    "I don''t care. I don''t want to hear your explanation. Tell me what to do now."


    "I''ll find a way. There will be a way. Don''t worry, there will be a way."


    Monday after hum, "no way, you wait to get out of my studio."


    "Yes... Yes..."


    "At that time, you can be careful for me. Otherwise, don''t blame me for the things you did before... Those dirty things. Let them go and you''ll be finished in your life."


    Wang Luo''s face was stiff.


    If he didn''t have something in his hands, he would not have been a dog for her all these years.


    ¡­¡­


    Over there, Yu Xi soon received a call from Wang Luo.


    Yu Xi said, "what are you doing?"


    "Let''s meet and talk."


    "There''s no need to meet, is there?"


    "Why don''t you meet and say, waiting for you to record for me over there?" Wang Luodao.


    Yu Xi said, "you make it clear, but you have to say that yourself. I didn''t force you to say that."


    "Hum, little girl, let you play for me, OK, you can say directly, how do you want to solve it."


    "When it''s over, we can assume that nothing has happened."


    "The beauty of thinking." Wang Luo said, "you come back to the company, the contract won''t let you sign, I also promise you, after listening to your arrangement, dinner will not go, let''s cooperate well, good for us, right?"


    Think she''s a fool.


    Yu Xi said, "when I stop making noise, will you continue to snow me? No, I''ll see you in court. "


    "You... You..."


    Wang Luo is so angry that he really wants to swear.


    But think of her but can record, can only ferocious bah a, hang up.

 Chapter 1044

    Yu Xi is preparing the plan of bidding at home, so he doesn''t care about the things on the Internet.


    The next day, I arrived at the company.


    Suka delivers a coffee to Yuxi''s table.


    "Yuxi, how''s your plan going?"


    Yu Xi said, "it''s almost done."


    "Really... You''re very good. I''m just an intern. I don''t know much about this. What kind of work did you do?"


    It doesn''t mean that Xi speaks. Secretary Hu comes directly.


    "Hey, you''re asking for business secrets."


    Su Ka looks innocent. "It''s a test of the vice president. It''s also a test with trade secrets. I''ve given them to elder sister LAN, but I can''t change them."


    Secretary Hu snorted, "that doesn''t work. Go back!"


    Suka left, Secretary Hu said to Xi, "don''t show her, people are dangerous, you can be careful."


    Yu Xi shrugged helplessly, "my vice president has seen it. It''s nothing."


    "..." Secretary Hu is right to think about it, but still said, "don''t show it to her anyway, just think about what you say in the meeting later."


    In the afternoon meeting, they will take the bidding information to see who is in line with Gu Linhan''s meaning and who is the assistant.


    Everyone is in the conference room.


    To be fair, there are also a few executives.


    After Yu Xi enters the door, he sees Su Ka shaking hands with others there.


    It seems that many people know suka.


    Secretary Hu was looking back, heartbroken.


    "Wow, if she gets involved, I''ll quit, quit... It''s unfair¡°


    Yu Xi looked at Secretary Hu, "relationship is also an ability."


    "Hum."


    Several people sat in and Secretary Hu began to get nervous.


    "I''ve never made a speech in front of so many people before..."


    Fortunately, Secretary Hu was not the first one to go up.


    It''s the Secretary of another individual group.


    When she finished, she was immediately criticized by the executives.


    The little secretary almost didn''t cry.


    Secretary Hu became more nervous.


    "These people are too harsh..."


    The next one is Secretary Hu.


    Up really a little nervous, kowtow finish, also did not escape the state of being scolded.


    Secretary Hu''s face flushed with anger.


    Soon to suka, she went up and said, several people look at each other, feel good.


    Secretary Hu is holding Yu Xi''s arm here, "backstage, black curtain, damn..."


    Someone over there called, "Yuxi, it''s your turn."


    Secretary Hu is still sad here. Yu Xi has gone up.


    Yu Xi looked down and bowed, "Hello, everyone. My name is Yu Xi. I''m an intern in the secretary group. My bidding plan is here..."


    She said, the people below looked, said to each other, nodded, but there are also short protection, want to protect the next suka, for Xi Dao, "if it''s my bid, your price is obviously higher than others, why do I choose your home."


    "That is, the price of suka just now is so much lower than you. I also choose suka."


    Gu Linhan looked at Yu Xi and said with a smile, "don''t be nervous. Tell me what you think."


    Yu Xi looked down and said, "but you are not the bid inviting party."


    "What?"


    Asked the man below.


    Yu Xi said, "I have investigated some information of the bid inviting party. Now please look here."


    She put the information on the big screen.


    It has been prepared and made into a beautiful app, put out, the color is clear, let people at a glance

 Chapter 1045

    She put the information on the big screen.


    It''s ready and made into a beautiful app.


    "The bid inviting party is a large comprehensive company. After investigating their projects over the years and looking at some of their income in recent years, I found that they pay more attention to quality than other companies. In other words, the price is not as attractive to them as the cost performance."


    Look at each other.


    Yu Xi continued, "so my plan is more inclined to slightly increase the price on the premise that the quality is not lower than the minimum standard of the highest price. To improve the quality is my goal."


    Gu Linhan smiles.


    Looked at a few people, "what do you think?"


    They look at these beautiful app, the case of clear terms, let a person for a while, also can''t pick out the mistake.


    Gu Linhan got up and said, "OK, I think the result is already there."


    Everyone looked at it in surprise.


    Gu Linhan said, "Yu Xi, clean up and work in the assistant office at my door."


    Yu Xi was stunned.


    Is that all right?


    Gu Linhan finished, did not give people the opportunity to speak, then left.


    Others think this decision is too hasty.


    However, this was originally Gu Linhan''s assistant. Of course, he said nothing.


    Yu Xi picked up his things and went down.


    Secretary Hu ran over immediately.


    "Wow, Yu Xi, you''ve become, you''ve become... I knew you could do it."


    Secretary Hu laughed and whispered, "hee hee, you see, I said, vice president just wants you to go."


    In the back, suka was not reconciled,


    However, after looking at Yu Xi''s app, I feel that there is nothing wrong with it.


    Her app is relatively simple.


    Yu Xi sees suka coming.


    "Did you graduate from computer science?" She asked.


    Yu Xi said, "No."


    "Well, you did a good job. Besides, where did you get the information?"


    "Well, I found it myself."


    "Yes, I''ve looked for it, but I haven''t found many."


    Secretary Hu couldn''t hear it.


    "You don''t know where to look, of course, you can''t find it. These materials can''t come from Baidu."


    Suka turned away.


    Looking back, Su Ka cried to Secretary Gu Lin, "it''s really... I don''t think vice president always is. I''m really interested in her. You see, I haven''t found all the information. I''ve also found a lot of places. I''ll see if vice president gives it to her..."


    Secretary Gu Lin could only comfort him, "if it really means vice president, there''s no way¡°


    In fact, Yu Xi was not given to her by others.


    She doesn''t look for things in regular places. She will look for things from wherever there is a shortcut.


    This is also found by hacking other people''s computers


    Of course, she won''t tell people about it.


    Yu Xi also felt that she could not win. Before she left, she looked at Su Ka''s side and went to smile.


    "Next time, I come to the company ahead of you. Of course, I know more about it. You will be better than me in the future."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Suka is even more mad here.


    This woman, she won when she won, and she showed off on purpose.


    Show off!


    ¡­¡­


    Yu Xi quickly moved to the assistant room.


    Just at the door of the office, closer to Gu Linhan''s office.


    There is already another assistant here. Looking at Yu Xi, I know him.


    "It turned out that you won. I thought it would be suka. She usually listens to dancing."


    Yu Xi said, "good luck, good luck..."

 Chapter 1046

    "Good luck, what? I think our vice president is very optimistic about you. Come on."


    "Good."


    What''s the difference between an assistant and a secretary?


    In fact, it''s not much different, but the assistant no longer cares about the small things such as copying things, and instead comes to help Gu Linhan arrange all kinds of things.


    Yu Xi packed his things and soon saw Gu Linhan come out.


    Gu Linhan looks at the two people sitting at the door and smiles at Yu Xi.


    "Congratulations. Now, come in with me."


    "Yes, vice president."


    Inside, Yu Xi just looked at Gu Linhan and said, "is this too unfair? You are deliberately biased towards me."


    Gu Linhan looked at her, "how can it be."


    "Then..."


    "Of course, you are better than her. If you look at the PPT you make, and then look at her, you are better than her in terms of format, beauty and complexity. What''s more, the information you get is what she doesn''t get, which means that you must be more powerful¡°


    Well, that''s not fair.


    Because, the computer, she is good at,.


    Oh, no


    Gu Linhan knows that,


    Does that mean


    From the beginning, he has actually begun to bias?


    Oh, really


    Yu Xi thought with a smile and felt sweet again. He bowed his head and began to laugh.


    Quietly, I''ve got everything in my hands. It''s a little handsome.


    ¡­¡­


    When Yu Xi came home, he saw that the wind was turning on the Internet.


    On Monday, the studio sent out an apology.


    "After investigation, it was Wang Luo, director of the artists department, who threatened the artists in private, but it was not implemented. It was just a verbal threat. We have criticized Wang Luo and forbidden him to participate in the affairs of the artists again. We are sorry for what happened to us, so we let Yu Xi down and chose to terminate the contract. We are also very sorry, In the future, I hope you will continue to supervise the behavior of my studio. I hope Yu Xi can come back and continue to cooperate. We will continue to teach and consider the common interests of both sides in the cooperation, and there will be no similar incidents. "


    Ouyang looked at Yu Xi and said, "that is to say, they will not terminate their contract?"


    Yu Xi said, "I guess I''m very angry. It''s embarrassing for me to leave."


    "Really... What to do now."


    Yu Xi said, "I''m very surprised that such a thing happened. They didn''t drive Wang Luo. They just said that they would let him stop contacting artists."


    Ouyang said, "Wang Luo has done a lot for her, and probably knows a lot about her, so it''s hard to drive it directly."


    "If it''s just like this, it''s possible, but it''s still not right. It doesn''t matter. Let me see."


    Yu Xi put down the phone, picked up the computer and searched Wang Luo


    There are some news about him on the Internet, but not too much.


    We all know that he worked in the studio on Monday, but he didn''t participate in many things.


    Yu Xi is not interested in the public information. First, he checks the criminal history of this person


    This investigation really found that this man has done a lot of bad things before.

 Chapter 1047

    Yu Xi is not very interested in this either. She just thinks that these materials must be the most in the office of Monday morning, so she goes deep into the network of Monday morning.


    I never thought that someone would be interested in her computer, but the firewall was not set up.


    In fact, many artists don''t pay much attention to this aspect, otherwise there would not have been such a thing as repairing a computer and leaking information before.


    It''s not easy for Yu Xi to enter. He suddenly looks at her materials


    Found that the computer content of female stars is really rich.


    Moreover, it seems that girls are not very interested in computers, the garbage in her computer


    Yuxi wants to help her clean up.


    But if you skip that


    Yu Xi is interested in an encrypted file. He opens it and looks at it, only to find that


    Tax information?


    Oh


    This is interesting.


    She looked around and found that after all these years


    I really made a lot of money.


    I wrote it down silently, but then I found one of the videos


    She opened it and was stunned


    This is


    ¡­¡­


    Wang Luo is over there looking at the Monday Sutra.


    "Mr. Zhou, you can''t give up on me like this. You see, I''ve worked hard for you for such a long time, haven''t I?"


    Monday said impatiently, "this is not what I asked you to do."


    "I... Mr. Zhou, we are on the same boat, right? What I do for you, who dares to do for others¡°


    On Monday, my eyes narrowed.


    "What do you mean, Wang Luo, you don''t mean to threaten me?"


    "No... no, I dare not." Wang Luo does not dare to threaten directly, but it is necessary to remind her.


    I don''t want to see him again.


    "Don''t worry, you can''t die of hunger. After a while, what should you do?"


    "That''s good. Hehe, I''ll go first."


    On Monday, I pushed everything on the table to the ground.


    "This damn Yuxi."


    Assistant next to busy way, "otherwise even if, why do we waste time on such a small person, but also to her up how much heat."


    "Hum, you want to go when you get hot? Don''t think about it. Even if she dies, she will die in my studio. I won''t let her go. I won''t terminate my contract even if I give her a lot of liquidated damages. I want to see what she can do. I think it can threaten me to let her go? No way


    The assistant looks at Monday.


    Terrible, terrible, woo, terrible.


    She didn''t even let go. This is really going to kill Yu Xi.


    ¡­¡­


    Wang Luo scolds people and returns home. Before he opens the door, he suddenly sees someone standing on one side.


    "Yu Xi?"


    Wang Luo laughed when he saw who was coming.


    "Oh, how dare you come here"


    Yu Xi said, "I''m here. What dare you say?"


    "Hum, you want to kill me, and you dare to come to me, Yu Xi..." Wang Luogang wanted to scold. He remembered the statement made today by Monday Jing, and then turned to smile, "Oh, you see that statement, right? How about it? Monday Jing is not easy to provoke. You annoy her so much, do you think you still want to leave here alive? Hum


    Yu Xi ignored his words and looked at him lightly.


    Wang Luo said, "what are you doing here? Why, do you want to ask me to help you? Ha ha ha, I said earlier that you would ask me for help one day. I tell you, please me now. Maybe I can also help you to talk to Monday Sutra about a good thing. Everyone can make money and fame. You have to make so much trouble. "

 Chapter 1048

    Yu Xi looks at him to finish saying, also didn''t urge.


    Wang Luo said, "you talk, I''ll wait to see how you say it."


    Yu Xi said, "Wang Luo, you used to be involved in a case of human life. How did you erase that case? I didn''t find your case from the police station, which means that the case was suppressed, or that there was no report. So, what did the dead man say? Did you pay for it, or... No one found out? "


    Wang Luo''s eyes suddenly widened.


    "You... You..."


    He stepped back two steps.


    "How do you know..."


    Yu Xi said, "don''t tell me how I know. Now I have evidence in my hand to prove that you were involved in a homicide case. What are you going to do about it?"


    Wang Luo''s eyes changed.


    "You..."


    All of a sudden, with a sharp eye, he pounced on Yu Xi


    However


    Yu Xi dodged all of a sudden, and then, a side kick, PA, kicked Wang Luo''s ribs.


    "Ah..."


    Wang Luo only felt his chest tingle, and all of a sudden people fell to the ground.


    Yu Xi snorted, "if I''m not sure, I won''t come here by myself. I didn''t expect that you don''t know how to repent and even want to continue killing people? Sure enough, there is no turning back for killing people, right


    "You... You..."


    He covered his chest and lay on the ground.


    Rib pain really can''t, he thinks, rib must be kicked by her broken.


    Yu Xi said, "I''ll tell you, Wang Luo. Do you think that if I tell this story to zhoujing, zhoujing will let you go because you''ve been working hard for her for so many years, or will it kick you out and let you bear all the sins?"


    Wang Luo''s eyes turned.


    He couldn''t understand what to do at the meeting on Monday.


    Yu Xi said, "now there is another choice."


    Wang Luo''s eyes lit up.


    "Put it all on her, and then you turn yourself in."


    "I..."


    Wang Luo scolded, "you let me turn myself in, you..."


    "I have evidence in my hand, and I have a good lawyer. If you turn yourself in, I promise you won''t die. That is to say, you can squat for a few years. How long will you squat if you let Monday classics do it? I guess for a lifetime. After all, you know so many secrets about her


    The look in Wang Luo''s eyes slowly fell down.


    Yu Xi finally said, "you think clearly, you still have a family and your mother. You don''t want to be in prison all your life, and you don''t want to see a mother die of old age. You don''t want all your money to be confiscated, so that your daughter doesn''t have money to go to school. Now you save enough money for them to live a good life. If you choose the wrong step... What do you think Monday''s economy will do to you?"


    Wang Luo went on with a punch.


    It hit one side of the soil.


    He just looked at Yu Xi.


    "How on earth do you know?"


    Yu Xigou said, "you are too confident in yourself."


    Then she got up and went out in the dark.


    At night


    Wang Luo suddenly made a statement.


    "The company signed a contract with Yu Xi several times. I only received the request from my boss before I handed the contract to Yu Xi for signing. The company now has four artists who signed such a document. Yu Xi didn''t agree, so I threatened to apologize to Yu Xi. The contract is here now. I hope you can take a warning that the entertainment circle is deep. Don''t sign a contract casually."

 Chapter 1049

    A contract goes straight down.


    And the official seal of the company.


    This is the overbearing clause for Yu Xi.


    Netizens were surprised to see that.


    "Monday''s business is just a mess."


    "It''s going to be called Chou PA PI in the future."


    "It''s a bully. This contract."


    "It''s an unequal contract."


    "It''s really strange to say that she didn''t know that their company''s official seals are all here and that they are not in her own hands."


    I didn''t expect that Wang Luo would send out this


    She called Wang Luo immediately


    "Wang Luo, you want to die, don''t you? You want me to give it to the police for all the shit you''ve done before, don''t you?"


    Wang Luo said, "Oh, you don''t have to give it to the police. I''m in the police station now."


    "What?"


    "What''s the matter, you still want to use those things to coerce me? I tell you, I won''t do it. Dad is free. Now Dad turns himself in. You don''t have to worry. What else do you want to say? "


    "Well, you, well, you..."


    "Also, I''d like to give you a final warning. You''d better pay attention when you do bad things. In the future, I won''t help you. If you do bad things again, no one will help you. You''d better be careful."


    With that, Wang Luo hung up


    Monday is over there, his face is blue.


    In a moment


    "Mr. Zhou..."


    "Mr. Zhou has fainted. Go and call someone¡°


    When Yu Xi sees the contract posted by Wang Luo, he already knows that he has won the lawsuit.


    Because in law, companies that use such contracts are already illegal.


    Yu Xi went to court, and he was sure to win.


    Not surprisingly, in the afternoon, Yu Xi received a settlement letter from his lawyer.


    "On Monday, the company issued a settlement letter, and they agreed to terminate the contract," Qin said


    "Really."


    "Yes, they should know that going to court is a loss. Why waste that time?"


    Yu Xi is also very happy.


    Without wasting any more time, she''s finally out of Monday''s studio.


    Ouyang doesn''t know what happened yet. He has already agreed to terminate his contract on Monday.


    Ouyang to Xi way, "Congratulations, finally free."


    "Yes."


    "What are you going to do later?"


    "Let''s see if we can sign up for a new company. Now I''m so black, ah..."


    Although she finally succeeded in breaking her contract, her reputation was bad enough.


    These days, the number of Weibo fans has reached 10 million.


    Let''s put it outside. First line stars only have a lot of fans.


    Unfortunately.


    Tens of thousands of fans are serious fans.


    Otherwise, it''s all black powder.


    She can be said to be the most serious star in the whole network now


    Yu Xi sighs, knowing this kind of thing, will not easily turn around, a lot of netizens also don''t care whether you finally have reason, anyway, scold you.


    However, this matter can be solved slowly. Now she just wants to tidy up her life.


    Ouyang said, "remember to tell me where you are going."


    Yu Xi said, "why, sister Ouyang, do you want to come with me?"


    Ouyang said, "I have no face to take the initiative to ask to work with you and continue to be your agent. After all, my ability is really not enough, and I know it myself."


    Yu Xi said, "we are all learning, but as long as sister Ouyang is willing, I will take her with me. Sister Ouyang doesn''t care that I am so dark now."

 Chapter 1050

    "Do you mind? You are the artist I brought up..."


    "Well, then we have an agreement."


    "I''ll do my best to help you."


    "Let''s start now."


    "Now?"


    Yu Xi gives her station to Ouyang.


    "Sister Ouyang, the administrator of this station has been handed over to you for the time being."


    "This station... Isn''t it made by fans?"


    "No, I didn''t get a few fans. I made this one myself. Now there are tens of thousands of fans in it. Although it''s not much, it''s also our only reserve force now!"


    Ouyang was surprised and said, "did you set up this website? So the stationmaster... "


    "The stationmaster is me."


    "You..."


    "Yes."


    Ouyang only saw that this small station is very obvious, even in front of many news networks.


    This is really unusual in the star station.


    Because search engines cost money. If you spend more money, you will be ranked first,


    And the general star is also lazy to spend money here, anyway, the station is useless.


    However, Yu Xi did not know how to rank the website so high.


    Yu Xi said, "after this, I know the importance of fans. At the critical moment, if we want to have the right to speak, we must first have influence. Fans are my influence."


    "It''s a great station."


    It''s very formal.


    There are also discussion areas, activity areas and picture areas.


    Yu Xi said, "this is not perfect. I hope sister Ouyang can help me get some groups for the time being and put all my iron powder in. In the future, everything can be said directly in the group, which is more convenient."


    "OK, I''ll do it."


    "Because it''s a lot of trouble, it may take a lot of trouble these days."


    "Now I have nothing else to do."


    "All right."


    When Ouyang had something to do, he felt motivated again.


    Yu Xi saw that the information had been released by the company, and her studio made a statement, saying that she didn''t know about it, and that the company was made by several people in partnership. Now she has told her partners to reflect on herself.


    And has also agreed to the termination of Yu Xi, I hope the mountain is high and the road is long, we still have cooperation opportunities in the future.


    There will be no opportunities for cooperation.


    Yu Xi thought, also put a message on his micro blog.


    I sent a picture of myself, looking at the sky.


    "After leaving Libin, I''m Yu Xi." She wrote.


    Next, someone immediately replied, "after all, go on."


    "Your Libin performed very well."


    However, of course, there are more swearing


    "Yu Xi is black all his life."


    "Libin is black all her life."


    "Yu Xi broke up so much that he must be very bad."


    "As soon as Hong left the company to do business, your circle is so chaotic, there is no fun."


    "I don''t know how to say it, but I hate this man anyway."


    Yu Xi is not worried. She is satisfied to see that several people inside like her.


    Yu Xi put down the things over there, which can be regarded as a worry.


    As soon as I got back, I got a call first.


    "Hello, Yu Xi, right?"


    "Yes."


    "We''re the directors of flower world. I don''t know if you''ve seen flower world."


    "Oh, a variety show for travel. I''ve seen it."


    "Yes, we''d like to invite you to join us. However, because you have terminated your contract now, and there is no company or agent, I venture to contact you."


    Yu Xi surprised way, "invite me to attend?"


    This program, the usual two seasons, ratings are good.


    Although there are some problems and some bad topics, the overall score is OK.

 Chapter 1051

    Just, how did they suddenly think of looking for Yu Xi?


    Yu Xi said, "are you sure you want to find me?"


    "Right."


    "But, why, I''m very dark now..."


    "To tell you the truth, we don''t lack very dark people. If we were afraid, we would not have done this program for a long time."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Together, I like her black.


    "All right, let''s meet later and talk about it in detail."


    After going through this contract, Yu Xi wants to think about it carefully.


    "All right."


    Yu Xi and the other party agreed to go to the cafe in the evening to have a detailed chat.


    She is still going to work as her assistant in the company during the day.


    Another assistant named Mu yuan is a male assistant.


    Usually, what he is responsible for is to help Gu Linhan fix the venue, convey some of his ideas to the following, and arrange the part of travel well. Things in life are arranged without worry, which has nothing to do with him.


    Mu yuan looked at Yu Xi and said, "now because the vice president has more work, he needs an assistant. Let''s have a look at the division of labor between us."


    Yu Xi took a detailed look at the division of labor.


    That is to say, Yu Xi is in charge of the morning and Mu yuan is in charge of the afternoon.


    Yu Xi way, "this so cent, is there any trick?"


    "Yes."


    "What''s the trick?"


    "Now that you are assigned to me, we are the only two in our department. I am your master. He must have told you everything."


    "Master, thank you, master! You tell me Yu Xi looks at Mu yuan with a star eye.


    Mu Yuan said, "well, that is to say, there are many things in the morning, and they are basically handled in the afternoon."


    "Ah?"


    "And get up early in the morning."


    "Ah?"


    "So, the morning is assigned to someone else." Moyuan said, but also thought it was very good-looking to pick the next eyebrow.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    So what he means is that simply because there are a lot of things in the morning and he has to get up early, so he lazily gives Yu Xi the morning''s things, so that he can deal with things slowly in the afternoon, and even don''t have to get up so early?


    Muyuan gravely patted Yu Xi on the shoulder.


    "Yuxi, the workplace is very complicated. You have to learn it slowly."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Yu Xi immediately understood the meaning of muyuan''s saying that there are many things in the morning.


    Yu Xi began to arrange Gu Linhan''s trip in the morning.


    Call the people who have made the appointment to confirm, then set the meeting place, set the time form, and then strictly follow the form.


    Accompanied by to send dress, send clothes, for which boss buy birthday gift, for which Miss buy engagement gift, these things, all need to do a detailed note.


    After all finished, muyuan came slowly.


    "Ouch, Yuxi, did you do well? It''s very good. Now give it to me."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Well, it took a whole morning to sort out everything, and in the afternoon he just executed it, really special


    Yu Xi looked at Mu yuan, "master, you have taught me a lot."


    Mu Yuan said with a smile, "you''re welcome. This is what master should do."


    No Bilian!


    At this time, Gu Linhan came out.


    "Yu Xi."


    Gu Linhan said, "go out with me."


    "Yes."


    Gu Linhan went out, looked at the Secretary Department by the way, and cried, "Secretary Hu."


    "Here we are."


    Secretary Hu smiles.


    These days, she is not beautiful. Before going out, she looked at suka in the back.

 Chapter 1052

    Yu Xi also looked so, Su Ka is still staring at behind, envy.


    Yu Xi knows Gu Linhan''s itinerary in the afternoon.


    She followed, Gu Linhan said, "what''s the matter in a moment?"


    Yu Xi said, "Oh, I went to see the vice president of Dingyuan group to discuss the issue of investment promotion. There was a meeting in the afternoon, but there was no arrangement in the evening."


    "Good."


    I''ve met many people. The meeting in the afternoon is an internal meeting, and all the people from the secretary department are going to attend.


    After sitting down, Gu Linhan said, "we''ve been busy and hard recently, but it''s better to be busy after a while."


    "Yes, vice president."


    Su Ka looked at Gu Linhan at this time and said, "vice president, there will be an annual meeting of the company soon. Can I take part in it?"


    Gu Linhan looked at Su Ka, "yes."


    Suka listened and said with a sweet smile, "thank you, Vice President..."


    As for Gu''s welfare, once a year, he travels abroad at public expense.


    I went to Japan these two years.


    Count the days. It''s almost here.


    Yu Xi has seen this in the itinerary information and knows that Moyuan is helping the company arrange these things these days.


    Suka probably just came here, so he asked first, afraid that he didn''t have the qualification.


    However, a company as big as Gu''s doesn''t care about the qualifications of one or two people.


    After going down, Secretary Hu said at xibian, "really, I asked the Secretary Department originally, saying that there was nothing wrong with her."


    "Without her?" Yu Xi asked.


    Secretary Hu said, "it''s only been a few days. The public relations department said that it''s necessary to have more than half a year''s qualification to participate in the public travel."


    "Now..."


    "She asked the vice president when she was in a direct meeting, and the vice president spoke. I''m sure the public relations department will add her qualification."


    "Well..."


    Secretary Hu snorted, but he was happy to think of traveling.


    Usually they don''t have much time to go out to play.


    It''s great to be able to go for four days this time.


    "Oh, there are a lot of things to buy, and I have to help many relatives to buy them on their behalf. It''s going to be bleeding again this time."


    Yu Xi has nothing to buy. She doesn''t go shopping very much.


    Anyway, everything at home has been arranged.


    Yu Xi went to the appointment on time in the evening. When he got to the place, he saw a man sitting there politely.


    "Hello, Yu Xi. I''m Song Wen who contacted you on the phone. You can call me Xiao Song.


    "Hello."


    Yu Xi sat down, he did not talk nonsense, directly put the information up.


    "We are going to travel to Egypt this time. You can have a look. The projects are still very good, and the invited artists are phenomenal and heavyweight. It''s easy to create topics, and it won''t be malicious hype. You can have a look."


    Yu Xi glanced at the guests.


    It turns out that you are listening.


    She''s gone. Do you need Yu Xi to make a topic?


    Of course, Yu Xi doesn''t have to worry about the topic.


    Another host, a little fresh meat Liu Kaiwen, an old actor Zhou Tianlin, a sports star and basketball player Zou Ziqi, and a new kid star, little Huadan Muzi, are six in all.


    "They''ve basically decided."


    "Why did you come to me?" Yu Xi looks at the list and says.


    He said with a smile, "I think the palace is just over. You want to have some other image to change your image, don''t you?"


    "You don''t do charity."


    "Of course, there is not a conflict point in it. Our program group also needs to find a person with a conflict point, right?"

 Chapter 1053

    It means that none of them has black stuff


    All right.


    "Otherwise, you must be in the front row."


    Yes, she has to carry all the black materials. She has a great responsibility.


    "In the contract, you can join in whatever you want."


    Yu Xi said, "well, I''ll think about it and give you a reply one day, OK?"


    "Of course." Song Wen said, "I''m still looking forward to your joining."


    "Thank you."


    Yu Xi gets up and sees that someone behind him has found himself.


    She said, "I''ll go first."


    "OK, OK, you go first, or it will be bad for the traffic here in a moment."


    Isn''t congestion enough?


    No, I''m very careful when I go out recently.


    Yu Xi came home and told Ouyang video about it.


    Ouyang Dao, "I think this lineup is good."


    "But they like my black..."


    "You are black, what else can''t you do..."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    "This kind of program is also very easy to wash white, you go up just to remember a little."


    "What?"


    "Do nothing."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    "Lower your sense of being."


    "Why?"


    "Otherwise, what you do will be scolded immediately."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    I''ve got this.


    "Can''t good things be done?"


    "No, if you do something good, people will immediately say that you are going to wash white."


    "Bad things..."


    "This Yu Xi is really so bad."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    All right.


    She doesn''t do anything.


    Yu Xi said, "do you think this program can be participated in?"


    "Yes, I think it''s OK. The program is not the most popular one, but the audience rating, broadcast volume and topic volume of each issue are stable. I think you can get involved."


    "All right." Yu Xi also knows that he doesn''t have much choice. After all, she''s so dark now. If he can find her, it''s all a black word for her.


    Why don''t she choose one she likes.


    This family doesn''t say anything else, but Song Wen gives people a good feeling.


    Ouyang went on to say, "your group has been set up. Now three groups are full. I have also selected several administrators. Everyone has checked them. You can be sure that they are all real fans."


    "Good."


    "I''ve also turned those unofficial fans around. Some fans form their own groups, which are in a mess. This time, I hope the group owners can report it."


    "So."


    "Yes, fans management is still very strict. What''s well done can be really good. What''s not well done is better than nothing."


    Yu Xi didn''t know much about it, so he gave it to Ouyang.


    "Sister Ouyang, please."


    "Say what, that''s what I should do."


    Yu Xi just put down the phone, and then received a different call.


    It''s from some brokerage companies that have taken the initiative.


    Yu Xi didn''t choose a brokerage company first. He was going to take a look.


    This time, you can''t choose a brokerage company so hastily. You must check the details of the other party first.


    However, there are still a lot of brokerage companies.


    It''s much better than before.


    Yu Xi and Song Wen decide to attend the program.


    Over there, the company''s plan to travel to the annual meeting of Japan has been settled.


    The plane is already in good condition. The secretary department goes with the people from the president''s office, and Gu Linhan goes with him.


    ¡°£¿£¿£¿¡± Yu Xi wants to say, why are you going?


    Didn''t you say you couldn''t go in previous years?

 Chapter 1054

    Secretary Hu is very excited.


    "Wow, the vice president is really close to the people."


    Suka is very happy to know.


    "I haven''t seen the vice president outside the company. Is the vice president very handsome outside?"


    Secretary Hu snorted, "it''s very handsome, but I get used to it after seeing too much."


    With that, Secretary Hu walked over with his head high.


    While waiting at the airport, Yu Xi leans there and sees Gu Linhan sitting in the innermost part.


    Muyuan has already delivered the coffee.


    Then he turned around and came to Yu Xi''s side.


    "Yuxi, would you like some coffee?"


    "Drink it."


    "I tell you, around the corner, there''s a Starbucks."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    I thought he was going to buy her coffee.


    Yu Xi took a deep look at him, "master, you are always giving me lessons."


    Muyuan said with a smile, "this is what a teacher should do."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Yu Xi got up and wanted to pass by.


    Gu Linhan said, "here you are, Yuxi."


    "Ah?"


    Gu Linhan handed the coffee to Yu Xi¡°


    "I haven''t had it yet. Drink it."


    "Ah... Vice president, no more."


    There are so many people watching.


    "It doesn''t matter."


    With that, the thing had been thrust into her hand.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Yu Xi dry smile, looking at the side of the people are staring at this side.


    Mu yuan all looked over there


    Yu Xi sat down.


    Mu yuan looks miserable.


    "How do you like it, Wuwu."


    Yu Xi said, "the vice president gave it to me."


    "I know. I paid for it!"


    Yu Xi said, "this is the workplace, master."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Under Mu yuan''s sad eyes, Yu Xi took a sip of coffee.


    After a while, everyone got on the plane,


    In order to show that they are close to the people, all senior executives are in economy class.


    Secretary Hu was so excited in the back.


    "Wow, it''s very nice of the vice president. He''s from a private plane. He came with us to take economy class."


    Suka has gone by this time.


    "Vice president, I''d like to ask you a few questions at this time."


    As soon as Secretary Hu saw it, he gritted his teeth and walked over.


    "Vice president, vice president, Yu Xi is airsick here. You are in the front. Can she sit next to you?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Yu Xi looks at Secretary Hu,


    When did she get airsick?


    Gu Linhan looked back and said, "in this way, Yu Xi, please sit next to me."


    Muyuan, who had been sitting beside Gu Linhan, said: "I''m not sure."


    Mu yuan stands up and looks at Yu Xi, "sit¡°


    Yu Xi can only smile and sit down in the eyes of Su Ka.


    After sitting down, Gu Linhan looks at her and smiles.


    Yu Xi can only smile.


    Suka is still watching and wants to talk. Hu Mi says, "it''s going to take off soon. Secretary Su, let''s sit down."


    Gu Linhan also slightly raised his head.


    "If there''s any problem, let''s talk about it when we get there."


    "OK... Vice president, I''ll go back first."


    Suka keeps smiling, but her heart is bleeding.


    Secretary Hu


    After a while, Yu Xi was still sitting here. He felt that Gu Linhan''s hand had come through a little bit below


    Hold Yu Xi''s hand, no longer move.


    Yu Xi was surprised.


    Busy looking at the other person sitting in the side of the company.


    But seeing that person sitting on the edge of Gu Linhan, he was so scared that he didn''t move. He didn''t dare to look here, so he relaxed a little.


    With the hand warning back pinch Gu Linhan, will give her trouble, hum.


    Gu Linhan didn''t like it at all. He was still smiling at Yu Xi.

 Chapter 1055

    The plane flew all the way to Japan.


    The company first chose a more comfortable place to let people rest, and then went shopping in Tokyo.


    In Japan, many people want to come to the hot spring.


    So the company also ordered a hot spring.


    When I got there, I took a bus to Dafen County, where I went to a hot spring with good reputation.


    The hot springs here are quite old. It looks beautiful and the hot springs are also beautiful.


    As soon as he got out of the car, Secretary Hu came down and opened his arms.


    "Wow, it''s so comfortable."


    Yu Xi pushed the trunk from behind and looked here.


    The hot spring hotel room they ordered was right next to them. There were two people in one room.


    Naturally, she lived with Secretary Hu.


    Looking at Gu Linhan entering, Su Ka said, "does vice president live by himself?"


    Secretary Hu said, "of course, and the garden house, otherwise, who do you want the vice president to live with?"


    Suka said, "I''m just asking."


    Hu said, "hee hee, you don''t want to go to the vice president secretly at night, do you?"


    "How can it be, Secretary Hu? Please don''t talk nonsense." Suka''s face turned red.


    We don''t talk nonsense. When we get there, we put our things away and get ready to go to the hot spring.


    Although the flight time was not long, it took only three hours to arrive. When I came back, I took a bus and tossed about again. Everyone was very tired.


    After wearing the clothes of Japanese style hot spring, Secretary Hu and Yu Xi took photos together and took a lot of self portraits. Secretary Hu said, "Yu Xi, why don''t you take off your glasses all the time?"


    Yu Xi quickly helped his glasses, "this, because I''m too short-sighted..."


    "Well, I think you have a small face and wear glasses, which affects your image too much. Hehe, otherwise, the vice president will like you more."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Secretary Hu said, "you see, suka doesn''t think about anything else every day. He just thinks about how to hook up with the vice president. It''s really..."


    Yu Xi said, "maybe it''s the flower maniac. Aren''t you also a flower maniac..."


    "I''m crazy because of the deputy general manager. The deputy general manager is a star like character. You know, I''m just a little bit close to the star. You see, the micro blog of the deputy general manager, even if it hasn''t been posted for a year, has attracted many people''s attention. Besides social news, there will also be entertainment news. That''s what the star effect is. So, I like the deputy general manager, It''s like chasing a star. If you touch the vice president, it''s all a stain on my love bean. Do you understand me? "


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Secretary Hu said, "so I firmly resist suka, who wants to tarnish my love beans when he has nothing to do."


    ok


    That''s right. Actually.


    Yu Xi turns out Gu Linhan''s Micro blog. His last message was last year.


    It''s still a company or something.


    But the following is also a lot of people in the past message.


    Look at your own


    Forget it, don''t look. All you see are swearing.


    Yu Xi is looking at, behind, Su Ka already called a voice, "Vice President... You come."


    Over there, Gu Linhan wears a man''s hot spring suit.


    As soon as it appears, it directly becomes a focus.


    Gray clothes, wearing in his body, as if a warrior in general.


    Secretary Hu sighed at the back, "Wow, looking at the vice president, it''s like watching Japanese idol drama..."


    That''s true.


    Gu Linhan came in and saw everyone, "didn''t you go down to play?"


    "I''ll go now, vice president. You''ll go to play, too."


    "Well, I''ll go in and have a look."


    Muyuan is busy following.


    "Vice president, this way. Here''s the soup."

 Chapter 1056

    Secretary Hu also takes Yu Xi to go inside, Su Ka sighs at the back.


    Because her master Secretary Gu Lin is a man, Su Ka is only one person at this time, and can only follow Secretary Hu and Yu Xi, who are about the same age.


    Usually, Secretary LAN keeps in good health. Secretary Kobayashi follows Secretary LAN and plays very boring.


    Suka is too young to follow


    All the way with Secretary Hu, although Secretary Hu is very helpless, but it is not good to drive away directly.


    As several people walked along, suka sighed, "it''s the first time I''ve seen vice president wear this kind of clothes like this."


    Secretary Hu said, "why, it''s amazing."


    "How handsome."


    Secretary Hu curled his mouth and winked at Yu Xi.


    A few people took a dip in the hot spring. They felt much more comfortable all of a sudden, and the tiredness of the day was swept away.


    When I went out, several faces were red.


    But just outside


    Su Ka sees a handsome guy over there with Gu Linhan.


    "How can someone be with the vice president? Who are they? Do you know each other?"


    Secretary Hu also looked at it and recognized it at a glance.


    "That''s he Shao, a good brother of vice president."


    "Good brother?"


    "Yes, they grew up together, and he Shao''s family is also very good. He Shao has never had an affair with a female star before, and I don''t know how to stop it recently."


    Secretary Hu looks at Yu Xi on one side and wants to introduce all the good things to her first.


    "Yu Xi, look, he Shao, how are you?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    When Yu Xi heard he Shao, he just wanted to run back.


    But I don''t want to, Secretary Hu said.


    Secretary Hu came and said, "Yuxi, go and say hello."


    Yu Xi said, "no, no, I can''t..."


    "Why? What are you afraid of? I heard that he Shao listened to the people first."


    "That doesn''t matter..."


    On one side, suka''s eyes brightened.


    "The people around the vice president are so handsome."


    Secretary Hu looked at it immediately.


    "Birds of a feather flock together and people flock together. The people around the vice president are all one to one." Hum, you don''t want to climb up.


    But suka couldn''t hear the meaning of Hu Mi''s words. She stared over there and wanted to get to know each other.


    She is different from Secretary Hu. She came here for an internship. Her father was an executive of the company. She also studied abroad and was ambitious. What she came back to think was that even if she didn''t work here for a long time, she would make friends and get to know some people, so as to prepare for remaining in other positions of Gu.


    It took a lot of effort to come to the president''s office. It''s because the president''s office has more access to different people.


    However, suka is just about to pass


    Suddenly, he Shao turned his head and looked here. He didn''t know what he was looking at


    As soon as suka''s eyes brightened, he Shaoren came here quickly.


    Suka just took a step forward


    "Ah, that, that..." he Shao looked at Yu Xi first.


    Yu Xi said quickly, "Hello, Mr. He. I''m Yu Xi, assistant to the vice president. What can I do for you?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    He Ziming''s fingers are still raised. He looks at Yu Xi, frowning and startling. He looks back at Gu Linhan.


    Gu Linhan smiles and walks over.


    "Oh, this is my new assistant. What''s the problem?"


    He Ziming was a little clear at once.


    After all, has he seen the world? Of course, he understands a lot.

 Chapter 1057

    Immediately, he laughed and raised an eyebrow in the direction of Yu Xi. "No... I mean, is your little assistant pretty good-looking?"


    Oh, and tease her.


    Yu Xigan smiles.


    Gu Linhan looked at he Ziming, "really."


    He Ziming went to Yuxi to gather together.


    "Little assistant, do you have wechat, exchange one?"


    Yu Xi said, "you''d better ask our vice president. We can''t give people any contact information at work."


    "It''s so strict. Well, little assistant, come out to play next time."


    Yu Xi gritted his teeth. His eyes were full of you. Get away from me, or I''ll kill your expression


    He Ziming took it as soon as he saw it was good, and quickly said to Gu Linhan, "it''s OK. I''ll go back to my room first. I''ll come to chat when I''m free."


    "Good."


    Looking at he Ziming leaving, Gu Linhan also looked this way and said to the three people, "it''s almost time to eat. Go and eat."


    "Yes, vice president."


    Looking at Gu Linhan leaving, Secretary Hu immediately catches Yu Xi.


    "Wow, why don''t you give it to him? Why don''t you give it to he Shao wechat?"


    Yu Xi pushed her, "give what."


    Su Ka was still staring at Yu Xi, "have you seen he Shao before?"


    Yu Xi said, "no, how can I have seen it?"


    Su Ka''s face is strange, "is it? I thought I''ve seen it. He Shao can see you at a glance."


    Yu Xi smiles.


    Su Ka curls his mouth and looks at Yu Xi unconvinced.


    Secretary Hu snorted, took Yu Xi''s wrist and said, "what Yu Xi looks like is attractive."


    Suka doesn''t believe it.


    Looking at Yu Xi, she first thought of a few words.


    Four eyes.


    However, he Ziming asked her for wechat.


    It''s not scientific.


    After Yuxi finishes eating, Secretary Hu says he wants to go around. Yuxi is too tired to go.


    When Secretary Hu leaves, Yu Xi turns a corner to go to Gu Linhan.


    As soon as I went out, I was immediately held by someone.


    Yu Xi a Leng, looking back to see is a face of smile of he Ziming, she just stopped.


    "You... Why are you here?" Yuxi Road.


    He Ziming looked at her, "Hey, you and Gu Linhan are very good at playing. It''s almost at home. Have you come out to play office romance?"


    "..." Yu Xi wants to wring his flesh, "get out of here."


    "Oh, get out of here. Let''s go and eat."


    Yu Xi is pulled out by he Ziming.


    On the streets of Japan, there are either barbecued meat or ramen. Although there are many instant foods, he Ziming doesn''t like them.


    He pulled Gu Linhan together, changed his clothes, and several people went out of the door together.


    Running to a barbecue shop, he looked at Gu Linhan and said, "what do you think you''re doing? Yu Xi is so busy during the winter vacation. It turns out that he''s busy with this."


    Yu Xi said, "didn''t they let me come to Gu''s to learn something? I''ll learn it."


    "It''s true that... I didn''t learn from an assistant."


    Yu Xi said, "I learned a lot from my assistant."


    He Ziming looked at the two people and said helplessly, "look at your family. It''s really..."


    Now they all know that there are problems inside the family.


    He Ziming said, "what I think of the license recently is also in your company."


    Gu Linhan said, "she has a position."


    "Really, I''m more and more ashamed of this woman."


    "It''s normal for her to take care of her sick elder brother and take up a position."

 Chapter 1059

    "Don''t take a fancy to your family''s property."


    Gu Linhan looked at him.


    He Ziming knew that he shouldn''t judge more, so he turned his lips.


    Yu Xi looked at him and changed the topic, "how did you come here?"


    He Ziming said, "well, I originally brought zhirou to play. Zhirou was upset and stayed in Tokyo. I knew you were here, so I came here."


    Yu Xi said, "zhirou also came."


    "Yes, did she pass the college entrance examination? I said, give her a reward."


    "What university did you go to?"


    "University of Posts and telecommunications."


    "That''s not bad."


    "Yes, she also worked hard. Give her a reward and bring her to play."


    "What''s wrong with the stomach?" Yu Xi smiles: "don''t be, you are too fierce..."


    He Ziming blushed, "roll roll roll roll roll roll roll roll roll roll roll roll roll roll roll roll roll roll roll roll roll roll roll roll roll roll roll roll roll roll roll roll roll roll roll roll roll roll roll roll roll roll roll roll roll roll roll roll roll roll roll roll roll roll roll roll roll roll roll roll roll roll roll roll roll roll roll roll roll roll roll roll roll roll roll roll roll roll roll roll roll roll roll roll


    "So..." Yu Xi said with pity.


    Yu Xi knows that he Ziming has been called back by his family recently.


    He mother in the end or compromise, don''t want his son to continue to suffer outside, reluctantly as mu zhirou things don''t exist, although don''t mention, but also not in so fierce opposition.


    Therefore, he Ziming has capital to make waves recently.


    Yu Xi said, "then you put zhirou of gastroenteritis in Tokyo."


    "The doctor was ordered to look after them."


    "That''s not good." Yu Xi gave him a white look.


    These are straight men.


    He Ziming said, "what''s the matter? I said I would come here to see you. She''s sorry she can''t come."


    "Forget it, forget it."


    Yu Xi is too lazy to tell him this. He just says, "you can go back earlier if you have nothing to do."


    He Ziming said, "go out for a drink at night. No, the taverns nearby are more authentic than those in Tokyo."


    Gu Linhan looked at Yu Xi, "what do you say?"


    "I''m not going. I''m late. How can I tell Secretary Hu?"


    "Hey, why don''t I say it for you?"


    "Don''t, don''t..."


    Yu Xi took a look and thought about it.


    So she directly told Secretary Hu on wechat that she would meet her friends from Tokyo and would not go back.


    Secretary Hu still said on wechat, "Wow, you still have friends in Tokyo."


    Yu Xi said vaguely that he had known his friend for a long time, but he didn''t explain anything else.


    In the evening, there are many people in the wine room.


    Three people are sitting there drinking. Yu Xi asks, "after that, does zhirou live in school or where?"


    He Ziming said, "I bought a house near the school and lived first."


    Yu Xi said, "do you know at home? Don''t make trouble. "


    "You know, my mother knows everything... But she doesn''t care."


    Sake is not easy to get drunk, but he Ziming still drinks a little too much.


    He Ziming said, "I''m such a person. It''s not bad anywhere. My mother doubts zhirou just because of the rotten woman in the past. Do you think it''s reasonable? Is that reasonable? "


    Yu Xi didn''t know how to say it, so he said, "it''s not made by yourself. If your girlfriend can be better, it won''t be like this."


    He Ziming looked at Yu Xi, "Hey, which side are you standing on?"


    Just finished, he Ziming''s mobile phone rang.


    He saw the number and quickly picked it up.


    "Well, well... What? I''ll be back soon. "

 Chapter 1060

    He Ziming put down the phone and said, "zhirou is hospitalized there. I''ll go and have a look."


    "Hospitalized?"


    "Well, it''s more serious."


    "Then you hurry to the past, it''s really... I''ve already said that you have nothing to do. What are you going to do here?"


    He Ziming leaves first in a hurry. Yu Xi looks at him helplessly and looks at Gu Linhan.


    Gu Linhan said, "OK, leave them alone. Let''s go back."


    Looking at Gu Linhan''s smile, Yu Xi has no other idea. He''s so clever that he says, "good."


    Two people holding hands, walking in the street outside.


    Yu Xi said, "he Ziming didn''t know whether he had committed a love robbery in his last life. In this life, he paid off his debts one by one."


    "It''s a love robbery. His family can afford it."


    "It''s also..."


    Yu Xi thought that if it were an ordinary family, he would have been killed long ago.


    Thanks to their family, they can afford him to do so.


    Yu Xi thinks so, see Gu Linhan again, feel more and more, still be the man of Gu family.


    They have a big family and a big business. They don''t care about anything else. However, none of them is idle at home.


    Especially Gu Linhan, who is so tired every day, wants to support such a big company, do projects, think of ways to outwit the old guys of those companies.


    So hard.


    Yu Xi''s eyes are shining at her husband.


    Gu Linhan noticed, bowed his head and said, "what are you looking at?"


    Yu Xi stretched out his hand to encircle his waist, "my husband is so handsome."


    "Honey on my mouth."


    "No, there is no contrast, there is no harm, a contrast, I feel that my husband is the most handsome."


    "It''s really honey."


    Gu Linhan leaned over and wiped her mouth.


    But then


    Yu Xi suddenly feels wrong.


    The sixth sense of a woman is really powerful. After a while, she looks sideways and finds that it''s Secretary Hu over there


    Yu Xi goes up and pushes Gu Linhan away.


    Gu Linhan almost sat on the ground without being pushed.


    Yu Xi instantly stood steady, raised his head, and saw Secretary Hu and suka walking in the street.


    When Secretary Hu and suka see Yu Xi, their eyes brighten.


    "Ah, Yuxi."


    Then he immediately saw Gu Linhan on one side.


    All of a sudden, both of them were stunned.


    Yu Xi a look, busy first way, "vice president, quick look, is Secretary Hu and Secretary su."


    Gu Linhan looked over.


    Secretary Hu came over.


    "Vice President..." two people''s eyes also lie in Xi and Gu Linhan''s body to turn a circle.


    "Yu Xi, you and vice president..."


    Yu Xi said, "ah, we... I just came back and saw the vice president here, as if he was drunk."


    Gu Linhan drank a little sake, but he was not drunk.


    Gu Linhan listened and said, "Oh, yes, I''m a little drunk. Do you all come out to play at night? Be careful when you come out. Don''t go far alone."


    After listening to Secretary Hu, he relaxed, "in this way, I thought Yu Xi went out with the vice president."


    He said with a smile.


    Yu Xi ha ha''s dry smile next, "how possible."


    Gu Linhan also said, "next time we have time to get together at the president''s office, there is a good pub here. I used to go there a lot."


    "Yes, yes." Secretary Hu said immediately.


    Gu Linhan nodded and left first.


    Yu Xi breathed a sigh of relief, looking at the side of Secretary Hu, "do you come out shopping?"


    "Yes, there is nothing here at night, only the convenience store is open."

 Chapter 1061

    "I''m starving. I''ll go out and buy some instant noodles. If you''re not here, I''ll ask Secretary Su to join me." Then Secretary Hu looked back at Secretary su.


    Su Ka seems to have no reaction. He looks back at Gu Linhan and Yu Xi. He says suspiciously, "how did you meet the vice president here?"


    Yu Xi said, "it happens that the vice president seems to have gone out for a drink."


    "What a coincidence." Suka snorted in her heart. How could she be so lucky that she could always meet Gu Linhan.


    Glancing at her, they went to the convenience store together.


    I stayed in Japan for a few days, and the next two days were almost shopping.


    Soon back, a few people''s boxes can not be loaded.


    At this time, he Ziming suddenly came to the news.


    "How to do? It seems that zhirou is not gastroenteritis, but pregnant..."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Immediately, the thunder came out first.


    "Congratulations on being a father."


    Gu Jinjin also emerged.


    "No, he Ziming, what''s the matter with you? You''re so irresponsible. You''re pregnant."


    Yu Xi Leng Leng, also inside asked, "how to call as if, is determined or not sure."


    He Ziming returned for a long time and said, "forget it, forget it, let''s talk about you when we return home."


    ¡­¡­


    Back in city B that day.


    He Ziming has been basically determined at this time.


    Mu zhirou is lying on the bed with a pale face.


    He Ziming looked at the people inside and whispered to the doctor outside, "are you sure you are pregnant?"


    "From the test results, it''s pregnant."


    He Ziming said, "well. Before ate the medicine of a lot of tube gastroenteritis, can you have effect to the child


    "Well, we can''t be sure, but now the child is still young and has just been implanted. According to the principle, the impact will not be very obvious."


    "All right."


    He Ziming breathed out a breath and then came back inside, looking at mu zhirou.


    "Zhirou, don''t worry."


    Mu zhirou said hastily, "what''s the matter, what does the doctor say?"


    He Ziming said in a low voice, "I''m sure it should be pregnancy."


    Mu zhirou''s face is whiter.


    "Well, what to do... I, I just got into college."


    He Ziming said, "if you don''t, you don''t have to worry."


    Mu zhirou lowered her head, and her tears had turned in her eyes.


    "Our first child..."


    "Don''t cry, don''t cry, we still want to have, you are so small, this time too careless, blame me, blame me, don''t cry."


    Mu zhirou raised her head, "I''m just a little reluctant."


    "If you don''t give up... If you don''t give up, you will be born... Anyway, you can''t afford it."


    "But..."


    He Ziming said, "don''t think about it so much. Now you take good care of yourself. We still have time to think about it. Take your time, OK."


    Mu zhirou with tears, nodded.


    Over there.


    He Ziming goes out. Thunder and Gu Jinjin are coming.


    Thunder put in his pocket, a face of schadenfreude, "Hey, brother, congratulations on being a father¡°


    "Screw you." He Ziming said.


    Thunder way, "how so depressed, how, you don''t want to be a father?"


    He Ziming is really in a bad mood, "No."


    Gujin said, "Wow, you don''t want to be responsible."


    "Of course not. That''s what you think of your brother." He Ziming said, "it''s just that I''m going to be a father before I think about it."


    Thunder way, "live, live, you see, Yu Xi and Lin Han, also carelessly when the father, people are not very good."


    He Ziming glared at him.


    Gu Jin snorted, "who told you to fool around when you''re not ready."

 Chapter 1062

    He touched his head and said, "just once I didn''t notice..."


    "Well, now think about what to do."


    He Ziming said, "what can I do... I''m very responsible. If she wants to have a baby, I''ll have one. If it''s a big deal, I''ll get married."


    Gu Jinjin wanted to hammer him, "what is big deal marriage? Marriage is a sacred thing. OK, I think you''re big deal, big deal..."


    He Ziming ran quickly.


    Gu Jin chased after him while fighting.


    Inside.


    Mu zhirou came out and saw two people. She said in surprise, "what''s the matter?"


    Thunder see her come out, he in addition to in Xi didn''t see pregnant people, at this time quickly way, "nothing, you lie."


    Gu Jinjin came over and said, "it''s OK. I''ll kill this guy for you."


    Mu zhirou can''t laugh or cry, "forget it, forget it."


    He Ziming said, "really, what did I say..."


    He bared his teeth and came back. Looking at mu zhirou, his voice softened a lot.


    "Zhirou, it''s OK. You go first."


    Mu zhirou smiles and shakes her head.


    Two people into the door, mu zhirou looked at him, "I think... Now I have a baby is too small... I think, or forget it, you are also very small, I am also very small... This is not prepared for the child, although I am very reluctant... But, in the future we will have an opportunity, right?"


    He Ziming listened, Leng Leng, just blankly nodded.


    "If you think about it, I''ll listen to you."


    Mu zhirou even more laughing and crying, "how to listen to me, we have to discuss."


    "Anyway, I respect your opinion. If you want to have a baby, we will. If you don''t want to have a baby, we won''t, OK?"


    Mu zhirou''s face moved, hugging he Ziming''s shoulder, "it doesn''t matter, knock it off, I don''t want to live, I have to go to school."


    Mu zhirou thinks that at this time, he Ziming''s family doesn''t agree. When she is pregnant, it seems to threaten he''s family. No, this child can''t be taken.


    Although he was reluctant to give up, it was out of his mind. It was so sudden that he Ziming might not be ready to be a father.


    Now that it''s confirmed, I''m afraid it''s not gastroenteritis, but pregnancy. They''re soon preparing to make an appointment for the examination time, so that they can get rid of the child at the right time.


    He Ziming felt guilty and looked at her, thinking of going back to find an opportunity to make up for her.


    However


    Mu zhirou just returned home, suddenly received a call from home.


    Her parents haven''t called her for a long time, and they haven''t paid any attention to her.


    Suddenly see this familiar number, she is still a little dazed, forget to pick up.


    "Mom?"


    "Oh, grass."


    When I heard the name again, I felt as if I were a stranger.


    Mu Zhi judo, "suddenly call, is something... How do you know my number?"


    "Grass, are you pregnant?"


    "What?"


    Mu zhirou never thought that her family would suddenly know this.


    She found out.


    "You... How do you know?"


    "How can I know? Today, your brother went to the hospital for a physical examination and saw that you were also in the hospital. The uncle of your second aunt ''


    "Ma..."


    Mu zhirou never thought of this.


    Such a coincidence.

 Chapter 1063

    She continued, "I asked him for your phone number. Don''t you all have to fill in the medical records in the hospital? There are phone numbers in the medical records. It can be said that I''ve been looking for you for such a long time. You''re a dead girl. You''re really hiding."


    "Ma..."


    Mu zhirou said, "you made a mistake. There''s no such thing. I''m fine. I''ve been admitted to university. I''ll go to university soon. I''ll hang up first."


    Mu zhirou hung up impatiently.


    Seeing that he Ziming came in, he was afraid that he would worry, so he laughed.


    "Whose phone?"


    "No, advertising."


    ¡­¡­


    The next day


    He Ziming wakes up and receives a call from his family.


    "Zi Ming, what''s the matter? You and that mu, are you pregnant?"


    He Ziming hasn''t come to his senses yet.


    Hearing this, I opened my eyes.


    Looking at it, mu zhirou always gets up early and has already gone out.


    He Ziming picked up the phone and said carefully, "what''s with what."


    "You, you don''t say it, you just say it''s true or not."


    "This... This... We''re going to kill. Why do you care about this?"


    "Knock it out? Ah, the family named Mu has come to me. "


    "What?"


    "You hurry to come back to me, let that mu zhirou also come, her parents have come to the door, I tell you."


    ¡­¡­


    Naturally, he Ziming didn''t tell mu zhirou first.


    Mu zhirou is still preparing to go to school. After the college entrance examination, if she wants to earn some pocket money, she goes to work as a tutor.


    Because the examination results are good, so some students of lower grades want to find such graduates and teach them how to test in the past.


    After all, they are new comers with experience.


    He Ziming doesn''t care about her either. He can do something by himself and feel better.


    He Ziming went home by himself.


    Before entering the door, I heard the sharp voice of the mummy inside


    "Our child is still so young. When she went out, she was still under age. You are abducting. Do you know that?"


    He Ziming frowned and hurriedly went in.


    As soon as he Ziming came in, Mufu stood up. He didn''t look as confident and complacent as his mother. He felt guilty.


    "Ouch... He, he Shao, you are back."


    Mu Mu is not polite at all. Looking at this side, she puts her hands around her chest and folds her legs high.


    Looking at this side, he raised his head and said, "he Shao is a peddler. You abducted and sold my children. Now that we have all the children, what do you say to do?"


    He''s mother''s face was straight. She watched her son come back. She stood up, took her son''s hand, raised her chin and pointed to this side.


    He Ziming took a deep breath and felt headache.


    "Aunt mu... About me and zhirou..."


    "What aunt mu, I dare not be called that by you. I''ve been taking my children for such a long time, but I won''t come back home." She interrupted he Ziming.


    "I..." he Ziming stopped.


    She went on to say, "if it wasn''t for a relative of my family who was in the hospital and saw it that day, I don''t know how old she would be and have a child... What would your family do?"


    He''s mother stares at he Ziming.


    I can see that I''m very angry.


    He Ziming can only let himself calm down, looking at the two elders of the Mu family.


    "You can rest assured that I will take the responsibility."

 Chapter 1064

    As soon as he Ziming said that, Mu Mu''s mother gave a pause. Then, with a smile on her face like flowers, she said to him, "young man, I know that you talk about people yourself and don''t want others to interfere, but you are still young. I don''t know how to deal with it when something goes wrong. I''m also afraid that my grass is too small and will be used by bad people. If you say that, I''m relieved. How are you going to be responsible? "


    He''s mother sat down with her forehead covered, leaned over there, and waved to the nurse to get the medicine.


    She has to take medicine. She has a bad headache.


    He Ziming looked at Mu Mu, "I, I have discussed with zhirou, she is too young, we decided to kill the child, keep good health... But I will be responsible."


    Mu Mu''s face suddenly solidified like ice.


    The smile disappeared in an instant.


    "What did you say? Knock it out? It''s called being in charge, ouch... "She screamed angrily," look, you young people, is being in charge to kill children? The grass is so small and the body is so weak. Now it''s said that if you kill it, you will be killed. How can you take responsibility? How can you kill a child? How can it hurt your life? If my child is injured, you can''t have a child in the future. Are you responsible? Really, you don''t know how powerful it is to kill a child. You go to the hospital to see how to kill a child. How serious and painful it is. You say to kill it, and then it''s not your child. Is it true that you are so cruel? It''s not to hurt your flesh. If you don''t feel pain, you can let people kill it at will. "


    It''s hard to give anyone a chance to say it all at once.


    He Ziming said, "how... It''s zhirou''s decision. I respect her opinion."


    "Ha, she''s young. Of course she doesn''t understand. She''s so kind-hearted to be cheated by you. If you don''t want children, of course she won''t say that she wants children. Otherwise, it''s all mothers here. You can''t say that there are mothers who are willing to kill their own children."


    He Ziming stood there with his lips pursed.


    Is it?


    Didn''t a mother want to kill her child?


    Of course he''s not a mother, and he won''t understand.


    But think about it, zhirou is really a person who only considers for others.


    So, does she really want to have children?


    He Ziming hesitated.


    Mu Mu continued to say, "OK, OK. You can kill the child. I''ll take the child with me right away. Now I''ll go to the place you can''t find. Hum, my child''s life is really miserable. It''s a matter of taking a fancy to a family or a man who makes his own troubles. It''s really easy to say that if I kill someone, I''ll kill them."


    "I didn''t..."


    "Not yet. That''s what you just said." Mu Mu is aggressive.


    "No, if zhirou really wants to have children... I''ll keep them, too."


    "Really?" Mu Mu''s face softened and she looked at him.


    He Ziming lowered his head and thought, "this is because I''m not careful. Now that we have children, zhirou and I really love each other. Sooner or later, we will have children..."


    Mu Mu was relieved.


    "That''s good. You can see for yourself. Although zhirou is a little younger, she doesn''t have to get married in advance. If she can''t get a certificate, she can have a banquet. When she is old enough, she can get a certificate. After that, zhirou can have a good baby."


    He Mu is about to jump up.

 Chapter 1065

    "What? Banquet? Marriage, you... "


    Mu Mu looked at he''s mother and said with a smile, "mother in law, these two children have come to such a stage. It''s a joke when it comes out."


    He''s mother still wants to talk. He Ziming says quickly, "let''s go back first. I''ll discuss with my family. Do you think so?"


    "Yes, yes, you can talk about it slowly, but if the stomach of Xiaocao is too big, it''s not good to hold a banquet again. It''s best for you to talk about the time. If you have time, let Xiaocao come home to have a look. It''s true that we are not jackals, tigers and leopards. We are all a family. Although we didn''t support you at first, we are afraid that you cheated Xiaocao. Now we are really at this stage, this child, We can not recognize it, how are our family''s flesh and blood


    He Ziming coaxes the old couple back. When they get home, he''s mother comes over angrily.


    "Zi Ming, you don''t really want to marry their family."


    He Ziming looked at his mother, "Mom, it was because of me."


    "You..." mother he covered her head, only felt that she was going to be dizzy with anger, "you see, you see what other people are. If they are not polite, they just come into the room and question me, i..."


    "Mom, these have nothing to do with zhirou. Zhirou is very naive. Now she has said that she wants to kill the child. But I don''t know if he is really willing to give up. Maybe she is really for me. After all, she is so kind. How can she give up her own flesh and blood? The child really exists. Don''t you want me to get married early and have children, If you can, it doesn''t matter if the child is born... Our family can''t afford it. "


    "I... I..." he''s mother gritted her teeth for a long time. She could only say with trembling teeth, "you really want to annoy me. OK, OK, yes, our he family can afford it. You can have it if you want, but this marriage..."


    "Now she''s really younger than..."


    He''s mother heard that and thought about it. Anyway, she didn''t apply for a certificate. She''ll have a banquet at that time. If there''s any problem in the future, she''ll just send the people away.


    "Well, it''s up to you. You''re old, and now you''re going to have children. Ouch, I can''t care about you."


    ¡­¡­


    Outside, Mumu looks at Mumu.


    "Look at you, he Shao. What kind of young master is that? Now in our family, that''s our son-in-law."


    "You... Can a big family marry our little grass?"


    "What''s the matter? With all the children, they still want to default? Anyway, the child belongs to their family. Even if they don''t marry, how much money will they give us? Do you know... "She looked back at the huge house, which was cleaner than other places, and the green was as good as the park.


    "Look at other people''s community, and then look at our place. Ah, people are more than people. Isn''t it infuriating... If the grass in our family really gets married... Then our son will be able to come here in the future."


    Mufu is still worried.


    "You see, you used to take money from other people. One million." Mu Mu and forget this matter, Mu Fu can still remember, just embarrassed, also because of this.


    Mu Mu snorted, "it''s not that we begged their family to marry. You see, the one surnamed he has a crush on our grass. He wants to take her with him. What else can they do if they find her by themselves."

 Chapter 1066

    Mufu was said there is no room to refute, can only sigh, think about it right, then said, "maybe it''s also the blessing of our grass."


    Mu''s mother was very happy. "Now let''s have a good look at those relatives who laugh at us every day. Salted fish will turn over one day. Look at their past, why they don''t like us so much."


    Said, she staggered back, also want to go back to ask grass.


    Zhirou just finished a tutoring class, when she went out, she received a phone call.


    "Xiaocao, mom has come to see you. You are pregnant now, and you can''t take care of yourself. Mom will give you some chicken soup."


    When did her mother treat her so well.


    "Mom, what are you doing, kid? I don''t want any chicken soup..."


    "Don''t you want it, son? You silly child, I have agreed with the he family. The he family has said that they want you to get married. "


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    ¡­¡­


    Zhirou was scared and went home immediately.


    Watching zhirou come in, Mu Mu looks.


    With her round face, she looked at the white and tender child, which was as dry as the grass in the past. It was really different.


    Oh, money is good.


    Mu Mu looked at Zhi judo, "Xiaocao, you see, I said, what do you have to tell your family? How can you deal with it by yourself? Those are all human spirits. Children like you can''t play with them at all. You see, mom used to say that people are going to marry you soon. You are the only one. You are so silly. When you are pregnant with children, you even say you want to kill them."


    "Mom..." zhirou angrily looked at her mother, "what do you want to do, the child is my own to kill."


    "Ah, you child, what do you want to kill? Take a look at your stomach. Can you give up? Really, they can''t afford to support you. To be honest, they can support you as many as ten. "


    Zhirou is not willing to, but for he Ziming


    "I have to go to school." Mu zhirou said, "I''ve just been admitted to university. I have to go to school. I''m so young. What kind of child do I have?"


    "You are such a silly child. With the he family, what kind of school do you go to? It''s not more important to be honest and raise a baby at home."


    "No, I''m not. I''m going to school. It''s hard for me to get in." Mu zhirouqi''s body will tremble.


    Next to the Mufu saw, quickly came to poke Mumu a, said, "I read the news, now the university is not can''t get married and have children, you can get married and have children, don''t be afraid."


    Mu Mu''s eyes turned and said, "he Ziming, it''s the first time he has a child, so he doesn''t want to have a child. You are really his son. How can he be willing to kill him? If you say to kill him, he will have to listen to you."


    Mu zhirou looks at her hand.


    He Ziming is not so sharp when he is mentioned.


    Will he Ziming not give up?


    Does he want the child?


    She''s not sure.


    She looked at Mu Mu. "Did he really say he was going to get married?"


    "Of course, my silly child, if you marry them, it''s the best. Even if you can''t marry them, if you have such a child, you won''t worry about food and clothing all your life."


    Mu zhirou just wants to go back and ask he Ziming what''s going on.

 Chapter 1067

    "It''s nothing to do with this, Ma." Mu zhirou frowned.


    At this time


    Then I saw someone knocking at the door.


    Mu zhirou looked back and saw that she was her neighbor.


    "Oh, the grass is back."


    Because she is a familiar neighbor next door, zhirou has known each other for many years.


    "Oh, I heard that Xiao Cao is getting married."


    Mu zhirou raised her head in surprise.


    Mu mother regardless of Zhi soft, directly pull neighbors said¡° Where did you hear that? It''s really... "


    "I heard from Aunt Zhang, who bought vegetables at the door. She said that she was going to get married. The other party is very well. I didn''t come here to inquire about it. When we have a wedding in the future, we have to let her know."


    "Of course, we have been neighbors for so many years, even if you watched Xiaocao grow up... Ah, by the way, Xiaocao is not Xiaocao now, but zhirou."


    "Zhirou? That''s a nice name. "


    "That''s right. People who are literate take it. Those rich people, of course, know more about it. People also think that Xiao Cao, Xiao Cao, can you call it" Xiao Cao "when you go to be a little grandmother? It makes people laugh, so they give zhirou a name."


    "Young granny, their family is so rich?"


    "That''s, you don''t know, Jiangnan county. They live in Jiangnan county. That''s the old area in the 2nd Ring Road. How much is the house there? The big villa they still live in. Oh, it''s so beautiful. It''s much more beautiful than Jiangnan garden. No wonder it''s called Jiangnan county."


    "Ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha


    "If you have time to visit Jiangnan County, it''s like Jiangnan garden."


    "Really, your family won''t live in a big villa in the future."


    "Which can ah, ah, Zhi Rou married in the past can live in a villa on the line, we can''t expect so much."


    Mu zhirou can''t stand looking at her mother.


    The two talked for a long time before the neighbor left.


    People left, mu zhirou just to his mother way, "Mom, what''s the matter with you, we haven''t said, how can you tell others so."


    "What''s the matter? It''s not a matter of time. If you don''t tell the neighbors in advance, they will suddenly say that you want to get married. They won''t know what to think."


    "No, we didn''t even say we were going to get married."


    "Why didn''t you say that? He Ziming said that he wanted to get married."


    At this time


    "Zhirou." He Ziming''s voice appeared at the door.


    Mu zhirou turned her head, but before she spoke, Mu''s mother had already welcomed her.


    "Oh, here you are, Xiao He."


    Xiaohe?


    "Xiao He, you come in. We are just talking about it. This silly child thought you didn''t want to have children and said you wanted to kill them. It''s true that there''s no father who doesn''t love his children. Right? I just said that if you want to get married, we support it. Just do it as soon as possible. You''re all in free love. There''s not so much to say, If you agree, just get married. "


    Mu zhirou looks at he Ziming.


    He Ziming rubbed her head and laughed comfortingly.


    Mu zhirou felt a little uncomfortable and felt the trouble he Ziming had brought.


    But he Ziming still smiles and hugs mu zhirou.


    "Well, let''s go back."


    The evening meal was at Mu''s house.


    Mu Mu was so generous this time that she cooked several dishes at once.

 Chapter 1068

    When Yu Xi and Gu Linhan return to the company, they first see he Ziming in the group.


    "I''ll be engaged in a few days. Come here."


    Thunder


    Gu Jinjin


    Yu Xi, "is it true or not? Why are you suddenly engaged¡°


    Gu Linhan "good."


    Thunder looked at no one reply and said directly, "he Ziming, who are you engaged to? Is it the one you said you wanted to get engaged last year, or the one the year before last, or the little star who took the initiative to hook up with you last month? "


    Gu Jinjin: "thunder you roll, he just with zhirou have children, you pull where to go."


    "Is it mu zhirou? No, he just said he was going to kill the baby


    When he Ziming came up again, he saw that they had said so much.


    "Thunder, you want to die. What are you talking about? Of course, it''s with zhirou."


    "No, you''re suddenly engaged. Isn''t that a little strange..."


    "Strange ghost, hurry to come here, you, Qiu Heng Hotel, people don''t come here, you can bring money."


    "Go away, no money."


    "Go away, no money."


    "Go away, no money."


    Three people say so, Gu Linhan came a, "good."


    He Ziming said immediately, "hum, it''s still cold enough, brother."


    Now Gu Linhan immediately said, "go away, no money."


    Gu Jinjin: "ha ha ha ha ha, slap face."


    He Ziming: "wipe, Yu Xi, you return Gu Linhan''s mobile phone. Gu Linhan, you really are. How can you listen to women? How can you give the sacred thing of mobile phone to women? Take it back quickly, or we will look down on you!"


    Yu Xi said, "be your bridegroom now."


    ¡­¡­


    Said engagement, although we joked that no money, but to the day, or package a big red envelope.


    Because of the urgency of the matter, their engagement did not go very far.


    However, Gu Linhan said, it''s also because the he family thinks that the Mu family''s conditions are so poor, and it''s too big, and their family has no face.


    Yu Xi sighed.


    I got to the place.


    Engagement doesn''t matter. It''s just dinner.


    The hotel is very large, and the Mu family is satisfied with it.


    Outside, the Mu family happily followed the guests.


    Mu Mu''s mother is red and jubilant. Mu''s father also wears a suit and looks neat. Zhi Rou''s younger brother is also in it, eating. Mu Mu''s mother calls her to say hello to others, but she seems to be not happy.


    Yu Xi comes in with Gu Jin. Gu Jin frowns and says, "is that zhirou''s family over there?"


    "Yes."


    Gu Jinjin said, "it looks like a little..."


    "What?"


    "It''s a feeling that a person is promoted to heaven..." Gu Jinjin said, "I can''t see that kind of face, but I didn''t mean to say it. At the beginning, their family asked for a million from he family. They said that they wanted to take zhirou back and not let them meet. Now..."


    "This..."


    "Now the money has not returned to the he family, right? It''s really... Not for the sake of zhirou at all."


    Yu Xi said, "we''d better not get involved in their family affairs."


    "I just want to mention her. Really, when no one knows about it, I''ve done it myself and forgotten it."


    Two people walk past, Mu Mu saw Yu Xi for a moment, in the heart not satisfied.


    At first, mu zhirou was just her assistant, but now it''s OK.


    Mu zhirou is the young grandmother of he family.


    Then you don''t have to give Yu Xi a little face.


    Yu Xi walks over.


    Mu Mu said with a smile, "Yu Xi, I always hear Zhi Rou mention you."

 Chapter 1069

    Yu Xi smiles, "where is zhirou?"


    "It''s in there." She looked at Yu Xi, "zhirou in our family is very lucky. You see, how long has it been? At the beginning, you didn''t know anything. You served tea and poured water. Now..."


    In her eyes, the pride of flying has been beyond expression, and Gu Jinjin is even more angry.


    It doesn''t mean that Xi speaks. Gu Jinjin says to one side, "that''s right. Now it''s all he''s young grandmother. She wants others to bring water for tea, right? Your family is really lucky. Look, fortunately you didn''t stop them and let zhirou run away. Otherwise, how can zhirou marry into he''s family?"


    Mu Mu''s face turned black after hearing this, but in a flash, she still laughed like Hua''er, "that''s not zhirou''s life. No one can stop her."


    Gu Jin snorted. He couldn''t help saying that he was shameless.


    Mu Mu''s mother looked at the two people with satisfaction. At this time, someone recognized Yu Xilai.


    "Wow, Yu Xi."


    "Really?"


    "It seems so."


    Some people can''t help but come over and try to ask, "is it Yu Xi? Ah, I''ve seen your TV series and have a good look."


    Yu Xi''s smile is the default.


    "Wow, what luck, you can see stars here."


    "Yu Xi, you''re so good. We''re so angry with you."


    "Can Yu Xi take a picture?"


    Yu Xi walked past generously.


    Gu Jinjin beside happy said, "well, well, do not squeeze, one by one to come."


    Looking back at Mu Mu.


    Mu Mu snorted. She watched Yu Xi being surrounded. She said to the old man beside her, "what''s the matter? It''s just a theater. We zhirou are not rare."


    "OK, OK, so many people are watching. They are all he Shao... They are all friends of Zi Ming."


    "He''s my son-in-law. What''s wrong with friends? We''re related."


    After a while, the relatives of Mu family also came.


    All of a sudden gathered at the door, looking at here, all kinds of looks, everyone has.


    Mu Mu was even more proud for a moment, and said, "you go in quickly. I saw this dish. It''s very good. Ouch, you don''t know. It''s 50000 yuan for a table. I''m sorry to hear that. It''s because their family has money. I''m really willing to¡°


    "It''s so expensive. Ouch, when I go to a wedding banquet, it''s only 8000 yuan for a table."


    "That''s it, but we didn''t take care of it. If I were to say, it''s not so expensive. People might have this and this specification. You didn''t see that the people who came here are all so powerful. You can''t make the dishes too casual."


    "That''s right. It''s our first time here, too. Oh, isn''t it a little shameless?"


    "How can we? People know what our family''s conditions are. If we want to wear long face clothes, how much do we have to wear? It''s said that they have thousands of clothes."


    "Well, we can''t afford it."


    Everyone looked at Mu Mu with envy.


    As he walked, he sighed, "look, they have a good daughter. All of a sudden, they are flying to the branches to be Phoenix."


    "You envy me. You raise such a child."


    "I don''t think anyone else is so lucky. It''s said that this family is rich, but it''s rich. In the future, the grass will be good, and it''s a blessing that can''t be enjoyed all its life."

 Chapter 1070

    "Don''t say that. Look inside. It looks like Xiaocao''s mother-in-law. It''s not easy to get into trouble. Xiaocao''s family is like this. Maybe she can''t see Xiaocao."


    "What''s the matter? It''s 100 times better than living in poverty."


    Everyone sighed and went in, and there.


    He Mu looked at these people, the more she thought about it, the more angry she was.


    He family only called some of his family''s own relatives, and people outside were embarrassed to tell them.


    Our family also said that we believe that when Zi Ming is old, he will fall in love freely. Our family is not like other people''s family, forcing him to marry someone. We all support what he likes.


    With these words, we all know that he Ziming has been eating a lot of melons outside these years.


    This little star, that little net red, failed in the end.


    Unexpectedly, married such a family ordinary ordinary girl.


    But we also think that they are better than those stars, they are not so chaotic.


    He''s mother looked over there and said to the people on one side, "look at the people in their house. They''re all in a mess. They''re not polite at all. They quarrel endlessly at the door. They''re just like the vegetable market. They make people laugh to death."


    "Aunt, now things have been like this, let''s not be too angry. Fortunately, my sister-in-law is not so bad. It''s good to look at people, not like their family."


    "That girl is like a father, and she doesn''t like to talk, but... From that kind of family, ah, I don''t know how. Let''s see people''s heart for a long time. Anyway, when the child is born, it will be born. When Ziming has a child earlier, her heart can settle down and come back to work well to make money, but not in the future... We haven''t got a marriage certificate anyway."


    "That''s it."


    Looking at it like this, Gu Jin, they have come in.


    Mother he got up quickly.


    "Jinjin, Yuxi, here you are."


    "Here we are."


    "It''s cold."


    "Park in the back."


    "OK, you go in quickly. Zi Ming is in it. There are many guests today. Anyway, you have your own people, so we won''t treat you any more. Go in and play by yourself."


    "Well, Auntie doesn''t care about us. We''re going to play with Zi Ming."


    Mother he watched them walk past, sighing and shaking her head.


    "It''s true that I played with them since I was a child. It''s OK to choose one of the two. At least Yu Xi''s family is speaker Yu, and that''s also a public official. Needless to say, the Jinjin family..."


    "Aunt... Isn''t that what fate is like?"


    After persuading people on one side for a long time, she can be regarded as having a snack again.


    On the other side, Gu Jinjin followed Yu Xi into it.


    Mu zhirou is wearing a white lace long skirt. Her figure looks good and elegant. She looks beautiful.


    Gu Jinjin and Yu Xi praise her for a while, zhirou is still a little nervous.


    "There are so many people out there, I''m a little scared."


    "What are you afraid of?" Gu Jinjin said, "hide behind he Ziming and let him go out to talk about everything."


    Mu zhirou side head looked at he Ziming, feel suddenly to engagement, he has not adapted.


    He Ziming smiles and looks at them, "don''t teach bad people... Hey, there''s food outside. Why don''t you come here if you don''t eat?"


    Gu Jin said, "let''s eat together. I don''t like to go out if so many people don''t know each other."


    "Yes, madam." He took mu zhirou and several people went out together.

 Chapter 1071

    Looking for a place to eat, Gu Jinjin looked at the humanity behind him and said, "all your relatives are here."


    He Ziming a face of indifferent to eat, with a fork stabbing fruit to eat, "Yeah."


    "You have so many relatives. Can you come back?"


    "Go what."


    "When you get married, don''t you want to visit relatives again? You and zhirou, when do all the relatives have to go?"


    "Come on, we''re not leaving."


    "No? Hehe, young man, it''s so easy for you to get married. You can see how many relatives Yu Xi had left at that time. "


    Yu Xi nodded, "yes, but I don''t know all of their relatives until now. Zhirou doesn''t have to be afraid. Then you''ll just hum along. Don''t talk."


    He Ziming said, "wipe, getting married is so troublesome."


    "It was."


    He Ziming looked at Gu Jinjin''s gloating face and went up to grab the things from her mouth.


    "Don''t eat. Anyway, we''re married. Look at you. You''re so fat. No wonder you can''t find someone."


    "You... Who is fat."


    "It''s you."


    "Go away!"


    ¡­¡­


    Mu zhirou and he Ziming said, "I''ll go to see my mother and them."


    She looked at the relatives over there, who were exaggerating all the time. She didn''t know what to say. Several people laughed and she frowned and walked over.


    Mu Mu looked at her coming and called her to see her relatives.


    "Look, how beautiful our zhirou is today."


    Relatives look at mu zhirou.


    "It''s beautiful."


    "It''s just good-looking. It''s different. It''s different to be a little grandmother."


    "Look, there will be rich people in the future."


    Mu zhirou looks embarrassed, looks at Mu Mu''s mother and signals her to stop talking.


    Mumu didn''t see it.


    Said for a long time, mu zhirou pull Mu mother in the past, said, "you don''t say it everywhere, OK, just an engagement, say so much why."


    Mu Mu''s face was not happy. "What''s the matter? It''s not a bad thing. When we marry our daughter, can''t we talk about it and share it with others? The he family is still such a good family. It''s not a bad family to tell others that our family has face."


    "You..."


    Without waiting for mu zhirou to say anything more, Mu Mu pulled Mu Zhi''s judo, "who is that over there, next to Zi Ming?"


    "Yu Xi."


    "No, I said the other one."


    "Oh, that''s Gu Jinjin, a friend of Zi Ming and Yu Xi." Mu zhirou said.


    Mu mother immediately pulled mu zhirou sternly, "you can be careful, he Ziming side of these young girls more, you don''t look at the point, after you have to suffer."


    Mu zhirou looked at her in surprise, "Mom, what do you say? Yu Xi, they are not such people."


    "Why not, especially the one next to Xi, Yu Xi is a star. Star is not a good thing. You don''t see the reports, cheating, tax evasion and so on over the years. She must have been a bad student in that circle, carrying a girl... Hum, I think she''s not funny. You see, she''s still so close to Zi Ming, You''d better be careful and remind him what he''s doing there. "


    Mu zhirou frowned and said, "don''t say it. It''s embarrassing to say it."


    "You''re my daughter. I''ll tell you who''s going to listen to the people outside."


    "All right, I''m going."

 Chapter 1072

    Mu zhirou can''t listen any more.


    Mu Mu''s mother looked at Gu Jin and hummed hard.


    Just this Gu Jin Jin, can let her feel not very good.


    So later, the heart has been on the hate.


    This person must let Zi Ming stay away.


    ¡­¡­


    He Ziming''s engagement is finally over.


    Yu Xi and Gu Linhan go back together. On the way, Yu Xi leans against Gu Linhan, a little tired.


    "It seems that he family doesn''t like Mu family very much."


    "Let anyone like it."


    "Ah, such a family on the stall... I think zhirou is also very poor."


    "It''s not the same with you."


    "Yes, that''s why I''m in more trouble." She looked up at Gu Linhan, "you didn''t think at that time that my family was so troublesome."


    "You''re in enough trouble. Your family is nothing compared to that."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    This husband is fake.


    Yu Xi PA gave Gu Linhan a while.


    Gu Linhan frowned, "you see, nothing to return domestic violence."


    "Well, besides, besides, besides, I''ll blow you up."


    Gu Linhan laughed.


    "If you want to sign a contract outside tomorrow, you don''t have to worry about the company''s affairs. Just call muyuan."


    "All right."


    Gu Linhan said that Yu Xi was going to help him with his things.


    Yu Xi didn''t go to the company and talked about the contract with the program team.


    The other side of the contract is ready. Yu Xi goes with his lawyer.


    Because she hasn''t signed a contract with a brokerage company, she has no one to help her look at the contract, so she can only take her lawyer to have a good look.


    The other side is also very considerate of Yu Xi and didn''t say anything about it.


    Two people optimistic about the contract, look no problem, directly signed.


    After signing, Yu Xi shakes hands with him.


    "Happy cooperation." The other side said, "I''m looking forward to the teacher coming to take part in the shooting."


    "Thank you."


    "I''ll send you the shooting time and some scripts later."


    "Good."


    After Yu Xi left, he saw that the official had sent the news out quickly.


    Yu Xi has decided to enter the new season of flower world.


    Huahua has a lot of attention in every season. After all, the tearing force in every season is quite serious.


    As soon as the list was published, the following people began to talk about it.


    "My family, Kevin, will join this program. Hold tight... I''m afraid to join the program with Yu Xi¡°


    "Looking at Yu Xi''s face, I only thought of two words, tearing force."


    "I think the program group let Yu Xi tear it. After all, this program is also called tearing the world."


    "Hold Ling tightly and listen. Be careful with Yu Xi in the past."


    "It''s so tangled. Yuxi doesn''t want to see it, but Kevin wants to see it again."


    Basically, in this program, Ling ting and Liu Kaiwen are the most popular.


    One is the star of the queen level, and the other is the hottest little fresh meat.


    A new generation of traffic leaders.


    Yu Xi


    It''s really for them.


    Some people have already seen this lineup, which is the topic of Yu Xi. They can''t help but feel that Yu Xi is going to have bad luck this time.


    Yu Xi has a small number of fans now.


    However, the number of people is still in the minority. Compared with many black fans, they are too small and weak. They can only watch these people saying that they love beans. If they want to say something nice, they will be drowned in a curse.


    Ouyang see everyone in the group said, "Xixi is played such a vicious role, how can they so brain fill, said Xixi will tear force."


    "This session of netizens is too brainy, hum."


    They named Yu Xi Xi Xi.

 Chapter 1073

    "I can''t help it. Who is the vice president? He has no other way to deal with him. He can only make something more complicated to monitor."


    Yu Xi is still thinking, the company looks really, the fight is becoming more and more white hot.


    At this time, I saw the inside and the door opened.


    Tina came out.


    Looks like a very professional person, a professional suit, carrying a business sense full bag, a microwave wave curly hair, face full of makeup.


    Suit pants look very straight, the sole of the black short heel high-heeled shoes, stepping on the marble floor, make a clear and loud sound.


    She looked back at Yu Xi.


    "You''re assistant to the vice president, aren''t you?"


    Yu Xi nods with Mu yuan.


    Muyuan said immediately, "yes, Miss Tina, what can I do for you?"


    She glanced at Mu yuan and then at Yu Xi.


    "Oh, who, what''s your name¡°


    She skips Mu yuan to ask a way.


    Yu Xi stretched out his hand and pointed to himself, "me? My name is Yu Xi... "


    "Well, you can make me a cup of coffee."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Mu yuan pushes Yu Xi, and Yu Xi follows him.


    Later, Secretary Hu saw it and asked muyuan.


    "What''s the matter? Is she crazy to ask the assistant of the vice president to make coffee?"


    Mu Yuandao said, "now the vice president has to give her some face, not to mention the assistant of the Vice President..."


    Secretary Hu snorted and said unconvinced, "to give her face is also what vice president wants to give. If not, who does vice president need to give face to? The vice president is Gu San Shao. In the whole city B, if he wants to give no face to anyone, he will give no face to anyone. "


    Muyuan said, "but now the vice president is not... Just want to seize power, otherwise, he honestly at home to eat his own bonus, this life is the same person as the Lord, but, some people, just don''t want to be the Lord, want to be an emperor, don''t you think?"


    Secretary Hu wronged Gu Linhan and went back.


    Yu Xi followed Tina forward. As she walked, she said, "give me your vice president''s schedule for today."


    Yu Xi looked at her, "OK, I''ll ask the vice president."


    Tina looked back, "what are you doing?" She said with a smile, "what I''m doing now is the senior supervisor of the company, you should know?"


    Yu Xi said with a smile, "but I am employed to the deputy general manager. I am an employee of the deputy general manager and his assistant. My boss is the deputy general manager. I can''t overstep my rank even if I do anything."


    She frowns and chooses Yu Xi. She just takes a glance and thinks that muyuan looks like an old man. This one is fresh and tender. It''s just a newcomer. I didn''t expect that


    The new comer is a bit more old-fashioned.


    She is getting closer to Yu Xi.


    "Do you want to stay in front of your vice president for a lifetime, or are you willing to leave a way for yourself... So that you can get closer to the president in the future? I was chosen by Mr. Gu. Mr. Gu, you know, the current president, I have a certain say in front of him. "


    Yu Xi is unmoved appearance, "I all obey the company''s arrangement, the company needs me to go where, I go."


    "You..."


    Looking at the little assistant who doesn''t get any oil and salt, Tina grins sharply at last.


    "Good, then I''ll see if... You really cooperate."


    It wasn''t long before Tina arrived at President Gu''s office.

 Chapter 1074

    Smiling, she closed the door and said to Gu Linli, "President Gu... I just checked the personnel list of the next vice president."


    Gu linli raised his head slightly, "well."


    "The staff over there are still a little messy. If I can, I can help the vice president to change it."


    Gu linli said, "how to change it?"


    "That is, there are some people who are not qualified for this position, especially in the Secretariat of the president''s office. Some people are too good at muddling along. According to reason, I think it''s best to change some positions within three years. Otherwise, if they don''t change their positions, they will be rigid and have no enterprising spirit after a long time."


    "Well... That''s right."


    Tina smiles, "so I''m going to do it?"


    "Well, you can discuss with the vice president about the affairs over there... Then, let''s go there."


    "Mr. Xu, I''ve seen it. Her staff are OK, but there are one or two people. She protects them very well."


    "Oh... I know. She brought it into the company herself."


    "Yes, this..."


    "Just focus on it."


    "Well, I see."


    Tina went out with a smile on her lips.


    The little assistant, isn''t he


    Over there, the company has spread all over the world. The company has set up a supervision system to limit the vice president Gu Linhan.


    Yu Xi and Mu yuan are sitting here.


    Today, Gu Linhan''s itinerary is ready. Yu Xi goes to get Gu Linhan''s ironed clothes, and gives two high-level daughters birthday gifts. Then he sends the contract from the project department, and there is nothing to do.


    Sit down here, just bored to see the gossip on the company''s internal forum.


    Some people went up and said, "that Tina seems very powerful. She was specially invited from abroad."


    "It''s mainly said that people want to hire a neutral supervision organization. This kind of supervision organization is very common in foreign countries, because they are neutral. A company exists for supervision, so it''s safer. It seems that the company is very serious."


    "Terrible, what can vice president do? I think vice president is really in danger."


    "Who told the vice president to challenge Mr. Gu first."


    Permission over there.


    Looking at Xu Ting, he said with permission, "this Tina will be a disaster sooner or later."


    Xu Ting looked outside, "but now there''s no reason to get rid of her."


    "It doesn''t matter. I''ll see what she dares to do."


    He snorted and went out.


    ¡­¡­


    Yu Xi and Mu yuan go to dinner together.


    They ordered something casually and saw Tina coming.


    Muyuan immediately stood up, "Miss Tina, come and sit down."


    Tina smiles and looks at Mu yuan, "I''ll talk to you alone."


    Mu Yuan said with a smile, "it''s not good to be alone. I have a girlfriend."


    Poof


    Yu Xi looks at this guy.


    Tina''s face changed slightly, and she said with a smile, "what do you think? It''s nothing to do with talking about work and whether you have a girlfriend."


    Muyuan said, "work is OK, but I''m afraid it''s not suitable for me to talk about work with others alone as assistant to the deputy general manager. I''d like to help you, but first, you go to the deputy general manager and ask him to send me to you. Otherwise, I can''t work for others as assistant to the deputy general manager, They say I eat inside and outside. "


    Tina''s face changed even more. She stared at muyuan and said, "OK, I see."


    But she did not go, just continued to sit down and said, "what do you eat?"

 Chapter 1075

    Mu Yuandao said, "eat whatever you like. You''ll have to go up later."


    Tina looked at Yu Xi, "you''re not old."


    Yu Xi said, "I''m 21 years old."


    "So young."


    "I''m just here for an internship."


    "At such an age, I became assistant to the vice president."


    "Just an internship assistant."


    "Needless to say, you will have a bright future in the future. However, I would like to remind you that the workplace is not like a school. Things are more complicated. First of all, you should shine your eyes here to know who can offend and who can''t."


    Yu Xi smiles, "thank you for your advice."


    "Well, I''ll go first. Take your time."


    "Slow down."


    Mu yuan smiles and then sends people out.


    Yu Xi sat down and said, "Shifu, why does she always come to us alone? Does she want information from the vice president?"


    Mu Yuandao said, "why don''t you take a fancy to me? I suspect she has a crush on me


    "Go away."


    "Hey, did you talk to master like that?"


    Yu Xi is with Secretary Hu in the afternoon.


    Speaking of Tina, Secretary Hu is still angry.


    After cursing Tina for a long time, she said, "don''t learn from him about the dogleg look on Mu yuan''s face."


    "I can''t be so shameless."


    "That''s right, but that Moyuan is a lousy guy who can flatter and brag. I don''t know what the vice president thinks of him as an assistant. "


    Yu Xi said, "if you can be an assistant, it means that people are always different. You say, you are really a person who can only flatter and brag. How can you get to this step?"


    "It''s also true... The salary is thousands higher than me, Wuwu."


    At this time, Yu Xi suddenly saw in front of the company HR is coming.


    "Yuxi, right?"


    "It''s me." Yu Xi looks at them.


    "We need you to go to the personnel department of the company to make an investigation."


    "Investigation? What kind of investigation... Does vice president know? "


    "This investigation is conducted by the personnel department of the company. It doesn''t need the vice president to know."


    Yu Xi looks at Secretary Hu.


    Hu said, "what do you mean you don''t need the vice president to know? What''s the matter if I tell the vice president?"


    "You tell the vice president that the vice president should also cooperate, and the personnel department of the company has the right to investigate personnel distribution problems."


    Yu Xi stopped Secretary Hu, "if it''s OK, I''ll go and have a look."


    Secretary Hu snorted and gave the HR a white look. "It''s true that when you''ve got a bright face on your head, it''s so loud."


    She murmured, satirizing that she was the county magistrate, but she was not heard,


    Yu Xi followed the personnel into the personnel department.


    At a glance, several people stare at Yu Xi.


    "We''ve read your resume. We think you don''t have any advantages when compared with several other competitors at that time. How did you enter the company?"


    You mean you suspect she has backstage? Is there someone inside to give her the back door?


    OK.


    "Probably the company thinks I have other advantages besides my education."


    "So what''s the advantage?"


    "Er... I have self-taught computer technology."


    Several people looked at each other, "what kind of technology?"


    "I know a lot about computers."


    "Then you and the vice president, Gu Linhan, didn''t have any personal relations in the past?"


    "Do you suspect vice president to give me the back door? I don''t know. You shouldn''t ask me. You should ask the vice president. "


    Several people looked at each other again.

 Chapter 1076

    Yu Xi came in through the back door


    But the back door is not Gu Linhan


    Yu Xi said, "I want to remind you that when I came here, the vice president had not returned home. After I was in the secretary department for a while, the vice president returned home and became the vice president of our group."


    A few people did not pursue this issue. Because they only remember that Yu Xi was promoted to assistant by Gu Linhan, and there was often Yu Xi in the secretary who went out with him.


    Yu Xi was promoted out of the ordinary.


    Originally, she was an intern. Now it seems that if she continues like this, the internship will be over, and the possibility of her staying is really great.


    Unfortunately, this time, it is also the first time for Tina to question the rationality of Yu Xi''s existence.


    Of course they know what Tina does.


    Since the supervision committee first raised this question, they have to respond.


    "This is also within our consideration, but for the time being, you can''t contact some activities and some documents. You also need to understand this. We have to examine whether you are competent for this position, so that you can contact these things."


    Yu Xi picks an eyebrow, "OK, I understand."


    Watching Yu Xi go out, Tina comes out from behind.


    With a sneer, she snorted, this is the end of not seeing the form clearly.


    Yu Xi goes out to wait for the bus, and can''t let her touch the documents for the time being. Mu yuan comforts her when he knows about it. By the way, with infinite sorrow, he says that the chores of ordering meals and buying coffee... Are left to her.


    In short, this Moyuan is determined not to let himself idle down.


    So Yu Xi went out to buy coffee.


    There is no takeout or agent around Starbucks, so I have to buy it myself.


    The nearest one nearby has to drive for ten minutes, so I can only take a taxi to buy it.


    Yu Xi is standing there waiting, just see behind, Tina slowly came over.


    "Yuxi, I heard that you were investigated today. Why, what are you doing here?"


    Yu Xi looked back and laughed, "it''s nothing. It''s OK to go out and buy coffee. There''s no need to sort out the documents. There''s a lot less work. The salary is not much different. It''s very good."


    Tina laughed even more, "Yuxi, do you really think that the investigation is only here? I know it''s not easy for you to come to Gu. I''ve read your previous information. It seems that your university is not a good university. In addition to contacting Gu, other companies may not want you, especially the position of president. "


    Yu Xi looked at her, "what do you mean?"


    Tina came closer, "and if you go out of Gu''s, believe it or not, you don''t dare to work outside."


    Yu Xi ha''s smile, "are you threatening me?"


    "I''m just telling you about the cruelty of the workplace. You think you just lost your job, but you don''t know that as long as you are still in city B, there will be such a few words on your personnel file. What do you mean by doubt? If this person stays, there will be doubt. Most companies will not want you again when they see this word. I think you have done such a job as the president, I''ve been flying around with the vice president for such a long time. If I ask you to leave here and do some ordinary work, such as carrying dishes, you''re not used to it


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Yu Xi doesn''t understand so looking at her, "what do you want?"


    "Nothing. I just want to remind you that I have the right to decide your future when I offend you in Gu''s family. Remember that."

 Chapter 1077

    With that, Tina picked up her bag and went out.


    Yu Xi sighed so much.


    Oh, funny.


    ¡­¡­


    There''s something wrong with the company, so we started to check her. Gu Linhan also knows.


    He told Xi that if there was nothing to do during the audit, it would be a rest.


    This is also what the company requires now. It''s a decision made by big brother. He asked Tina to supervise them, but it''s not easy for him to participate in it.


    Yu Xi doesn''t matter.


    "Anyway, I have to watch the script of that variety show recently."


    ¡­¡­


    Yu Xi soon received the notice of the first meeting of the director group of Huahua world.


    Yu Xi meets Ouyang and goes to the conference room of flower world.


    After entering the company, she first talked to Song Wen, the PD in charge of her.


    "You are the first one to come. Go in and wait."


    After waiting for a while, Kevin Liu came in first.


    "Hello, everyone..."


    Yu Xi raises his head and looks at each other. He sees that Yu Xi is the only one sitting there, brushing his microblog, and comes over quickly.


    "Just one. Hey, I thought there were a lot of people."


    Yu Xi blinked.


    Liu Kaiwen, as a new traffic figure, wears a very casual sportswear and looks very fresh. Looking at Yu Xi, he says, "Oh, I know you. You''re Li pin. You''re terrible. I want to guard you. Don''t get close to me."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Yu Xi made a "Li pin" expression to him.


    "I''ll give you another chance to talk, or you''ll have some good fruit on the show."


    "Hey, goose bumps." Liu Kaiwen''s face was full of anxiety. "I mean, Libin is beautiful, dignified, intelligent and capable. She is a very fascinating character and impressive."


    Yu Xi snapped his fingers and said, "very good. Your statement is very sincere and true."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Liu Kaiwen said and sat down with his lips curled. He looked at Yu Xi and said, "Wow, I wanted to buy your shoes a few days ago, but I didn''t buy them. How did you buy them? Send me a link."


    "I don''t know. Someone bought it for me."


    "Don''t be so stingy... Ah, Yu Xi, your clothes are very good. I really want to see your clothes posted on the official website, but it''s a limited edition. Boss, is your bag the latest model? Boss, where did you buy these? Quick, tell me the link..."


    Yu Xi didn''t expect that he was a man, the top traffic, who was so grindy and liked to buy.


    "You want to know, don''t you?" Yu Xi smiles at him.


    "Want to know, want to know."


    "Shut up first."


    Yuxi Road.


    Kevin Liu is determined to shut up.


    Yu Xi continues to bow his head and brush his microblog.


    After a while, a head came again.


    "Sister."


    "Go away!"


    "Ying Ying, elder sister, why are you so fierce?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Yu Xi looked at him speechless, "say, why."


    "Add a wechat. Do you have any good things to share later?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Yu Xi''s face is not happy. Liu Kaiwen pulls Yu Xi''s arm like his daughter-in-law for a long time. Yu Xi has no choice but to compromise and say, "OK, OK, come on, come on."


    "Haha, I know you are the best. After that, good sister, a quilt!"


    "Go away, who''s with you sister."


    "Good brother."


    "No."


    "Good brother and sister."


    "To win."


    At this time.


    Ling came in


    Looking at the two people, he said with a smile, "what are you doing here?"

 Chapter 1078

    Liu Kaiwen said, "Yu Xi doesn''t add my wechat."


    Ling Ting squints at Yu Xi.


    There was the first cooperation between the two people, and now the relationship is good.


    Ling listen to after all in addition to temper almost, know the background of Yu Xi, it is also direct, not so find fault.


    "Yuxi, it''s not rare to add you."


    "Hey, at least I''m a big V with millions of fans."


    "Yu Xi''s fans are more than 8 million."


    "Seven million black powder."


    Kevin Liu scratched his head and said.


    Yu Xi said, "meow, as soon as I finished adding it, you''ll black me and pull black."


    "Oh, don''t do it."


    Liu Kaiwen cries quickly, but Yu Xi has already pulled people black with quick eyes and quick hands.


    "You... Yu Xi, you bully me, Ying Ying."


    "Wow, it''s weird."


    Liu Kaiwen has been making trouble here for a while, and everyone has come together.


    Zhou Tianlin, an old dramatist, is very polite. He can come in, just like the old man next door, which makes people feel very kind. Zou Ziqi is really tall because he plays basketball. Liu Kaiwen says that he doesn''t dare to stand with him for a long time. In addition, xiaohuadan Muzi is tender and lovely. She looks like a weak man, which is in line with the feeling she usually gives in TV dramas.


    Several people sat down and talked about the shooting time. Next week, they will start shooting in Egypt for a week. It''s better to bring an assistant when you travel.


    Yu Xi has no assistant, so he can only discuss with Ouyang and prepare to take her there.


    Liu Kaiwen listened to the request, this can''t take, that can''t take, in the heart is also expressed very sad.


    He looked at the director with a sad face, "can you bring mustard?"


    The director said, "No."


    "Can you bring instant noodles?"


    "Everything you eat will be confiscated. It doesn''t matter if you want to take it. Just hand it in."


    "Well, what can I bring you for free? I''m not that stupid. "


    Yu Xi looks at Liu Kaiwen silently.


    She felt that he didn''t know himself right enough.


    He is quite stupid.


    After going out, Ouyang said, "let''s make time next week. By the way, what do you think about signing contracts with other companies?"


    Yu Xi said, "I think I want to wait for this program to go online. Although many companies want to sign me now, they haven''t seen any other performance of me. I''m afraid they will position me as a star with a lot of black powder in their heart. After the program goes online, I hope more companies have new discoveries, and it''s better to sign me with new positioning."


    Ouyang thinks it makes sense, "OK, you can rest assured here. The fan group is developing smoothly here. After the official announcement of this program recently, everyone is ready for the data war."


    "You don''t have to worry about the data. If you have any problems, I have a navy to help¡°


    Yu Xi blinked his eyes.


    Ouyang is still very strange. He doesn''t know where Yuxi got the water army.


    "Where did you raise the water army? It seems to cost a lot of money."


    Many studios have such things, but they are willing to pay for them because they are studios.


    Yu Xi said, "well, I have my own way. I don''t have to spend money. Don''t worry. I''m so poor. I can''t afford to raise a very expensive Navy."


    She''s all raising herself, and she can''t tell Ouyang directly.


    Yu Xi smiles and goes home.


    As soon as he got home, Kevin Liu sent a smiling message.


    "Good sister, links."


    Yu Xi has the impulse to pull him black again.

 Chapter 1079

    But there is no way, can only say, "my people are helping me buy, where the link."


    "It''s the link of purchasing agent. Didn''t you buy it for you?"


    "Well, I''ll give you the link."


    Yu Xi finds an assistant in charge of purchasing at home.


    "Elder sister, this is a fool. You think you are purchasing on behalf of others, so you say you are purchasing on behalf of others. When you go shopping next time, you can buy whatever he wants and give it to him at the original price. No, it''s OK to add some road fees. He has money anyway."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    The assistant looked at her grandmother.


    "Good little granny."


    "Don''t say I''m young granny ang."


    "I understand."


    Yu Xi gave wechat to Liu Kaiwen, who happily added an assistant.


    And said to the assistant, "buy on behalf of little sister, what limited edition do you have in the future to help me watch ah."


    All of a sudden, the assistant felt that this person''s head was a little familiar.


    Liu Kaiwen immediately said, "my name is Kaiwen ~"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Ma ye, Kevin Liu, she remembers that a gossip studio exposed his wechat portrait.


    Plus what he said, his name is Kevin.


    Plus it''s the number given by their grandmother.


    Her grandmother gave her Liu Kaiwen''s wechat!


    What to do? She wants to make a public bet.


    She wanted to tell everyone


    She wants to


    Forget it, Wuwu, they said, don''t let people know.


    ¡­¡­


    Yu Xi knows that this is the way to go out and buy things. He can buy everything he says.


    Who calls Gu family rich and resourceful.


    No longer care about these, Yu Xi back to the company, see Secretary Hu came directly to the way, "Wow, good gas, how to stop your work, you offended that Tina?"


    Moyuan drank coffee behind him and said, "yes, I offended you. Ah, Yuxi is young and doesn''t know what it is like in the workplace. However, don''t worry too much. It''s said that today''s license has quarreled with Tina. It seems that there are many people dissatisfied with Tina in the company."


    Yu Xi said, "why did you quarrel with Tina?"


    "It''s like Tina went to check the latest bill of the license, and the license was dissatisfied. She asked her what rights she had. She said she had rights, and the license said she had no rights, so she started to quarrel."


    "Tut tut."


    Secretary Hu pinched his chin. "I have a hunch."


    "What premonition?" Moyuan asked.


    "There is a premonition that the company is deploying a big conspiracy."


    "Come on, you."


    Mu yuan snorted and walked in, "I''m going to catch up with the information. Really, I''ll suspend Yuxi well... Today I''m going to work overtime again. "


    Over there, Tina walks by and looks at Yu Xi in the tea room.


    Yu Xi almost didn''t stay here, because there was nothing else to do, so she was responsible for the tea problem in the company office.


    Tina looks at it, smiles and walks in. "How do you feel about being a tea girl?"


    "Great," Yu Xi said with a smile.


    Tina said, "good. I was just like you when I was young. I was just as bloody."


    "Don''t envy me. I''m so young now."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Who especially envies you young.


    Tina walked out with a stiff face.


    Yu Xi continues to make coffee here happily.


    Tina to the side of humanity, "continue to put pressure on me, I will see, she can not ask me?"


    "Yes... But can the vice president really exert such pressure?" Some of the people nearby are not very brave.


    "What''s the matter, the vice president won''t protest to Mr. Gu because of a tea girl."


    "All right."


    The assistant took a sympathetic look at Yu Xi.

 Chapter 1080

    For lunch, Yu Xi and Secretary Hu go to the canteen.


    The company canteen food has been good, different every day, and the price is very reasonable.


    As soon as I got in, I saw someone come and push away Yu Xi.


    "Sorry, I didn''t see it."


    Secretary Hu is not happy on one side.


    "What didn''t you see... Ah, I know you, Xiao Wang from the accounting group¡°


    Little bastard?


    The girl''s surname is Wang, but it''s strange to hear that.


    "You curse!"


    "What''s the matter, isn''t Xiao Wang you? Are you Xiao Wang? "


    "You..."


    Secretary Hu snorted and pushed away.


    But don''t want to, that female popularity once again crowded away Secretary Hu, direct way, "what''s the matter, the president do you can bully people, hum, your president do that bit of broken things, think no one knows, every day with the president walk around, dress more and more coquettish, in the office as a secretary, outside the office as a small secretary, hum."


    Secretary Hu blushed, "how many people do our president run? Do you know how many people have been offended by your words?"


    "What''s the matter? My finance department is run by your president. If you want to take charge, you have to see if you have the qualification."


    "Ha¡°


    "Or do you want to blow the pillow and let me go?"


    "You... You are slandering the vice president together!"


    "Ha, I didn''t mention who you were going to blow pillow with." She said, taking a look at Yu Xi on one side, "Yo, just have a look, who are you in the CEO office? This young man has run to the CEO office before he graduated. I really don''t know what he is going to do."


    She drew close to Yu Xi, "is the hair all grown?"


    Yu Xi raised his head and said, "when does it depend on age to judge a person''s ability? If older people are capable people, why should our company recruit you? It''s better for my grandmother to apply directly. "


    "Ha."


    Secretary Hu chuckled.


    "People like you are narrow-minded, huh."


    "Originally, what can a secretary do? It''s just serving tea and pouring water?"


    Yu Xi walked and looked at her, "the Secretary will also blow the pillow, let people see if your brain is qualified to do finance, how many accounts have been miscalculated."


    Xiao Wang''s eyes widened. At this time


    Tina came from behind.


    "What''s the matter, Xiao Wang?"


    Xiao Wang ran to it.


    "Miss Tina, I''m just questioning that this kind of primary school students are also recruited to the company. Oh, it''s like we''ve exhausted our efforts to get a high degree. When the HR of the company recruits, it clearly says that the secretary should have a master''s degree or above. Now, she''s gone before she graduates or gets her bachelor''s degree, It''s not fair to us


    After listening to this, we found it reasonable and looked at it one after another.


    Tina smiles and looks at Yu Xi and says to Xiao Wang, "we can understand your mood. Now the company is examining Yu Xi''s qualifications and has suspended her from taking part in the actual work. You can rest assured that the company will give you a satisfactory reply."


    But Xiao Wang still looks discontented.


    "But she is still in the company. She is still in charge of the company. The salary of our company Secretariat is not low. How much is her salary? We need to know, does our company spend all the money on these useless people? "

 Chapter 1081

    Tina said with a smile, "what else do you want? If you have any opinions, you can put forward them. Let''s explain to the company and see if there is any possibility of change."


    "I think she should stop her salary and rest at home when she is suspended. She should not appear in the company again. When the company has a decision, it will determine the future trend."


    So many people are watching,


    Secretary Hu looked at it for a moment and didn''t know what to say.


    Tina smiles and walks up to Yu Xi. "It seems that everyone has some doubts about this matter. Yu Xi, this is not the company''s intention to fight against you. It seems that in order to make everyone work at ease, we need to have a good talk."


    Secretary Hu watched behind, but he couldn''t say anything, so he had to worry.


    Yu Xi said, "since I''m standing here, that is to say, I think I have the ability to stand in this position. You should know that the reason why the company''s management becomes the management is that they always have their own plans when making decisions. You people don''t understand them, and you don''t understand their overall outlook. There''s no need to explain some things to you, I don''t have to explain to you, because my boss is still there. "


    Everyone looked at her, and Xiao Wang laughed, "it''s so nice. What are you going to do? It can''t be... Especially powerful in some ways. "


    She said, covering her mouth and laughing.


    The irony made everyone meaningful.


    Yu Xi looked at her and said, "when someone is more capable than you, you will only think of these heretical ways. I should doubt whether you have the ability to sit in this position."


    "Ha, what do you have? You can take it out. If you can''t take it out, don''t blame us for thinking about heresy."


    Yu Xi said, "since the company is still under review, I will wait for the results of the company''s review. Since the company has carried out the review, that is to say, they will naturally judge that since you are not a member of the review team, you should not meddle in your own business."


    With that, Yu Xi went directly to continue to eat, as if he didn''t see these suspicious eyes.


    After watching the excitement, someone called out, "OK, OK, let''s have a meal. After eating, we have to continue to work overtime."


    Everyone went to their own business.


    Secretary Hu was angry and looked at Yu Xi, "what do these people think, really..."


    Yu Xi said, "if someone wants to drive me out, they will fan the flames. Others are just executors."


    "You mean that Tina, don''t you? I also think that she is deliberately against you, huh."


    Yu Xi said, "it doesn''t matter."


    "But she seems to have the support of President Gu. She''s really a little bored."


    Yu Xi said, "are you afraid that she will really drive me out?"


    "Ah..." Secretary Hu felt that Yu Xi was so pitiful that he couldn''t say a word of refutation.


    Yu Xi said, "don''t you see, this society is like this. When a woman goes to the top, many people will say that she goes up by following the talents above. Even if a man goes to the top tactfully, everyone thinks that he is treacherous. However, treachery is also a kind of strength. Flattery is also a kind of strength. When it comes to women, It''s all become, how can this woman be so coquettish. "


    Secretary Hu pursed, "yes, it''s too bad."

 Chapter 1082

    "However, you don''t care what their mouth is for. When you go up, it''s you who make money and enjoy it. What they say and envy has no essential influence on your life."


    "All right." Secretary Hu said, "you have a better mentality than me. If I am scolded like this¡°


    "Just get used to it." Yu Xi said with a smile.


    These days she was the whole network black is not bad, if really so concerned, had been angry jump.


    Tina then looked at Yu Xi and walked over with a smile. "It''s very good. I can''t see it. You are very tolerant when you are young."


    Yu Xi said, "Miss Tina, what''s the point of chasing me, or do you just want to use me to bully other employees in the company?"


    Tina, looking at Yu Xi with a smile, "how can you say that? What do I want to do?"


    Yu Xi said with a smile, "I''m the vice president, and it happens that the vice president is promoted to the position of assistant. You dare to move me, but who dares to say you are not in the future?"


    "Hehe... Hehe." Tina patted Yu Xi on the shoulder. "You are too young. There are still many things to learn in the future."


    Yu Xi said, "but let me remind you," she looked at Tina around her chest, "be careful to lift a stone and hit her own foot. Gu is a very complicated company. You only look at the surface, and you may be confused by the surface."


    Tina was a little angry.


    "I don''t need you to remind me yet." With a slightly fierce remark, Tina goes out with her Himalayan bag.


    Yu Xi snorted and continued to carry the plate to eat his own food.


    In the afternoon, the review report on Yu Xi came down.


    HR thinks that Yu Xi is not suitable for the current position.


    Although Yu Xi has shown some skills in computer typesetting, the position of assistant needs more other skills, so she is not qualified for this position.


    The announcement was made in the company.


    Secretary Hu didn''t believe it when he got it.


    "What? It''s not nonsense. The vice president thinks she can do it. Why do these people say no?"


    Secretary Kobayashi said on one side, "knock on the mountain and shake the tiger. Don''t talk."


    "No..."


    Hu said angrily, "what does it mean now? What are they going to do with it?"


    Gu Lin''s secretary snorted, "do you still need to ask? You must have been dismissed."


    Secretary Hu was even more angry. "Why are people bullied by these people when they are so young? These people... Will find weak bullies."


    Secretary Gu Lin said, "you can take care of yourself. It''s not to dismiss you. Now people are in danger, and they are in charge of others."


    "What''s the matter? I can''t say a word about the bullying of our president."


    "Ah."


    Secretary Hu saw Yu Xi come in from outside at this time.


    She stood up.


    "Yuxi."


    Yu Xi raised her head. Before she spoke, people from the personnel department and the security guard came outside.


    "Yu Xi, your audit result should have been received. Now let''s do the handover work. Your things can be taken out, but the computer must be well audited. If we make sure you haven''t taken any other business information of the company, we can let you go."


    Yu Xi said, "let me go?"


    Tina came in after that.


    "What''s the matter? Is there anything wrong with the way things are handled?"


    Yu Xi looked at Tina, "I want to ask, has the audit result passed the inspection of several presidents?"

 Chapter 1083

    Tina came up with a smile and said, "it''s just dismissing a secretary assistant. There''s no need to alarm the president, right?"


    Yu Xi said, "I ask to see President Gu."


    "Mr. Gu will not delay his time because of these trifles."


    "I won''t be taken away by you until I see Mr. Gu."


    Tina snorted, "I just want to prevent this situation, so I brought people from the security department. Security guards, not our employees, are not allowed to stay here."


    Yu Xi looks at Tina.


    "Since I have not been removed by the president, then I am still an employee of the company. Who dares to move me? I hope you can understand that I am the assistant that the vice president asked to come here personally. I was directly employed after passing the audit of several supervisors after internal competition. Since the Vice President hired me, then the vice president is the one who can let me leave. Otherwise, why did you choose the vice president when he is not in the company, To take me away? "


    Several security guards looked at each other, some of them did not dare to offend the vice president.


    After all, Gu Linhan, that is not what they can contact directly.


    They are just security guards. If they are fired, they will be fired directly.


    Tina looked at the wavering people. "If there''s anything, I''ll carry it and take the people out for me."


    "You carry it?" Yu Xi said with a smile, "you are an outsider. What do you take to take care of Gu''s affairs? You are a neutral person to audit the supervision company. In essence, you are not a member of the company. You only have the right to suggest. When will you have the right to directly participate in the internal affairs of the company?"


    Tina''s eyes and face turned red.


    Yuxi is really sharp toothed and hard to deal with.


    Looking at people who are not like this, I didn''t expect that people are also so difficult to deal with.


    Secretary Hu also said, "you dare not tell the president that there must be some conspiracy."


    But, Tina said directly, "today you think well, even if I''m a neutral person, I''m also invited back by Mr. Gu himself. If you don''t take this little assistant out for me today, tomorrow, I''ll let Mr. Gu personally handle this matter. Then, you don''t want to delay."


    Several people were a little scared after being threatened.


    At the time of turbulence, the senior management has changed their managers several times, and everyone is afraid of losing the job.


    After all, it''s not easy for them to sit in such a high position in the head office these years.


    So when Tina said that, she came straight over.


    Secretary Hu stepped forward to block it.


    "What are you doing? What are you doing?"


    "So many people bully a little girl."


    "Tina, you don''t feel guilty about it."


    But it didn''t work. Several people came to Yu Xi.


    When the scene was about to get chaotic.


    "Stop it."


    Behind, Gu Linhan suddenly walked in quickly.


    A few people were stunned.


    Tina followed.


    Unexpectedly, Gu Linhan will come back


    I remember that he had an important person to see today and went out with muyuan.


    Now


    Muyuan also followed, followed Gu Linhan, and quickly walked inside.


    Yu Xi looks at them and is still surprised. She knows that today''s meeting is still very important, so Tina knows that no one dares to disturb Gu Linhan, so she chooses this time to come.


    But I don''t want to


    Yu Xi is still thinking who it is, see Mu yuan to her, blinked.

 Chapter 1084

    Yu Xi knows who did it.


    She pauses and follows honestly.


    Tina''s face changed, and she said to Gu Linhan, "vice president, things here have been dealt with right away. I''m sorry to make the office a little chaotic for a while. It''s mainly because someone is making trouble here."


    Oh.


    Is Yu Xi making trouble?


    Yu Xi said, "yes, some people want to come here to find fault while others are away. They want to seize power. They feel that they want to become Gu''s shareholder, and they can cover up the sky immediately."


    After listening to Yu Xi''s words, Gu Linhan looks at Tina.


    Tina said, "I''m just doing what I''m supposed to do. People have doubts about Miss Xi''s ability. They think she''s not qualified for her present job, so we''re going to dismiss her. But Miss Yu doesn''t want to leave the company. For the normal operation of the company, we''ll find someone to clean it up."


    "Clean up?" Hu Mi said, "Yuxi is a person. What do you mean? It''s very disrespectful, isn''t it


    No matter Secretary Hu, Tina just looks at Gu Linhan with no expression.


    Gu Linhan looked at Yu Xi and said, "OK, do you know this?"


    "President Gu... This is authorized by President Gu."


    Gu Linhan laughed, "since it''s so noisy, it seems that Gu can''t handle it himself.


    ¡±


    Tina''s eyes moved. "Isn''t that necessary?"


    "I think it''s necessary. You''ve all come to my office to arrest people. Isn''t it necessary?" Gu Lin yelled, "Yu Xi, you come with me. Let''s go in and explain the situation to President Gu. If there is anything, you can say it face to face in front of President Gu."


    Tina still wants to talk. Gu Linhan has gone to Gu linli''s office.


    Yu Xi looks at Tina, cold hum.


    Tina came over and said, "why, do you think Gu will always be on your side?"


    Yu Xi said, "I said that."


    "What did you say?"


    "As I said, be careful to lift a stone and hit yourself in the foot."


    "Oh..."


    Yu Xi says, advanced inside.


    Tina followed in.


    Gu Linhan has opened the door and entered.


    Gu linli is looking at things.


    Just now a little disturbance outside has no influence on here, and no one dares to push the door to tell Gu linli to disturb his work.


    Seeing Gu Linhan come in, he is followed by Yu Xi and Tina. He puts down his pen.


    "What''s the matter?"


    Tina took the lead. "I''m dealing with some unfair personnel arrangements in the company. Recently, these personnel arrangements have caused a lot of discussion in the company, causing a very bad impact. I think they can be dealt with. This is my duty. However, the vice president suddenly comes back to obstruct me, making my work a little difficult."


    What she said is really high sounding.


    Yu Xi rolled his eyes.


    Gu Linhan said, "Yu Xi came here to work. It''s arranged by elder brother. Please come and see."


    Gu linli looks at Yu Xi.


    Tina raised her head and snorted.


    Gu linli said with a smile, "when something like this happened in the company, no one told me."


    Tina said immediately, "maybe because of all the rumors, Miss Yu is the vice president. We dare not offend the vice president. After all, the vice president has a very high position in the company, so we only have discussions below all the time."


    Tina said, looking at Yu Xi sarcastically, her eyes seemed to say, see, you''re finished.


    Yu Xi gave her a smile without panic and said to Gu Linli, "I think there are riots below, and some people stir up dissension. Otherwise, we are all good ahead, and we have not heard of any comments."

 Chapter 1085

    "What''s more, everyone''s discussion belongs to discussion, and there''s no such situation as going slow at work. There''s no confusion. After all, people have long mouths and talk about everything, right?" Yu Xi said.


    "It''s naive of you to say that¡°


    Yu Xi said, "you''ve said so much. It''s time to listen to Mr. Gu."


    Tina can only shut her mouth and turn her head to look at Gu linli,


    Gu linli smiles and says to Tina, "I understand you want to do a good job."


    Tina smiles.


    Gu linli continued, "but you don''t have to worry about Yu Xi."


    Tina''s face froze. what?


    She Leng Leng, just immediately way, "but Gu Zong..."


    People outside are watching.


    Gu linli waved his hand directly, "you go out. I brought Yu Xi to the company in person. I will take charge of her study and everything in the company in the future. I didn''t tell you in advance, and I didn''t tell Yu Xi."


    He looked at Yu Xi, "next time there is such a thing, you first tell me."


    "Yes..." Yu Xi said with a smile, "I''m worried about disturbing president Gu."


    "It doesn''t matter. Your business is more important."


    Yu Xi smiles again, "thank you, Mr. Gu."


    Tina looks surprised.


    I don''t know what happened


    Gu Linhan see things like this, he said, "that big brother, nothing, I took Yuxi out first, there is no solution to the matter, heard that there is something wrong here, I just came back."


    "Well, you go and do your work."


    Yu Xi follows Gu Linhan and goes out.


    Tina''s teeth are itchy, and she hasn''t reflected from the sudden reversal


    What the hell is going on!


    Yu Xi also turned back to her smile, as if to remind her, just what she said?


    reap as one has sown.


    Tina got more angry.


    Just about to go out, Gu linli suddenly said, "Tina, come here."


    Tina stops.


    Waiting for someone to leave, she exclaimed, "President Gu, why, who is she, why..."


    Gu linli looked at her, "you do your own things well. Some of these personnel arrangements naturally have his reasons. Gu''s is very complicated. It''s not as simple as you think. You can just watch the things there¡°


    Tina''s blocked up.


    Gnashing his teeth, he said after a while, "I can ask, is that Yuxi..."


    Gu linli said with a smile, "it''s a very important person. You can go out."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    What did Tina think? Just as she wanted to catch someone to make an example, she caught an iron plate


    ¡­¡­


    When Yu Xi went out, Secretary Hu ran over.


    She first looked at Gu Linhan and said, "vice president, Tina is looking for something on purpose. We can all see that Yu Xi is completely competent for this job. Why does she..."


    Gu Linhan said, "well, things have been solved. Yu Xi is OK." He looked at Yu Xi, "you go back to work."


    Yu Xi smiles, "OK."


    Secretary Hu was stunned


    I thought I would be entangled for a while, but I didn''t expect that


    However, she also immediately cheerfully pulled Yu Xi into it.


    While walking, he rubbed against Yu Xi and said, "hey hey, you say, is the vice president supporting you?"


    "No way." Yu Xi said.


    "It must be. I knew that as soon as the vice president came out, you would be ok..."


    Yu Xi said, "but I know that muyuan told the vice president, but who told muyuan?"


    "Of course it''s me," said Secretary Hu with a smile. "I dare not disturb the vice president, but I can send a message to muyuan. I didn''t expect that he usually looks so cunning. It''s still useful at the critical moment."

 Chapter 1086

    Yu Xi looks at Secretary Hu with a smile.


    Thinking about muyuan, he said, "thank you for your help this time. I''ll treat you to dinner next time."


    "OK, you passed the test successfully this time and made Tina so angry. We''re all happy for you."


    "No, she picked the wrong person from the beginning."


    "That''s to say, I''m really proud. I think I''ll become the boss when I come here. I don''t think about the surname here. She dares to move the people who are protected by the vice president. It''s a shame."


    Yu Xi pick eyebrow, is, also don''t think, here surname what.


    ¡­¡­


    Over there, permission has thrown off the account details.


    "What does that mean? I asked you to do it in detail. How did you get there?"


    Xu Ting bowed his head, "Miss Xu, I''m sorry, we could have done a better job in the accounts smoothly, but Tina was involved in it, and she was strict in the management. All of a sudden, she was a little flustered, so this time she did it in a hurry. They just wanted to reduce the amount of the difference, but they didn''t care whether it was true..."


    "Tina, ah, that woman again." I snorted.


    Xu tingdao said, "because she wanted to take a secretary down, but she didn''t expect to kick the iron plate. The secretary was the person protected by the deputy general manager, so she was reprimanded by general manager Gu. She wanted to put her energy on our side, so that she didn''t want to be disrespectful in general manager Gu any more. In order to give an account to general manager Gu, she focused on us."


    "Ha." Permit cold hum, "Gu Zong that is my husband, she really can look for people to see."


    "Maybe it''s just that I want to find the people around Mr. Gu, so that I can show my ability. First it''s the vice president, and then it''s our side."


    "I really gave her some courage." Permit looked at Xu Ting, "this account to do again, how else to do, you should understand?"


    "I understand." Xu Ting retreated


    ¡­¡­


    Over there, after Yu Xi''s problems here have been solved temporarily, he will go to Egypt.


    Before departure, I prepared many things at home and raised them.


    Yu Xi said that he might not be able to bring so much, because after all, he said that after the program started, he was not allowed to bring anything.


    But Zhou''s mother still prepared a lot for Yu Xi to take with her. She said that she had heard that she was going to Africa, and they felt it was too hard for her to take it. The program should also be accommodating, and it would not be so frustrating.


    If Yu Xi wants to take it with him, let Ouyang take it.


    Yu Xi, with big and small bags, followed Ouyang to the airport.


    As soon as he arrived, he saw Kevin Liu coming.


    "Yuxi, come here, just in time, your last purchase was really good. I found all the items I asked for. Tut Tut, they are all genuine goods. Look at the shoes and the clothes. Are they good-looking? They''re new ones!"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Yu Xi grins, "pretty coquettish."


    "That''s, it''s too fashionable." He said, smelly also turned a circle.


    People over there have arrived one after another, and they are ready to go to the security check.


    However, just out of the VIP lounge security check, we saw a group of yellow color appeared in the airport.


    All of a sudden, the whole security circle will be blocked.


    Ouyang said, "tut Tut, many fans of Liu Kaiwen¡°


    Yu Xi said, "how do you know it''s Kevin Liu''s¡°


    "This orange is the support color of their fans."

 Chapter 1087

    "Well... What''s my support color?"


    "Green, watermelon."


    ¡°£¿£¿¡±


    "But you don''t even have anyone to help. Look, is there a fan here?"


    "Don''t hit people."


    "OK, I believe we can relieve the black spots slowly. There will be a green ocean on your head in the future."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Listen, why are you so awkward?


    Forget it, if you want to live well, you have to bring some green on your head.


    Yu Xi is surrounded on one side. On the other side, he sees someone crying, shouting Liu Kaiwen''s name, calling her husband, calling her husband to be careful.


    As Yu Xi walked in, he suddenly heard someone shouting, "husband, stay away from Yu Xi."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Nima, it''s none of her business.


    While waving to fans, Kevin Liu vowed, "wait, I will give you the whole world when I get to Egypt."


    Fans yelled below, "all right, all right!"


    Kevin Liu said, "I''ll make you look at it with new eyes!"


    "Husband, I like you all the way!" The fans screamed even more.


    "Don''t forget me when you look back!"


    "Husband, they are yours all their lives!"


    The following people yelled one by one, and his husband was also very conscientious. After shouting here for a long time, the program team had no choice but to pull Liu Kaiwen and said, "OK, OK, go in, it''s too late."


    "Remember to miss me!"


    "Honey, we love you!"


    "OK, husband, go to make money and come back to support you!"


    "Wow..."


    The program team managed to get Kevin Liu in.


    Yu Xi looks at Liu Kaiwen, "really..."


    Liu Kaiwen flicked his clothes. "I can''t help it. The harem is too big."


    Yu Xi shakes his head and looks at the middle-aged boy entering. He also follows him.


    Security people are still very polite, in front of a few stars, smilingly finished the inspection, watching them go in, also talked about, "is to shoot" flower world ", it looks very fun this lineup."


    It took more than ten hours to fly to Egypt.


    After arriving, check in the hotel, have a rest for one night, wake up during the day and start shooting immediately.


    In the evening, Liu Kaiwen asked directly in the group, "does anyone go out to play? Tomorrow is going to be a tough day. Go out to play today."


    Muzi first said, "I''m going to get up early tomorrow. Don''t you go to bed?"


    "Sleep what sleep, tomorrow a confiscation of money, lying in the room every day to sleep not on the line, today''s initiative is still in our own hands, we must go out a good wave circle."


    Muzi said, "no, I''m going to have a beauty sleep, or I''ll look ugly in the mirror tomorrow."


    "Cut..."


    Ling heard, "you young people play, I sleep late to wrinkles."


    Zou Ziqi is a little interested.


    "OK, Kevin, which room are you in? I''ll come to see you."


    Yu Xi looked and lay down to sleep.


    But just lying down


    There''s a soul calling sound coming from the outside.


    "Yuxi, Yuxi, open the door. Don''t hide in it. I know you''re at home!"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Yu Xi went over and opened the door.


    "Why?"


    Kevin Liu and Zou Ziqi are outside.


    "Yu Xi, go out. Hi."


    Yu Xi said, "Hi, what? I have to go to work tomorrow."


    "What class are you on? When you come to Cairo, you have to play and experience the night life in Egypt!"


    "Just the two of you."

 Chapter 1089

    "If we two men have anything to go to, we must take a woman with us and go."


    ¡­¡­


    So Yu Xi was taken out.


    On the way, Yu Xi was still complaining, "why don''t you go to Muzi?"


    "Everyone else knocked on the door one by one."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Well, other people are very principled, so she was pulled out, right?


    It''s her kindness!


    Yu Xi Xin is unwilling to go to the lively bar here.


    It''s full of foreign faces, not many Chinese.


    Kevin Liu was very forthright and said, "come on, serve the wine."


    Zou Ziqi looked at him, "Oh, this is good, a lot of foreign girls."


    "That''s right. Come and have a drink. Do you want to drink, Yu Xi? You are a girl, we don''t force you to drink, but if you can, don''t hide it. "


    Yu Xi speechless said, "drunk you are not afraid to be killed by your agent tomorrow."


    "He doesn''t know."


    "He''ll know when you go back drunk tomorrow."


    "Today''s business, tomorrow''s business, tomorrow."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    When the wine came up, Kevin Liu began to pour wine for several people.


    "Besides, it''s hard to come out without anyone following and fans around. Is it true that here you are drunk and no one knows you?"


    Yu Xi looks around and suddenly understands Liu Kaiwen


    He said the same thing.


    Maybe if he is like this, he can stop going abroad.


    Yu Xi picked his eyebrows, sat down, watched him pour the wine, and said, "drink less."


    "Don''t worry, don''t worry, I have the best idea."


    Why didn''t Yu Xi find out.


    Here, Zou Ziqi looks at it with interest.


    "It''s my first visit to Egypt."


    "Who isn''t?"


    "Hey, does this wine taste good?"


    "Here, you try it too."


    Two people, one for you and one for me, drank it.


    Yu Xi also drank a little.


    She usually thinks that her drinking capacity is poor, but she doesn''t think about it. Liu Kaiwen''s drinking capacity is even more touching.


    After a while, he said to Yu Xi, "Oh, I can''t see you have a good drink."


    He points at Yu Xi in a daze.


    Yu Xi clapped his hand and said, "you are too bad."


    Really, I can''t drink and come to the bar


    Kevin Liu said, "no way. I always drink very well."


    "I''m drunk now. I''m fine."


    "I''m not drunk, OK? Which eye of yours can see that I''m drunk. I can sing and I can read. Hey, waiter, I can''t understand what''s written on it."


    The bartender''s face was muddled.


    Yu Xi speechless way, "OK, OK, you speak Chinese, people can understand it?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Yu Xi said to people, "it''s OK. My friend is drunk."


    "It doesn''t matter."


    The bartender saw more and went back to his seat.


    Zou Ziqi looked a little worried.


    "What about Kevin? Shall we take him back?"


    "Yes, you can carry it."


    "Wow, why do I carry it?"


    "Or do you want me to come? You''re so big... "


    "OK, ok..."


    Zou Ziqi just wanted to touch Kevin. Kevin pushed him away.


    "I''m not going back. I''m not drunk. You can''t think of me as a drunk."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Liu Kaiwen said and stood up.


    A careless


    "Oh, who dares to bump into me? I don''t want to live, do I?"


    Kevin Liu bumps into someone and raises his head.


    Looking up, he ran into three or four strong men and looked at him without expression.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Liu Kaiwen''s eyes became bigger all of a sudden.


    "Oh, goodbye."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Kevin Liu is going back.

 Chapter 1090

    But a few people grabbed Liu Kaiwen''s clothes.


    In contrast, the two black people behind these people and the two brown people in front of them seem to be as easy as Liu Kaiwen and others.


    No wonder Kevin Lau can give advice every second.


    However, they are now carrying a chicken, straight to get Kevin Liu back.


    "Ah, what are you doing? This is also a society ruled by law, right? Don''t think I dare not call the police. Ah, you..."


    Yu Xi quickly walked past.


    "Sorry, my friend is drunk. Can you let him go now?"


    Several people looked at Yu Xi, "I don''t think your friend is drunk. He still scolds."


    "He''s not swearing."


    Kevin Liu is just speaking Chinese. He doesn''t curse people at all


    "No, we don''t understand, but the expression on his face must be swearing."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Yu Xi looks at Liu Kaiwen speechless.


    "They say you swear! Hurry up and say you didn''t swear. Say it in English


    Liu Kaiwen shows his hand, "I learned English specially."


    "What?"


    "Serve the wine."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Just came into the bar.


    Kevin Liu, you are so good!


    At this time, they have seized Kevin Liu and are about to take him out.


    Yu Xi said hastily, "come back, can we have something to say?"


    "No, we don''t understand, and we don''t want to talk to him."


    "No, you can always understand me."


    "It''s not you who offend us. Go away."


    "No, this is my friend. I won''t let him go."


    Yu Xi pulls over Liu Kaiwen.


    Later, Zou Ziqi can also speak some English, although not as good as Xi''s, at least can communicate.


    "Calm down, everyone." He came up and said.


    A few people still didn''t listen.


    Yu Xi finally can''t help


    "Let it go or not."


    "We won''t let it go, eh."


    Next


    Liu Kaiwen sees that Yu Xi suddenly grabs the chair behind him


    "Hey, Yu Xi, what are you doing?"


    Zou Ziqi in the back, can not help but back two steps


    Then


    There was a scream in the bar. After a while


    Liu Kaiwen was surprised to find that several arrogant men suddenly ran out.


    "You wait for me."


    They scolded these words and ran out.


    Yu Xi claps his hands behind him and looks at Liu Kaiwen and Zou Ziqi staring at him without blinking.


    "Let''s go. After a while, people will bring more people back, and we won''t be able to leave."


    At this time, Zou Ziqi and Liu Kaiwen just reacted.


    "Go, go, go at once."


    They rushed to the hotel nearby.


    Liu Kaiwen also has a look of surprise. He can''t imagine what he saw.


    "Wow, big sister, you are so powerful. How can you beat people so quickly?"


    Yu Xi said, "are you stupid? You, such a big guy, must be the first guy. What''s the best guy to use in this bar? You can use chairs, wine bottles, dinner plates and everything you can. You don''t understand. You''ll know if you play too much."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Yu Xi finished and walked into the hotel elevator.


    "Hey, elder sister, don''t go, wait for me!"


    Liu Kaiwen and Zou Ziqi quickly follow up.


    Yu Xi looked at the time. "Oh, it''s so late. Go to bed quickly. If someone calls me later, I''ll be furious!"


    "Yes, elder sister, I''ll go back right away!"


    Yu Xi looks at Liu Kaiwen''s silly face, shakes his head speechless, opens the door and enters his room.

 Chapter 1091

    Yu Xi lay down at night and fell asleep.


    The next day, the director knocked on the door one by one as soon as the talent came out.


    I can''t help it. Female stars have to make up,


    Especially in this era, the makeup of male stars is no less than that of female stars.


    Yu Xi got up and quickly packed his things. When he went out, except Ling Ting, no one else was there.


    Ling listened to Yu Xi and sat down. At this time, everyone came one after another.


    Muzi came in first.


    After saying hello, Kevin Liu came in.


    "Sister!"


    Liu Kaiwen ran directly to Yu Xi''s side and called her sister.


    Everyone''s face was muddled, and Liu Kaiwen said to Xi, "did you have dinner, sister? What did you eat?"


    Back, Ling said with a smile¡° Kevin, Yu Xi seems to be younger than you. What''s your name


    Kevin Liu blinked his eyes. "Is it younger than me?"


    Yu Xi said, "I am 21"


    Liu Kaiwen was stunned,


    "It''s younger than me! I''m 22! "


    Ling listened with a smile, "I''ll say it."


    Liu Kaiwen looked unconvinced. "How can it be like this? How can it be smaller than me? It''s really..."


    Ling heard, "you can honestly call someone else''s little sister. Yu Xi and Muzi are not big. They are still fascinated."


    "No, I don''t believe it, it doesn''t matter..." Liu Kaiwen suddenly stood up again, with an awe inspiring look on his face¡° I''ll be my elder sister one day, and I''ll be my elder sister all my life. I''ll protect you if there''s anything


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    This is second class.


    Yu Xi wants to knock him out and stop talking.


    This side also many people, at this time is surprised so looking at.


    I don''t know what happened to Kevin Liu.


    Yu Xi said, "who wants to be your sister? Let go, let go!"


    "If you don''t, I won''t. You have to promise me. If you don''t promise today, you can''t!"


    "I don''t know. Why should I... "


    "I don''t care..."


    Today, Zou Ziqi scratched her head and asked Ling what happened here.


    Yu Xi see all the staff are staring at this is the second junior looking at, heart want to leave far, meow, he in the second don''t take her!


    "Shut up, now, now!"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    The person beside looked at Yu Xi to scold so directly.


    Everyone immediately worried to see.


    Wow, with such a loud voice, Kevin Liu won''t be angry.


    This is Yu Xi.


    Kevin Liu''s good or bad traffic stars, fans tens of millions, just into the program to offend people, so really good.


    But then


    "Wow..."


    Liu Kaiwen suddenly tired of the past, holding Yu Xi, or not let go, coquettishly called, "OK, I shut up, I don''t say, don''t angry? We, don''t call sister, sister is a name, in short, today you are my boss, one day is the boss, the whole life is the boss, the boss, what you say is what!"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    The surrounding staff were even more shocked.


    This is Kevin Liu


    It''s his first time to participate in a variety show, and it''s also the first time for everyone to cooperate.


    He was originally called to attract young audiences. After all, this guy is really good at fans.


    Who would have thought that this guy was so second in class!


    Yu Xi was defeated.


    "To win!"


    "No, no, no!"


    "I''m going to dinner! You let me go


    "Eat, eat and go."

 Chapter 1092

    After everyone arrived, the director looked at everyone and began to introduce the task.


    "The goal of the show is to go from Cairo to Alexandria."


    Kevin Liu immediately held out his hand to protest, "what, to Alexandria? How can we get there? Wow, it''s not going to be our next life. Director, you''ll make us very happy. "


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    The director looked at the fool and said, "I''m not going to let you go. You said it''s not walking. I''m going to give you some money to travel to Alexandria."


    "Oh, it''s like this..." Liu Kaiwen retreated. "You didn''t say it earlier. You scared me. I thought my agent was trying to kill me."


    Yes, yes, it''s my fault. I shouldn''t have asked such a middle-aged man to come to the show!


    The director continued, "the money is 200 yuan per person."


    Kevin Liu called again immediately.


    "Wow, director, 200 yuan is enough for several meals. What''s the difference between you and letting us walk there?"


    The director stares at Liu Kaiwen, "this is the positioning of the program group, you can rest assured, save use, don''t talk nonsense, you always have a way to pass."


    "No..."


    Ling heard, "OK, Kevin, can''t you just let the director finish? It''s really hard."


    Ling listen to is very leisurely, a pair of come over is to come to holiday appearance.


    She has participated in many shows. Of course, she knows that the program group is not for killing artists. It''s frightening to watch, but in the end, there is a back door.


    The director stares at Kevin Liu again.


    Kevin Liu said, "well, I''m working for everyone''s welfare. Isn''t it true that if the director speaks so slowly and doesn''t finish all at once, he will be really scared to death."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Yes, yes, my fault.


    The director regretted it again.


    In the end, why only look at the picture of Kevin Liu, would think that this is a clever and sensible child, so he was cheated by that small and lovely face.


    The director continued, "on the way, whether you stay in a hotel or pay for the journey, you have to pay for it yourself. Of course, the program team will also have a test for you, and you will be rewarded for completing the test. The reward is the money for continuing to travel. More or less, it depends on the difficulty of the task and the degree of your completion. You plan the rest of the journey by yourself, Anyway, follow the route we have designed. You can discuss the plan yourself as you like. "


    Liu Kaiwen said, "there''s money in the middle. It''s almost the same."


    The director no longer wants to listen to Kevin Liu.


    After everyone agreed, the director asked them to choose a tour guide to help them plan their trip.


    Liu Kaiwen said, "I think I can. I love traveling very much."


    No one paid attention to him.


    Muzizi looked at him with a smile behind him. He looked at the camera and said to him, "I think it''s better to choose uncle Tianlin. He will take care of the money."


    Zhou Tianlin, an old dramatist, is here to join in the fun, but he doesn''t want to get involved in it.


    "Oh, I can''t. My wife is in charge of all my money. I''m not in charge of it. I''m here just for fun. It''s more appropriate for you young people to arrange it."


    Kevin Liu said, "I''ll say it. I''ll do it. I''m a very good person to arrange things."


    Muzi frowned.


    He didn''t like it.


    Looking at Liu Kaiwen, I feel that this person is unreliable. If you give it to him, I''m not sure what to do

 Chapter 1093

    Kevin Liu is still shouting.


    Yu Xi said, "OK, let''s simply calculate. You say, 200 yuan per person. How much do we have in total? Give me a result in two seconds."


    "Ah... Well, two seconds is too much..."


    Kevin Liu was confused.


    Yu Xi has directly denied, "OK, I don''t have the ability to count. I''ll give you the money and wait for us to starve to death."


    "Hey..."


    Zou Ziqi said with a smile, "what Yu Xi said is right. I think we''d better let Ling Tingjie manage the money. She can shock you more."


    Ling heard, "Wow, do you want to give me such a difficult task?"


    Muzi immediately flattered, "I think it''s OK. Ling Tingjie, you are the most suitable one among us."


    Everyone seems to agree. Even if Kevin Liu doesn''t agree, it''s useless.


    We are ready to hand in our luggage after confirmation.


    Yu Xi is watching the director here.


    "Can''t you bring mustard mustard?"


    The director shook his head.


    "Instant noodles are not good either?"


    "No snacks."


    "Mustard belongs to pickles."


    "... no food is allowed!"


    Yu Xi''s mouth curled.


    The director began to pack everyone''s luggage.


    Muzi was watching.


    "Wow, Yu Xi, you have so many things."


    The director opened the trunk


    A big bag of pickles, all kinds of pickles, even the old godmother has brought several bottles


    The director''s team was confused.


    Muzi was also surprised. "Wow, Yuxi, did you bring the supermarket to me¡°


    "I... my family say that old godmother is a must for going abroad..."


    Liu Kaiwen appeared at the back unconsciously.


    "Hey, I like this pickle. Boss, your taste is the same as mine. We are not a family. We don''t go into one family."


    "Go away."


    "Ying Ying, you are so cruel to me..."


    Kevin Liu is gone, and the director is sorting out a box of things here.


    Finally, although the box is not big enough, the director team used several big bags to get everything away.


    "Wuwu... My mustard." Yu Xi sad looking at, finally did not forget to threaten a, "you are not allowed to steal ah! I''ll eat it when I get back. "


    Poof


    It''s still a matter of time.


    Over there, Muzi is fine, with more mask and cosmetics.


    Ling listen more casual, but because the travel more, bring things are more practical.


    Zou Ziqi, on the road, did not forget to bring simple fitness equipment, can be said to be very healthy.


    And then


    "Woo, no, I can''t take this. I have to hold my bear on the way to sleep."


    "Wow, it takes a lot of space. Are you sure we don''t need to take it away?"


    Kevin Liu is unpacking. Kevin Liu is wailing.


    "If you don''t take it or not, I''ll sleep with my bear in my arms."


    "All right, then."


    They''re still working on Kevin Liu''s stuff.


    There are all kinds of things in it.


    There''s even a book that says, "how to make a fire out of wood


    The director group is speechless.


    Are you special


    What do you think of the program as!


    Kevin Liu was confiscated a lot of snacks.


    That''s a real snack.


    Chocolate, crispy, potato chips.


    He wailed for a long time, but he was robbed


    When everyone was ready to leave, Kevin Liu was still protesting.


    "They will steal food. Wuwu, all the snacks I brought from thousands of miles away have become their dishes..."

 Chapter 1094

    Then there is a feeling of sympathizing with each other. Looking at Yu Xi, he said, "boss, we are really miserable."


    He said that he wanted to lean on Yu Xi. Yu Xi walked away and let him fall on the chair.


    "Wuwu, boss, come back!"


    The program begins.


    Everyone was sitting in the car, watching the outside.


    On the first day, they will find a B & B house in Cairo and live in Cairo for one day to experience the local conditions and customs of Cairo.


    After searching for a long time on the street according to the map, several people thought it was not good to go around here, but it was expensive to take a taxi, so they didn''t dare to go around much. They wrapped up a car to turn around here for a while, and finally got to the position on the map. After they got down, it was still very difficult to find it.


    Muzi was tired of walking. He pushed a suitcase and said, "Wow, why should I come to this program? I''m so tired on the first day¡°


    Ling heard that "travel is like this. Stick to it for a while, and it will arrive soon."


    Kevin Liu looked back at the camera brother, "brother, do you know the way? Where is it? Tell us directly."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    The camera elder brother turned his head and thought in his heart, I''m a device, I''m a device.


    Over there, Yu Xi took a look and went to Ling ting.


    "Is our address near here?"


    Ling heard, "yes, ask someone."


    Yu Xi said, "well, I''ll find it."


    Yu Xi went to one side and looked at the two young people passing by. He hurried over and asked in fluent English


    "I''m sorry to disturb you. I''d like to trouble you to show me the way. We''ve been traveling for a long time, but we can''t find a place."


    The other party looked at Yu Xi and said yes.


    Yu Xi began to ask, and Ling said, "Wow, Yu Xi, your English is so good."


    When Yu Xi finished asking, he said, "they said that we should go along this road, turn left when we meet the path, and we''ll be there soon."


    Kevin Liu came up behind, "of course, otherwise how can I be my boss?"


    Yu Xi frowned at Kevin Liu.


    Several people continued to walk in, and finally found their way on one side.


    When I got inside, I could have a rest. Muzi asked, "Yuxi, your English is very good¡°


    Yu Xi said with a smile, "because I have been abroad for several years before, and I''ve come back to China for several years, and I''ve forgotten."


    "Yes, it''s still very good. It sounds very authentic."


    As we all know, Yu Xi has always been a B-movie, but I never thought about what kind of Xueba she would be, let alone what happened to her before.


    After all, Yu Xi is so dark now, most of the materials she sees outside are her black materials, and no one will say she is good.


    Few people know that Yu Xi came back from living abroad.


    After a while, several people sat down and arranged the accommodation. They said they would go shopping and cook something by themselves, so they could make do with a dinner.


    Kevin Liu said in the back, "in order to celebrate that we have finally found a place, shouldn''t we have a good meal?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Muzi said, "fortunately, I didn''t give you the money, otherwise we would starve to death. We just wanted to spend money!"


    Zou Ziqi said with a smile, "OK, Kevin, you have to adapt. Now we are all poor."


    Liu Kaiwen licked his lips. "I saw the ice cream seller at the door just now. It seems to be delicious."


    No one paid attention to him.


    Liu Kaiwen walked to Yu Xi''s side, "boss, do you want to eat?"


    "No


    "No, it''s delicious."


    Yu Xi looked at him, "if you don''t take the money from the organization, if you can get it, I''ll eat it."


    "Hee hee, let''s go downstairs."

 Chapter 1095

    Yu Xi a smile, see her low voice way, "that, have time to drink coffee again..."


    "Well, you''re busy now, and we won''t disturb you any more. By the way, can we have two popsicles, and I''ll give them to my young master, so that he can relieve the pain of Acacia?"


    Liu Kaiwen didn''t understand what Yu Xi was saying until he watched the little girl take out two popsicles.


    Just giggling, holding a popsicle, for Xi way, "how, I this move is not very effective? Isn''t it great? Hee hee, we got the popsicle... "


    "Mmm, great, Kevin, you''re the best."


    Yu Xi turned around and said to the girl, "see you at night. You must come."


    After that, he hid his merits and fame and began to eat popsicles with a smile.


    Well, it''s really delicious.


    Back inside, we are still strange, do not know how two people made popsicles to eat.


    Yu Xi said with a smile, "thank you Kevin. It''s all his credit."


    On hearing this, Liu Kaiwen straightened out his chest and said with pride, "you''re welcome. You''re welcome. I''m such a powerful person, low-key, low-key."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    The camera was watching behind, thinking speechless.


    This Liu Kaiwen, let Yu Xi give pit don''t know


    We didn''t know what method he used.


    Until the evening


    "Ah... What do you mean? I, I don''t mean... Hey, calm down..."


    Everyone was quarreled by the voice from the other side of Liu Kaiwen''s room.


    Zou Ziqi had been sleeping with Liu Kaiwen, but he had already been quarreled


    I saw two people explaining to the girl in English


    I don''t know how long it''s been.


    The girl just ran away.


    "Kevin, what''s the matter with you? What''s the matter with other girls?" Ling heard.


    Muzi said, "no, how can you bully a little girl?"


    Zhou Tianlin also said, "Xiao Liu, you can''t do this."


    Yu Xi laughs behind.


    When Liu Kaiwen saw it, he suddenly became the target of thousands of people


    Look at Yu Xi in the back


    "Yu Xi, you, you pit me!"


    Camera master: you just know?


    ¡­¡­


    Yu Xi sleeps with Muzi. Ling listens to himself and Zhou Tianlin sleeps by himself


    They agreed when they assigned the house.


    For a while, we''ll be on our way the next day.


    From Cairo to Aswan, I went to see the pyramids.


    In order to save money all the way, those who can walk don''t take a taxi.


    Several people are very tired, but there is no money in the back.


    Several people have no way, at this time, the top also issued the first task out.


    The first task is to find ten people from B city of Z country on the road. Let''s say, welcome to B city.


    There are a lot of tourists here, but not all the streets in Z country.


    It''s more complicated to find the Z country and the B city.


    Liu Kaiwen complained, "why do you have to be in city B? They are all from country Z. are you really good? We are all Chinese people! How can they be so clear? "


    The director said, "Kevin Liu, you don''t want to have other tasks for you, but I''ll tell you first, because this task is the first one for you. It''s the simplest one already!"


    Kevin Liu is not easy to fool.


    He said, "no, I''ll look at other tasks first."


    He said that he was going to grab the book.


    The director ran away.


    The cameraman followed.

 Chapter 1096

    The director yelled, "because Kevin Liu robbed the books... You deduct 100 from the expenses!"


    "Ah, Kevin Liu!"


    Several people yelled at Liu Kaiwen angrily


    ¡­¡­


    A few people stood there, and when they saw the Asian faces, they rushed over and called.


    In fact, many people know them. It''s true that there are not as many people from Z who don''t travel so far as in Asia, so it took us a little effort to save enough people.


    Yu Xi is also known by some people. Seeing her in reality, we are much more friendly than on the Internet.


    Even if I don''t like her, I still follow her.


    Kevin Liu didn''t want to do it in the middle. Fortunately, he met a super fan behind him and began to yell for him. He slowly helped him get together.


    Inside, Zhou Tianlin also looked at Liu Kaiwen with a smile, "it''s better to have fans. You see, Xiao Liu''s fans have helped a lot. Do you thank others?"


    Liu Kaiwen said, "why didn''t you thank me? I took several photos, signed them and hugged them."


    Zhou Tianlin said, "if you just hold someone, it won''t be OK."


    Kevin Liu said, "I really can''t be too close. Really, senior, you don''t know. It''s too close. There may be an accident. Didn''t you see last year, when I was knocked down on the stage, it was too tragic."


    Ling heard, "that is to be careful."


    Zhou Tianlin said, "ouch, nowadays children are chasing stars so much. My niece is also chasing stars, but she is chasing Yu Xi."


    Yu Xi turned his head


    Zhou Tianlin said, "she said that she also joined your melon..."


    Looks like a real fan.


    Yu Xigan laughs, "watermelon... Watermelon..."


    "Oh, that''s a good name. She came here this time and said, let me take a picture with you later. She''s going to take it to school, but she said that your aim is to eat watermelons calmly instead of having a meal for yourself. "


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Take it easy.


    This is what Ouyang publicizes in the group. Fortunately, her fans are very obedient and mature. In addition to brushing the topic in an organized way, they basically don''t go to the scene.


    And she didn''t get to the point of having an affair.


    However, after watching the videos of stars being knocked down several times, she also thought that it was really dangerous.


    Liu Kaiwen listened, but immediately came back


    "Boss, what''s the name of your organization? Watermelon? Ha ha ha, ha ha, ha ha, ha ha, ha ha, ha ha, ha ha, ha ha, ha ha, ha ha, ha ha, ha ha, ha ha, ha ha, ha ha, ha ha ha, ha ha, ha ha ha, ha ha ha, ha ha ha


    "Go away, what are you doing here?"


    "Let me see. I''m your fan, too."


    "Go away."


    "Hey, did you do that to your fans?"


    We finished the task and were happy again in the car.


    I didn''t expect to be so tired when I was filming the travel program.


    Those who think stars can get money by taking photos and traveling are really naive.


    Several people almost go to sleep when they come back to their room in the evening, and even get up early in the morning.


    Yu Xi took on the task of translation, relying on her translation all the way, asking for directions, eating and so on, but it was very smooth.


    After finally arrived at the place, we can rest down.


    The director is very satisfied. There are a lot of jokes in this trip.


    Originally, their program was famous for tearing. Unfortunately, this time, because of the presence of Liu Kaiwen, a little disagreement just came to mind was immediately confused by his No.2 Middle School. He didn''t listen to anything else. Only Yu Xi could cure him, and Zou Ziqi mixed with him. They were like brothers. One was crazy, the other was stupid. Ling listened to the overall situation, and no one dared to say no, Muzi doesn''t have any sense of existence. He is only responsible for flattering on one side.

 Chapter 1097

    A program is over, and several people are ready to go home.


    On the plane, there is a net on the plane, but it''s a bit slow. Liu Kaiwen sits on the side of Xi, and says to Xi, "hee hee, Yu Xi, I have something to show you."


    "What is it?"


    "Your group, I''m in!"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    What is it?


    Yu Xi turned his head and saw that it was really her fans


    Kevin Liu has a red head. She is a woman.


    Yu Xi is going to grab the mobile phone.


    "What are you doing? Who let you in? How did you find it?"


    "I searched your website."


    "Hiss, who let you in, really..."


    "What''s the matter? I''ve answered all the questions asked by the administrator, so I went in."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    She thinks that Ouyang''s problem setting is too simple


    Yu Xi quickly opened the group.


    Actually, she went in with a trumpet.


    For the convenience of their own nothing to see what is said inside.


    Here, I can see that after Liu Kaiwen went in, he began to chat with people.


    "Wow, everyone is watermelon, right?" Liu Kaiwen said.


    "Of course, the newcomer, you change your nickname."


    "Well, what is it?"


    "Watermelon in front and your name in the back."


    Liu Kaiwen changed his obedience to watermelon top melon


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Everyone said, "we''ll call you Guagua in the future. When you enter the group, you are all sisters."


    Kevin Liu said, "yes, I like Yu Xi."


    "What do you like about Yu Xi?"


    "She''s a good fighter."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Yu Xi is going to rob again.


    "What are you doing? Don''t talk any more. Quit now, or I''ll kick you right away."


    Kevin Liu grabbed the mobile phone and said, "that''s no good. If you dare kick me, I''ll go to Weibo and say," you kicked me out of your fan base. "


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    So his orange team didn''t want to kill her.


    "Kevin Liu!"


    "All right, all right, I love you. It''s true."


    Then he said in the group, "since we all love Yu Xi, we won''t say. This time she went to the program. Who do you like to interact with in the program?"


    "You said" the world of flowers. "


    "Yes, yes."


    "I like her interaction with Zou Ziqi. Zou Ziqi looks very cute and tall. It can protect me. However, I don''t want them to spread gossip. I hope the program group has nothing to do. Every time they are so fake, they will be scolded."


    Others followed suit.


    "That is, I can''t be used."


    "Yes, I just jumped out of a fire pit, but I can''t be used any more."


    Liu Kaiwen didn''t care about the back, but saw that it was Zou Ziqi, and immediately said, "why Zou Ziqi, isn''t Liu Kaiwen good?"


    Someone said, "Kevin Liu can''t do it. It''s too noisy."


    "It''s too small to be the one who will protect me."


    "The key point is that Kevin Liu is a mother, a bit like gay."


    fuck!


    Liu Kaiwen immediately said, "Hey, actually said I was gay, aiming."


    Yu Xi was finally laughed back and forth.


    You deserve it. You''re going to scold yourself!


    "It''s a fan of mine. Well, it''s very insightful." Yu Xi is on one side of the road.


    Liu Kaiwen immediately said, "bah, I remember her. I want to ask her why I am gay and why I can''t take care of you. Hum."


    Yu Xi also wants to stop, he has directly added that woman.


    The girl saw the same watermelon and passed.


    "Hello, what are you doing with me?"


    Kevin Liu said, "it''s OK. We are all watermelons. Let''s talk about it."

 Chapter 1098

    The person on the other side, whose nickname is cauliflower, is cold. At this time, he flashes and says, "what do you want to communicate with?"


    Liu Kaiwen: "in fact, I heard that in this program, Liu Kaiwen took care of Xixi the most."


    OK, his name is quite smooth.


    The day lily is cold. "How do you know?"


    Kevin Liu, "because I have a friend who works for them, so my friend said, Kevin Liu is very kind to Sisi."


    The day lily is cold, "yes, but I still don''t like that he has something to do with Sisi."


    Kevin Liu, "why!"


    "Because he looks like a lady. I don''t want to say this. I think his fans are terrible. If you mix with him, you will be scolded by fans. Hum, fans are so terrible. What can others do? Right? Your fans can''t control it. What good people can you be?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Liu Kaiwen was unconvinced and said, "he has a lot of fans, so he can''t manage it. I don''t think it has any problem with his character."


    "Of course, it''s not the same. You see, Sisi is so good, so are our fans, right?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Liu Kaiwen said, "I think this, let''s not make the relationship so rigid at the beginning, or it will be embarrassing for two people to meet in the future, right? Besides, it''s Xi Xi who contacts Liu Kaiwen, or we need to ask Xi Xi how their relationship is, right?"


    Cauliflower is cold, "you... How can you talk to Kevin Liu all the time? Whose fan are you? "


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Kevin Liu said, "of course, I''m a fan of Xixi, but am I also thinking about Xixi? However, if Kevin Liu''s fans really dare to hate Xixi, I''ll be the first to let that turtle grandson go!"


    "Yes, I think there will be a tough battle to fight then!"


    "It doesn''t matter. Let''s fight together. We can beat them!"


    "Yes, no matter how many fans he has, Niang Pao''s fans must be Niang Pao too. Let''s be tough!"


    Liu Kaiwen wants to cry without tears.


    Why the fuck!


    Why hurt him so much.


    However, Liu Kaiwen still gave a hug and kiss expression, "come on together ~"


    Sobbing.


    After putting down his cell phone, Liu Kaiwen said to Xi, "look, your fans bully me, whining..."


    Yu Xi rolled his eyes.


    But think about that fan.


    If she knows, it''s Kevin Liu


    I don''t know how I will feel.


    Get off the plane and go home.


    Before Yu Xi gets home, he first receives the news from he Ziming.


    "Well, Yu Xi, are you at home? When you were pregnant, did you feel uncomfortable at the beginning?"


    Yu Xi said, "yes, I feel like vomiting."


    "Well, ok..."


    "How, Zhi Rou is pregnant just a few months, had reaction?"


    "No, it''s just a little uncomfortable. OK, I''ll hang up first."


    "Well."


    "I''ll talk about it in the group."


    "Well."


    Yu Xi looks at his cell phone strangely.


    Another rookie dad.


    Over there.


    He Ziming put down the phone and looked at mu zhirou inside.


    Muzhi judo, "I said it''s OK."


    "All right."


    On one side, Mu immediately said, "you see, zhirou''s body has been bad, so I said, I''ll look at her, how good."


    He Ziming said, "I see zhirou."

 Chapter 1099

    Mu zhirou immediately said, "Mom, I''m ok. Go back. I said it''s OK."


    "That''s OK. It''s in your stomach. It''s the flesh and blood of the he family. If something happens, that''s OK."


    "Mom, there are so many aunts here. What do you do every day when you have nothing to do?"


    "Aunts are too many. What''s the matter? It''s all nannies, not their children. Can you do this to you? It''s your own mother who can do it to you. I''m not here to bring you something to eat. Look, I brought you what you liked most when you were a child. Don''t you like this leek box?"


    "Well, ma..."


    Mu Mu looked like she was going to cry.


    "You are a dead girl. You used to say that your mother is not good to you. Now your mother is good to you, and you dislike me. Are you not happy with what I do?"


    "No, Ma, I didn''t say that..."


    Mu zhirou looks up at he Ziming.


    He is looking at his watch.


    Mu Zhi judo, "you go to busy."


    He Ziming looked at Mu Mu and said to her, "well, I''ll go out for a party later. I''ll go to see an uncle with my father. You''ll be fine at home and go to bed early."


    He Ziming came to kiss mu zhirou''s forehead.


    Mu zhirou nodded cleverly.


    Mu Mu also rushed to send him out.


    Wait for someone to go, just come back, looking at mu zhirou, "zhirou, what are you doing, socializing, what socializing, you are pregnant, he still goes out to socialize?"


    Muzhi judo, "Mom, you don''t care about our business. He wants to work."


    "What does he want to work for? He''s a rich second generation, and his family has a lot of money. The company is his family. If you don''t go there once in a while, what''s the matter? It''s really naive of you. If you''re pregnant, you must let him stay at home with you."


    "Ma..."


    "You see, he usually goes out, how many people stare at him. Really, you are still pregnant... This man was easy to cheat when his wife was pregnant. Our next door neighbor, your uncle Wang''s son-in-law, cheated at that time, and let people clean up pornography. Only then did the family know that this is not a divorce now. You should watch him, How can he let himself go out when he''s free at this time? Why can he take you


    Mu Zhi judo, "he is not such a person, and you don''t know it at all!"


    "I don''t know or you don''t know. Don''t let others cheat you with two words. If you don''t believe it, just look at it. You know how many people are staring at him outside, and how many temptations are around you. Do you think you can rest easy when you are pregnant with other people''s children? That''s impossible. Well, you''re too young to understand. "


    Mu mother finished, looking at mu zhirou, mu zhirou did not say a word, she a pair of hate iron does not become steel appearance, just went out.


    Outside, seeing that he Ziming was just about to leave, she went over and said, "Ziming."


    He Ziming said, "Auntie, what''s the matter?"


    "Oh, it''s like this... It''s the same if you don''t go and let others go for you."


    He Ziming stopped, "this is going with my father, I don''t want to go¡°


    "My father will speak better. Look, you can say that this period in your family is also an extraordinary period. Zhirou is pregnant with your he family''s child, and that''s his grandson. Shouldn''t this be the most important thing? It''s the same with other things. You see, zhirou is pregnant, and her mind will be more careful than usual. She needs someone to accompany her. You''re not here, She''s going to think about it. "


    "She''s crazy?"

 Chapter 1100

    Mu Mu said, "of course, how can you not be paranoid? If you don''t want to, she is pregnant with a child. If you are outside every day, you will be paranoid."


    He Ziming frowned.


    She''s crazy?


    But she didn''t say that.


    "Zhirou is very supportive of me going out." He said, "I know it''s my job."


    "Oh, how can it be, a woman? She says that, but she will still care. She''s embarrassed to tell you, so I told you for her. At this time, girls are the smallest. You don''t accompany her much, and you go out to eat. Really, is this your company? Right? Why do you have to go to dinner?"


    He Ziming frowned.


    At this time, the phone rings, see is his father, he Ziming way, "aunt, I have something to go first, this thing later."


    "Ah..."


    Mu Mu''s mother watched he Ziming go out and muttered behind him, "really, in this way, Xiao Cao said that if she didn''t look well, she would be stolen sooner or later."


    These days, Mu Mu will run this way.


    Almost every day, bring some cakes today and noodles tomorrow.


    In fact, he Ziming doesn''t object to her sending something zhirou likes to eat, but the food is not nutritious. Their aunt also said that she looks dirty and feels that she doesn''t know what lard it is.


    The country used to use lard to make food. It''s fragrant, but it''s not good for health.


    Over there, the he family and his mother specially called a nutritionist to come.


    Nutritionists also object to zhirou eating these.


    Looking back, he''s mother asked someone to tell he Ziming, don''t give zhirou those things, eat dirty, it''s not good for children, now how many people outside think, this child eat bigger, eat more oil, that''s good, in fact, it''s not, eat too much, on the contrary, the body is not good, also more.


    What''s more, those congenital diseases come from that way.


    Although he''s mother doesn''t like Mu family, she still cares about the flesh and blood of he Ziming in her stomach, so she hopes that he Ziming''s first child will be born healthily.


    He Ziming can only bear it on the surface. He came back to talk to Mu Mu once. Mu Mu said, what are the nutritionists? They cheat money. What do they know? Have they ever had children? I have two children. My two children are healthy. At this time, we should eat more. Zhirou is too thin. We should eat more, The food here is not necessarily her favorite. She only eats less. She makes it. Zhirou likes it. If she can eat more, she will be fat.


    It just doesn''t make sense.


    Later, he Ziming had to stop talking.


    Back there, the wedding said it was ready.


    In fact, weddings are relatively simple, without telling the world.


    This is also because the Mu family is not very good, so a few relatives can come.


    He Ziming also told mu zhirou, mu zhirou said, "the wedding is not important, and, make so big, also very tired, I''m not in good health now, walk more will want to vomit."


    He Ziming is still guilty of Mu zhirou. He thinks that his family doesn''t like Mu''s family, and also doesn''t like her.


    She was wronged.


    He kisses mu zhirou''s cheek. "When we get better, we''ll go abroad to make up one. Now we''re all for the family. If they want to do this, let''s do it. In fact, I hate the wedding here. It''s so complicated and boring."

 Chapter 1101

    Mu zhirou listened and laughed.


    "Fool, I don''t care about that."


    Two people nestled together.


    This day''s wedding is very hasty, although, for the Mu family, I think it is already good.


    Mu Mu is still telling people, "look, the he family is lavish. This hotel is really, who can afford to pick up the relatives outside. There are millions of cars to pick up the relatives. Ouch, the motorcade is really scary."


    Next to relatives busy a yes yes, envy dead.


    When Mu Mu''s mother went to do something else, several relatives hummed together. "Now, even if they just invite a guest and don''t hold a wedding, she thinks it''s good. If she doesn''t think about it, who''s her son-in-law? He Jiafu''s second generation. She''s happy that she doesn''t hold a wedding."


    "Even if it was me, it would be the same."


    And inside.


    Gu Jinjin entered again.


    He grabs he Ziming from behind with a smile.


    "Hei hei, bridegroom, come on, give the wedding candy."


    He Ziming looked back and saw that she was with thunder. He said, "Oh, do you want candy? What about your money? "


    "I don''t have any money. I asked my mother for 888 to be your member."


    "Go away, Yu Xi''s birthday, you give people a bag of tens of thousands, to me here 888?"


    "Yu Xi... Can it be the same? She doesn''t have any money. You are so rich that you don''t want my bag."


    "Oh, I don''t care. If you don''t give money, don''t talk about wedding candy..."


    "Hey, he Ziming, what are you doing? Be careful. I''ll tell you there''s still a bridal chamber tonight. Be careful I can''t make your bridal chamber."


    Thunder listened and said with a smile, "forget it. He can''t get married tonight. His wife is pregnant there. How can you get married? You are not angry."


    Gu Jin Leng Leng, "said oh."


    Gu Jin patted him on the shoulder, "OK, pathetic."


    "Hey, 888 won''t do."


    "I won''t give it to you."


    Gu Jinjin ran up and he Ziming ran after him.


    "Gujin, why are you going? Come back to me."


    He''s mother is talking to Mu Mu. Looking back, Gu Jinjin runs over and he Ziming comes after him.


    Gu Jinjin rushed to the back of he mu.


    "Oh, auntie, look, he Ziming is chasing me for money."


    He''s mother quickly blocks in front of Gu Jinjin, stares at he Ziming and says, "you''ve got it. You''ve got to make a fool of yourself. If you want any money, Jinjin will come."


    "That''s what I said. My pocket money is not enough for a bottle of wine. Fortunately, he asked me for money."


    He''s mother laughs, "Zi Ming, don''t make a fuss. It''s like a child."


    He Ziming said, "Mom, ouch, if you look at you, you will stand on her side."


    "What''s the matter? It''s like my daughter. I don''t want to stand on her side. You''re so old. Jinjin is younger than you."


    "Hiss, you really are..."


    He Ziming glared at Gu Jinjin angrily.


    Gu Jinjin even vomited his tongue.


    On one side, Mu Mu is still watching.


    Mother he saw it and said with a smile, "mother in law, I know what you just said. Today''s big day, let''s not talk about it first. Let''s have a look. The guests have arrived. I''ll go to meet them first."


    "Oh, oh, good... Jinjin, stop making trouble. There are so many people, and Ziming is busy." Mumu said.


    He''s mother said with a smile, "they are like Jinjin. I watched them grow up. Jinjin and Ziming have been like this since childhood. Ziming always bullies her. It''s OK."

 Chapter 1102

    Mu Mu smiles even more, "is it, is it..."


    After Mu Mu''s mother left, he''s mother hummed behind and said to Gu Jin, "she''s having a wedding. She came here and said," what school does her son want to go to? Does our family have this relationship? "


    Gu Jinjin blinked, "what school do you go to?"


    "It doesn''t matter what school to go to. To be honest, any school in city B of our family can go to at will. It has something to do with it. When her daughter married to our family, she really wanted to help, and we would help, but when she got married, it was not so good. She was too bad to be a person, and she couldn''t handle affairs. It was so bad."


    Gu shrugged.


    He Mu smiles and says to Gu Jinjin, "look, what do I tell you about this? It''s OK. You can play with it."


    Gu Jinjin said, "well, auntie, you''re busy. I''ll go back to Yu Xi to play."


    ¡­¡­


    Mu''s mother looks at mu zhirou sitting there.


    The ceremony is about to start. Mu zhirou is wearing white gauze and slim waist. She is really good-looking.


    Mu Mu went over and said, "Zhi Rou, where is Zi Ming?"


    "Get busy." Mu zhirou turned back.


    Mu Mu''s face twitched. She wanted to say something.


    Mu zhirou saw it and said, "Mom, just say what you want to say."


    "Nothing, just... You see, their family is better to Gu Jinjin than you. Gu Jinjin must have been intentional."


    "Mom... Why do you say that again?" Muzhi judo.


    Mu Mu said, "just now you didn''t see that two people were fighting there. Zi Ming''s mother also said that they had been like this since they were young. They were intimate with Gu. They were like her own mother. When did you see her being so intimate with you?"


    Mu zhirou can''t listen, "well, it''s about to start, you go first."


    ¡­¡­


    Yu Xi came soon.


    Follow Gu Linhan.


    Two people come in together, Gu Jin also ran to come.


    "Yu Xi, did you go with Kevin Liu to shoot Huahua world? Hehe, I saw Guan Xuan, and you didn''t tell me in advance."


    Yu Xi covered his head, "don''t mention this ancestor to me. It''s not easy to see him."


    "What''s the matter? What''s the matter? Kevin Liu is so handsome."


    Yu Xi said, "forget it, I''m mentally retarded. I think my support group is right."


    "Yes, what?"


    "Zhong Er, you Niang Pao, is still a whimper."


    "Wow, how can you say that? I still like him recently. I just changed the decoration of my home to orange!"


    "Go away!"


    Two men went in noisily.


    At the back, he Ziming greets the guests with the groom''s decoration.


    I haven''t seen you for a few days. He looks mature.


    Yu Xi sighed, "ah, I didn''t expect that he Ziming would get married one day."


    Gu Jinjin also silently looked over there.


    "Yes, man is not as good as heaven."


    "Watch him get better."


    "Yes, I think I''ll become more mature when I''m a dad."


    Yu Xi looked at Gu Jinjin, "watching them grow up one by one, sometimes time flies... Jinjin, you don''t like those Zhonger Niang guns here every day. It''s better to tease the little brother in reality than Kevin Liu."


    "Go away, I don''t want it. There is no little brother in reality."

 Chapter 1103

    "I know that the star chasers are quite demanding of their partners. You see... He Ziming is also good in reality. There are many of them around you. Don''t be so demanding."


    "Bah..." Gu Jinjin looked over there, "don''t you think I have anything to do with he Ziming... Really, I was blind in the past, didn''t I say that earlier, he is my brother now, I have nothing to do with him."


    "I''m not talking about him... I''m talking about men like this. You don''t have to chase stars all the time."


    "Hum... I''d love to. You don''t understand the happiness of a star girl."


    "I don''t understand."


    Especially after she had more contact with Kevin Liu.


    They walked away laughing.


    Behind


    In the bathroom, mu zhirou came out silently.


    She had a long tail behind her.


    On one side, the makeup artist is still following.


    "Mrs. he, it''s time for you to go back. It''s about to start."


    "Oh... OK, it''s OK. Let''s go."


    Gu Jinjin used to like he Ziming


    Mu zhirou''s eyes flashed, pursed her lips and went inside.


    The wedding went well.


    There''s nothing wrong in the middle.


    In the evening, they went home. Mu zhirou was lying on the bed, looking at the new room, decorated with a new big red,.


    The he family is still very traditional in this aspect. It''s very festive.


    He Ziming came over with a smile and hugged mu zhirou.


    "Wife, I''m tired today. You lie down and I''ll pinch your feet."


    "Why don''t you pinch your feet?"


    "What''s the matter? You usually take care of me. Today I''ll take care of you."


    "Don''t, people will be shy..." Mu zhirou walked back with a smile.


    He Ziming laughs and approaches her.


    "I''m afraid I can''t do anything to you. Now you have a little ancestor in your stomach."


    "Well, so is that."


    Two people leaned on the bed and rested.


    "Really, I dare not kiss my wife, ah." He touched mu zhirou''s stomach.


    Muzhi judo, "it''s still a long time..."


    "Now I finally realize the feeling of Gu Linhan at that time. As soon as I got married, my wife had a big stomach and endured it for several months. Ah..."


    Mu zhirou looks at he Ziming heartily.


    "And... After having a baby, I guess I''ll be in bad health." Muzhi judo.


    He Ziming said, "don''t talk nonsense. I asked Yu Xi. She said that you are young and you recover very quickly. She is all of them. She doesn''t even have a pregnancy mark on her body."


    "Really..."


    "Of course, you are younger than her. You can recover faster. Don''t worry. Come on, lie down. Let''s have a rest and sleep."


    "Well..."


    Mu zhirou leaned there thoughtfully.


    In fact, I want to ask him about Gu Jinjin


    But I think it''s not very good to ask this question on wedding night.


    Don''t worry, I''m a little confused


    However


    Gu Jinjin also said that he Ziming has no feeling now


    At this time


    Suddenly, he Ziming''s phone rings.


    Seeing his mother, he Ziming went out to answer the phone.


    Worried about what he''s mother said on the phone, mu zhirou was not happy.


    After all, he''s mother doesn''t like mu zhirou very much. He knows very well.


    In a moment


    He Ziming came back quickly.


    "Zhirou, is your brother going to the middle school attached to normal school?"


    Mu zhirou raised her head, "what? What is the middle school attached to normal school? "


    He Ziming came over, "he wants to go to a good school. You can tell me directly, but don''t tell my mother."


    Mu zhirou was stunned again.

 Chapter 1104

    He Ziming looks a little annoyed.


    "My mother is coming to tell me that I will arrange for him to enter the middle school attached to normal school. It''s a good arrangement. Just tell me, but you have to tell me."


    Mu zhirou trembled, "I, I don''t know, who said it."


    He Ziming said, "my mother just called and asked me to arrange it."


    "I, I really don''t know."


    He Ziming touched his hair, "it''s really..."


    Mu zhirou looks at him in fear, on the bed, pale face.


    He Ziming was also angry.


    It was the night of the wedding that I mentioned this.


    His mother called to say that this matter was ok, and scolded him at the same time.


    He Ziming thought that his mother didn''t feel good about the Mu family, so he went to talk about it when he got married.


    Isn''t this trouble.


    At this time, looking at mu zhirou, he suddenly felt that his voice was not too loud.


    He took a deep breath, softened down, and quickly hugged mu zhirou.


    "Zhirou, zhirou, I''m sorry, I''m not yelling at you. I know it''s not you. Maybe it''s your family. But when we talk about it on our wedding night, I''m angry. It''s too disappointing. You can tell me what you have in your family. Don''t tell me. I can solve most things, right?"


    Mu zhirou burst into tears.


    He threw himself in his arms and said, "No. No... I''m sorry, my family has caused you trouble. I''ll tell my mother later. I don''t know what she did... "


    He Ziming sighed.


    Hold her and comfort her.


    ¡­¡­


    Yu Xi is leaning on the bed, watching everyone chatting in the group.


    Gu Jinjin said, "let''s call he Ziming one by one tonight to let him not have his bridal chamber."


    Thunder way, "originally he also dare not bridal chamber."


    Gu Jin said, "how do you know that you don''t dare, maybe he is such a beast."


    Yu Xi said, "you are really bad."


    Thunder way, "why, you are distressed, that night we call you."


    "Go away!"


    Gu Linhan said, "I think you dare."


    "Oh," said the thunder. It looks like we''re going to start in the evening. Jinjin, come on, you fight first. "


    Gu Jin said, "I don''t want to fight first. I want to fight you first."


    Gu Linhan said, "turn off the power and do it. You can do it at will."


    Say, he goes to bed first, also took down Yu Xi''s mobile phone, made a mute directly.


    Yu Xi exclaimed, "what are you doing?"


    Gu Linhan said, "open up."


    Yu Xi put his arm around his neck, "do you hate it?"


    "Looking at he Ziming''s marriage, I think of how miserable it was when we got married."


    "What''s life like..."


    "You can''t do it when you''re around."


    "Hum..."


    "Now finally..."


    Over there


    The phone at home suddenly rings


    Gu Linhan frowned.


    "If it''s thunder, I''ll kill him."


    He turned over, turned off his cell phone, but forgot to have a landline. It was really annoying.


    Moreover, the voice of the landline is very loud.


    Gu Linhan picked up the phone.


    "Hello."


    Just after listening, he immediately frowned, "what? Who''s in trouble? "


    Yu Xi feels strange and walks over to say, "what''s the matter?"


    Gu Linhan looks at Yu Xi, "Tina."


    "What happened to Tina?"


    "Tina was raped."


    "What?"


    Yu Xi''s eyes widened in surprise.

 Chapter 1105

    At the police station, Yu Xi said, "can''t I see Tina''s now?"


    "She''s still in the hospital. She''s seriously injured."


    "Very... Very serious?"


    "Yes."


    The policeman said directly, "people in your company have already said your special identity. You forged your identity and went to the company to study, right¡°


    Yu Xi nodded.


    "So where were you that night?"


    "I should be at the wedding."


    "All night?"


    "I got home at 9 p.m. and stayed at home with my husband. Then I got a phone call saying that something had happened."


    "In other words, the only person you see is your husband?"


    "Can''t I have my husband as a witness?"


    "We just need to be clear."


    Yu Xi nodded, "yes."


    Looking at them, Yu Xi is not talking.


    Yu Xi''s investigation is over. When he goes out, he sees Gu Linhan waiting outside.


    "Is it all right?"


    Yu Xi nodded, then looked at Gu Linhan and said, "is Tina very serious?"


    Gu Linhan took a deep breath¡° Are you going to have a look? "


    "There''s nothing bad about it. I also want to investigate. Now, some people suspect that I did it. It''s really..."


    Gu Linhan said, "I''ll take you to the hospital."


    "Have you seen it?" Yuxi Road.


    "No Gu Linhan said, "I''ve been busy with the company, so I didn''t go to see it, but I can go in and see it."


    The two went to the hospital together.


    Inside, I saw someone guarding outside.


    However, hearing that it was Yu Xi and Gu Linhan, the people inside let them in.


    Entering the ward, Tina''s face is scarred and dribbling. Seeing Yu Xi and Gu Linhan come in, she is still shaking.


    Yu Xi said, "don''t worry. I just want to see you."


    After a meal, Tina said with a funny face, "what are you looking at? Are you looking at jokes?"


    "No way." Yu Xi said, "I have nothing against you."


    "No injustice, no hatred? I can''t say that I have nothing against you. "


    Yu Xi said, "that''s nothing to me."


    "Oh... It''s really nice to say. Now I''m like this. Of course, you can''t say anything. Anyway, what should be taught has already been taught." She looked maliciously at Yu Xi, "I know now that you are not a secretary, you are Gu Linhan''s wife, you are Gu''s young grandmother, you are deliberately ambush in Gu''s family."


    Yu Xi picks his eyebrows.


    I thought to myself that I told her when the police were investigating.


    Yu Xi said, "what''s the matter?"


    "So, I wanted to humiliate you at that time. You must bear a grudge. That''s why you did this to me."


    "Ridiculous. If I am a family oriented young woman, I don''t care about you at all. Do you understand?"


    "Oh, I also know your life experience. You are married, and your family background is not so good. Therefore, you are the best person to bear grudges. Yu Xi, it doesn''t matter. I will send you to prison. I have evidence to prove that you did it."


    Yu Xi frowned.


    "I''d like to know, what evidence do you have to prove that a thing I''ve never done, I was at a wedding that day, and it''s impossible to do anything."


    "Your power, you can pay someone to do this kind of thing."


    Yu Xi said, "then make it clear that you''ve made such a mess in Gu''s family. There are more people to offend, and there are more powerful people who can do it. Why do you think of me?"

 Chapter 1106

    "I have said that. I have proof."


    Yu Xi is a little strange.


    "What evidence."


    "You don''t need to know that. You can explain it to the police later."


    Yu Xi looked at it unexpectedly.


    But, Tina, it doesn''t look like she''s scaring people.


    When Yu Xi was still thinking, Gu Linhan said, "OK, I''ve seen it. Let''s go."


    Yu Xi looks at Gu Linhan.


    He pulled Yu Xi to let her out.


    Yu Xi nodded, but before going out, he looked back at Tina,


    Tina''s eyes are red.


    "Yu Xi, you wait for me, I will certainly let you go to prison, you are so cruel to me, so cruel..."


    The door closed and Yu Xi looked at Gu Linhan.


    "Did the police come to me today not only because they thought I was possible, but because they really thought I was one of the suspects... Did Tina provide any evidence to the police?"


    Gu Linhan said, "I''ll check, but we''ve all been called to investigate. Don''t think too much."


    Yu Xi couldn''t help but think about it. She didn''t take part in it. Of course, she didn''t know any evidence.


    At this time.


    Behind, permit looked at the people outside, didn''t go in again, waved, let Xu Ting leave first.


    Permission said, "is it clean to do this thing?"


    Xu Ting said, "it''s very clean, Miss Xu. Don''t worry. No one will find out you''ve been there."


    Permit took a deep breath, "this woman is crazy, especially now things have been spread to the company, she must be more angry, a crazy woman, anything can be done."


    "Yes, I''ll pay more attention."


    "Good."


    Permit gritted teeth to see the direction of looking out, Gu Linhan just left with Yu Xi.


    It seems that Tina has begun to doubt Yu Xi.


    ¡­¡­


    Yu Xi went outside and said, "there should be a record of the evidence found in the database of the police station."


    Gu Linhan looked at her, "what are you going to do?"


    Yu Xi sat down, "I want to know what evidence she took."


    She opened her notebook.


    Gu Linhan watched behind.


    Yu Xi has first entered the software set by himself.


    Then we searched the police intranet.


    After entering, find the latest case.


    The most recent cases are marked with numbers on them, and it took her a long time to get to them.


    "This should be... The name of the evidence written on it is Tina, because it is Singaporean, so there is no Chinese name."


    Gu Linhan bent down.


    "What evidence is it?"


    "There''s a picture."


    She opens the picture and zooms in


    On it, a work card with Yu Xi written on it is in a list of evidences


    Yu Xi was stunned.


    "My work card?"


    Two people look at each other.


    Is this sign on the spot?


    Can be said to be evidence, can only be said to be found at the scene


    But Yu Xi didn''t know where the scene was


    Yu Xi thought that since he had come in, he would read the information.


    It turns out that this happened to Tina in the underground garage of the company.


    In a location in the underground garage, monitoring the dead corner, she was towed away, when she was driving from work to get back to her residence.


    Her body tear is very serious, may affect the future fertility.


    The uterus was also badly injured.


    No wonder she''s so angry, so angry.


    Yu Xi thought that no matter who met this kind of thing, he must have been sad and desperate, even crazy.


    But now she is thinking, what''s the matter with that work card

 Chapter 1107

    Yu Xi looked up at Gu Linhan and said, "has anyone taken down my work card?"


    Gu Linhan said, "who took your work card?"


    "I... I don''t remember. I''ve lost two work cards. I don''t know when I lost the one I just lost..."


    "You see, the information says that there are only your fingerprints on the work card." Gu Linhan pointed to the line above.


    Yu Xi said, "so this man is intentional."


    Gu Linhan said, "blame you."


    "Damn, who am I going to provoke?"


    Yu Xi stands up. Gu Linhan looks at her computer and doesn''t ask any more.


    Just follow Yu Xi into the room.


    Yu Xi is racking his brains to think, who did he offend? He would hate himself so much.


    According to the truth, she just arrived at the company, and should not have offended anyone


    "Maybe they just came to you because they knew you had a conflict with Tina."


    "It''s possible."


    Yu Xi said, "I won''t really be suspected, investigated or captured."


    "No way." Gu Linhan said, "they just want to check, and there is not so much evidence. You don''t have to worry about it."


    Yu Xi frowned and sat there, but there was no way.


    "The monitoring of the company''s underground garage didn''t see anything?"


    Gu Linhan said, "they chose to monitor the dead corner."


    "I really know the monitoring position of the company like the back of my hand."


    Gu Linhan said, "it was premeditated. Forget it. Go to bed first. Don''t worry about so much."


    Yu Xi nodded and lay down by Gu Linhan.


    ¡­¡­


    The next day


    When I got to the company, some people looked at Yu Xi with their heads askew.


    It''s like there''s a plague on Yu Xi.


    Yu Xi suddenly felt that he was famous in the company.


    So many people are staring at themselves.


    Yu Xi''s so looking, to his position, muyuan is also coming back, to Yu Xi also brought some fried dough sticks and soybean milk.


    "Hey, hey, Yuxi, have you eaten? Eat, eat."


    Yu Xi stares at Mu yuan.


    "What do you want?"


    "What do I want to do?" Muyuan bit a bite of fried dough sticks, "eat quickly, while the vice president has not come, or I will die if I see eating fried dough sticks here."


    "No, it won''t poison. Here."


    Muyuan is so stingy that he has to find a way to make Yuxi pay for his coffee every day.


    Today is my teacher''s birthday. Tomorrow is my teacher''s fortune. I found that my teacher was going to be someone else''s nobleman. This man bought him a cup of coffee, and he accidentally took her to make a fortune


    Yu Xi listened more and knew that he wanted to drink coffee. A cup of coffee was nothing, so he bought it for him by the way.


    It''s good to arrive this time


    Although it is estimated that the total amount of soybean milk fried dough sticks is less than ten yuan, but


    That''s money, too!


    Looking at the vigilance of Yu Xi''s face, Mu yuan looks distressed.


    "Is it wrong for a teacher to be kind to his apprentice? Is it wrong? You should look at me like this. It''s hard for me to be a teacher. I love you so much. In your mind, is that how I am a teacher? "


    "Stop, just tell me what you want me to do today. Just tell me..."


    Yu Xi is afraid to eat fried dough sticks.


    "OK... Hello..."


    At this time, Secretary Hu came from behind¡° Come on, when he bought fried dough sticks today, he said that he wanted to bring some for his apprentice. It''s said that this apprentice is very good recently. People who offend her will die very hard. He must pay a good compliment... "


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Yu Xi went up and slapped, "muyuan!"


    Well, the master stopped calling.


    (I asked for leave yesterday. There will be a catch-up in the past two days... Then, the title of the book has been changed. I don''t know if you''ve seen it. It''s a tall and sweet name, memeda, "marry me, I''m super sweet!" Don''t think we''re in the wrong place. We''re still a couple

 Chapter 1108

    Mu yuan stares at Secretary Hu directly.


    "You know, how can this be what I said? I love my little apprentice. Are you jealous? I''ve already found out that you pay more attention to me than others. At first sight, you have been secretly in love with me for a long time."


    "Bah, I have a secret love for the doorman, and I won''t love you stingy."


    "Hey, I''m stingy. I''m stingy of my money, but I''m not stingy of yours. Hum."


    Yu Xi angrily sat down first.


    Think of those people looking at their eyes before, suddenly feel more angry.


    Secretary Hu said, "don''t worry about them, Yuxi. They are really paranoid. They don''t think about what they do."


    Mu yuan eating fried dough sticks, "that is, Tina is the supervisor. What are they? Are they worth my apprentice?"


    "Hey, Moyuan, why are you so cheap?" Secretary Hu quarreled with him again.


    Yu Xi lowered his head and thought, who in the end came here to steal his work card.


    That''s what I usually put on my body.


    Even if it drops occasionally, it will be picked up immediately.


    Yu Xi squints his eyes and suddenly thinks of something. He gets up.


    "Well, there''s an inside thief in our company. I knew who he was, but I didn''t say that. Mu yuan, you suddenly like this. I understand that this inside thief is actually you."


    Mu yuan looks at Yu Xi in surprise.


    "Ah, you, you..."


    Yu Xi looked at him, "muyuan, since I came to this position, you''ve been squeezing me. Every time you ask us to buy coffee, if it''s OK, you''ll let me bring you this and that. The heaviest work will be left to me. If it''s OK, you''ll direct me to work. I''ve found out for a long time that you just want to run me out and don''t want me to be an assistant, because I''m here. The vice president is good to me. You''re jealous, You''re afraid I''m in your way. "


    "Hey... Yu Xi, you, your wings are hard, right? You dare to talk to me like this."


    Yu Xi said, "you have a good look. This document here is the evidence for you to deal with me. You are the one who stole my work card in this video. Do you dare to quibble?"


    "You, what are you talking about?"


    "I''m talking nonsense?" Yu Xi exclaimed, "am I bullshit? You''ve also seen this video. Although the video is too vague, it''s just our work clothes here. Besides, the people who can come to the office are the people in our office. Everyone is very kind to me. You run on me at ordinary times. I can''t think it''s anyone else. I can''t say it''s you if I put this video here, but, I''ll take it to the police. The police have the skill to confirm whether it''s you or not. "


    "Yuxi, I think you are crazy!"


    "Oh, what do you want to see? I won''t show you. "


    Yu Xi says, holding notebook, left first.


    A room of people who just came to work, just looked at it like this.


    Work card?


    Yuxi''s work card was stolen?


    What are you doing stealing work cards for?


    What''s so good about the work card?


    Everyone was very surprised and looked at each other. They didn''t know what was going on.


    afternoon.


    People are still busy in the office.


    Yu Xi and Mu yuan are not here.


    Everyone is working in their own posts.


    After a while, a figure is walking to the desk.


    I don''t know what I''m doing


    In the afternoon, Yu Xi returned to the company.


    When I entered the office, I saw the police at the door.


    "Yu Xi, you are going to come with us."


    Yu Xi looked at the visitor and said calmly, "OK, I''ll put something."


    Everyone gathered around again.

 Chapter 1109

    What happened?


    Secretary Hu asked hurriedly, "why do you want to go with you again? She has not cooperated with the investigation. Really, Tina has offended many people. You can''t just look at her¡°


    The policeman looked at Secretary Hu with an angry face. "Now Tina has identified that Yu Xi is the one who is looking for someone to persecute her, and there is evidence at the scene to prove that she is the one, not to mention that there are other witnesses."


    Secretary Hu was surprised.


    Looking at the policeman, he murmured, "it''s impossible. Tina is lying. She must be lying."


    The people behind were also stunned.


    How can this happen? Is it really Yu Xi?


    If not, how could there be so much evidence that it was her?


    Everyone is in the strange time, Yu Xi has come out again.


    "Well, let''s go, but who is the witness? Who testified that I did it? "


    The policeman looked at Yu Xi, "when we get to the police station, you don''t know."


    Yu Xi said, "I have a chance to refute. I have a chance to ask why I was taken away? Do you always have your arrest warrant? "


    After a pause, some of them rushed to get an arrest warrant.


    Yu Xi said, "now that I question you, I want to say, let''s have a look here, otherwise you will suddenly rush into the company and arrest me, which has a great impact on me."


    "Witness, witness..." said the policeman.


    Yu Xi said, "the witness has to go to court sooner or later, right?"


    "But..."


    Yu Xi said, "why, she doesn''t dare to come out because she is a member of our company, right?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Yu Xi''s eyes swept over the audience


    Everyone looked at each other.


    At this time


    Suddenly, a man came out from behind.


    "You don''t have to guess. I''m the witness."


    Look back.


    Surprised, we see that suka has come out.


    Suka came to the front, Yu Xi chuckled and looked at her, "Oh, I forgot you."


    Suka had no fear and no expression on his face. He just looked at Yu Xi, "that day I saw you in the company. At nine o''clock, you followed them downstairs and watched them rape Tina. I followed you."


    "Oh... Well, why didn''t you call the police then?" Yu Xi said, "when things happen, do you just watch it quietly?"


    You are also confused. Look at suka.


    Suka said, "I wanted to call the police very much, but at first I didn''t know what you were going to do with so many people. When I found out later, there was an accident. I saw such a terrible scene and scared me away. When I looked back and knew that Tina was so miserable, I realized that I should stand up. Although the result of standing up might be involved in this fight, but, I want to stand up and fight for women''s dignity. "


    Listen to her say these words, Yu Xi more want to smile.


    "Well, suka, you are very righteous."


    Secretary Hu felt even more disbelieving and yelled at the back, "suka, what''s the matter with you? I know you''ve always had a problem with Xi, but you should be responsible for speaking!"


    Su Ka''s sad face, "Secretary Hu, you have an opinion on me, right? What I said is the truth. She has gone too far. She is also a woman. How can she do such a terrible thing to a woman?"

 Chapter 1110

    "You..."


    Yu Xi said, "I think you are the one who should reflect. You are also a woman. How can you do that?"


    "Ha, what are you talking about?"


    Su Ka tilts her head and looks at Yu Xi. She doesn''t understand what she''s saying.


    Yu Xi said, "Oh, I''m just wondering why my work card was stolen and put on the scene for no reason. Police, now I''ve provided you with a clue. It''s her who stole my work card and threw it on the scene. Since she would do so, and the work card was found by the police on the same day, So it''s ruled out that you only throw it when you know what happened. When it happened, you know how to steal my work card and throw it. So, you know the implementer of this thing, you know the criminal. "


    Everyone looked at suka in surprise.


    Suka''s face was also shocked, so he stayed there.


    "You... You... What are you talking about?" She pulled the corners of her lips and laughed.


    Yu Xi said, "what''s the matter? Am I right?"


    The police looked at each other in surprise. What happened to them.


    Su Ka pointed to Yu Xi, "you take her away quickly. I think she is losing her heart."


    Yu Xi grabs Su Ka''s finger.


    Suka''s hand was hurt.


    Yu Xi looked at her, "suka, don''t you know what I''m talking about? If you think what I''m talking about is too complicated, OK, I just want to ask you if you stole my work card."


    "I..." suka''s eyes stopped and dodged in a panic.


    Yu Xi said, "I wonder how I know, right? If you don''t have a look, what did you do in front of my computer secretly today? What do you want to do? Where is the information I said about the candid photography? "


    Yu Xi said to Mu Yuandao, "master, where''s the computer?"


    "Here we are."


    Moyuan came over with a computer in his arms and opened his laptop. Inside, a video happened to be suka''s big face.


    In the video, she carefully looked at the computer, and then looked back and forth at other people, furtive appearance, is really very obvious.


    Behind, it is more direct and furtive to knock the keyboard, a look is looking for something.


    This is Yu Xi''s office. You can see it from the video.


    All of a sudden, this video is recorded from the computer''s camera. What''s recorded is the whole picture of suka peeking at Yuxi''s computer.


    Suka''s face darkened.


    Hiding in the back, I can''t speak at last.


    Yu Xi said, "I''ve always been very strange. Who did I offend when I was in the company for such a short time? It turned out that it was you..."


    Suka''s eyes moved.


    "You... You just photographed this, what can you explain? Yes, I used to peek, but I just wanted to see what''s good there, and I didn''t see anything else."


    Yu Xi said, "I know that this person is from our office. It won''t be anyone else. Otherwise, I won''t steal my work card. So in the morning, I cooperated with muyuan to perform on purpose. Let people know that I found someone has stolen my work card."


    Suka looks at muyuan.


    Mu yuan picks eyebrows.


    "Yes, at that time, Yu Xi, a rebellious person, even pinched me from below. Fortunately, I was smart. I saw through her meaning at once, so I cooperated well. People thought we were fighting. She found the video and suspected that I had stolen her work card, in order to confirm who really stole her work card.

 Chapter 1111

    Suka has already responded.


    However, at that time, she thought that there was such a video because she thought that Yu Xi didn''t know that the evidence the police got was the work license.


    But I didn''t think that Yu Xi already knew what his so-called evidence was from the website of the police station.


    Suka thought that she really saw someone steal the work card video, and saved it, so she would know that she lost the work card.


    Now


    Suka was speechless.


    "I... i... even if I peeked in the past, you can''t decide what I did." She''s still dying.


    However, Yu Xi didn''t want to talk about it with her at all.


    She just looked back at the policeman.


    "Now you can see that the witness you are talking about conflicts with me, and there are some small moves behind me. When such a person comes as a witness and says that I did it, I don''t think I will be convinced. I''m not convinced with your arrest warrant. I want to see my lawyer."


    The police didn''t expect that the witness who took the initiative to send him to the door was suddenly said to be so unreliable


    They looked at each other, discussed in a low voice, and then said, "well... Now it''s not arrest. We invite you to the police station to tell us in detail, OK?"


    Yu Xi said, "well, I''m a law-abiding citizen. It''s what I should do to cooperate with the investigation. Let''s go."


    Everyone looked at the police with a sigh in Xi left.


    By the way, the police took suka away with them.


    A person should face Su Ka, a pair of can''t see down of facial expression.


    Secretary Hu rushed to muyuan.


    "What''s the matter with Yu Xi? At the beginning, she suspected that it was suka. Wow, I forgot about it. She was not selected to be an assistant before. She must bear a grudge. It''s true that she always pretends to be so good. She turns out to be a green tea whore who can pretend to be a poseur."


    Mu Yuan said, "this is not what I said. I''m just a theater goer. OK, I''ll go back first. Yuxi has left again. I have to be busy with the work she left behind."


    Secretary Hu snorted.


    Over there, suka was disqualified as a witness.


    The police station also obtained all kinds of information from Yu Xi again.


    In the police station, they look at Yu Xi.


    "But now you have to know that you''d better tell the truth. You see, the victim now says that he has seen you, and there is your work card at the scene. Although you suspect that suka did it, you can only doubt it yourself, and there is no evidence to prove it."


    Yu Xi said, "it''s a pity, but it doesn''t matter. I know it''s her."


    Originally also thought that there was no evidence to prove who it was, so it would not be easy to refute the material evidence. However, Yu Xi now at least knew who was targeting her in the company and framed her with other people.


    "In a word, you are still the most suspect now. Think for yourself."


    After the police detained her for a while, the interrogation was fruitless, so they had to let her go.


    When I went out, I saw suka released together.


    Yu Xi showed a smile of victory and went over.


    At the back, suka pinches her bag and follows behind silently. Outside the police station, Yu Xi wants to drive. He hears suka saying, "I was not convinced before. Why were you chosen to be an assistant? Now I know."


    Yu Xi looks back.


    Suka said, "so you are a family man."

 Chapter 1112

    "Oh, I said, how can I not compare with you? It turns out that you are a family man and have a good relationship with Gu Linhan. Gu Linhan really, for your sake, has made a competition to see who is qualified to be an assistant. If he wants to get you in the first place, he will let you go, It''s just that one is doomed to unfair competition from the very beginning. "


    Yu Xi said, "so, did you know it today, or did you know it long ago, so you wanted to blame me? You don''t know today, do you? You''ve been told my true identity and instigated to steal work cards for that person. Who is that person? "


    Su Kadun, did not deny.


    Yu Xi sneered, "who is it? You won''t tell me, will you?"


    Suka looked at her and narrowed her resentful eyes. Jealousy had burst out of her eyes, and she couldn''t hide it.


    She just didn''t expect that the little secretary she didn''t pay attention to before would be Gu''s young grandmother and Gu Linhan''s hidden wife.


    No wonder, no wonder she is so smooth.


    She snorted, "you''re nothing but married a man born with a golden spoon."


    Yu Xi said, "I don''t want to say anything about this. Anyway, no matter what I say, you already feel very confident in yourself. You also feel that it''s unfair. It''s useless for me to say anything."


    Suka snorted, "you win in luck, good luck."


    With that, she went to one side.


    Yu Xi didn''t return to the company.


    It''s going to the hospital first.


    Tina''s room is still full of people outside.


    Yu Xi wants to go in and thinks about it. Instead of going directly, he waits outside.


    After waiting for half an hour, I saw Tina supported by the nurse.


    She was asked to come out for a walk to refresh herself.


    Yu Xi suddenly walked past.


    ¡°Tina¡£¡±


    As soon as Tina saw Yu Xi, she immediately stopped and looked at her in surprise. After a pause, she immediately shrieked to the nurse, "help me back, quick, help me back."


    The nurse Leng Leng, looked back at Yu Xi strangely.


    Yu Xi catches up. Seeing Yu Xi is like seeing Tina, a ghost. At this time, he runs away in a panic.


    Yu Xi steps over.


    "Miss Tina, what are you watching me run for? Do you know what I''m here to ask?"


    Tina shakes her hands fiercely, as if she was afraid of getting infected with the plague.


    "You go, you go, I don''t want to see you."


    "Tina, what''s the matter with you? Last time you saw me, you were jealous of evil. Now what''s the matter? You''re so afraid of me."


    Tina just had to leave in a panic.


    Yu Xi can only continue to chase, "Tina, you tell me why they said you identified me as the one who did it. Why, you know whether I did it or not, it can''t be me at all!"


    Without looking back, Tina followed the nurse into the room.


    Yu Xi stood there, looking inside, thinking, what does Tina mean by this attitude


    She just felt strange, but she couldn''t say why. She had to go home first.


    Gu Linhan already knows what happened today. After entering the door, he puts down his clothes and looks at Yu Xi sitting on the sofa. He walks over.


    "That suka has been dismissed."


    Yu Xi turned back and said, "suka, she is a small role. Someone must have abetted her. I know."


    Gu Linhan said, "however, this kind of person who does evil things everywhere in the company must be fired first to set the morale of the army. However, you are still very powerful today."


    Yu Xi listened to a smile, disgusted with leaning on his arms, said, "that''s, don''t think I''m what, acting who can play me."

 Chapter 1113

    Yu Xi said, "but I''m surprised that someone in the company already knows my identity."


    Gu Linhan said, "who can it be?"


    "This identity... In fact, it should be easy to check. It doesn''t matter if some senior executives know it. I''m here to learn something, but the key is that when this person knows it, he starts to use this identity, which is strange."


    "So, it''s the person in the company who''s behind the scenes."


    "Yes..."


    Gu Linhan said, "it''s really hard to do it now. On the one hand, there are people who want to harm my elder brother. On the other hand, there are people who are trying to stir up the relationship between me and my elder brother and want to harm me. On the other hand, there are people who have paid attention to you."


    "I just want to make a new face and take care of my family all at once?"


    Gu Linhan looked at Yu Xi, "let''s have a rest first. It''s been a long day."


    "Er..."


    Gu Linhan said, "who is this man? I will try to get him out."


    "What are you going to do?"


    "It''s impossible to lead people out, but there must be someone who knows something."


    "Who is it?"


    ¡°Tina¡£¡±


    "Er..."


    Yu Xi looked at him, "she hates me so much that she won''t tell me anything."


    "But those who raped her, and what she found there, and what she offended, will lead to this result. She should have a clue."


    "That''s right..."


    Yu Xi lowered his head and thought that the biggest clue should be these people.


    Suka, Tina, who abetted them? Just start from them.


    ¡­¡­


    In the hospital.


    Gu Linhan asks people to leave and looks at Tina who is eating inside.


    Tina is drinking soup carefully when Gu Linhan knocks on the door.


    Tina suddenly raised her head. When she saw Gu Linhan, she immediately wanted to jump down.


    "You, how did you get in, why did you get in."


    Gu Linhan stepped over and pressed her lightly.


    "Tina, don''t be afraid. I just came to talk to you."


    "I don''t talk, I don''t want to talk..."


    Gu Linhan said, "Miss Tina, the victim of this incident is you. You should be punished more than I want to see. The person who hurt you will be punished... I just want to ask you what you are looking for recently."


    "I..."


    Tina is still back from time to time.


    "Tina, do you want to see that person still active outside, when you get well, when you go out, can he still smile in front of you


    "No... don''t say it."


    "You''ve suffered such a big crime, and maybe you won''t recover in the future, but he''s still there. You''ve been his stepping stone, but he didn''t look at you... You don''t feel uncomfortable?"


    "I just want to live a good life. Don''t force me, don''t..."


    "How do you want to live a good life? Your life has been destroyed. The people outside have already known about your victimization. That person has made a public announcement in order to destroy your life. "


    "No, no..."


    Tina lowered her head and covered her ears. "You go, you get out of here."


    Watch her go crazy, watch her huddle in bed. After a long time, Gu Linhan slowly relaxed and said to her in a low voice, "well, I''ll go first. You can think about it carefully and think about what you want to keep now. Maybe you can''t keep it any longer. What''s the meaning of protecting the people who hurt you like this? It''s better to face them calmly and send them to hell."

 Chapter 1114

    With that, Gu Linhan went out.


    Tina is still sitting on the bed, her eyes looking at the front.


    ¡­¡­


    Outside, Gu Linhan looked at worry free, "her latest information."


    No worry sent up, "it''s all here."


    Gu Linhan took a look.


    Open the information and look out.


    When I got to the car, I saw a page.


    "She was checking her..."


    Worry free watching.


    Gu Linhan pause, slowly put away the information, said, "back to the company."


    "Yes."


    Yu Xi there soon received a call from Gu Linhan.


    Gu Linhan said, "have a look."


    Yu Xi said, "is Tina willing to say anything?"


    "No, but I advised her. I just wanted her to think about whether to testify and find out the man."


    "I think it''s a bit mysterious. She may not want to get involved again. When a woman encounters this kind of thing, she is not scared to death first. I also understand that it''s normal that she is scared now and doesn''t want to participate in it."


    "However, I found out that the person she came to the company to check is actually someone you and I both know."


    "Who is it?"


    "Permission."


    "What?"


    Yu Xi didn''t expect her.


    When they get to the company, they have little in common.


    Yu Xi has forgotten that she is now a member of the board of directors of the company and has been involved in the company for a long time. Her position is clearly to assist Gu linli. In fact, everyone has their own projects to support.


    Permittee is outside. Now she''s keeping a low profile. She doesn''t shoot much. As we all know, she works behind the scenes.


    Many people also know that she joined the Gu group.


    Gu Linhan said, "in the data, there are obviously more investigation permits than other people''s. moreover, emphatically speaking, a new assistant named Xu Ting has been added to the permit."


    "Oh, I seem to have heard that it''s from other places with high salary."


    "Yes, this person is very skillful outside. Next to her, I don''t know what role it is. I think permission should trust him very much."


    "Do you suspect permission¡° Yuxi Road.


    "That''s right."


    "But what about the evidence?"


    "Well, I''ll see it again. By the way, I''m going home next week. Pay attention."


    "Oh, I forgot."


    They always look back at their old house once a week. This time, because they are busy with these things, they almost forget.


    Yu Xi hung up and saw Ouyang send a message to him, saying that the editing of the first issue of their program "flower world" has come out now, and there is an official propaganda film to show her attention.


    Yu Xi opened his mobile phone and opened the official microblog. Sure enough, he saw that a flower had been released.


    "Liu Kaiwen turns into a funny person, and Yu Xi plays a funny role."


    The video under the title was opened, in which Liu Kaiwen went to the place and asked Yu Xi to "cheat" the popsicle with him.


    Kevin Liu has a pair of eyes with Yu Xi.


    Yu Xi directly back to the strong two words, "you on."


    Young men and girls are online. Behind them, Liu Kaiwen brags with others.


    Yu Xi is in charge of translation.


    In front of the translation is good, in the back, Yu Xi a word, began to pull up the ghost.


    I''ll translate it blindly. Finally, I''ll cheat the girl who sells popsicles


    And Liu Kaiwen is still thinking of eating a free popsicle with his beauty, but he doesn''t know that he has been sold by Yu Xi.


    Later, the following comments will arrive at the H point.

 Chapter 1115

    After a while, the program was hotly discussed to the hot search.


    Yu Xi, an English bully, plays with Liu Kaiwen on the spot.


    Yu Xi looked, really, this is not a hot search made by the program team.


    Isn''t this a way to recruit gangsters for her


    Yu Xi immediately asked Ouyang, "what''s the matter with this hot search¡°


    Ouyang said, "you also said, you look at you, early said you don''t mess in the program."


    "I... I''ve tried to avoid it. It''s Kevin Liu."


    "Forget it. Anyway, it''s all finished. It doesn''t matter much. Fortunately, there are no black spots for the time being."


    "What is temporary... I always pay attention to it. I dare not say more. I have to say it..."


    "Go, you''ll be talking a lot for a while."


    "You just said that you had to say something. Although there are a lot of things you have to say... You can''t help it when you are here. This Kevin Liu is really a disaster!"


    "All right, all right..."


    Ouyang wants to say that it''s because of his personality. He can''t hold it.


    It can be seen that Yu Xi has tried his best to avoid being with Liu Kaiwen, but he will still be haunted by Liu Kaiwen


    There''s no way.


    "The first issue will be broadcast next week. You should pay attention at any time. In addition, two brokerage companies suddenly come to talk to me. I''m also thinking, do you want to have a look?"


    "What agency?"


    "Mg media, and Jinzun."


    "Jin Zun? Is that the company that has produced a lot of costume dramas before? "


    "Yes, their company is very big. However, the terms given seem to be pretty good. It shows that they are sincere. I will send you the contract later. You can have a look."


    "Good."


    Of course, Jin Zun knows about it.


    After all, this company will be on the news when it''s OK. There are several good artists in this company, all of them are top-notch.


    Two of them are now in semi seclusion, but so far they will be OK. There will be hot search and news online.


    The other rookies also found that they were good.


    Their family should have four top artists, more than a dozen second - and third tier artists, which is a very powerful company.


    Yu Xi thought, how can this company still take a fancy to itself.


    Yu Xi looks at Ouyang and sends the contract.


    The conditions given are good, and the contract is also signed for five years, during which there are termination conditions, so the artist card will not be too dead. At the same time, some resources given during the contract period are also very clear.


    How many plays, how many star scripts, how many advertisements, how many propaganda, how many movies will be made in a year


    Yu Xi told Ouyang, "it''s too different from the previous contract."


    Before signing the contract to the studio on Monday, it was all about what she could bring to the studio and how much resources the studio would give her.


    Ouyang said, "of course, you are a very good artist now. You have fame, works and traffic, but you haven''t been a heroine yet."


    "All right."


    "So they sign you in the past and save a lot of energy to support you. If they give you the same resources, then you and resources complement each other. But for new people, it''s totally investment. Of course, it''s not the same."


    "So..."


    This circle is really realistic.


    Yu Xi immediately said with a smile, "in this case, I''m a famous person!"


    "Yes, and you have a title."


    "Wow, I have a title." Yuxi Road.


    "Black star of the whole network."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Nima, what''s that.

 Chapter 1116

    Yu Xi looked back and saw Liu Kaiwen saying on wechat, "Yu Xi, look at the good things you''ve done."


    Yu Xi said, "why do you dare to call me by my name? I don''t want your purchasing agent any more. Later, I''ll tell that person bad things about you and don''t let her tell you for me."


    "... boss, I mean, look at you, because you played with me this time. Now I''m said to be stupid. How can you compensate me?"


    Yu Xi thought, you are not the same.


    Yu Xi didn''t come back to him at all. He saw him then and ran to the group.


    Her fans!


    "I think Sisi will be chased and scolded by Kevin''s fans when she''s finished this time."


    Later, the fans just couldn''t smile because of this beginning, and they felt that they were really right with Aidou.


    They love beans so much that they like them more and more.


    Now, Liu Kaiwen suddenly said this sentence, and everyone began to say it.


    "Yes, Kevin Liu''s fans are so incompetent and curse people everywhere. What can we do?"


    "Yes, Kevin Liu is so naive. No wonder his fans are so naive."


    "I''m so happy. I can''t help loving beans in my family. Why should I play with him in my family?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Liu Kaiwen originally wanted to seek comfort.


    Now again holding a wounded heart, quietly left.


    But at this time, Yu Xi also thought of something, quickly told Ouyang, let people go to the group to say, don''t scold Kevin Liu''s fans, also don''t say Kevin Liu, let''s participate in the variety show as a variety show, when we see other people''s discomfort, we don''t look, just look at the lovability of our own love beans.


    People think that''s right.


    Moreover, Yu Xi is still a little bit dark now. If you go in and scold him, it will only cause worse comments.


    They''d better lick their own love beans. Don''t get involved in other people''s quarrels.


    Moreover, if you look at it carefully, many of them are not serious fans. Most of them are gangsters. They not only scold this artist, but also any star.


    Yu Xi made these, just go back to continue to prepare to review home clothes.


    Back, they pull the red bag to review home together.


    Red bag can walk now, although still very hobbled, but very lovely.


    Before entering the gate of Gu''s house, he was welcomed immediately


    "Here comes our little princess again."


    "The little princess is more and more beautiful."


    Red packets yiyiya of their own mouth chewed half of the biscuit, was pulled in.


    The red envelope is long and lovely, but it is also very cheerful.


    In Shuya''s words, it''s just like Yu Xi.


    It''s not like Gu Linhan, who has been so boring since childhood.


    Gu Linhan listened and took a look at the red envelope. He said to Xi, "I''m finished. I''ll be the same as you. Isn''t there another trouble maker in our family?"


    Yu Xi went up and gave Gu Linhan a while. By the way, he pulled the red envelope and cried, "look, Dad hates us. He hates us!"


    Red bag a see in Xi pretend to cry, immediately also follow to curl up.


    Gu Linhan couldn''t help it. He quickly said, "no, no, you''re all aunts and grandmothers. You''re all little ancestors. OK."


    Red envelopes are becoming more and more popular at home.


    When I arrived at Gu''s home, I was carried away.


    Gu Tianya came out from inside and saw two people coming. Well, he didn''t say anything. He went first.


    Later, I saw that the permission had come back


    Yu Xi hasn''t seen permission in Gu''s home for a long time.

 Chapter 1117

    Permission came in, looked at a few people, and said to Yu Xi, "I haven''t seen you for a long time. Are you busy recently?"


    You don''t know whether you are busy or not, Yu Xi thought.


    You didn''t make trouble for me.


    Yu Xi said with a smile, "OK."


    "The red envelope is growing fast. It''s more and more beautiful."


    "Yes, children grow fast."


    Permission looked so gently, "I hope I can have such a beautiful child one day¡°


    Yu Xi thinks that the doctor said that Gu linli''s car accident may have affected his fertility.


    Yu Xi said, "certainly."


    I went in laughing.


    Shuya came out and looked at Yu Xi and said, "come in and sit down. Don''t stand outside."


    Yu Xi and people into the inside, see a big family almost in, everyone talked about all kinds of things there.


    Which is going to get married, which is going to open a new company, which is likely to hold a charity dinner, which is nominated for what award.


    These always say every day, Yu Xi also can''t participate in, just listen.


    At this time, Gu linli was also pushed in.


    "Everyone is here." Gu linli said.


    Gu Tianya said, "Linli, you''re here. Aren''t you busy? You''ve come so early."


    "Fortunately, I didn''t have anything to do today, so I came back early."


    Gu Tianya said, "well, has the rape of someone in your company been solved now?"


    "It''s almost settled. Don''t worry."


    "Ah, it''s really bad to make such a thing happen. Linli, take a good look. Recently, things in the company are really chaotic. Linhan, what''s the matter with yono town?"


    Gu Linhan said, "recently, we have held a meeting to change the name of yono town project to a more appropriate one, which is called Xiangmin coast."


    "I don''t care what the name is. What''s going on now."


    "We have started to prepare for the first phase of the opening, and all the projects have been basically determined."


    "Well, pay attention to the project cycle, don''t just invest, you should know how to collect the funds."


    "Yes."


    Gu Linhan said, but saw behind


    Someone came in.


    A couple of cops.


    Yu Xi, looking back, saw the police come in and said directly, "Miss Yu Xi is here."


    Yu Xi was stunned and stood up.


    "What''s the matter?"


    Shuya immediately stood up.


    "How can you come in here and find Xiao Xi?"


    "The police said," because we have evidence to prove that Yu Xi is involved in a case of intentional assault and rape. We need to go to the police station with us. "


    The police came up with an arrest warrant.


    "Look, we''re here on a regular basis."


    The room was silent.


    Gu Tianya stood up and said angrily, "what''s going on?"


    Shuya said incredulously, "it''s impossible. Xiaoxi won''t do such a thing. You''ve made a mistake."


    Looking at the people inside, the police knew that this was not a casual place, so they quietly discussed, "we also listen to the above, arrest the past, but also understand the situation, the specific final conviction, but also depends on the back, Mr. Gu, Mr. Gu, please be calm, don''t worry."


    Gu Linhan said, "what evidence do you get?"


    "The murderers have already told me that Yu Xi bought the murderer."


    Yu Xi said, "Oh, it''s bullying me."


    Permission in the back, holding Gu linli''s wheelchair, "Xiao Xi, how can this happen, why do you get involved with Tina."

 Chapter 1118

    She looked innocent and didn''t know anything. Standing there, Rao was striking.


    Gu linli patted the back of her hand.


    Yu Xi looks back at the permit.


    "You don''t know¡°


    Permit a blank face, "what do you say?"


    Yu Xi said, "how do you say I got involved with Tina? Do you know about my work in the company?"


    "Company? What company? "


    "I''m working as Gu Linhan''s secretary in the company now, don''t you know?"


    "You went to the company... How can you be a secretary, Yu Xi?"


    "Ah..." Yu Xi looked at her direction and was impressed by her acting skills.


    When she first mixed in the entertainment industry, her acting skills were empty and had no characteristics, and she was criticized for so long.


    I didn''t expect that in reality, her acting skill is pretty good.


    Permission said, "really, I don''t know what happened."


    Yu Xi said, "well, as far as I know, you and Tina have been feuding for a long time. Then you contacted suka again, stole my work card and put the blame on me."


    "Yu Xi." Permit frowned, "I have no grudge against you. Why should I blame you? It''s funny."


    Yu Xi said, "you hate me, and you have a grudge against Tina. Kill two birds with one stone. It''s really beautiful."


    Shuya was surprised to hear it in the back.


    "You, Chloe, how could you do such a thing?"


    Permit jokingly said, "third aunt, do you believe what Yu Xi said?"


    Yu Xi said, "I checked that your assistant, Xu Ting, did a lot of good things for you. It happened that he was also in the company on the day of the accident. Moreover, in the underground garage, I checked all the monitoring of the company and found that others were in the garage. However, after the accident, I didn''t say a word. It was clear that when the accident happened, He should be able to see it. "


    Let''s have a meal.


    "You... What are you talking about? Xu Ting is my assistant. Yes, he''s just an assistant. I don''t care where he is or what he does as long as it''s private time."


    Shu Ya looks at permission, "but son, I believe Yu Xi won''t casually say you are not."


    Permit narrowed his eyes, "three aunts, know face, don''t know heart, how do you know if she is lying to you all day."


    Yu Xi said, "what''s more, he has a record of meeting suka on his mobile phone. He has nothing to do. What''s the need for him to contact suka privately?"


    Permit eye movement, seems to be a little embarrassed, but also hard to maintain the expression on the face.


    Just looking at Yu Xi suspiciously, I don''t know how she can find the content of Xu Ting''s phone.


    Permit way, "come on, I see you are possessed, will think these, just a little trace, you can associate so much."


    At this time, Gu Linhan said in the back, "however, I have an evidence, which can at least prove that you did it, not Yu Xi."


    Permit surprised to see to come over, shocked way, "you... You also follow in Xi to make a fool of?"


    However, Rao is so, permission surface also began to panic.


    What evidence? She didn''t know. There would be such evidence outside.


    Gu Linhan said, "today I also invited a person to our party."


    Gu Linhan said and snapped his fingers.


    See outside, the door opened, carefree protect a woman, came in.


    She was pale and looked around in fear.


    When the eyes stare at the permission side, suddenly it must be.


    This is the first time I have come.


    Tina, it''s Tina.

 Chapter 1119

    In the eyes of everyone, Tina came in.


    Someone in the room doesn''t know Tina.


    But the police will know for sure.


    The policeman looked at her like that, "how could you come..."


    Tina looks inside and gives permission. Her expression seems to have changed, but she still faces her face.


    "Miss Tina."


    Tina said, "meet again, Miss permissive."


    Tina said, "maybe Miss permissive doesn''t want to see me either."


    Permit frowned, "don''t you have such a big resentment because of some differences in work. Work belongs to work. I''m a person with a clear distinction between public and private. I don''t think that if you have different ideas in work, we have a deep hatred. You don''t want to slander me because of this, do you?"


    Tina laughs, "you really know how to catch a thief first."


    Permission''s face is stiff.


    Later, the policeman said, "what are you doing, Miss Tina? Now we have evidence to prove that Yu Xi has something to do with your case. We are going to arrest her."


    Tina looked back. "What evidence do you have? The last time I said something about the work card, I finally said that it may have been framed in the past, and it does not constitute evidence. "


    The police said, "it''s the suspects who caused the murder."


    Tina laughs even more. "You say it lightly. Don''t you think that if people can be bribed to hurt me, they can''t be bribed to identify others?"


    "There''s... No evidence that they were bribed."


    Tina said, "I have evidence here."


    what?


    The police were even more stunned.


    Tina said, "that day, Miss permissive came to my ward. She humiliated me and threatened me by the way. She asked me to point out that Yu Xi was looking for someone to harm me."


    Permission immediately changed face inside.


    "You, you talk nonsense. I haven''t seen you at all. I have no grievance or hatred with you. I won''t. what about you..."


    Tina said, "you forget that I''m going to investigate you. You said that I''m not qualified to investigate your debt and project finance. I asked someone to check whether your assistant''s salary is reasonable. You said that I''m meddling. You said that I''m just a clown who came to be cannon fodder. You said that I shouldn''t participate in these struggles, I can''t fight them at all. "


    Permit the corners of his mouth to smoke, "you are really... Crazy, you become crazy after this injury, how can I say that to you."


    Tina looked at her, "these are before the accident, after the accident, you go to the hospital and tell me that if I don''t do that, you will try to make my life worse than death. Now, it''s light. I should learn a lesson now, and know what the consequences of my fighting with you upper class people are. I shouldn''t be so overconfident."


    "You... You''re just making it up. You just want to pull people down and bury them with you! You are a mad dog now. Anyway, you are injured, so you have to bite people everywhere. "


    "Fortunately, in order to prevent me from being framed as a mad dog." Tina suddenly took out her cell phone from her pocket and said, "so, I recorded your threatening face at that time."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    I was surprised.


    Then, regardless of the general image, he went up to grab it.


    "You madman, you must have forged something to frame me. Who caused you to destroy our family relationship?"

 Chapter 1120

    "You madman, you must have forged something to frame me. Who caused you to destroy our family relationship?"


    "That''s enough for you." Behind, Gu Linhan stopped him.


    Grab her arm and push the person out.


    Permission was pushed onto the chair.


    He looked up at Gu Linhan with resentment on his face.


    Gu Linhan snorted and looked at Tina, "you can take it out."


    Tina played the recording of the phone.


    "I''ve already said that you can''t play with us. Now, if you say it''s Yu Xi, she''s just a small role. Her family background and influence are not as good as others. It''s nothing to take care of her family. If you take her away, we''ll take your business as if it didn''t happen. I''ll give you a part of the compensation, but if you don''t do as I say, Well, I''ll let you have a taste of what life is like death. Now, it''s just a small idea. You should know that when you play with people like us, you''ll never have a chance to win. In the end, it will always be you who will be hurt. "


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    After listening to this, we all felt that we had never thought that there might be such a face.


    In the past, the gentle and generous image of a woman suddenly disappeared.


    How could she have thought that she would dare to record like this, and she would not say it until now.


    Permit suddenly excited to stand up, flushed face, afraid to look around, strange staring at their own eyes.


    Never been so many people, so full of doubt looked at, permission heart also immediately afraid.


    "No, no, I didn''t do anything. I was just afraid that you would suspect me, so I would threaten her. If I wanted to make things end quickly, I wouldn''t be involved... Really, I didn''t do anything else, I just threatened her to blame Yu Xi..."


    The police looked at him like that and then at the permission.


    Gu Linhan said, "as you can see, originally, those suspects are the murderers of crimes. Is the evidence in the hands of the victims more reliable than that of the suspects?"


    Yes, so it seems that the evidence of the party and the murderer points to two people, so who will the police or the judge believe? Of course, the victim.


    We all look at each other and don''t know how to deal with it.


    At this time


    Gu Tianya said in it, "look, look, what I want you to do... You are really good."


    Shu Ya helped Gu Tianya''s arm, "don''t be angry, don''t be angry." Turning his head, he said to the permission, "Xiao Xi, why do you look down on her? Every time it''s you, every time you want to frame us, Xiao Xi, why is she so pitiful?"


    Gu Tianya also snorted, "Linli, it''s not that I don''t give you face. Look, she''s making such a scandal now¡°


    Gu linli looks at the license


    Permission met Gu linli''s eyes, suddenly came close to him, knelt down in front of Gu linli''s wheelchair, lay on his legs, and held his arm.


    "Linli, Linli, really, I just want to get rid of Xi because I''m jealous of you. I really haven''t done anything else. You believe me, you know, I dare not. How dare I?"


    Gu Tianya said in the back, "Oh, I don''t dare. I''ve gone to the hospital to threaten."


    Gu linli looked at it and could only lightly grasp the hand of permission, "Ke''er, I''m Gu''s current CEO. When this happens in the company, I have to give you an account."

 Chapter 1121

    Permit fiercely nodded, "I know, I know, I won''t do this kind of thing in the future, I really know wrong, I know, you are good to Xi, even if she does something, you will help her solve it. For the family, what is this matter, right? Besides, the company is our own, isn''t it? We are all our own people, what do we do, You can all tolerate it, right? I just didn''t react for a while, and I regret saying that later. I''m wrong. I''m really wrong. I''ll change it later. I just joined the company, so I haven''t adapted to it. The pressure is a little big... "


    Yu Xi snorted and said, "permit elder sister, you just entered the company, so you can play. If you learn more in the future, the people in the company will not be fooled by you."


    Permit cried and looked back at Yu Xi, "I''m jealous of you. You''ve been loved since you came in. From childhood on, you won''t understand the pressure in my position... The project pressure I face every day is really great... The money invested is hundreds of millions, so much money pressure, of course I''m afraid."


    Yu Xi ha''s smile, "you say so, or big brother''s wrong, you used to give you so much power, then you have so much pressure, simply don''t do it, don''t you have no pressure, honest at home when your little grandmother, isn''t it better?"


    His face changed again.


    "I, I also want to learn more and relieve the pressure on linli."


    Yu Xi said, "so I''m the one you can frame up?"


    "I didn''t, I didn''t."


    Gu Tianya said, "enough, don''t talk about it. Linli, give the people to the police, publish them, let everyone comment on them, and deal with everything."


    As soon as I heard that I wanted to hand her over to the police, permission collapsed


    "Can''t, can''t..." permit shook his head, "really, I just threatened her, didn''t do anything else, didn''t do anything else, Linli, you believe me, it''s better for us to help each other these days, through such a difficult road, you can''t watch me be sent to prison..."


    Gu linli looks at the permit in embarrassment.


    "Ke''er, what do you want me to do..."


    Permission said, "you..."


    Gu linli said, "with so many people watching, I really can''t help it. You... You can''t go to the police station. If you haven''t done it, I believe the police will give you justice."


    Permit, with a blank face, sat down on the ground and looked at him, "you... You... Linli, how can you do this to me..."


    Gu linli said, "you should know that I''m under a lot of pressure. I''ve been arguing about this for a long time¡°


    Permit clenched his teeth, "OK... OK, I can see through. I can see through how you look."


    Permit face no longer tears, only a little tears, still hanging on the cheek.


    It was a pity.


    At this time, the eyes more vicious up, and showed a little terrible.


    "Well, there''s one thing that will affect you. If you want to solve it urgently, just kick your own people out and launch a scapegoat, then it''s solved, isn''t it? Anyway, if it doesn''t come to you, think of the best way to solve it, right? "


    Gu Tianya looked at her, "it''s you who have done such dirty things."

 Chapter 1123

    Permit head looking at him, "how, only I have done dirty things? How many dirty things have you done today?"


    "You... You..." Gu Tianya was angry.


    Permission said, "OK, OK, if you want to send me to prison, send me and linli''s children to prison with me. This may be the only child linli can have. You can send our mother and son to prison together."


    what!!


    Everyone was stunned again.


    Gu Tianya, Gu Linli, all look at permission together.


    Permit suddenly slowly, stood up from the ground.


    Looking at the person doing, smile, sneer, cold smile.


    "I''m pregnant. I used the test tube several times, and finally I''m pregnant."


    Yu Xi looks at it in surprise.


    How come at this time


    Gu linli also raised his head. Looking at the permission, his expression was not clear.


    Gu Tianya is dun dun, then again asked, "are you really pregnant?"


    He looked at Gu linli again.


    Permit way, "you can call a doctor to check, and, I and linli''s doctor, also know this thing, he knows, we test tube baby do several times, finally pregnant this thing."


    Gu Tianya didn''t expect it. After a meal, he finally said, "OK... Forget it, we''ll talk about it later."


    Gu Tianya looked up at the police, "we''ll ask the lawyer to deal with these things. Please go there. I''ll call the high Bureau immediately and talk about the complexity of this matter in person."


    Several policemen looked at each other.


    Originally, this matter has now come to the point where I don''t know how to solve it. It seems that it''s good to leave now and go back to discuss it.


    These people''s affairs are really complicated, which makes people have a headache.


    They withdraw, Gu Tianya is comforted and takes Tina away.


    Permit sneered and looked at the people here.


    Gu Tianya said, "OK, you go to have a rest first. Since you are pregnant with a child, you should take care of the baby. Linli, take her back."


    Gu linli looked, "thank you, uncle."


    Gu Linhan looks at Gu linli behind him. He can only give up what he wants to say


    Backhand pull up in Xi, two people go out.


    Yu Xi looked back for the last time and left the place of right and wrong.


    "What''s the matter?" Yu Xi jumps to ask Gu Linhan, "pregnant how... Did not pursue?"


    Gu Linhan said, "big brother has long been suspected that he can''t have children. If he has children, he may be his only child."


    "How can... How can we have children if we can''t have children?"


    "Big brother has said that when he was in hospital and sick in bed before, the doctor suggested that he take advantage of the fact that the sperm stock is still OK and can be enough to bear, so he left the sperm."


    "So she used it for test tube babies?"


    "Big brother didn''t know about this. She made her own IVF."


    "Poof..."


    Yu Xi thought, "if you really want to be a mother and give birth to your husband, it''s understandable, but there''s no need not to tell big brother¡°


    "So that''s her trick. The key now is that it''s not easy for Dad to pursue her for the sake of his elder brother and his only child."


    Yu Xi pick eyebrow, "that child, come of still really is time."

 Chapter 1124

    No wonder, just came in, permission said so a word.


    I don''t know when I can have a daughter as beautiful as red envelope.


    Because she''s pregnant


    "Angry, so, because of this, she, as a murderer, will be covered up like this."


    "No way." Gu Linhan embraces her, "mother depends on son."


    "Tina is really pathetic."


    ¡­¡­


    Over there.


    Tina looks at the person in front of her.


    "I really said, I have said..."


    "I know."


    "Then may I leave."


    "OK, this money is for you as compensation. If you leave country Z and leave here, you can go wherever you want to go and start over. No one will find out about your past."


    "Thanks... Thanks... So my videos..."


    "We will destroy the video. You have done it according to what we said. Now it''s basically finalized. You won''t be able to use you and you won''t be able to use us in the future. We''ll go back to the bridge and the road. What''s the use of exposing these videos? Right? We will certainly destroy them."


    "OK... OK."


    Tina turns away with tears in her eyes.


    The man looked and went back into the door.


    Inside the door


    "Have you been sent away?"


    A quiet voice said.


    "Yes, she has been sent away. It''s also pitiful. Now I''m still asking where the video of her rape is. In fact, it''s useless for us when she''s gone. What are we doing with that video?"


    He said, walked over and pushed out the wheelchair of the people inside.


    Gu Linli, sitting in his wheelchair, sighed and said, "forget it, this time we failed for a reason."


    "But fortunately, it didn''t come out because the boss could do everything. It''s a pity that they let the permission run away this time. I didn''t expect her to..."


    "Yes, I didn''t expect that she was a little smart. I didn''t see it before." Gu linli took the words and laughed.


    "It''s true that boss has wasted such a person as Tina. Otherwise, her involvement here will give permission a headache for a while."


    "Forget it, Tina doesn''t work either. You can go to find Yu Xi first to set up Ma Wei. It can be seen that it''s not very useful. You can''t use your brain."


    We also wasted our resources, raped her and tried to get permission. Who knows, we didn''t get permission and wasted our time. Ah, it''s a waste of boss''s good strategy¡°


    Gu linli said with a smile, "since they want to play, we will play slowly. We think that if we give birth to a child for me, we can... Return my only child... Oh."


    The people behind look at Gu linli


    Yes, this man''s terrible, how can a child be bound to live.


    This time, she first asked Tina to check permission, and then asked someone to rape Tina and frame permission. When she found out that Tina had been raped, she first thought of blaming Yu Xi. Without their help, Yu Xi and Gu Linhan first exposed the permission, but no one thought of it. Finally, the boss came to the front of all of them and threatened Tina with the rape video, Tina doesn''t want the video of her rape to be exposed again. She has to listen to the boss and identify her permission. It''s a pity


    She''s pregnant.


    ¡­¡­


    The next day, Tina quietly left the company, and no one mentioned the supervision system any more. Yu Xi continued to come back to work, but permissive also continued to work. In order to keep her child, Gu family took great pains.

 Chapter 1125

    Really, what did Yu Xi treat these entertainment reporters as!


    This kind of words to cheat those passers-by is OK, they may not see the real star, do not know what they look like.


    However, how can these reporters recognize the wrong person when they follow the photos every day!


    "Don''t run, Yuxi."


    "You didn''t show up after the variety show."


    "Why does Kevin Liu call you boss?"


    "What''s new with the new company?"


    "What''s the next work plan?"


    "Do you have any private contact with Kevin Liu outside the program..."


    Yu Xi didn''t care about the people behind him, so he ran directly into the school.


    Reporters are not allowed to enter the school.


    The security guard stopped the man directly.


    "Come on, come on, the school doesn''t allow journalists in."


    "Oh, just take a picture..."


    "You can''t do it for a moment. Hurry up. You don''t know the rules of our school, do you?"


    Security is also very good at dealing with these reporters, because of the particularity of the school, there are not many reporters who want to come in to shoot.


    After the reporters left, the security guard said to another person, "remember another person, and then Yu Xi came to focus on..."


    "Oh, there''s another important point in the summer vacation. We are so miserable..."


    ¡­¡­


    Yu Xi went in, and everyone''s eyes followed him.


    Seeing that Yu Xi ran all the way to his class, he said in the back, "it''s really so high-profile at the door."


    "On purpose."


    "Shameless, so many black powder still smile so happy, hum."


    "No matter how many black fans there are, they have signed Jinzun. They have signed many dramas and variety shows. They are becoming more and more popular. Ah, what''s the world like..."


    ¡­¡­


    After Yu Xi came in, someone cheered immediately


    "Wow, welcome the big star Yu Xi back to school!"


    "Ha ha, welcome..."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Yu Xi was startled, and then saw countless sequins, with two bangs, then fell down.


    Yu Xi looked at the students.


    Everyone looked at Yu Xi with a smile.


    "Wow, you really scared me to death."


    "Ha ha, no surprise."


    "Surprise... What are you doing?" Yu Xi patted the sequins on his head.


    In front of a usually no exchange of male students said, "our students out of such a big star, of course, to welcome it."


    "That''s right. This summer vacation, I''ve been watching your news."


    There are also girls rushed up, "Oh, your" Palace "is simply too good, I told myself a hundred times before school, you are not Li pin, you are Yu Xi, do not want to come in and kill you."


    "By the way, didn''t you take part in a variety show with Kevin Liu? Ha ha, he''s really funny. You''re also funny. Hee hee, isn''t Kevin Liu like that? Let''s gossip."


    Yu Xi had nothing to do in the past. He just came to class and left immediately after class. All of a sudden, he didn''t get so much siege.


    Embarrassed for a moment, I don''t know what to say.


    At this time


    Spring comes in.


    Seeing Yu Xi, he came over and said, "well, what are you gossiping about? Gossiping, the teacher is coming."


    Then, the teacher really came.


    Everyone quickly sat back


    The teacher looked at the room full of sequins.


    "You really are. What are you doing here?"


    Someone yelled, "congratulations to Xi Dahong."


    "Ha ha, it should be Dahei."


    "But it doesn''t matter. It''s a big star anyway!"

 Chapter 1126

    Yu Xi stood there speechless, "no, after a summer vacation, you are like this..."


    The teacher looked at Yu Xi with a smile and said, "OK, OK, we have a star in our class. We should be happy. OK, let''s forget about this. Let''s continue to have class and try to make everyone know ourselves with works like Yu Xi."


    "Yes, we all know lipin."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Yu Xi snorted and looked back.


    However, we are all joking, and the smile passed.


    Over there, Gu Li looks at this side, secretly is also jealous.


    However, we can only be jealous now.


    Who told her that she was so lucky that she received such a good role, which immediately won the hearts of the people. Even if she was just a supporting role in the opposite, she was still able to win a piece of praise, although it was very dark... At least it was remembered.


    But what has Gu Li done these days


    I had a month off during the summer vacation.


    There is a character in the back, but there is no recognition. I feel like a third - or fourth line character.


    The company has been saying that it wants to hold her up, but the heart has spare power and the resources are not enough.


    Although Yu Xi got in trouble with the studio, at least he came out of it in red.


    Although she is highly praised by their company, the company is not good at all.


    She had to figure it out on her own.


    Yu Xi sits down and looks at spring.


    "You''re all practicing during the summer vacation."


    "Yes, I went to Korea to practice for two months."


    "Are you tired?"


    "Fortunately, life is worse than death at the beginning. I''m used to it later, but it''s good to come back." Spring looked at Yu Xi with a smile, "by the way, your TV series have been translated in Korea. Now there are people scolding you."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Yu Xi didn''t know whether it was a good thing or a bad thing.


    After class, Gu Li came here.


    "I heard you signed a new company, Jin Zun. It''s very big. Congratulations."


    Yu Xi said, "thank you."


    "Where did you find these companies?" Gu Li asked curiously.


    Yu Xi said, "basically, they came to me and said they wanted to sign a contract, so I agreed."


    Gu Li melancholy said, "envy you... My company, ah."


    Spring said in the back, "what''s the matter, your company is not always good for you."


    "Very good, very good, but the company is too small, there are no resources to give me, I also because they signed me, also very good to me, it is not easy to change the company, otherwise, other companies have to find me, I directly left, this is not, because of human feelings, I am sorry to leave, but, I think, if I left early, I would not be like this¡°


    Gu Li muttered, "a while ago, a company came to me and said that they had an online play. You know, it was the ancient one that was very popular recently. It was very happy¡°


    Spring said, "the beloved imperial concubine is invincible?"


    "Yes, that''s it. At the beginning, I thought it was very good, but because it was someone else''s company, I couldn''t promise, so I didn''t shoot it."


    Spring laughs, "that''s a pity."


    Gu Li said, "yes, or how lucky Yu Xi is to catch up with a good play every time."


    Yu Xi said, "there will be some good scripts behind. Don''t worry too much."


    Gu Li said, "don''t worry, a star, how many years of active ah, I now want to change a company, otherwise, the best time, are wasted here."

 Chapter 1127

    After talking for a while, I''m going to the big classroom to have a performance class. Let''s clean up.


    Gu Li went back, and Chun Chun looked at Yu Xi and said, "it''s starting again. She kept saying how many opportunities she missed, how many people wanted to find her, how many good opportunities she didn''t choose, how many good scripts she didn''t want, and she didn''t think about it. It''s not that she didn''t want those scripts at the beginning, and she didn''t think it would be popular. People wanted to go, but it turned out to be popular, She said that she missed it because of other reasons... She came to you just to introduce new company and new resources to her, and other companies contacted her... The things she played didn''t make any splash. No company knew who she was. No company contacted her at all. There was no way, so she wanted you to introduce a company to her. "


    In spring, I know more than Yu Xi because I live in the dormitory with Gu Li.


    Yu Xi said, "the key is that I just joined the company. I can''t introduce anything to her. I don''t know how the company is at present."


    "That is, we are all new people, mixing slowly, no one has background, how to introduce resources to her."


    Spring shakes her head and says to Xi, "leave her alone."


    Yu Xi also knows that if she pretends not to know, and doesn''t know what to say about herself behind her back.


    But if she has the resources, she must introduce spring first. The key is that people come to her by themselves. How can she know anyone.


    Now spring also has its own girl group. The group has its own company, and there is no need for Yu Xi to introduce anything.


    ¡­¡­


    Gu Li saw that Yu Xi really didn''t have any idea to help her, and immediately felt that Yu Xi was really selfish.


    After class, Yu Xi was busy and left immediately. Gu Li complained to Chun Chun, "look at Yu Xi. We are classmates. We are very popular. Do you know each other for a long time? The light oneself eats happily, oneself is red, the mouth is also very tight, anything will not spit out


    Spring said, "why does she give us anything, right? We are classmates, not what she owes us."


    Gu Li said, "yes, why does she give us anything? We can''t give anything to others. This circle is realistic. You see, when Yu Xi was not popular, our classmates had a different attitude. Now they are popular. They will give us a surprise at the beginning of school. You can say, what are their faces."


    Spring said, "we are also happy to tell people that we have known a star."


    "That''s the reality. Flattery. Ah, we won''t flatter like that, and we won''t climb up. Without that trick, my mother said that I''m not suitable for this circle. Let me go home early. It''s not that my family can''t support me. Why do you live here? It''s said that the new company in my family will open soon, and I have to go to the company to get a position for me instead of letting me go, I''m just unconvinced. With my own strength, can''t I rush out? Can''t I get red? The more my mother doesn''t want me to go on, the more I want to show them my personal spirit. "


    Spring smile, "that is your good luck, good family, the company can give me some money, nothing to run business show, let me not starve to death, I am very happy, my family will not give me any company, I can only endure."

 Chapter 1128

    Gu Li said, "you are also... We don''t mean that Yu Xi is so lucky, and we don''t flatter people. You see, in that program, she just took part in a program and got along well with Liu Kaiwen. Other people don''t pay much attention to it. It''s called cleverness. Do you understand that people are so clever that they can become famous, like Muzi, It''s so stupid. I''m not as smart as Yu Xi, and I''m willing to take part in the most popular one. "


    Spring looked at Gu Li, "I don''t think Yu Xi will, but Liu Kaiwen likes her very much. What''s holding her."


    Gu Li said, "if you are not stupid, smart people are hidden in their hearts, just like Yu Xi, who is smart, knows people, knows face and doesn''t know heart. I''ll tell you that if you can be popular in this circle, which one is clean, you are still stupid."


    Spring looks at her and covers her with quilt.


    Gu Li said, "fortunately, my family doesn''t expect me to make money as a star. Hey, sleep. I''ll go step by step in the future. I won''t mix. We have to wait."


    Gu Li make complaints about it, but he is determined to change his company tomorrow to a bigger company.


    Otherwise, it''s useless just to hook up with those men.


    ¡­¡­


    When Yu Xi came home, he immediately looked to see if there was anything in Gu''s company.


    Looking at no special work, Yu Xi relieved to go to remove makeup.


    These days, the company suddenly returned to quiet, but it is a bit uncomfortable.


    I always think it''s the precursor of a storm, which makes people afraid that something will suddenly happen again.


    However, the new project has opened, ready to return funds, Gu Linhan there in the opening day is also sent a congratulatory message.


    It''s said that they sell well, because the house price in B city is really high. If it''s a little bit closer, it will cost hundreds of millions.


    Some of us went to other cities to buy them and went back to work by high-speed rail.


    At this time, suddenly a new market opened in the suburbs. The first one must be the lowest. As we all know, the price increase in the later period is inevitable.


    Now the price is more than 20000 yuan, which is acceptable to all of us.


    Today, more than ten square meters and more than twenty small square meters of high-rise buildings were sold immediately.


    The shops around are also inviting investment. Seeing these projects that will be introduced soon, although they are now wasteland, we all feel that they will be able to meet the needs of life in the future.


    Gu Linhan was relieved to see that it could be released for the time being. The office was very happy, and the boss was in a good mood


    ¡­¡­


    But at night.


    Yu Xi suddenly receives a call from he Ziming.


    "How to do, Yu Xi, I will not ask others, can only ask you, zhirou suddenly bleeding, will, will abortion..."


    Yu Xi also sat up, confused, but also clear thinking.


    "Bleeding... Go to the hospital quickly. Why do you call me?"


    "The hospital... I dare not move her."


    "Fool, you take the car, now go to the hospital, don''t move is true, but it''s not so fragile, so say, let''s meet in the gynecological hospital you often go to."


    "Good..."


    ¡­¡­


    In the hospital.


    When Yu Xi arrived, he immediately saw mu zhirou sitting there with a pale face. She was scared.


    The doctor said, "it''s OK. There''s no big problem. It''s a little bleeding. I prescribe some medicine. I don''t exercise these days. There''s also some normal bleeding. It''s caused by the poor health of pregnant women. Don''t worry. The child is OK."

 Chapter 1129

    Everyone was relieved.


    Gu Linhan looked at he Ziming, "don''t worry if it''s OK."


    He Ziming sighed, "now I know what it''s like to be a father."


    Gu Linhan said, "you can forget it. You''ll know when the child is born. Every time you cry in the middle of the night, you''ll know what it''s like to be a father."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    He Ziming did not dare to think about that time.


    "Go on, don''t beat me up by telling me that. You don''t feel well now."


    "Well, I''ve been through it for a year." Gu Linhan continued.


    "Go away! I can''t listen to you. "


    Mu zhirou is coming out.


    He Ziming hurried over.


    Muzhi judo, "what do you say? It depends on your anger."


    He Ziming said back, "it''s not him. It''s OK. Don''t move. Although the doctor says the child is OK, we should be careful."


    Mu zhirou smile, "scared you, OK, I''m careful."


    In the evening, he Ziming stayed here and prepared to stay in hospital for a few days to protect the fetus. They were also afraid when they went back, so they might as well wait until they were stable.


    The next day


    Gu Jinjin and they all came to see he Ziming.


    The room was filled with flowers, fruits and so on. They were all given by he Ziming''s relatives. Gu Jinjin also brought a flower basket.


    Just came in and said, "Wow, you can have a flower shop in this room. Really, I left it here first."


    He Ziming said, "Wow, do you have any sincerity? Just bring some flowers. Can they eat? Get me some takeout quickly."


    Yu Xi looks at two people making trouble and goes to Mu zhirou.


    "How are you feeling today?"


    Muzhi judo, "nothing more. I think I can go home, but he Ziming won''t let me. He insisted that I stay for another two days."


    Yu Xi said with a smile, "he''s a father for the first time. I''m sure he doesn''t dare to go back."


    "Really... Yu Xi... Zi Ming said that you had children before you got married. So did you at that time. However, I think Gu Linhan is much more mature than he Ziming, and he should be ready to be a father. He Ziming is like a child. I regret it, and I''m afraid of what I should do if I want to have a child."


    Yu Xi said, "well, don''t think about it any more. Do you want to accept it slowly? However, when the child is born, you will feel like a father."


    "Really?"


    "Of course." Yu Xidao.


    Mu zhirou was inspired and didn''t think so.


    Yu Xi looked and called out from behind. He Ziming said, "how do I feel, zhirou is a little sensitive."


    "Do you have one?" He Ziming said, "I was scared yesterday."


    "Anyway, you''d better pay attention. It''s easy to have prenatal and postpartum depression when you''re pregnant. When she''s in a bad mood, you look better."


    He Ziming looked back and said, "I know, but it doesn''t matter to see her mood... Forget it, when she is discharged, take her to have a candlelight dinner and coax her. OK."


    Two people said, Mu Mu Mu also came.


    From inside, Mu Mu Mu first saw that Gu Jin and they were all here.


    Murmured in the heart, she went in, saw a room of flowers, just said, "this thing... How piled so many ah."


    Muzhi judo, "it''s OK, come to see my relatives and friends."


    Mu Mu felt very happy.


    "Tut Tut, Zi Ming has the face, has a minor illness, so many people come to see you."

 Chapter 1130

    Looking back, Mu''s mother looked at mu zhirou with a straight face, "you''re right, pregnant woman, you''re weak. Let him love you so much. Ah, how did that Gu come again?"


    "Ma... You said Gu Jinjin."


    "That''s it." Mu Mu''s mother''s face was not happy. "It''s annoying to look at her."


    Mu zhirou squeezed her hand, "if you don''t come, it''s not good. Other people''s friends have come to see her. She won''t come."


    Mu Mu looked out then.


    After a while, Gu Jinjin was instructed to take out the takeout.


    When she came back with the takeout muttering, she saw that Mu Mu was in front of her.


    Gu Jinjin had always thought that Mu Mu was a small citizen, especially annoying.


    Now I see her smiling in front of me, and I feel that the smile is not smiling.


    She looked and didn''t want to say hello. She just wanted to walk by.


    But do not want to, Mu Mu direct way, "Jin Jin ah."


    Jinjin?


    Gu Jinjin thought that her mother just called her that. Who is this? She is called that.


    She stopped. "You call me?"


    Mu Mu came over with a smile and said, "I think you have a good relationship with our family."


    Their family is singing


    Gu Jin frowned, "yes, what''s the matter?"


    Mu Mu said, "in fact, that is, aunt to discuss a matter with you."


    "What''s the matter, just say it."


    Gu Jin doesn''t want to listen to her nonsense like that.


    Mu Mu''s heart, of course, also saw Gu Jin''s impatience, but she was still smiling, giving people a feeling of hiding a knife in a smile.


    "These days, you don''t come to Ziming. You come here more often. Ziming is already busy. It''s very troublesome to take care of a pregnant woman. You don''t know that when you come here, the pregnant women can''t rest well, and Ziming can''t rest well, so he has to receive you. He is kind to his friends, so he won''t say anything about you, and he''s too embarrassed to speak. I think he''s too busy, so I''ll help him talk to you... "


    Gu Jinjin immediately responded.


    It means to ask her to disturb he Ziming later, right?


    Oh


    If other people said that, she might have more or less believed it, but she said it. Gu Jinjin didn''t believe a word.


    "Auntie, are you here to help he Ziming catch me up?" Gu Jinjin is also learning from her.


    Mu Mu was not afraid of embarrassment at all. She chased the bead on her hand and said, "how can I just chase you? He''s busy recently. I''ll help him to say that he won''t be busy in the future. Don''t you come to play the same way?"


    "Oh, forget it. He Ziming really wants to drive me. I''ll ask him."


    Gu Jinjin is about to go in.


    Mu Mu immediately grabbed her, "ah, you are not embarrassing, you go to ask, people can tell the truth? I, this is not to know that he can''t wipe his mouth, I came to tell you."


    "Forget it." Gu Jinjin said, "he Ziming and I have known each other for more than 20 years. I don''t know him yet. Hum, he won''t be like this at all."


    Looking at her red face and thick neck, Mu Mu said directly, "people always change when they get married. Do you think that everyone is a child all their life? When they get married, they have their own family. They don''t think about their own family. They are just like children. They play with people everywhere. When they get married, they have to be a father. They have to take care of their wife''s ideas. You can get together, I''m sorry to rush you, but I''m still afraid of my wife. I''m not happy. Can I have pressure or embarrassment? You''re young. You don''t understand. One day when you get married, you''ll understand. If your husband is always with friends, you''re not happy either. "


    (there were some updates made up yesterday. I will continue to make up for them if I have a chance.)

 Chapter 1132

    Is she here to accuse Gu Jinjin of delaying the couple''s life?


    Gu Jinjin Leng Leng, just feel, have never seen so shameless person.


    Early know, mu zhirou is nothing, she like the Mu family father, honest, nothing to say, people are good, but, Mu mother this person, but not easy to provoke.


    Now Gu feels that what he thinks is right.


    Looking at Mu Mu''s mother, she nodded with a smile, and Gu Jin went in directly


    Mu Mu snorted. She scolded in her heart. She was shameless. Everyone was married and kept running here.


    Over there.


    Gu Jin Jin used to make complaints about Xi Tucao directly.


    "What is it? It''s to warn me that I don''t want to see he Ziming in the future? If nothing else, he Ziming didn''t say anything, and mu zhirou didn''t say anything. She came to catch me first? "


    Yu Xi said, "zhirou and he Ziming must not know."


    "That''s to say, our friends can''t do it all these years because her daughter married into he''s family? I didn''t know much about he Ziming. I just said that I was blind in the past. I was a bit interested in him. I didn''t have that person. I continued to be interested in others when I got married and had a wife. I didn''t see him in the past few months. We used to be together. We didn''t get bored with each other every day. We had a good relationship, chatted and had dinner occasionally, Really... If I really want to have what, with her to find out? After all these years, I''ve had something for a long time. Just like you, I went to Gu Linhan. I can''t go to he Ziming. Do I have to wait for her daughter to marry in? "


    Gu Jin was really angry.


    Yu Xi can only sigh and say to Gu Jin, "well, don''t talk to he Ziming about this for the time being."


    "Why..."


    "Still don''t say, lest he quarrel with Zhi rou."


    "Really, I can''t get used to her like that. Just like he Ziming belongs to his family now, he is shameless. He is so angry that he dares to drive me and beat around the bush with me. It means that I''m trying to seduce people."


    Gu Jinjin scolded for a long time.


    Yu Xi pulls her out of the hospital and says something to Gu Linhan. He asks Gu Linhan to say hello to he Ziming and says they have to leave first.


    He didn''t care, but he wanted to ask them to have dinner together in the evening


    At this time, the two of them suddenly left. He Ziming could only ask in wechat.


    "What are you doing? Why did you leave? You haven''t eaten yet."


    It''s ok if you don''t say that. As soon as you say that, Gu Jin''s anger comes up again.


    But thinking about what Yu Xi said, don''t tell he Ziming. After thinking for a while, he could only get angry and say, "my aunt has gone home for dinner. Is your meal so delicious? I can''t afford it and I''m gone."


    "Hey..." he Ziming said to Gu Linhan angrily, "how can I offend this aunt again? You see, how can you say about me?"


    Gu Linhan took a look.


    Yu Xi had already told him, and he naturally knew what was going on.


    At this time is also pick eyebrow way, "what ah, she is not often like this."


    He Ziming mumbled and entered the ward.


    Mu Zhi judo, "you are not going out to eat."


    Mu Mu''s mother was also there. At this time, she raised her head and said warily, "what''s going out to eat? Zhirou can''t move now. Do you want to eat by yourself


    Hearing the speech, he Ziming raised his head and looked at Mu Mu with a shrunken eyebrow.

 Chapter 1133

    What does she mean, she doesn''t want him to eat out?


    It''s getting more and more wide. It''s all in the he family.


    He Ziming lowered his voice. If it was small, Mu Mu would have to raise her ears to hear it.


    "Don''t go out to eat, they''re gone."


    Mu zhirou said, "ah, why did you leave here?"


    Mu Mu side ear heard, but in there secretly proud smile.


    I looked at my silly daughter.


    Needless to say, your mother didn''t do it well.


    It''s the woman who knows something. Otherwise, she''s going to tear her skin.


    He Ziming will stay here at night.


    Mu Mu talked a lot.


    Worried about he Ziming, mu zhirou quickly let her go first.


    He Ziming and others left, just way, "your mother this nonsense really much."


    Mu zhirou looked at him sorry, "I''m sorry."


    He Ziming looks at mu zhirou and walks over helplessly.


    "It''s none of your business. I''m sorry."


    Muzhi judo, "anyway, if it wasn''t for me, you wouldn''t have been so annoyed."


    He Ziming hugged mu zhirou, "it has nothing to do with you. Forget it, let''s go home early."


    ¡­¡­


    The next day, Yu Xi was in the company.


    All of a sudden, Mu yuan came over and said, "some people in the company will be recruited to participate in an investment case. The people in the company will become part of the investment group. You should make a good file."


    Secretary Hu said, "what investment case?"


    Mu Yuandao said, "recently, there will be a large number of investments to be certified, and there are not enough people, so we are going to recruit some people to participate in the investment department. Recently, there are a lot of investments that we want to do. Mr. Gu has taken a fancy to a video website and wants to invest 200 million yuan in venture capital. The vice president has also taken a fancy to an overseas platform. Now the Internet is also quite hot, and too many people have recently sent this scheme to the company, We are short of manpower. We have all got the graduates directly to the investment department. It can be seen that there are not enough manpower. "


    "Wow, I went directly to the investment department. How much is my monthly salary?" Secretary Hu asked.


    Mu Yuandao said, "you look like a chicken thief. The salary of the investment department is insignificant. The key is that if the investment you follow becomes successful, you will get dividends, right?"


    "Well..."


    "If the profit comes down, I heard from a friend over there that he took more than 100000 yuan once a month."


    "Wow..."


    "It''s still small. After all, an investment is worth hundreds of millions of yuan. In case of success or red, the dividend after profit is very objective. The key is to succeed in your investment."


    Secretary Hu said, "I envy..."


    "Well, I don''t think you have any hope. Go and print something."


    Secretary Hu to Xi way, "hum, you see, there is good never think I can be, also said I chicken thief, you line you up."


    Yu Xi smiles.


    Hu Mi wrote, "there''s a new intern. I''ll let the intern get it. Hehe, take the opportunity to pursue a variety show."


    Yu Xi goes to have a look


    Lying trough, isn''t it flower world.


    Yu Xi blurted out, "Why are you looking at this."


    Secretary Hu said, "Wow, Amway, here you are, Amway! It''s very funny. I really laugh to death... Ah, this star has different homonyms with your name. I told you about this person earlier. Look, it looks a bit like you... Your face is a little black and big, and the glasses are too eye-catching, blocking your face. "

 Chapter 1134

    Yu Xi smoked at the corner of his mouth. He didn''t want her to keep staring at him. He quickly pushed his glasses and said, "I''m going to inform the investment department about the internal recruitment..."


    At this time


    Gu Linhan also came in.


    "Yu Xi, Secretary Hu, come with me."


    "Yes..."


    Secretary Hu threw down his cell phone and followed up.


    Gu Linhan said, "do you have Yu Xi''s materials with you?"


    "Yes, vice president, I have."


    "Secretary Hu, go and have the car prepared."


    "Vice president."


    On the bus, Yu Xi looked at Gu Linhan, "where are we going?"


    "I''m going to participate in the listing of a mobile phone developer who has just invested in the listing."


    "Wow."


    Secretary Hu said immediately, "vice president, I just heard that there is an internal recruit in the investment department. What kind of positions are recruited."


    Gu Linhan raised his head and said, "Oh, recruit some people to be financial assistants."


    "Our company is really getting better and better." Secretary Hu flattered with a smile.


    Gu Linhan said, "of course."


    The company they went to is called Kaiser. It has been listed successfully today, which also means that their investment is successful. Moreover, the transaction price of the listing is very good. It seems that their income will be good, so Gu Linhan will be present in person to congratulate them.


    After going back, Secretary Hu was still talking.


    "Wow, the scene is really beautiful. Let''s go up to the vice president to speak. Our vice president is so handsome that we can''t see it when we see too much, but we can''t see it when we go there... By comparison, our vice president is really a scenery!"


    Yu Xi looked at Secretary Hu speechless.


    This flower maniac.


    They have invested in this company for nearly a year, and finally listed it successfully.


    After listing, they will withdraw their capital soon, and their profits will increase many times. You guys are very satisfied.


    This kind of investment is just like this: prepare in the early stage, select projects, invest, help to go public, obtain benefits, and then withdraw capital and leave.


    When Yu Xi returned to the company, Gu Linhan looked at Yu Xi, "you can try the investment department."


    Yu Xi surprised way, "I go... I am not sensitive to numbers."


    "But you are very sensitive to computers and the Internet. Some of your recent investments are Internet projects. You should be able to help."


    Yu Xi blinked.


    "Do you want me to go?"


    "You can''t be my assistant all your life."


    "It''s OK to do it for a lifetime." Yu Xi said with a smile.


    Gu Linhan rubs her head and smiles.


    "You''re learning so fast. It''s a shame to be an assistant."


    "Other people can''t afford me, not because it''s you." Yu Xidao


    "Tut... I see you are more and more flattering after you come out."


    "It''s called Rainbow fart!"


    "Well, it''s quite colorful."


    Yu Xi hums. Suddenly, Yu Xi looks up and sees Mu yuan at the door


    Yu Xi rushed back.


    Mu yuan Leng Leng, but has quickly come in.


    "Vice president, this is a plan from a start-up company. I''ll put it here first."


    Left the thick proposal, Mu Yuanfei went out in general.


    Yu Xi was stunned there.


    "He... He didn''t find something..."


    Gu Linhan looked at the door helplessly shook his head, for Xi way, "OK, he won''t talk."


    You don''t know how to talk?


    Gu Linhan is not afraid of any misunderstanding of muyuan.


    This guy talks so much.


    Of course, a lot of it is rubbish.

 Chapter 1135

    After Yu Xi went out, Mu yuan was sitting there watching the computer,


    As soon as he saw Yu Xi coming out, he immediately lowered his head and began to quickly tap the keyboard, but what was he actually typing


    Yu Xi approaches.


    "What are you knocking at a video website?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Mu yuan raised his head and said, "Yuxi, how do I treat you as a teacher?"


    "Very good." Yu Xi smiles.


    Mu yuan a shiver, "you this smile, looks like is not very good."


    "Come on, you can talk and fart."


    "No, no, no words, no fart. Hey, don''t do this document, I''ll do it."


    Muyuan took over the documents in the hands of Xi.


    Yu Xi gave a pause.


    Oh, muyuan, who oppresses her every day, is too lazy to die and has many excuses. Today is really


    Yu Xi is going to pick up another itinerary to do.


    "Well, I''ll do it. I have nothing to do now."


    "Then what am I doing?" Yu Xi looks at him.


    Mu Yuandao said, "you go to... Oh, go to the side for coffee and watch the video. Mr. Gu thinks this video website is very good recently. If you want to invest in it, you can see if there are any bugs."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    ¡­¡­


    Yu Xi didn''t do anything in the afternoon, so he left work soon.


    The next day


    When the investment department made a plan, Yu Xi asked Mu yuan, "master, don''t you go?"


    "You go, you go." Moyuan smiles.


    In the past, this kind of light and easy thing was done by Moyuan.


    And then leave Yu Xi here to make materials.


    Yu Xi said, "you really don''t want to go, master."


    "No, I can''t. I can''t run any more. Go ahead... I''ll sit here... Typing is the most suitable." Muyuan squeezed out a special "sincere" smile.


    Yu Xi shrugs and ignores him. Holding the computer, he catches up with Gu Linhan.


    Well, muyuan is more relaxed.


    But in fact, although Yu Xi has done a lot, muyuan has also taught her a lot.


    Especially after leaving everything to her, she became familiar with all kinds of routine operations, such as hotel reservation, air ticket reservation, good plan, reasonable time arrangement, appointment of all the chief customer officials


    She even knew all the people who had any cooperation or opposition with Gu, and her appearance was deeply engraved in her mind. She also mastered the family''s birthday, funeral, marriage and gossip.


    Gu Linhan sees Yu Xi and smiles.


    "Where is Moyuan?"


    "He won''t come." Yu Xi said.


    Gu Linhan laughed more, shook his head and said to her, "OK, you can follow me. Let''s go."


    This is the first time that Yu Xi attended the meeting of the investment department.


    It''s not easy for everyone to sit in it.


    Presided by Gu Linhan, we have a basic look at the information we have sent, and each of us has his own views.


    Gu Linhan said, "Caesar this time is a small project after all. It''s your good luck to have achievements in one year. You won''t have such good luck in the future. These..."


    He dropped the information.


    "I''m not interested. You can change something substantial."


    With that, Gu Linhan stood up directly.


    The scene was once awkward.


    No one dares to breathe.


    Watching Gu Linhan walk away, looking at each other, shaking his head and sighing.


    Gu Linhan did not leave the investment department directly, but went into the office of a department manager to talk about things.


    Yu Xi from the door to see inside, Gu Linhan sat in the position of the manager, the manager looks very worried.

 Chapter 1136

    She was watching outside when someone said from behind, "Yuxi."


    Yu Xi looks back.


    I saw a woman with short hair coming, dressed in professional clothes. It seems that she should be an employee of the investment department here.


    Yu Xi said, "hello."


    She looked at Yu Xi, "I''m Zheng Kefan from the investment department."


    "Oh, hello."


    "I saw you here for the first time. Muyuan."


    "Oh, my master is resting."


    "So..."


    She said quietly, "well, the vice president has been quite irritable recently, which may be related to the difficulty of several recent plans. That is, you usually follow the vice president. Has the vice president been particularly interested in anything recently?"


    It turned out that I came to listen.


    No, muyuan said, as an assistant, there is a must, is determined not to leak.


    Yu Xi''s face showed weakness. "I, I don''t know. I just came to the company, and the vice president won''t say anything."


    "Didn''t you notice anything?"


    "I''m also worried. If I don''t know anything, it will make the vice president feel unhappy."


    "Well... Don''t worry." She smiles and says to Xi, "take your time. You are much better than muyuan. If he has nothing to do, he will come around me. You can work hard and get him down!"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Yu Xi said, "thank you. I dare not. Master taught me a lot."


    Gu Linhan came out at this time.


    Zheng Kefan quickly stepped back and left.


    Gu Linhan looked and called Yu Xi, "Yu Xi, let''s go."


    "Well, here I am."


    Yu Xi turned around and quickly followed up with a smile.


    Gu Linhan looks sideways, "how, ask you something?"


    "Yes." Yu Xi said, "how do you know?"


    Gu Linhan said, "Zheng Kefan, I know that she often does this when she has nothing to do."


    "Well..."


    "But for the investment department, she has more potential."


    "So."


    "You can get in touch with her and learn her skills."


    "What skills does she have?"


    "Shameless."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Yu Xi said, "what kind of skill is this..."


    Gu Linhan looked back at Yu Xi and said with a smile, "although you don''t want to be ashamed... But it''s on the bed, under the bed... It''s also very shy."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Yu Xi blushed.


    "Go away, you go away."


    Gu Linhan looks at her like this and smiles contentedly.


    At this time


    Yu Xi looks up and finds out again.


    Moyuan is not far away, so look at yourself


    It''s really


    It''s bad luck recently. How can I always be caught by muyuan


    Yu Xi quickly lowered his head and walked directly in the past.


    Moyuan has a dry cough.


    Yu Xi said, "master, I''m back."


    Muyuan said, "Oh, ha ha..."


    "Master, why do you look at me strangely these two days?"


    Mu yuan continued to smile, "how can I be a teacher..."


    "Don''t talk nonsense to me. What are you doing? Just say it." Yu Xidao


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Mu yuan can only say, "how dare I, you, you and the vice president, who are greasy, I''ll tell you straight..."


    "Who''s tired of it!" Cried Yu Xi.


    Mu Yuandao said, "look, I asked you and you didn''t admit it. Isn''t that catchy?"


    "..." Yu Xiba said in a high voice, "what happened just now¡°


    "You think I didn''t hear... You told the vice president to get out of here¡°


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Yu Xi pleaded, "is it greasy to call the vice president to roll..."


    "You, I dare not tell the vice president to go away all my life! The vice president told me to get out of here, but I was quick to get out of here! "

 Chapter 1137

    Yu Xi went up and gave Mu yuan an elbow first.


    "Ouch... I cheated my master and destroyed my ancestors..."


    Behind


    Someone suddenly came into the office of the president.


    "In the internal recruitment of the investment department, a few people who have handed in the information come here, Gu Lin, Lin Youli and Yu Xi."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Yu Xi raised his head.


    When did she hand in the information.


    Later, Secretary Lan Lan also looked up at Yu Xi.


    Secretary Hu said, "Wow, Yuxi, you are so bold..."


    Secretary Lan Lan said, "it''s OK. Yu Xi is young. She was right to learn in the past."


    Gu Lin listened and said, "ouch, I can''t see that Yu Xi is very ambitious when she is young."


    Secretary Hu hummed, "what''s the matter? Isn''t it good to be ambitious?"


    Secretary Gu Lin said, "isn''t it? I mean, other girls, at Yuxi''s age, are busy falling in love. Yuxi still has some ideas."


    Secretary Hu is not happy to say, "what''s the matter, girls should fall in love, can''t go to fight for a career, I think Yu Xi is very good, right?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Yu Xi said nothing with a smile.


    Over there.


    Muyuan said, "Oh, Yuxi, as a teacher, there is nothing to tell you in the end, only one sentence..."


    Yu Xi turned back and said, "master, you said."


    "Master is waiting for you to come back ~"


    "Go away!"


    "Moyuan, can''t you say something auspicious? Don''t come back, Yuxi, you''re easy to do. You must attract investment!"


    Several people were called directly to a conference room.


    It seems that several people from the investment department are coming to inquire.


    At this time, Yu Xi is also busy asking Gu Linhan on his mobile phone.


    "Who handed in my information?"


    Gu Linhan said, "it''s not me. Did you hand in the information?"


    "Yes, yes."


    "Then go well."


    Yu Xi frowned and thought, but didn''t understand.


    Back in the conference room.


    A few people sat down and listened to the men and women in the investment department looking at the three people below.


    "I have seen your information. The president''s office is also the key person we want to recruit. So, here are a few questions for you. Your answers will affect our internal recruitment results."


    Several people immediately sit up and listen carefully.


    "First of all, what is the most popular video website now?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    The next few people look at each other.


    Yu Xi raised his hand and said, "penguin."


    "All right."


    The other two men look at Yu Xi.


    Yu Xigan smiles.


    The person above continued to ask, "which website of the current shopping website has the most scientific and technological logistics, and what''s the name of logistics?"


    Yu Xi said, "Amazon, name, scout, is a robot courier."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Several people looked at Yu Xi again.


    Yu Xi picks his eyebrows.


    Girls? They must know the most about shopping and entertainment facilities.


    "Well, the last question, who are the black stars of the whole network


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Yu Xi said powerlessly, "Yu Xi..."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Now Gu Lin is very angry.


    "Hey, do you have any inside information? Why do you all ask these strange questions?"


    The person in front of us looked at Gu Lin with a smile, "we are just looking for people who can understand the current fashion trends and popular entertainment methods for some recent investment projects."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Gu Lin left the door at last.


    Yu Xi is also very helpless and shrugs.

 Chapter 1138

    Yu Xi said, "well, I will do it well!"


    When I got to a restaurant and got off the bus, the man at the door said immediately, "Miss Zheng is here. Give me the car and help you park there."


    She reached out and threw the key. The clerk on the opposite side said, "bring the new people to eat today and fry some of your specialties."


    "Oh, good." The shop assistant looked at Yu Xi with a smile and said, "little girl is good. I tell you, Miss Zheng is generous."


    Zheng Kefan sat down with a smile and said, "what''s generous, but I can afford to pay for that."


    She said to Yu Xi, "you see what else you want to eat on the menu, regardless of the price. It''s my treat."


    "Well, thank you. I can do anything. But if you come here often, you can recommend something delicious."


    "All right." She raised her head and said, "two lobsters. I want something fresh. Don''t let me see anything not fresh."


    "Well, I''ll give you the freshest. You can rest assured that no one can fool you."


    Zheng Kefan smiles and says to Xi, "the lobster here is very fresh. Don''t worry about it. I can see if it''s fresh at a glance. They dare not cheat me."


    Yu Xi looked at it and laughed.


    Zheng Kefan then looked at Yu Xi pocket with a mobile phone, for Xi way, "you how also did not give the bag."


    Yu Xi paused and said, "I don''t like to take it when I go out."


    Zheng Kefan didn''t believe it. She said, "your salary in the CEO''s office should be OK, but that''s right. You don''t dare to spend more money when you just joined the job. However, money is not saved. It''s all earned. A girl should be kind to herself if she saves more money. In this way, I''ll look back and see what bags I have at home, I''ll bring you one. "


    "Ah... No, no, I''m sorry. It''s such a valuable thing."


    "It doesn''t matter. I''ve carried a lot of bags twice, and then I throw them away. I''ll get one for you first. Next time I get paid, you have to buy it yourself. I can''t stand the girl''s poor attitude towards herself. What''s the point of frugality? Buy it. You''re young. If you don''t buy it at this time, when will you spend money?"


    Yu Xi said with a smile, "no, I just don''t like to buy bags or anything."


    "Oh, how can a girl do without a bag? A bag is a symbol of a girl''s identity. Bags, shoes and cosmetics must be bought well. You know, listen to me, Yuxi, you can buy some bags on your back and you will like them. I told you that at that time, I didn''t have money to buy bags. I also felt that the bags were normal and I really carried them on my back, It''s not the same if you go into the pit. You will go into the pit then. "


    The waiter came to serve, Zheng Kefan usually looked very enthusiastic, words have been constantly.


    At this time, Yu Xi received a call from his family.


    It was her mother who said to Yu Xi on the phone, "Yu Xi, what are you doing outside?"


    Yu Xi said, "eating."


    Su Heng said, "come back quickly. Your sister is going to divorce."


    Yu Xi frowns, "want to divorce again?"


    "Anyway, come back quickly, but I can''t stop her. It''s really..."


    "Come on, come on, I''m coming..."


    Yu Xi just doesn''t want to eat with Zheng Kefan any more. He says to Zheng Kefan, "I went back to my home a little in advance."


    "Oh, well, then go back quickly."


    ¡­¡­


    Yu Xi went out to take a taxi and went home first.

 Chapter 1139

    Yu Xi said, "I''m not telling the truth."


    Rolled a white eye, Yu Xi saw Li Yan call, turned head to hiss, quickly picked up the phone first.


    "Hello."


    "The script has been sent to your email. Remember to have a look. Then I just received an advertisement for jewelry. If it''s suitable, you can sign a contract. It''s very difficult to accept the advertisement for jewelry. OK, there''s no risk. There''s no quality problem. There''s a lot of money."


    "OK... I see." Yu Xi put down the phone, behind, Yu Tian looked over,


    Baba''s way, "elder sister, you signed a new company, looking at the new company''s good appearance."


    Yu Xi looked back, "OK."


    Yu Tian said, "I really envy you. Ah, look at me again..."


    Yu Xi looked at her, "what''s the matter with you and Zuo Jinglun? How can he do it?"


    "I... i... he''s crazy. He can''t stand my good development. He wants me to stay at home. His family doesn''t give me money and doesn''t allow me to make money by myself. I don''t like his family''s stinginess. He doesn''t like the money he earns and the things he wants. He thinks he has no face and will beat his wife when he quarrels. He''s really not a man."


    Yu Tian spat.


    Yu Xi looks at her suspiciously.


    "You didn''t sign up for any drama, and you didn''t have much fame. How did you make money?"


    Yu Tian''s face is not red, heart does not jump way, "elder sister, you are red, you and I take the way of course is not the same, you are red, you are red to make money, not red... Also have not red way to make money."


    "Oh... I haven''t heard of it."


    Yu Tian thought, of course you don''t understand.


    In this circle, what is not by blowing.


    She just went out to blow well, as if she was very strong,


    Then follow those big boss, big capital, which of them is not a big spender.


    It''s not as simple as sending a car from a bag. The money is given directly as long as you make him face.


    Yu Tian is now big. He not only eats and drinks with others, but also introduces many other little stars.


    As a middleman, she introduces the little star to the big boss. When the big boss is happy, he will also give her money. When the little star meets the big boss and has a new gold backer, he will naturally give her some benefits.


    In this way, the money she earns now can be as good as the left family.


    Why did she give her face to Zuo Jinglun.


    Yu Tian also knows that Yu Xi doesn''t know what to say about her.


    So she won''t say it directly.


    But she felt that she had a good life. She knew more and more people in this way and had more and more contacts. Gradually, people in the circle knew her more and more, and her fame was growing. Many people wanted to give her face respectfully when they saw her.


    Of course, she envies Xi Neng''s red light.


    However, she has been in this circle for a long time, and she knows more and more that red is not such a simple thing. How lucky is Yu Xi that he can be a success.


    Yu Tian doesn''t think he has this ability.


    She felt that she had found a way suitable for herself, but Zuo Jinglun didn''t think so.


    Zuo Jinglun accidentally knew what she was doing. He was angry and quarreled with her. When he came back, he scolded her. He said that what she did was no different from that of a chicken. He also said that what she did was just the same as the people who used to be her mother sang. What she did was dirty and shameful.


    So the two men quarreled.

 Chapter 1140

    She replied a few words, saying that Zuo Jinglun is not a thing, so I will sell myself. You think you''re wearing a green hat, and you''re worth money. You know what? If you wear a green hat, you''ll get money, and you''ll have fun.


    Zuo Jinglun''s face turned red. At that time, he slapped Yu Tian''s face directly. At that time, he felt that half of his face was numb.


    Yu Tian was so angry that he packed up his things and left.


    However, the left family is not a vegetarian either. Zuo Jinglun''s mother heard that two people had a quarrel. Yu Tian wanted to get a divorce and sent the child directly.


    The child is like a treasure in their family. How can they really take it away for her? Isn''t that forcing her not to make trouble on purpose.


    However, Su Heng is really easy to fool. As soon as he brings the child, he will let Yu Tian go back.


    Yu Tian has no time to cry.


    Why does she have such a mother.


    Yu Xi didn''t say anything about Yu Tian. He sat there for a while and watched the excitement. He got up and said, "I''ll go first. There''s something else to do at home."


    Su Heng said, "Hey, how can you..."


    At this time


    outside.


    "Oh, my in laws, our family''s economy has made Tian Tian unhappy again."


    Zuo Jinglun''s mother, Zhang Ziling''s voice, getting closer and closer from the outside.


    When the door opened, Zhang Ziling came in with a fiery face.


    Seeing that Yu Xi was in the room, Zhang Ziling laughed even more.


    "Xiao Xi has come back, too. You see, just in time, you help to persuade. You say that the couple are usually as good as one person, and now they are fighting."


    When Yu Tian saw Zhang Ziling now, he felt that the diaphragm should be broken.


    Originally, I couldn''t see her once a week. When I asked someone to pick up my child from the left family, I asked the nanny to bring it back. My mother-in-law and daughter-in-law would not meet without meeting.


    Now she is angry. Zhang Ziling has come by herself.


    Yu Tian didn''t give others a good face. Su Chen looked very sorry and said happily to Zhang Ziling, "I said that Yu Tian and his wife are fighting. They can''t always go to their mother''s house. You have to come and have a run¡°


    Zhang Ziling said, "I criticized Jinglun at home. He was impulsive, and now he can''t regret it. Tian Tian, you''ve been with Jinglun for so long, right? You don''t look at other people''s faces. You look at the child next to you. The child is so small. Can you let him lose his father, right? A person''s whole life is a descendant, You two think about it for your kids, don''t you


    Su Chen listened to the busy should be with, "yes, yes, Tian Tian, your mother-in-law said in the reason."


    Yu Tian glared at Su Heng angrily, then snorted and looked at Zhang Ziling and said, "what does it mean to live a descendant? It means that I grow up so big, and it''s not easy to live so big, just to give birth to a child in your family. Oh, I''ve been beaten, and I have to stay in your left family for the sake of having such a weak father? If I don''t go back, it''s OK. Let''s separate now. The child doesn''t remember what his father is like. Later, I''ll say, "he doesn''t have a father. He saves a lot of things."


    "Ah, you child." Su Chen wants to fight Yu Tian.


    Yu Tianyang said, "Mom, if you talk to people again, won''t you be afraid of people''s jokes? My own mom is going to be a member of my mother-in-law''s family, and I''m going back to my mother-in-law''s family¡°


    Su Heng''s face was red and white.

 Chapter 1141

    Zhang Ziling knows that Yu Tian has made a lot of money recently. Although she is mixing with some unruly people every day, they are all big bosses. They give her face and cooperate with her. They either do this or that. She earns a lot of money, so now she doesn''t give her face. The typical wings are hard.


    But at this time of divorce, their family can''t afford to lose this person.


    What''s more, she is really for the sake of this child, otherwise she doesn''t want to be so angry with herself at home.


    Su Heng said, "I, I don''t care about you. OK, you can''t love me anymore."


    Yu Tian picked up the baby and went out.


    Zhang Ziling had no choice but to ask Yu Xi for help. "Xiao Xi, please advise your sister..."


    Yu Xi said, "honest officials can''t break the housework, I still have something to do..."


    Yu Tian snorted and went upstairs.


    Yu Xi didn''t manage this side any more, so he went out with him.


    The nanny kept up.


    "Miss, you are leaving now."


    Yu Xi said, "yes."


    "It''s true that when the family is in such a mess, the lady has to keep it from the master. Otherwise, the master will be very angry when he comes back. So is the second young lady. At the beginning, so many people envied her and found a good mother-in-law''s family. How can it be like this? The second young lady has become more and more powerful. She doesn''t like to laugh and speak so gently as before."


    Yu Xi thinks that Yu Tian used to be very likable.


    But at that time, some people hurt and some people love her. Of course, it was different.


    Yu Xi smiles, "people always grow up."


    ¡­¡­


    Yu Xi went home soon.


    Leaning there, I didn''t think about Yu Tian any more. Anyway, I always had to eat some of the fruits they planted.


    There, in the middle of the night, Li Yan suddenly called her.


    "Well, a play just came to me and the script was sent to me. I think it''s very suitable for you. Have a look."


    Yu Xi woke up in a daze and rubbed his eyes, "boss, do you know what time it is?"


    "Of course I know. Look at it quickly."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    All right.


    Nonsense seems to be needless to say, this person is not forced to count.


    Yu Xi got up, turned on the light and looked at the documents.


    Look at the name. It''s black. Yu Xi looked at it and thought it was not very good.


    I don''t want to. When I opened it, I saw


    Nima, is he serious? Let her play such a bloody plot.


    He doesn''t think her name is black enough, does he.


    The name of black shows how dark it is


    Inside, the female owner has been discriminated against at home since she was a child. Because she is the eldest daughter, she has to let her younger brother go everywhere.


    It doesn''t matter. She always thinks that this is what should be done. She is the eldest child, the second child, and a little brother. She gives all the opportunities to her younger brother and sister. She has always been a hard-working role, but the family is still very dissatisfied with her and always wants her to contribute herself.


    My brother didn''t have enough money to go to school, so she went to the technical school.


    My sister needed to move to school, so she transferred to a worse school.


    She finally rely on their own strength, admitted to the University, upgraded, talked about a boyfriend in school.


    My sister fell in love with her boyfriend.


    Her wonderful mother also found that the boy friend''s family was in a very good condition. Slowly, she let her sister seduce him. The two men were also dregs. While they were having an affair with their sister, they wanted to sleep with their sister. They didn''t feel reconciled until they got to sleep. So they stepped on two boats and cheated their sister for more than a year.

 Chapter 1142

    At this time, she didn''t know that these were all the family''s squeeze on her.


    Her father in these years, slowly develop, from a small role, into a big boss.


    Over the years, the family has been getting better and better, and the conspiracy has been pouring in more slowly.


    Sister''s organs because of their hi poison, play bad body.


    Mother secretly urged her to change her kidney.


    He also cheated her to donate liver with his sister''s boyfriend.


    At this time, she gradually found something wrong, and gradually had a trace of her boyfriend cheating herself.


    As she slowly discovered, she wanted to refuse


    But don''t want to at this time, sister for liver things already can''t wait.


    She was dazed and forced into the operating room.


    However, my sister has long been disgusted with her being with her boyfriend, so that she has always been treated as a third party and can only be with him secretly. So she secretly played a bad role at this time and let the doctor have an "accident" during the operation.


    The donor was on the verge of death.


    At this time, I couldn''t get used to my brother at home, and finally couldn''t go on.


    Secretly, I changed my sister from home.


    But there was nothing he could do at the moment. Everything was in the charge of his family


    So he had to throw people out and give them to a beggar.


    The woman who had just finished the operation woke up and finally knew the whole truth.


    At this time, she came to realize that she had come back to life with the help of beggars.


    Alive, she changed her identity. At the same time, she changed her face and decided to go back for revenge.


    The beggar was not an ordinary person, but a rich man who was stimulated at home.


    With his help, the woman returned home for revenge.


    It''s a big revenge play. It''s only after 20 episodes that it finally begins


    What''s more, there is no serious man in this play.


    This is


    It''s all about revenge.


    After watching it, Yu Xi immediately said, "you don''t want me to play this."


    "Yes, yes, it''s a big production. It''s the first year''s work of the famous screenwriter Qiqi. Which of her TV series is not a big fire. The background is medical institutions. As you can see, the female is a medical student, and the female''s father is a medical fortune. Have you got this hot career story? The male, the big doctor, the female''s brother, the little doctor, and the female''s sister, Wanghong, it''s really... Very attractive. It''s set up by people... "


    "Lying trough, how do I feel, you want to pit me." Yu Xi said impolitely.


    Yu Xi has a headache.


    "How can it be? How many people want to play this play? I''ve got it down for you


    "Oh... I don''t believe it. To tell you the truth, how could you find me?"


    "Well... OK, it was the script writer who called me in the middle of the night and sent me the outline, saying that he had seen your play and thought you were very suitable for the role."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Wuwu, she can''t turn over. Can she only play such a black role


    Li Yan said, "do you have a look? I watched the previous episodes of this play. It''s really great, especially the revenge is really cool."


    Yu Xi sighed, "OK, OK, I''ll go to bed first. I''ll have a look tomorrow."


    "Well, I''ll give you a day to decide. I''ll reply to Qiqi tomorrow. Such a big play doesn''t wait for me."


    Yu Xi knows that the seven seven seven, many of these years, three improper drama, a lot of discussion.


    (the child at home has a fever. He may have to go to the hospital to see if he can come back to the hospital.)

 Chapter 1144

    Is it because of something else? It''s just that it''s too close to the reality, and the despairing reality is shown in a slightly exaggerated form, which makes people feel more naked and dark.


    Yu Xi lay there thinking for a long time, fruitless, wake up the next day, and then carefully look at the plot behind the outline, in fact, feel that the plot is very good, the outline of the transition, out of those events, although bloody, but also incisively and vividly show the human nature and reality.


    People think that this seven seven can become a famous screenwriter, really has two brushes.


    Yu Xi told Ouyang about it, and Ouyang said, "Qiqi, it must be hot. Catch up with the boss."


    Yu Xi a face hesitates of way, "this isn''t worry to continue to be scolded."


    Ouyang said, "you''re not used to being scolded. I thought you were used to being scolded and didn''t care¡°


    "..." is this thing still used to.


    Yu Xi thought it was the same. Anyway, she was in such a posture that everything she played was a curse.


    She said, "OK, I''ll talk to the company."


    "OK, see you at the company today."


    Yu Xi and Ouyang went to the company together.


    This company is in a place far away from the office, rented a two-story office, it seems that the place is quite large.


    It''s more formal when you go in.


    It''s full of company staff.


    In fact, these companies are not only economic companies, but also media companies. They have a lot to do now, including production, filming, media investment, and all kinds of things. Therefore, the company has a lot of personnel and is divided into multiple departments.


    After Yu Xi goes in, Li Yan comes out directly to take her in.


    "It''s also the first time to come to the company. Let''s get to know each other first."


    Said, with Yu Xi advanced inside.


    "Two of our company''s own dramas have become popular recently, but they are not as popular as your palace."


    Yu Xi looked at him, "really."


    That face embarrassed, let Li Yan hum a voice.


    Li said, "but that''s black fire."


    Yu Xi cut a voice, "can earn money not to go."


    "Hee hee, so when our company saw the script I said, they all felt that... It was very good for you to take it. As soon as you took it, our company immediately injected funds, cooperated with Qiqi, and filmed together, then..."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Yu Xi said, "you are really... Already thinking about this."


    "So, Yu Xi, you''d better take it. Really, you see, the opportunity is rare. Moreover, you are the heroine here, and you may not be scolded."


    "The lady in front of me... Will scold my lady, and the hatred behind me will scold me for being unfeeling..."


    "How can it be ~" Li Yan laughs very evil, "Ouyang, do you think she has something sympathetic about it?"


    Ouyang is obviously not as shameless as he is. He lies without blushing.


    She gave a dry smile and said to Xi, "maybe."


    Yu Xi is speechless.


    However, in fact, the company has already thought about Yu Xi. The company is very optimistic about the cooperation between Yu Xi and Qiqi.


    Yu Xi thought about it here and thought, forget it, the script is interesting enough


    Why care what people set up, care what others scold or not.


    Black red is black red.


    Anyway, it''s better to have a play than to be snowed.


    So Yu Xi wrote a note


    When he signed his name, Yu Xi said with tears, "why do I feel like selling myself..."


    Li Yan''s Zhou panpi said with a smile, "don''t worry, you won''t regret it!"


    (sure enough, I got home from the hospital in the early morning...)

 Chapter 1145

    Yu Xi here busy, but soon received the phone over there Zheng Kefan, said there is a task to let her go.


    Yu Xi hurried over.


    When it comes to the time, because of the worry, the temporary change of clothes may be a bit worse. Zheng Kefan tut tut tut tut two voices in that, "Yuxi, really, you have to clean up yourself well. Really, according to the truth, you should also have some wages in the past two months of Gu''s family. Why don''t you buy some decent clothes?"


    Yu Xi looked down at his clothes.


    "I didn''t change it when I was in a hurry."


    "Girls still need to be more nice to themselves. How old are you? What''s the use of saving money? You need to invest in yourself, don''t you know?"


    While talking, two people entered inside.


    Inside.


    Yu Xi goes in with Zheng Kefan, and then he sees that several people inside have already sat down. Below, several documents have already been set up. They seem to be a little nervous. Watching the two girls come in, the people in their thirties are respectful to their two young girls.


    "Miss Zheng, it''s beautiful again after a few days."


    "No, you''re welcome. Have you brought the information this time?"


    "Yes, yes, you see, we have also brought samples."


    "Let''s show it directly."


    "Don''t worry. You''ve come all the way. Let''s have a meal first."


    "No, really." Zheng Kefan said with a smile, "after a while, we still have an appointment. Do we want to go back to hand over the work? Next time, if we can cooperate, we will have more opportunities in the future."


    The other party listened and exchanged greetings for a long time. Seeing that Zheng Kefan had refused all the time, he had to give up.


    This is a small program software, it seems that it should be a new game software.


    The other side spared no effort in saying.


    Zheng Kefan couldn''t see whether he agreed or not.


    After a while, when the time came, they said yes. Later, they would give the information to them and evaluate together. If there is any news, they will contact them again.


    They politely sent them out.


    Zheng Kefan quickly got on the bus.


    Behind the people watching to leave, in the back of the way, "looking at the oil and salt does not enter, really."


    "That''s, if you don''t look at it, how much oil and water Gu''s family has, how old she is and how big she is."


    Several people shook their heads and went back.


    Zheng Kefan hummed the next way, "this little thing, also hurt us to go, ah, there is no suitable project in this issue."


    Yu Xi looks at Zheng Kefan.


    As she drove, she said to Xi, "you''ve learned your driver''s license."


    Yu Xi paused and said, "well, I''ve learned..."


    "Hurry up and buy a car. Now girls have to drive by themselves."


    Yu Xi said with a smile, "I just joined the work. I didn''t think so much."


    "Do you want to start thinking about it when you take part in work? Now girls must be independent. I tell you, don''t think about taking a man''s car. It''s useless to rely on a man. First of all, you have to arm yourself so that you can find a boyfriend who can match you. You say that if you drive a Mercedes Benz, you won''t be able to drive the public. Dare to chase you, right, Those who chase you will drive Bentley at least. "


    "Er..."


    Zheng Kefan smiles, "you don''t understand now, you will know later."


    When Yu Xi sees a phone call coming, he sees that it''s Secretary Hu. Yu Xi picks up, "Secretary Hu."


    "Yuxi, let''s have dinner together in the evening. It''s your treat to celebrate your success in joining the investment department."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Yu Xi said, "there''s nothing to celebrate."

 Chapter 1146

    Yu Xi said, "I really don''t need it. Take it. I''ll..."


    Zheng Kefan pretended to be angry, "you quickly take it, really, you see, now this kind of petty bourgeoisie light luxury brand, only how much money, you buy ah, not willing to do anything, right Secretary Hu, you say, she when a girl, how to do, even a decent bag."


    "Well, she may not like bags either." Secretary Hu said.


    "There are no women who don''t like bags. Haven''t you ever heard of them? They cure all kinds of diseases. You can''t bear to pay more than 2000 yuan. How can you earn 6000 or 7000 yuan a month? What''s wrong with buying a bag?"


    "Six or seven thousand is nothing in B city."


    "What''s the matter? Everything else can be rich. You can''t be poor. Do you know what you''re saving for? Go and buy more things quickly. I can''t stand it. I''ll give you some advice."


    Yu Xi can only take it down.


    Zheng Kefan ordered a table of dishes, while several people ate, while listening to her continue to say.


    Soon to leave, Zheng Kefan just way, "I send you back, where to live."


    Secretary Hu said immediately, "I''ll see you off. I''m driving here, and we''re on our way."


    After going out, two people''s car parking position is also relatively close, Zheng Kefan on her run, Secretary Hu some bitterly on the side of the public.


    Two people leave separately, on the car, Hu secretary said, "what Kou Chi ah, really..."


    Yu Xi shrugged.


    Secretary Hu said, "this person has heard that his business is very good over there. He has the ability to do it now. However, this person used to be like this."


    Secretary Hu grabbed Yu Xi''s bag and said, "what''s the matter? I think your bag is also very good-looking. The key is that it''s very strong. Ah, what brand of you? I''m a little familiar with it."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Secretary Hu grabs it and has a closer look.


    What can it be that starts with "H"


    "Oh, aren''t you Hermes?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Yu Xi said, "this..."


    Secretary Hu''s eyes turned and he immediately laughed.


    "Ha ha ha, I''m so happy. This Zheng Kefan doesn''t know Hermes. He''s still there."


    Secretary Hu snorted, "OK, look, she''s no big deal. It''s estimated that she''s making money in the investment department, so she''s gone with the wind. Well, it''s not bad to learn how to make money from her."


    The next day, at a project meeting.


    It''s a project sent by the subordinate department, asking for your opinions.


    "This is a robot that can receive express delivery. I think it''s very practical now and has a great future..."


    "All right." Zheng Kefan said, "the development prospect is very big. I''ve heard it 800 times. You can directly say how we want to make profits in the future, investment proportion, income proportion, risk assessment data and Research Report."


    The following people said, "Mr. Zheng, for now, because we are just preparing for the test, this data has not yet..."


    "In that case... Next."


    Everyone looked at Zheng Kefan. Zheng Kefan said directly to the Secretary, "call the next person.


    "Ah... Mr. Zheng, if you don''t see how..."


    Zheng Kefan raised his head and said, "there are several cases this month. They are all like this. The prospect is not so good. There is nothing new at all. You can tell me, OK, next month, I can''t hand in any decent things. Do you know that I may be at the bottom of the Department? I don''t have time to waste on these little things."

 Chapter 1147

    "Well, no, you can''t think of this kind of small to small, one investment of several million, the total income can''t reach tens of millions, we Gu''s random investment of several hundred million, the annual income of several hundred million is normal, who would like this is a small project."


    Yu Xi said, "no, I don''t think it''s good for a project that can be invested less but has caused huge repercussions. Think about the bike sharing before..."


    "What happened to that."


    "That has aroused national discussion, which is very influential."


    "Well, that''s also an accident. We won''t make such a choice to gamble. Moreover, the losing side is too big. You just come here and find these gadgets interesting. You''ll know when you''ve seen the hundreds of millions of big projects."


    After buying clothes, go back to the company.


    Everyone looked at Yu Xi wearing a small skirt and said, "Oh, Yu Xi, you are really good, thin and white. How can you wear so conservative every day?"


    People in the company praise Yu Xi.


    Yu Xi grinned and said, "I''m usually busy. I don''t like dressing up very much."


    Zheng Kefan was very happy.


    "Look, I ordered it out. You let her buy it by herself. Maybe she bought some sportswear."


    Zheng Kefan is very satisfied and feels like he has given Yu Xi a new life.


    After praising for a long time, I feel very successful.


    Everyone also said, "Oh, it''s really fashionable."


    "That''s to say, follow Kefan to buy things. That''s right. She''s the best shopper."


    At this time, Secretary Hu came in to find Yu Xi.


    "Yuxi, hey, what are you wearing... Do you want to eat?"


    "Secretary Hu, you''ve come just in time. You see, it''s not bad. I just took Yuxi to buy it. Her clothes were really ugly."


    "Well, it''s pretty. It''s pretty." Secretary Hu said with a smile.


    "Look, Yuxi, I said, you must look good when you dress up. You have to spoil yourself."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Secretary Hu said with a dry smile, "let''s go, Yuxi. Let''s go to eat."


    Take Yu Xi to walk, Hu Mi Book way, "this ZHENG Ke fan is really wind."


    "I had to take me. It cost more than 2000 yuan..."


    Hu Mi wrote, "this kind of person is normal. This kind of person has a sense of superiority, which can''t be reflected in his own body. He has to go to other people''s bodies to find it. It''s like I saved you and transformed you from Cinderella to snow white. I''m your Savior. You have to thank me. You have to not only thank me, but also look up to me, When we see you, we will certainly say that this is transformed by Ke fan, but not before. It''s good to follow Ke fan. She will be more happy when she listens to it. "


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    "Really, Yuxi, you can''t believe that there are such things, just like this. My things are good, and yours are rubbish. How can you use such things? Look what I use. And once you say, I don''t like this, she will say, you are too low, anyway, what I like is not the same thing, you are low force. "


    Secretary Hu said, "really, leave her far away in the future..."


    Yu Xi can''t help it. How far is it?


    It''s all under her.


    Back home, Yu Xi first saw Gu Linhan looking at things in his study.


    Yu Xi thought about it and ran over.

 Chapter 1148

    Gu Linhan raised his head and saw Yu Xi move behind him with a smile and press his shoulder.


    "Tired, no husband."


    Gu Linhan''s eyes were fixed on her.


    Yu Xi continued to smile, "husband, what do you think I''m doing? Do I feel uncomfortable pressing it?"


    Gu Linhan but a pull down her, "OK, OK, you come first."


    "Well, why..."


    Gu Linhan said, "what do you want? Just say it. Don''t do it. I''m afraid."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Yu Xi looked at him and said, "nothing... I don''t understand some of the things I invested in. But I saw a project today and thought it was very interesting. I want to ask you."


    I know.


    Gu Lin cold white her one eye, "know you, have nothing to offer gallantly."


    "I don''t have it!"


    Gu Linhan snorted and said to her, "show me."


    "Well."


    Yu Xi busily takes things over.


    Show him the information. Be attentive and careful.


    "Of course, I don''t know much about this. But today, this man stopped me and said he wanted to show me. I looked at it. I saw that you are building a shopping website. I think it can be combined with a shopping website. You see, their family also said that their goal is to build their own shopping website in the future, It''s not one more express box in a lifetime, right? I think it makes sense. "


    Gu Linhan opened his eyes.


    Frown way, "you read the data?"


    "I didn''t finish reading it, so I took a cursory look at it. Originally, Zheng Kefan thought it was a general box similar to Fengchao, which can be used for express delivery. However, after I looked at it, it wasn''t that kind of box. It could be put at the door of the house. I put one at my own house, and then the courier came and put it in, I think it''s ok... Now so many people can''t accept the express delivery, put a special express box at the door... It doesn''t have a lot of money. "


    Gu Linhan looked, "this investment does not need to be very big, probably Zheng Kefan thinks this investment, the income will not have much."


    "Yes, they also said that this is almost the same as a free express box, in order to do something else."


    "For example


    "Promote your own shopping website, special shopping website, special express delivery, by the way, you can receive other express delivery, but you can receive your own express delivery, there are many discounts."


    "Well."


    "I don''t think it''s very profitable for them to do it alone, but combined with this shopping website, I think it''s very good..."


    "Well." Gu Linhan is still searching for information.


    Yu Xi holds hands and looks at it here.


    Gu Linhan is still looking through the data, but he doesn''t lift his head.


    Yu Xi dissatisfied way, "how to horse in the end."


    Gu Linhan raised his head and looked at Yu Xi''s dissatisfied standing here.


    Gu Linhan said, "that''s you. You should have read more information for a day or two before you can reply. You''re good."


    "What''s the matter... I''m still waiting here."


    "I think we can negotiate."


    "Consultation?"


    "Well, you can take this with you at the meeting tomorrow, but at least you''ll finish reading the information."


    "Hee hee, I see."


    "That''s true." Gu Linhan shook his head and said, "that''s you. Take a project and come here to force me to see it. If you don''t finish reading it and give me a conclusion, you won''t go. Other people in the investment department don''t have this kind of treatment."


    "Hee hee, yes, the president has worked hard... I will repay you for a while."


    Yu Xi pinched his cheek like this.

 Chapter 1149

    ¡­¡­


    The next day


    It''s in the conference room.


    Everyone expressed their opinions on the recent investment project.


    There are many people in the investment department. Zheng Kefan is just one of the younger ones.


    She is still a junior, had done a good investment project before, so was valued.


    There are many projects invested by Gu''s capital.


    When Yu Xi saw the investment list, he found that some of the very popular network projects she was using had investment.


    Some of the logistics companies she often uses actually have Gu''s investment.


    Some good projects have been injected with capital for several rounds,


    After one round of investment, there will be two rounds of capital injection and three rounds of capital injection. What we see is the operation state after one round of capital injection.


    Yuxi listen to some big guys talking about the project, Zheng Kefan slightly fidgety, because she has not been able to have a decent project can come out.


    At this time, Gu Linhan came in.


    Now that you are seated, the meeting officially begins.


    After everyone expressed their opinions, Gu Linhan determined the injection of some funds.


    As the meeting was almost over, Gu Linhan asked, "if there are no other questions, then the meeting will be over."


    He said, glancing at Yu Xi.


    Yu Xi stretched out his hand and said, "I still have problems here."


    Zheng Kefan a meal, had already packed up the thing, hurriedly pulled Yu Xi.


    "Yuxi, what are you doing¡°


    Yu Xi looks at Zheng Kefan.


    Everyone has seen it.


    Gu Linhan smiles, "you say."


    Zheng Kefan glared at Yu Xi, but she didn''t see it. She looked up and said, "I have a project here. I hope you can help me with it."


    After listening to what she said, everyone looked at it with interest.


    For reference, of course.


    Is this new person also very courageous? When Mr. Gu was there, he put it forward.


    Yu Xi said, "you can have a look."


    Zheng Kefan''s eyes glared out.


    Looking at Yu Xi, he was still winking.


    Gu Linhan nodded, "OK, go ahead."


    We all looked at it carefully.


    Yu Xi goes to the front, gives the USB flash drive to the operator, and then opens the PPT.


    "This project is called express robot."


    Zheng Kefan thought about it for a moment.


    I felt angry and looked at it.


    Yu Xi began to talk there.


    Yesterday with Gu Linhan simple said, after going back, she revised, and then will inside some more details said.


    After listening, everyone looked around.


    Zheng Kefan also suddenly reacted.


    I''m too busy these days, but I forgot that Gu Linhan is talking about investment with a shopping website.


    Zheng Kefan''s eyes brightened and he said to Gu Linhan, "yes, vice president, this is a project that we just came to discuss two days ago. I think there are some creative ideas, which can be done together with the vice president''s overseas shopping project two days ago."


    After listening to this, we nodded and thought it was a little interesting to say so.


    Yu Xi listened, looked over, looked at Zheng Kefan very positive to receive such a sentence, the eyes also more and more bright, in the heart not from of smile.


    Over there, Gu Linhan looked at Zheng Kefan and said with a smile, "OK, the project information will be handed over to muyuan later. You can have a more detailed understanding and talk about it in detail. The meeting is over."

 Chapter 1150

    After the meeting, Zheng Kefan immediately ran to Yu Xi.


    "Yuxi... Did a good job. Did you make this ppt or did they give it to you?"


    Yu Xi said, "Oh, they gave me one. I revised it."


    "Good... Give it to me, and send me the information later."


    Zheng Kefan said in a straight line.


    Yu Xi looked at her, thought about it and said with a smile, "OK, sister fan."


    Zheng Kefan smiles and takes the USB flash disk in Yu Xi''s hand.


    lunch time.


    When Secretary Hu heard this, she said angrily, "Wow, Yuxi, she didn''t understand how to rob you of your achievements. She refused all of them. If you hadn''t picked them up, could she have thought that this project was just the counterpart of the vice president''s project? Well, you really are, so you give it to her? "


    Yu Xi drank the soup and said, "it doesn''t matter. The vice president knows it''s my project."


    "You''d better be careful. Don''t be too confident. Although you put it forward at that time, you don''t know what Zheng Kefan would say outside. If you stir it up, it may become her. There are many achievements of other people''s work. It''s the first time that you see it so blatantly. Isn''t it bullying you?"


    Yu Xi looked at Secretary Hu, "I told the vice president in advance, and then I put it forward at the meeting."


    "Ah?"


    Yu Xi blinked his eyes.


    Secretary Hu responded.


    "Wow, I''ll tell you. How can you be so honest? She took it away. Originally, the deputy general manager reported it first. That''s OK. Hum, she thought it was her who took it away, but she didn''t think about it... What''s the relationship between you and the deputy general manager, haha."


    She said, squeezing her eyes.


    Yu Xi said busily, "it doesn''t matter!"


    "It doesn''t matter, otherwise, you say, how can vice president casually look at your information."


    "It''s... It''s work."


    "If you look at other investment departments, which one has the ability to deliver information to the vice president in private, it''s just you."


    "That''s also..."


    "All right, all right, do you explain anything? No need to explain. If you explain too much, it will become a cover up ~"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    ¡­¡­


    Yu Xi returns to the office.


    Zheng Kefan is bringing another thing to her.


    "Yuxi, you see, ouch, there is no color on your face... I happen to have something for you here."


    Yu Xi said, "what?"


    "This one."


    She took out a lipstick.


    "Just bought it, Givenchy. How about it? Close your eyes and I''ll wipe it for you."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    She gave Yu Xi a brush and said, "well, it''s good-looking. I''ll give it to you. I knew that the color would suit you."


    Yu Xi took Givenchy and said, "I don''t usually wipe it."


    "How can it be? What a girl must have, that is lipstick, and those that can not be bought by a bartender are poisonous. It is necessary to buy these brands, and it is not expensive, only two hundred or three hundred yuan, right, what is there to bear, and this, I just bought a set of cosmetics, and the cabinet sister gave me a lot of small samples, you can take it, I do not use it."


    Then he put down some cosmetic samples.


    Yu Xi said, "ah, I don''t use so much."


    "Oh, you don''t think you don''t need cosmetics just because you are young. Really, you have to change. Yu Xi, you see, cosmetics will be used when you are 22, otherwise. After that, you can''t use it until you get wrinkles, OK


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±

 Chapter 1151

    Zheng Kefan said, "you can''t aggrieve yourself with these cosmetics. Face is our biggest weapon. You know what? Don''t buy cheap cosmetics, but expensive ones will have effect. Don''t listen to people think that buying such expensive cosmetics is a luxury. When you get to that age, you are as beautiful as a flower. They save their money to become yellow faced women. You can earn more money, and their faces will be beautiful, You can''t make it back, you know¡°


    She came out with a small sample and said, "look at my skin care products. I''m very willing to tell you that this, this, Estee Lauder, is very easy to use. This, Lancome, are all big brands, do you know?"


    Yu Xi nodded silently, "I know, but elder sister fan."


    Zheng Kefan finally finished and left.


    After a while, Yu Xi went to the tea room, but after listening, Zheng Kefan''s voice came over.


    "Really, I''ve never met a person who is more rustic than Yuxi. Really, I made everything for her. Look what it was like when I first came here a few days ago. Now, it''s better at last."


    Another said, "Yeah, just graduated."


    "I also think that she just graduated and doesn''t know anything. Of course, I have to help her. Who didn''t come out at that time? Today, I also give her a lipstick and some cosmetics."


    "But you are very kind to her, van."


    "Otherwise, what can we do? Are we all women? I can''t stand the fact that some girls are not good to themselves. In what age, women are not good to themselves. Who can we expect to be good to us? If you want others to be good to you, you have to be good to yourself first."


    "I think the vice president is quite satisfied with the project she took out this time."


    "Isn''t that what I asked her to do? If she''s new here, she must be given a chance."


    "You are so generous."


    "It''s nothing. If you''re a woman, you have to help each other. In the company, this industry, girls are not easy to mix."


    Seeing that she was coming out, Yu Xi shrugged and went back to the office first.


    Later, Zheng Kefan said, "give me the contact information of the express robot, and I''ll contact him about the following things."


    "Oh, good." Yu Xixiang told her on wechat.


    Zheng Kefan called quickly.


    "Hello, Gu capital."


    She said, but suddenly patted the table and got up, "what? You mean, someone else wants to invest? Ah... You think about it. Gu is interested in your project now. It''s out of date. You can think about it clearly. "


    With that, she snapped up the phone.


    Huffing, she looked up to Xi and said, "did you say hello to this family? Why do they say that other families want to invest?"


    Yu Xi said, "he found me by himself. I..."


    "That''s not sure. I said it at the meeting first... Yuxi, it''s not OK. You see, now that people don''t want us to invest, how can we explain to the Vice President... The vice president also needs our information."


    Yu Xi said, "but... Even if I told them first, if I didn''t sign the contract for one day, they might go back."


    "You have to make sure first. Anyway, you have to find a way to explain it to the vice president."


    Finish saying, Zheng Kefan lowers a head to murmur to start to sit in front of the computer, did not know to make what thing.


    Yu Xi thought for a moment, "I''ll go and confirm with them."


    ¡­¡­


    I got in touch with them soon.


    Yu Xi said, "after we said yesterday, I said I would ask the people above. Now I say hello, but just now sister Ke Fan said that you have found someone else."

 Chapter 1152

    Li Shengli over there said, "yes, I''m sorry, little sister. We did find an angel investment group that day. They were interested in doing this, so we thought about it."


    "Have you ever signed a contract?"


    "Not yet."


    "Then we can continue to talk about it."


    "But... But what we said is almost enough. And, I think, your teacher Zheng, her attitude, makes us feel that we won''t get anything in the past. After all, your big company may not care too much about such small projects."


    Yu Xi said, "no... can we meet and talk about it? This is a project that our vice president has asked about."


    "... but we really agreed to other investment companies, and it''s not good to suddenly go back... Well, their people here are coming again. I''ll be busy first. I''m sorry. I can cooperate with them next time."


    Then he hung up for convenience.


    Yu Xi bit his lips and thought about it. Later, Zheng Kefan regretted it. He knew that he shouldn''t have said at that time that the project was his own. Who knew that Yu Xi was so unreliable and didn''t know for sure that he dared to take it to the meeting and say it.


    Now it''s hard to ride a tiger. What should she do?


    Being worried, Yu Xi said, "let''s go over and confirm. They haven''t signed the contract yet."


    Zheng Kefan said, "OK, let''s go and have a look, but I don''t report any hope."


    Yu Xi and Zheng Kefan go to the place together.


    The other side''s small company just made a little small office, in which there were few employees.


    Yu Xi and Zheng Kefan get out of the car and walk directly past.


    Zheng Kefan came in and said, "Hello, I''ll find Mr. Li Shengli and say I''m Gu''s. they know who I am."


    The other side was embarrassed to see two people coming in person.


    "Please take a trip. At that time, we didn''t think about it carefully. Now we have almost confirmed our cooperation with another company."


    Zheng Kefan said hastily, "can other companies compare with Gu''s, the funds we injected, our mode, and our help to you, can other companies compare with Gu''s?"


    "We can''t afford it. I''m sorry, you won''t have any impact if you don''t have such a project. I know that you don''t invest a lot of money. We are dispensable to you. However, for other families, we may become their key projects to operate. That''s different... We hope you can understand this consideration."


    "You..."


    Zheng Kefan was speechless for a moment.


    Yu Xi watched, pulled down Zheng Kefan and thought, "I saw your project yesterday. I think we can sit down and talk about it in detail. Do you think it''s ok?"


    Zheng Kefan looked at him suspiciously.


    The man looked at Yu Xi, "but..."


    "Yesterday I gave you half an hour, you showed me this project, now, I hope you also give me half an hour, can''t you?"


    The other party couldn''t refuse for a moment, "OK..."


    Into a small conference room.


    Yu Xi sat down and said, "I have revised the PPT for your project. I hope you have a look first."


    He took it and looked at it.


    Surprised, he said, "did you modify it?"


    Yu Xi said with a smile, "that''s right, because after I read it, I think your creativity is great. It''s the kind of convenience I want. "

 Chapter 1153

    Yu Xi said, "so I took a closer look. I think Gu is more suitable for your development. It''s also my consideration. At other times, this project may be just a small project. But now, Gu is just preparing to build a website for overseas shopping. We think it''s a providence. Providence makes us meet your express robot at this time, If we can cooperate, this idea may affect the situation of the whole Z country''s express industry in the future, and become the next meituan, the next Didi. "


    He paused, then looking at Yu Xi, for a moment, he hesitated.


    ¡­¡­


    When he went out, he said, "well, Miss Yu, give us another day to think about it. Thank you."


    Yu Xi said, "it doesn''t matter. It''s an opportunity for us. Don''t thank you."


    They shook hands and Yu Xi walked down.


    Zheng Kefan looked at Yu Xi and said with a smile, "you don''t like to talk at ordinary times. Do you still know how to talk when it''s important?"


    Yu Xi said with a smile, "it''s a good thing that they also consider us."


    Zheng Kefan said, "but why didn''t you carry the bag I sent you, and then you carried the Taobao goods."


    Yu Xi didn''t expect that she noticed this again.


    "It''s just that I just picked up a bag when I went out."


    Zheng Kefan looked at it and said nothing more.


    However, when she went back, she immediately went to someone to make a project book of this information. While making the book, she said to others, "this Yuxi, I look so honest. I really have a plan."


    Next to humanity, "what''s the matter?"


    "I still dislike me. I really don''t care about the bag I gave her."


    "Did you give her a bag?"


    "Of course, the coache for her."


    "Wow, you are so generous. Why don''t you give it to me?"


    "Don''t you see that all the things she carries are Taobao goods, which are so ugly that I give them to her? Really, I don''t give her one or two things. Maybe people don''t care about them at all. It''s my thick skin, ah."


    "Don''t think so much about it. She probably won''t be used to your good things. Besides, if you give people good things, they will not appreciate them. She thinks that you are not giving them things, but insulting them. You should give them less in the future."


    "It''s insulting."


    "Of course, what she may think in her heart is," you look down on me, you give me all these things to dislike me. "Now there are many bad people, but it''s hard to be good people¡°


    "Oh, I don''t like her. I can''t insult her. Why am I so kind-hearted? I just can''t stand the fact that someone next to me is abusing me like this. But I don''t think she''s behind me. Maybe it''s not rare. I won''t be amorous in the future."


    Over there.


    Fortunately, after thinking about it for a day, the express robot finally decided to sign a contract here.


    After they have confirmed, they are ready to come to a meeting to discuss the specific matters of investment.


    Later, the whole team will discuss cooperation and specific investment matters.


    Yu Xi is also involved.


    Although, according to the rules, she can only sit in and do some chores, she still has a sense of accomplishment.


    Go out from work, the company suddenly someone to remind.


    "Don''t rush back in the evening. Go to the Department Party."


    Yu Xi said, "shall I go too?"


    "Of course, are you also from our department? This project is so smooth, and you are a part of it."


    Yu Xi smiles, "OK, I''ll be there in the evening."

 Chapter 1154

    In the evening, Gu Linhan sees Yu Xi wearing glasses.


    "Going to the company in the evening?"


    "No, there''s an activity in the company. I''m going to take part in it."


    "What kind of activity, I don''t know."


    "That''s to say, a department''s activities have been discussed as a project today. They feel very happy, so they are going to have a dinner together."


    "Well, I''ll send you Wuyou."


    "Oh, no, I''ll take a taxi. If you let people see me, you have to pick me up. That''s not..."


    Gu Linhan said, "well, be careful."


    "Cut, who dares to move me."


    Yu Xi patted his chest and then went out.


    Gu Linhan smiles and shakes his head.


    What a woman she is.


    But


    He picked up the phone and said to Wuyou, "get ready. I''m going out."


    "Yes..."


    ¡­¡­


    The place they ordered is a western restaurant.


    After arriving, outside a long table, someone had opened the champagne, waiting for everyone to come.


    This time, the members of the working group came one after another.


    Zheng Kefan wore a long dress with short sleeves of chiffon and a stray bag of Chanel. After he sat down, the people next to him rushed over and said, "Wow, but you bought a bag again. It''s really a bag of more than 30000."


    Zheng Kefan said, "yes, after hesitating for a long time, I bought it. I think it''s a reward for myself. Since I like it, why should I wait?"


    "But everything is fashion. You can buy whatever comes out new."


    "Ha ha, I can''t help this new color this year." Zheng Kefan said, "anyway, I''m not married and I haven''t had any children. What can I do if I''m not better?"


    Everyone praised for a long time, and some people envied it. They said, "it''s really good. Buy the best of everything."


    "As for pauper, a project has made millions, but not a cent has been saved. He is still renting a house, and he has bought all kinds of luxury goods. I don''t know how to think about it. If he makes some money in B city, he can still spend it like this. If he doesn''t save a little for himself, he won''t have any emergency money in the future."


    Over there.


    Zheng Kefan seems to have proved something to Yu Xi, and looks this way.


    Seeing that Yu Xi is still carrying the Taobao goods on his back, he immediately hummed coldly in his heart. Here he looked at Yu Xi''s glasses and said, "Yu Xi, you don''t want to take off your glasses to try Meitong. Now who is still wearing such big glasses."


    Yu Xi drank the things on the table, "I''m allergic to Meitong."


    "Yes? Tut Tut, that''s true. You can''t make a good-looking spectacle. "


    She made the cup in front of her and sighed, "don''t think I''m nagging. I''m a person. If I want to persuade people to treat myself well, I can''t stand those people who are not good to me. Of course, you may think differently from me, but I don''t want to interfere with you. I''m the one who speaks straightly."


    Yu Xi grins and looks at her, "No


    She said, "I wish you didn''t think so. Anyway, I''m easy to offend people when I''m ok. In fact, I want to be nice to people, but some people will think wrong. Oh, of course I know you''re not like that."


    Yu Xi picks an eyebrow to look at her.


    She said, "Oh, by the way, I gave you that bag. Why didn''t I see your back?"


    Yu Xi does not know where other people put it when he takes it back, but this one has been hanging at the door, so he carries it now.

 Chapter 1155

    Yu Xi''s words stopped for a moment.


    Zheng Kefan suddenly picked up Yu Xi''s bag and said directly to other colleagues beside him, "you see, you see, Yu Xi, I gave her a new style of Kou Chi. It''s very good. If you don''t carry it, you have to carry this Taobao product. Why? It''s a new style of Kou Chi."


    Yu pulled down his bag and said, "I don''t really care about these things."


    Zheng Kefan said, "it''s really silly for girls to save money like this. Who do you save money for, your future husband and your future mother-in-law."


    Everyone didn''t speak, but someone suddenly saw something in the back.


    "Ah, Yuxi, how do you look at this bag? It looks like Hermes."


    After someone said that, another person recognized it immediately.


    "Yes, yes, I''ve been familiar with the brand of that bag before."


    "I didn''t mean to ask. I didn''t recite it, but I''ve seen the name of Hermes. I''ve seen it in the old Foye shopping mall at the corner of our street several times, but I didn''t dare to go in."


    "Really? Really¡°


    A female colleague sitting on Xi''s side even came up and grabbed Yu Xi''s bag and had a close look.


    Next to him, Zheng Kefan looked at him like that, but he didn''t react.


    Hermes?


    She knows this brand and has seen it.


    But... I didn''t notice her.


    Besides, Yuxi, how can it be.


    She looked at it dry.


    "You''re wrong. How can it be?" She said, "no, Hermes doesn''t have that."


    "It''s really similar, Yuxi, isn''t it?"


    Zheng Kefan thought about it and said, "it''s a high imitation bought by Yuxi, it''s a fake bought by Taobao."


    "As like as two peas," the man in the back said, "no, you see, it''s the same on the official website."


    Someone also came to see, "yes, Yu Xi, I''m very familiar with your glasses... Ah, is it Dior''s?"


    "Yuxi, the little white shoes you ordered are not co branded. You took down the button of the co branded shoes, but you didn''t see it."


    "That''s right, Yuxi, you can look like a famous brand on you..."


    Zheng Kefan in the side of shocked look, don''t believe.


    How can it be that these people are partners and want to annoy her.


    "No, it''s not." Zheng Kefan said, "Yuxi, do you say it yourself? Don''t be so vain. To tell you the truth, are your clothes brand?"


    Yu Xi was only able to smile, "no, I don''t know..."


    Zheng Kefan said, "ha ha, you don''t know what you wear."


    At this time


    The colleagues in the back can''t see it.


    "But fan, you can''t be rich at home¡°


    "Yes, they keep a low profile."


    "I wonder if she doesn''t know what brand she''s carrying, because she doesn''t have any idea about the brand."


    "Oh, Yuxi, actually you are some invisible local tyrant."


    "I don''t know if you are the child of one of our shareholders. You can enter Gu''s family when you are so young."


    "Yes, yes, I want to say that too."


    "Can fan, you are not, you can buy things every day, even Hermes can''t see it?"


    "They also said that they bought Taobao goods."


    "That''s to say, why don''t you be better than yourself, you are..."


    Zheng Kefan blushed.


    She was the one who wanted to face, and her face turned red to the root of her neck.

 Chapter 1156

    "I... why don''t I know her? Don''t look at her. She looks like a famous brand and starts to flatter. Oh, I think it''s fake. Now Taobao has a lot of fake goods. You don''t know them. I know."


    "Oh, I know you."


    "I... I don''t want to talk to you. I just know."


    At this time, someone said, "the vice president is here."


    "True or false."


    "Get up."


    Several people look back and see that Gu Linhan is really coming in from the outside.


    It''s followed by worry free.


    He came in laughing and took a glance at the scene.


    "Why, an outsider is not happy at the Department dinner?" Gu Linhan said.


    "No way, no way."


    "Vice president, you have shocked us."


    "It''s just shining here all at once."


    Gu Linhan''s arrival makes the debate and embarrassment less important.


    Zheng Kefan all of a sudden to play up the spirit, quickly facing the direction of Gu Linhan way, "vice president, come here to sit, there are seats here."


    She pointed to a seat next to herself.


    Gu Linhan glanced over there. Everyone was looking at Zheng Kefan''s hospitality. They all despised him, but they didn''t want to. Gu Linhan really passed.


    Everyone''s face ate excrement the same expression, unconvinced of looking at there.


    Zheng Kefan''s happy face, then looking at Gu Linhan walking past.


    He also moved the chair on one side ahead of time.


    However


    Gu Linhan smiles in her direction, and then goes directly to one side


    Zheng Kefan''s chair is still so pulling, see Gu Linhan suddenly for Xi side of humanity, "can you sit here?"


    On one side, Gu Linhan''s female colleague, who asked this question, was dumb for a long time.


    "Ah... Yes, of course. I''ll sit over there."


    The vice president has spoken, but she doesn''t move quickly.


    She directly ran to the side of Zheng Kefan opened the seat.


    Now, it''s Zheng Kefan''s turn to eat excrement.


    Gu Linhan sat down directly, looking at the people present, "everyone sit down, don''t worry about me."


    "Yes... Yes..."


    Everyone listened to the boss''s instructions and sat down.


    I didn''t forget to take a look at Zheng Kefan who was still standing on one side.


    Zheng Kefan''s face became more red for a moment.


    I hardly know how to sit down.


    Yu Xi stares at Gu Linhan.


    What''s this guy doing.


    Everyone is so ambiguous looking at two people.


    Zheng Kefan is still looking, gnashing his teeth at Yu Xi.


    Without waiting for others to speak, and without knowing where the courage came from, he said directly, "vice president, you don''t really have anything to do with Yuxi... Yuxi is young, but I can''t see... Vice president likes this one."


    All of a sudden, everyone looked at Zheng Kefan.


    Is she crazy.


    Yu Xi also took a look.


    This guy just said that.


    Yu Xi said, "but elder sister fan... I know you have said something bad about me behind your back. It''s just that I didn''t offend you except for the bag you gave me."


    Zheng Kefan looked at Yu Xi, "Hey, if you don''t carry the bag I gave you, you don''t want me to give you something. It doesn''t matter. How can I speak ill of you?"


    "Don''t blame me if you speak ill of others and see if the client hears it in the back?"


    "You... Oh, don''t talk about it."


    Yu Xi said, "it doesn''t matter. I didn''t hear what you said about me, but when you came to me today, I had to ask you face to face."

 Chapter 1157

    "You..."


    At this time, Gu Linhan said, "well, Miss Zheng, I''ll answer your question just now."


    All of a sudden, everyone was surprised to see Gu Linhan on one side.


    Yu Xi all followed to turn past.


    See Gu Linhan hands on the table, is a face indifferent way, "in Xi really with my relationship is not general."


    There was an uproar at the scene


    Gu Linhan didn''t care about them. He went on directly, "Yu Xi was originally here for Gu''s training, but now it''s almost finished. I''m here today to announce that Yu Xi will be promoted to deputy manager of investment department. I hope you can have a good cooperation."


    "What?"


    All of a sudden, everyone was shocked.


    What kind of operation is this.


    Suddenly promoted to head of the investment department?


    In my twenties


    Gu Linhan then said, "Gu''s promotion of a person''s position naturally has his reason. I''m here to tell you that I hope that all of you here, at tomorrow''s meeting, can not be so surprised. I hope you understand."


    Are you kidding?


    Everyone was still in a daze. For a moment, no one spoke at the scene.


    Zheng Kefan was stunned.


    What, promoted to Assistant Manager


    All of a sudden, she just thought it was a dream.


    The people at the scene actually felt the same.


    Gu Linhan came here to warn them that when it is announced tomorrow


    They''re on Xi''s side.


    It must be reasonable to be promoted to Xi.


    It''s not convenient to tell them this reason. However, this reason must be that Yu Xi is qualified to be an assistant manager. I hope they don''t talk nonsense outside.


    It''s to help Gu stand up.


    They want to understand, but also a little mirror in mind.


    Yu Xi turned out to be a person with internal relations with Gu.


    They just had people''s guess.


    Yu Xi is Gu''s man.


    Maybe the daughter of a shareholder.


    Maybe it''s the relatives of the boss. Anyway, it''s the family man!


    At this time, they looked at Yu Xi and thought.


    Wow, fortunately, after Yu Xi was recruited, although he felt young, none of them had any objection.


    Fortunately, I didn''t offend this invisible man.


    Otherwise they are not finished.


    Yu Xi also does not understand looking at Gu Linhan.


    And then look at the surprise of the people around.


    She felt that she had been pushed up before she could react.


    "Hello, I..." Yu Xi looked at Gu Linhan in a low voice.


    Gu Linhan said, "this is approved by elder brother."


    "Ah?"


    "The elder brother said that you should be able to come out and do things according to your experience."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    You didn''t say that in advance.


    Yu Xi''s face is full of sweat, and everyone''s eyes are sweeping here in shock. For the appearance of Xi and Gu Linhan talking together in a low voice, Yu Xi quickly shrinks back again.


    Gu Linhan saw that everyone was silent. He continued to smile and said, "I''ll see you at tomorrow''s meeting."


    With that, he stood up.


    Everyone stood up consciously.


    Gu Linhan said, "you continue to eat, get familiar with it, don''t worry about me, I won''t disturb you."


    "Vice President..."


    "Vice president, do you want to stay for some food¡°


    "Vice president, I see. Tomorrow will be better than vice manager Yu." A man patted his chest first.


    When the people at the back look at it, hey, this guy is really smart. This flattery starts, and it''s directly related to the assistant manager.

 Chapter 1158

    Other people angrily looked, secretly scolded, flatterer.


    However


    "Vice president, I''ll be the first to tell you what the vice manager has in the future."


    "Assistant manager, I''ll go through fire and water if I need anything."


    "I said that the assistant manager must not be an ordinary person. You see, as soon as he came to our department, he immediately finalized a project, which is a genius in business."


    "That is, with the assistant manager to lead us, our working group will be thriving in the future."


    One by one, flattery followed up.


    Gu Linhan looked back and said with a smile, "seeing that everyone is so united, I''m relieved. Well, don''t send them. Let''s have dinner."


    Then he waved to Wuyou to open the door first.


    We still sent Gu Linhan to the door, then reluctantly came back.


    Then, it is to immediately stare at the back of Yu Xi.


    "Mr. Yu, you really are. I knew that you must come to our department for a reason."


    "Tell me if you are special."


    "Assistant manager, you cheated us. It''s very miserable."


    "Assistant manager, I have to respect you today. I hope you don''t mind if there was anything thoughtless in the past."


    "We are not guilty of ignorance, are we?"


    Yu Xi was embarrassed by what they said.


    I just feel that the atmosphere here has changed all of a sudden


    I can''t help admiring them. These guys are really


    Just now I was still boasting. Now I am so modest and friendly one by one


    It''s less than ten minutes.


    It has to be said that the adaptability of human beings is really unparalleled!


    Everyone is also sorry. Seeing Xi, he doesn''t say what his identity is. However, Gu Linhan himself comes to ask everyone to take care of him. That is to say, Gu Linhan is the backer behind Yu Xi.


    Who dares to offend.


    They are just glad now. Fortunately, they didn''t have time to offend Xi.


    No, there is one person who has offended.


    That''s what we were shouting about just now


    Zheng Kefan.


    Everyone seemed to think of a place to go, and looked at Zheng Kefan together.


    At this time, Zheng Kefan has been standing there, no expression.


    I just felt that countless pairs of eyes were shining on her like a magnesium lamp,


    According to her head is dizzy, the face is also more and more hot, just feel, on pins and needles, here every second, as if suffering.


    It''s like living in people''s ridicule.


    Everyone''s expression seemed to be laughing one by one and said, look, Zheng Kefan, you''ve offended people.


    Zheng Kefan, you want to end, eyes don''t know phase, unexpectedly so care for the family.


    You still laugh at other people''s clothes. They don''t care about your things.


    If someone brings Hermes, you have to give it to them. If they don''t back it, you are still angry. It''s not your own death.


    Zheng Kefan himself does not know how to sit to the end.


    In the middle of not how to eat, she secretly left first.


    The next day, at the meeting.


    Gu Linhan called most of the top management of the investment department, and then called Yu Xi to the scene.


    In front of you, Gu Linhan said directly, "from today on, Yu Xi will be promoted to the vice director of the company''s investment department. I hope you can cooperate and develop together in the future."


    At the scene, people who didn''t know it were in an uproar.


    Look at each other face to face, do not know how suddenly, parachuted a vice manager to come out.


    However, looking over there, the working group that Yu Xi worked with didn''t show any surprise.

 Chapter 1159

    Not only did he not look surprised, but he even looked dogleg.


    Gu Linhan just finished, there are applause.


    When you look at this, you can see.


    It seems that this has been predicted and prepared for a long time.


    There''s applause over there. Let''s hurry up


    So, the applause here also followed.


    Yu Xi looked down, although still a little worried, but, looking at everyone seems to be very easy to accept, this just let go.


    "Thank you."


    Yu Xi smiles and looks up at Gu Linhan.


    Gu Linhan also followed, smiling.


    ¡­¡­


    Yu Xi was suddenly promoted to deputy manager of investment department in the company, and the whole company was shocked.


    On the Internet, there is a lot of discussion on this issue.


    Someone said on the Internet, "news of the explosion, vice manager Yu Xisheng."


    "Where did Yuxi come from?" Some people don''t know yet.


    "Just a while ago, the assistant of the president''s office was targeted by Tina. Later, Tina was forced, and it was rumored that she made it."


    "Wow, what''s the background of this man."


    "It''s rumored to be the daughter of a shareholder."


    "No wonder the promotion is so fast."


    "Fortunately, I didn''t offend her."


    "It seems that everyone has nothing to do. It''s good to meet each other in the future, because you don''t know which colleague you are sitting next to turns out to be a descendant of the dragon."


    "It''s terrible. I''ll compliment you later."


    ¡­¡­


    Yu Xi moves to a new office, and his assistant has followed him,


    "Hello, my name is Yang Ling. I''m sent by the vice president. I''ll be your assistant in the future. You can call me if you have any questions."


    "Oh... OK, thank you."


    At the end of the day, countless people came to the door.


    Yu Xi didn''t remember everyone''s names for a while.


    On the first day, because they were all preparing, Yu Xi was confused and didn''t do anything else.


    It''s very late at night.


    After Yu Xi went out, he saw that Secretary Hu was coming down.


    As soon as Secretary Hu saw Yu Xi, he jumped into the pot.


    "Wow, you''re good. I finally caught you. You, you really are. You never told me where you came from."


    Moyuan is also following.


    Seeing Yu Xi, he immediately called respectfully, "president Yu..."


    Yu Xi was amused.


    "Master, why are you so strange?"


    "Ha, ha, this, address can''t be confused, it''s Yu Zong, it''s Yu Zong."


    Mu yuan pick eyebrows, seems to be with Xi said, early know this day.


    Yu Xi stares at the old fox.


    Mu Yuan said with a smile, but Secretary Hu didn''t have enough gossip.


    "I haven''t talked about you yet. Why have you been hiding for so long? Woo, I thought the vice president was very good to you. Woo, you have something to do with it. Oh, today Gu Lin almost lost his breath and vomited blood. You didn''t see it."


    Yu Xi can only smile.


    "What''s the background..."


    "Hum, you are really low-key, but, hey hey, fortunately I have been very good to you, isn''t it, Yuxi?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    "Don''t you look like that. One of the most popular words in the company today is to be nice to your colleagues. Maybe if you''re not careful, she will be the descendant of the dragon."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    "Everyone is saying that, fortunately, I didn''t offend you too much. Ha ha."


    ¡­¡­


    The next day, on the other side of Jinzun, Li Yan said that her new play was about to start, and she wanted to prepare for the opening ceremony.


    Yu Xi remembers that he has not yet seen who the other protagonists are.

 Chapter 1160

    "Don''t worry, it will be the strength faction." Li Yan said with a smile on the phone, "it will surprise you!"


    Yu Xi frowns. He doesn''t know why. There is always a bad feeling in his heart


    ¡­¡­


    Yu Xi drives to the studio''s office.


    Because it''s the studio of Qiqi, cooperating with Jinzun and several other film and television companies, they went to the office of a film and television company.


    After entering the door, Yu Xi did not stand still, he heard a "boss, you are here."


    Yu Xi looks up


    "Wow..."


    How is Liu Kaiwen!


    Liu Kaiwen is not polite at all and pours directly at him.


    "Boss, I haven''t seen you for a long time. Do you miss me?"


    "... take your hands away."


    Yu Xi directly clapped his hand on Yu Xi''s shoulder.


    Later, the director came out.


    "Oh, Hello, Yu Xi."


    He looks like a man in his forties. Yu Xi has never seen him before, but Li Yan says that he is also a big man who makes TV dramas. There were several TV dramas that she had seen before, and they were all directed by him.


    Because there is more cooperation with Qiqi, people pay more attention to Qiqi than the director, so Yu Xi has not heard his name very much.


    Now I know that his name is Li Zongzheng.


    Yu Xi said politely, "director Li."


    "Well, I''ve heard about you before, and I''ve seen your performance. I hope we can have a good cooperation this time."


    "Yes, I will try."


    Liu Kaiwen immediately said, "Hello, director Li."


    Director Li looked at Kevin Liu, "OK, you should also learn from Yu Xi. I''ve seen your program. Since you have cooperated, this cooperation should not be difficult."


    "Sure, don''t worry!"


    He said, and made a salute.


    don ''t worry?


    Li Zongzheng looked at it like this. He just felt that his expression was more reassuring.


    And then


    "Here comes the hero."


    A few people look back


    Yu Xi was stunned again.


    Lying trough, Xu Shiyi.


    Is there any mistake


    What kind of immortal lineup is this.


    As soon as Xu Shiyi came in, everyone began to chase him.


    "Shiyi, here you are."


    "Shi Yi just flew over from Paris. He must be tired."


    "Yes, Shi Yi just went to participate in the fashion show. We watched that catwalk show, and it''s really cool in it."


    Yu Xi is still in a daze here.


    Over there, Kevin Liu is already on tiptoe.


    "Oh, what? I just came back from Thailand. No one said I was tired."


    At this time, Yu Xi suddenly responded.


    Oh, Kevin Liu and Xu Shiyi


    They are the real family


    If two people have nothing to do, they will fight on each list. From time to time, two fans will fight and scold each other.


    Because the image is similar and the route is roughly the same, both of them are top traffic and small fresh meat, so it''s normal for fans and resources to fight.


    Yu Xi is a little scared suddenly.


    I always feel that I am not in the wrong office.


    Is it true that the studio of 77 will come out?


    Where is the so-called power faction?


    Why does she feel like she''s on the set?


    At this time, Xu Shiyi saw Yu Xi and came here.


    "Yu Xi."


    Yu Xi busily looked at Xu Shiyi, "ha ha... You, when did you pick up the play? Why didn''t you tell me!"


    Xu Shiyi eyebrows, "your agent did not tell you."


    Liu Kaiwen immediately in the back of the unconvinced way, "why tell me the boss, ah, is not an important person."


    Xu Shiyi doesn''t care so much looking at Liu Kaiwen.

 Chapter 1161

    Later, the director came.


    "People are almost here. We can go over and discuss the launching ceremony."


    There are still a few people coming behind, who are really capable actors.


    But don''t want to, there is a net red face woman, directly came over, look a little familiar, in Xi but can''t remember who that is.


    When she came in, she didn''t seem familiar with the people here. She just frowned and said, "how can I have a meeting? Really, I''m so busy that I have to run here by myself. Can''t the assistant come?"


    "Miss Qi, you can bear it for a while. How can we know what you mean if we don''t come by ourselves? We have to discuss it face to face."


    Later, the deputy director in charge of the actors said that although he was impatient, he still had to give a good explanation.


    Yu Xi is looking at here, she sees Liu Kaiwen at a glance, hurriedly comes over.


    "Hi, Kevin."


    Kevin Liu turned his head.


    He frowned at her and said nothing.


    She said directly, "we just met in Thailand. I said we should cooperate. Now you know."


    As she said this, she walked over and naturally pushed aside Yu Xi, then came to Liu Kaiwen''s side


    Yu Xi paused, looked at the position where he was pushed back two steps, and then looked at her.


    Liu Kaiwen is too lazy to talk about it. He says directly, "go in for a meeting. The director is still waiting."


    Then he said to Yu Xi directly, "boss, come here."


    Then he pulled up Yu Xi and went in.


    Yu Xi looked back, and the woman said, "OK, Kevin, we''ll talk later."


    Yu Xi looks back.


    "Oh, there is a source."


    Liu Kaiwen said, "what? I heard that she brought her money into the group."


    "Well, there is such a thing as bringing money into the group."


    "Of course, what do you think?"


    "Wow, first time..."


    "You don''t make many plays. You''ll see all kinds of wonderful flowers in the future. This is called Qi Wenxuan. You didn''t pay attention to the net hit a while ago?"


    "I don''t think much about net popularity."


    "Well, anyway, it''s a net hit. It''s a powerful work. It''s always scolding people. It seems that fire is also because of scolding people. We all know that she should be taken care of. Otherwise, she won''t receive such a big play all of a sudden."


    "How can this play bring such a person..."


    "Every play has to bring some people in. In order to ensure that the play will not lose money, otherwise, the risk is high. People are willing to bring money with them. Of course, they want it. However, I think they think too much about it. How can this play be on the street with me?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Yu Xibai glanced at him and went in.


    "Hey, boss, wait for me!"


    Behind, Qi Wenxuan looks at this side.


    See Liu Kaiwen follow Yu Xi to walk in, angry stamp foot.


    "Hum, really, is that Yu Xi... The real person is just like that, not so good-looking, hum."


    ¡­¡­


    In the twinkling of an eye, official propaganda began over there.


    It''s spread on the Internet that the new play of July 7 has come out.


    The heroine is Yu Xi, the hero is Xu Shiyi, and the male number two is Liu Kaiwen.


    The rest of the supporting roles were also put on.


    But these three people are almost co stars.


    I also think these three people are enough to attract the attention of the whole network.


    After all, Xu Shiyi is so popular and Liu Kaiwen is so milk.


    Yu Xi is so black

 Chapter 1162

    Sure enough, many people on the Internet were shocked by this lineup.


    What kind of sand sculpture is this!


    What''s the matter with Qiqi? If we don''t do a good family drama, what are we going to do


    Over there, Liu Kaiwen''s fans were stunned.


    "Why is Kevin number two?"


    "Why does Kevin rank behind Xu Shiyi?"


    "I''m not convinced. We''re worse than the catfish named Xu. Why put it behind us?"


    "Protest against Kevin''s agency, what show Kevin chose for us."


    Later, Xu Shiyi''s fans are not willing to be outdone.


    "We were crushed by Shiyi''s strength and appointed as the leading actor by Qiqi."


    "The fact that Qiqi can admit it shows that Shiyi has not only appearance but also acting skills. He is a powerful school."


    "Shiyi is the pride of our time."


    "Wait for the shooting to start, and we''ll have a blue ocean."


    "We don''t care about the people over there. You can protest and go to Qiqi to protest. But is the catfish serious? They can''t compete with each other in strength and start personal attacks? I started swearing


    "Some people''s fans don''t have any quality."


    Because Xu Shiyi''s support color is blue, and Liu Kaiwen''s support color is orange, so the battle of orange and blue is staged all over the Internet.


    Over there.


    What happened to the orange army.


    "But it''s Xu Shiyi who finally plays CP with Xi."


    "Hahaha, that''s why we Kevin doesn''t want No. 1."


    "That''s to say, let''s go with Yu Xi. We don''t want that."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Yu Xi''s watermelons: it''s none of our business. Can we not spread it here.


    Watermelons are also very angry in the group.


    Because over there, Yu Xi and Liu Kaiwen''s "flower world" is still playing. It''s not finished yet. The audience rating has always been high, and the topic degree has been getting better and better. Therefore, Yu Xi''s fan group is also growing steadily.


    The number of watermelons is increasing, and their family''s support color is also set as


    green


    Wuwu, why is green


    Yu Xi once ran to the group with a trumpet and asked, "why must it be green?"


    The watermelon said in the group, "because other colors are occupied by people¡°


    "Yes, if you use orange, Kevin Liu''s sand sculpture fans will not let us go."


    "That is, if we want to use pink, the fans of lingting will not let us go."


    "Only green..."


    Well, there is no choice


    OK, green represents hope, represents spring


    Yu Xi comforted herself that if she wanted to live, she had to take some green on her head. She could bear this green!


    And over there.


    Yu Xi hasn''t responded yet, and someone has already begun to scold.


    "Is Qiqi crazy? I let Yu Xi play the heroine."


    "Seven seven selected in Xi should be to see her can be scolded, seven seven seven is actually this urine sex, how to dispute how to come."


    "Who dares to be the heroine of Qiqi? That is to say, Yu Xi is so ambitious that he doesn''t care about anything for the sake of popularity."


    "Sitting means Xi continues to be scolded to death."


    "Anyway, I don''t watch dramas. First, I don''t like watching July 7th dramas. Second, I hate Xi."


    Even, some people started to say that.


    "Whether Yu Xi is taken care of or not, Xu Shiyi and Liu Kaiwen will accompany her when so many people praise her."


    "Yes, Yu Xi is still a student. With so many resources, I think there is some secret."

 Chapter 1163

    Yu Xi is really used to being scolded. He doesn''t feel much when he looks at it like this.


    The next day, the Internet suddenly out of a theory of care, said that Yu Xi is probably who care.


    Yu Xi took a sip of coffee and looked at the words on the computer screen.


    "The current writing of eight diagrams is not professional at all. It only says that I am taken care of, but it doesn''t say who I am taken care of."


    Ouyang is still in a hurry to find the water army to brush down the curse.


    Although I don''t care about it, it''s all swearing. It''s ugly.


    Now that Li Yan has given her the task, she always has to do better.


    Recently, they are also busy. At this time, they are on the shooting site of the magazine.


    Yu Gang had cleaned his lipstick and had a coffee drink with a straw.


    Ouyang said, "what gossip."


    "Is this the gossip club? You see, it says that I''m supported by people, and there are many resources. It also says that I''ve entered this circle in a planned way since I came back from abroad. It also says that I''m being set up by black people, and I''m going to take the black red route. This is what the brokerage company wants. It''s really... Too much."


    Ouyang said, "yes, I don''t think about it. If anyone can be serious and popular, and who wants to follow the black and red line, they don''t have to go to see the rules of the performing arts circle first. Ah, black and red is red, but advertising is not easy to accept. In the final analysis, the revenue from advertising is now a large part of your income, especially the pay for acting roles is so strict, If you can''t get any good ads, you can''t make any money. "


    While Ouyang is busy with this, he is still waiting to shoot.


    "Well, you can come here."


    Someone over there quickly came and called. He was embarrassed and said, "I''m sorry, I''m sorry, I''ve kept Teacher Yu waiting for a long time."


    Yu Xi looks at people so politely, but he is not used to it.


    "It''s OK, it''s OK."


    "The machine over there is a little slow. I''ve already scolded the assistant. I don''t know what happened."


    "It doesn''t matter. It doesn''t matter."


    "Oh, teacher Yu is so friendly." The staff member laughingly faces Yu Xi to go in, "if other people were already angry."


    Yu Xi is more ha ha of smile, "that dare not, originally black, again lose temper, still have someone dare to look for me."


    "Ha ha ha, how can it be? Those people outside are talking nonsense. What do you know? Besides, you are the only one who will be told if you are red. Look who has been mentioned."


    The family hurriedly complimented to bring in Yu Xi.


    The cover of the magazine was photographed in 778.


    She didn''t know what it was like.


    When I went out, I still said, "this magazine seems to be very powerful. Why did you come to me to shoot it?"


    Ouyang said, "because you are so popular, you don''t read it. You brush your topic every day. Now you''re not a little star. There''s a magazine looking for you to shoot things. It''s like you''re so flattered that you have to change it!"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    "Red?" Yu Xi said, "I don''t have many fans either."


    "You don''t have many fans." Ouyang said, "but who has more black powder than you?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Ouyang is very busy. After finishing, he says directly, "OK, I''ll go to the next company and arrange an interview for you. You can drive back by yourself."


    "All right, you go."


    Ouyang was about to get off when the phone rang first.


    Ouyang picked up the phone, looked at the number and said, "Hello, what''s the matter?"

 Chapter 1165

    Yu Xi tells Li Yan that Ouyang won''t come to the company.


    Li Yan cried, "no? Wow, what if she''s so busy! Who allowed her not to come! "


    Yu Xi said, "I''m so busy. I''ll just go there."


    "Ah... The anti gangster work has to be done by artists themselves at any time."


    "My black? Of course, I''ll sweep it." Yu Xi said generously.


    ¡­¡­


    Soon to the company.


    What anti gangster work I saw at the meeting with Li Fan is that I noticed those black spots on the Internet.


    Because of the official announcement of TV dramas these two days, there are more sunspots, so they should pay attention to them first.


    Yu Xi tells Li Yan about Ouyang going home to celebrate her mother-in-law''s birthday.


    Li Yan said, "what? I''m not married yet. It''s my boyfriend, mother-in-law in the future."


    "Er... Really? That, that''s a mother-in-law."


    "Let''s wait until we get married. I heard that his mother doesn''t like Ouyang very much."


    "Ah, how do you know? It seems that you haven''t known Ouyang for a long time."


    Li Yan said, "Oh, you mean to say that you shouldn''t think about it first. People have been with you for so long, and you don''t know about it. How did she come to work? I know."


    "Er..." Yu Xi paused and said, "Oh, I know."


    "What do you know?"


    "Because you gossip."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Li Yan later said, "when she comes to the company, I''m sure I have to ask her basic information first. I''ve asked someone in the past to check the truth. She has a boyfriend who has been together for two years. Recently, she met her parents and is going to get married. Her boyfriend is engaged in mechanical and electrical engineering. She graduated from B city with a bachelor''s degree. Is her salary similar to her at the beginning? Now you are popular, She will have more and more money, and sooner or later she will have more than him. "


    "Do you make so much money as a broker?" Yuxi Road.


    "Otherwise."


    "Well, I don''t think many people want to be agents."


    "You are wrong, everything is top, those who can make money, not everyone makes money." Li said, "not to mention agents, we all know that stars make money, and we all want to be stars. There are so many people in the country, how can they still be stars? It''s even less well-known. There should be market elimination. OK? The threshold of brokers is not high. However, the more industries with low threshold, the more severe the market elimination. Brokers are a typical example. Ouyang will make more and more money because you are popular and you are popular. This is a very low probability thing. According to the truth, you are like this, As a matter of fact, it''s also a large number for the whole country. "


    "So it is... Ah, no, Li Yan, what do you mean? It''s unfair that I''m red, isn''t it! What do you mean I''m such a large number of people in the whole country! "


    Li Yan said hastily, "Hey, hey, I''m exaggerating... Let''s talk about Ouyang. Let''s talk about these unimportant things later, that is to say... Ouyang now makes more money than his boyfriend, not to mention that Ouyang will make more and more money in the future, but even so, her boyfriend''s family doesn''t like Ouyang very much, Ouyang doesn''t graduate from a bachelor''s degree. His education is a little low. "


    "It''s like this..."


    "Yes, his boyfriend is OK. After a long time at home, he said that he didn''t agree. He is still with Ouyang. They have been together for two years. Anyway, if there is no accident, they will get married this year."

 Chapter 1166

    "I see."


    After Yu Xi understood, he also understood why today Ouyang''s boyfriend pulled Ouyang home first.


    If we don''t go back, we may not know what his family will say.


    Li Yan said, "anyway, if you don''t get married this year, it will be very difficult for Ouyang to get married in the future. When our business is really busy, mom may not see her for a year. If Ouyang is busy in the future and can''t see her man for a year, it will be divided."


    "It''s so cruel... Don''t let Ouyang work overtime."


    "Why don''t you say that if you are less red, Ouyang will work less."


    "Er..."


    Red or red, or how to make money.


    ¡­¡­


    Yu Xi just went back, suddenly received a call from thunder, "dinner at night is not coming."


    "Dinner party? Who are they? "


    "Who can it be? It''s all people you know."


    "Then... Go. It''s your treat."


    "Oh... OK, I''ll treat you. What''s wrong with such a red man treating me to a meal?"


    Yu Xi said, "you have so much money to treat me. What''s the matter? Hum."


    After hanging up, Yu Xi saw that they sent an address in the group.


    Thunder said, "Yu Xi, call Gu Linhan, the first game here."


    "Good."


    I think they are busy recently, and they haven''t been together much.


    Go and have fun.


    Gu Linhan soon followed Yu Xi.


    Gu Linhan said, "why does he suddenly want to drink?"


    "Why can''t I drink."


    "Recently, because he didn''t want to get engaged, he had a lot of trouble with his family. His cards have been frozen. Can he still have money to drink?"


    "Oh... You don''t want to cheat me to pay..."


    Yu Xi muttered and went in with Gu Linhan.


    "Hey, brothers and sisters, we''re all here."


    Yu Xi sees thunder greeting inside.


    Yu Xi looks at the thunder.


    While Gu Jinjin is chatting, there are still some people who are not as familiar as thunder although they are all friends.


    At this time inside is also noisy, in Xi walked past, Gu Jinjin up and cried, "in Xi come quickly."


    "Wow, here comes the big star."


    "Hey, I''m lucky to meet a big star here."


    Yu Xi went up and picked up a loaf of bread, and then he stopped it.


    Gu Jin said, "hum, what''s the matter? Yu Xi is a big star. Don''t you like it?"


    "Yes, it''s a compliment."


    "Yu Xi, I used to want to be a little star. I have no way to get to know him. What resources do you have to introduce?"


    "Go away."


    As soon as Yu Xi sat down, he was immediately disturbed by them


    All the way back, Gu Linhan coughed and sat down.


    Immediately, everyone was afraid to speak.


    Looking at Gu Linhan, he quickly called, "Gu San Shao, you''re here."


    "San Shao has been busy recently. Long time no see."


    "Three, drink less."


    Yu Xi snorted and thought, I don''t want to see who''s following, but I dare to say that to her.


    She has a husband to protect her, OK


    Yu Xi smiles and leans on Gu Linhan. After leaning for a while, he Ziming comes in.


    As soon as he came in, he jumped on him.


    "Ah, Lin Han, I have something to ask you."


    He came up and pushed away Yu Xi.


    "Hey, you are..."


    Yu Xi scolded him, but she was just about to go to the toilet, so she went out first.


    Outside, the sound insulation of the club is good, and the music outside is not so noisy.


    But there are still people everywhere.

 Chapter 1167

    Some even came over with a look of wine.


    Yu Xi didn''t care much when he came here. In the end, it was the club. There were not so many fans and people rushing to sign up for photos.


    Although there are still some people staring at them, they will not come after them after all.


    Yu Xi hummed and walked outside.


    sth. one knows well and can manage with ease.


    This used to be the place where thunder used to stay.


    Just came to a door, suddenly ran into a man.


    The man exclaimed, "why, no eyes."


    Then, when he saw Yu Xi, he said with a smile, "Hey, you, I know you."


    Yu Xi quickly dodged.


    Smoked by the smell of wine, disgusting.


    The man wanted to rush over, and Yu Xi stepped away.


    The man threw himself in the air and hit the wall.


    Behind, but don''t want to, again came a few men, directly ran to in front of Xi.


    Suddenly stopped Yu Xi, direct way, "Hey, what''s your name... Oh, Yu Xi is right."


    Yu Xi looks at the people around him. He looks like they should be guests in the club.


    "What''s the matter?"


    She looked at several people around her chest.


    In front of a partial split smile ring chest, "Hey, how much do you sleep one night?"


    ¡°£¿£¿£¿¡±


    Looking at the sand sculpture, Yu Xi said, "you can''t sleep anyway." Glared at him one eye, in Xi lazy with this kind of person much nonsense, ready to go.


    The people behind stopped again.


    "Ah, I have plenty of money, OK? Why can''t I sleep? Oh, why are you playing so noble when I sleep? You can tell me how much money I can afford. Hum, you''re the only one who can sleep. You have to live and die..."


    Another person listened to, also gathered to come over, "big brother, this is to throw money to sleep clothes person, this can''t, Yu Xi, you come to sleep with me, I don''t have money, but, those usually sleep your old things, can have several jin several Liang, are not enough for you cool, you come to me, I let you cool, make sure you sleep once, also want to sleep again."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    "Oh, you can do it, I can''t? Yu Xi, come and have a chat in our room. What''s the meaning of being here? "


    "Yes, there are so many men in our private room. Let''s go."


    Said, that hand directly grasped to come up.


    Yu Xi pushed away the salty pig hand.


    "My friend is here. Be careful. You''d better not make trouble." Yu Xi didn''t want to make trouble, so he didn''t hit people directly.


    Now that she is a public figure, we should pay attention to her image.


    Otherwise, the people in the company would have been very busy, and she would have to ask everyone to clean up the mess.


    "Ha, do you care for your friends? No, we may not be poorer than them. Do you come here to play


    With that, he came over again.


    Yu Xi pushed away the man harder. The man was pushed against the wall and hit his head.


    He raised his head in anger.


    "Well, you, ah, have a tantrum with me, and dare to fight with my brain. Do you know who I am? A young man who is sleeping dares to be so arrogant. The person who sleeps you may even call me grandfather, and you dare to touch me."


    Yu Xi said, "I can ask him to come out and calculate with you about your seniority. Don''t kneel down and call your grandfather. I don''t think he wants to recognize a grandson."


    "You..."


    "Well, these actors are getting more and more powerful now."

 Chapter 1168

    Yu Xi frowned at the man.


    A few people are still moving forward.


    "Get it up for me. I''ll see if the people who sleep with you dare to come out and save you. Who will call your grandfather then?"


    "Who knows grandfather here?"


    In the back, the thunder came.


    A few people look back in a daze.


    Thunderbolt?


    All of a sudden, thunder frowned and came up, then pushed away the person in front of Xi.


    When we saw the comers clearly, none of them dared to speak


    In addition to thunder, there is Gu Linhan!


    "Gu... Gu..."


    That man is really going to kneel down as soon as his legs are soft.


    Gu Linhan is too lazy to look at her, so he comes and grabs Yu Xilai first.


    Looking at Yu Xi, it seems that he should be OK, but when he looks back, he still stares at the people on the ground and says directly, "everyone dares to move, and doesn''t see where it is. Thunder, how can this person do?"


    Thunder immediately way, "throw out, feed the dog."


    "Hey, don''t, don''t, someone told us that Yu Xi is here to accompany the gold Lord. She can go up to anyone, just spend money..."


    "Yes, yes, we just came here because of others'' encouragement. Really, we really don''t know that Yu Xi is your man."


    "Those who don''t know are not guilty, so please forgive us."


    After listening to these people''s words, thunder said angrily, "Oh, lying won''t make you laugh, right? Who dares to say that here."


    With that, he still turned back to greet people.


    "Don''t..."


    "What we said is true..."


    "A woman..."


    "Really..."


    Thunder looked and laughed.


    "I don''t care who''s messing with you. I knew you were finished. Get out of here for me... "


    At this time


    "Well, thunder, I told them."


    Behind, a graceful female voice came in.


    Let this already crowded corridor, more lively.


    Thunder turned around, Yu Xi also listened to the voice, raised his head.


    Who are the people coming here


    Meet Yu Xi.


    "You... Lu Liuli, how are you?"


    Yu Xi''s surprised way.


    Lu Liuli


    Although thunder''s sister was adopted to someone else''s sister, she was actually thunder''s cousin by blood. Because she was adopted to the Lu family who couldn''t give birth to children, she changed her surname.


    Yu Xi, they have known each other since childhood.


    And the point is.


    Lu Liuli couldn''t get used to Xi.


    Of course, Yu Xi didn''t like her all the time,


    Like Yu Xi, she went abroad in high school.


    But she went to a European business school, an aristocratic school.


    She is about the same age as Yu Xi. She is the perfect young lady.


    He has always been bossy and domineering.


    Gu Jinjin also knows her, but he is also better with Yu Xi. Although he is familiar with her, he is not so close to Yu Xi.


    But they really grew up together.


    Not only that, when she was a child, the Lu family also made up Gu Linhan with her.


    Later, because of Gu Linhan''s permission, he failed


    Some people say that Lu Liuli went abroad because of Gu Linhan''s permission.


    Yu Xi saw that it was really this man, and then he frowned even more.


    He said angrily, "what are you talking about? Was that you? "


    Thunder also said, "Wow, what are you doing? What are you doing?"


    Yu Xi said, "when did you come back?"


    She thought of something again, looked at the thunder and said, "you know that, right? You know that she''s back?"


    Thunder scared quickly raised his hand, "it''s none of my business, I know she came back, how can I like her, encourage these people..."


    Thunder came to Yu Xi''s side, "I have nothing to do with you, right?"

 Chapter 1169

    Yu Xi pushes the thunder away.


    "Screw you."


    This party, as you can see, is made by Lu Liuli.


    Gu Linhan also said before, thunder now has no money, how can you think of a party.


    It turned out to be Lu Liuli.


    This guy even kept it from her.


    Looking at Yu Xi''s death and staring at himself, thunder thinks it''s necessary for him to escape now.


    Lu Liuli looked at the two people, "what are you doing? You''re not welcome when I come back. It''s really true. At least we''ve been friends for so many years, right? Xu Yanshen didn''t come back. You''re the only ones left. I''ll come back and surprise you."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Thunder looked at her and said, "Wow, it''s amazing, it''s frightening. Lu Liuli, next time you do this kind of thing, I won''t make an appointment for you. Really, it''s to give us a surprise. What do I think?"


    "Why, ordinary surprises are so boring."


    Lu Liuli looks at Yu Xi and Gu Linhan. His eyes are fixed on Gu Linhan, and he looks up and down unscrupulously.


    "Lin Han, I haven''t seen you for several years. You are still so cold."


    Gu Linhan looked at her and gave her a white look. "Next time I play this kind of game, I won''t be polite to you."


    "Why? You are so fierce. I still remember that when you were young, you often attacked me. However, I still took away many of your toys. Compared with your mother, she obviously likes me more and doesn''t like you. Hum, I have my aunt as my backer, so I''m not afraid of you."


    Gu Linhan''s hand has been put into his pocket. He holds Yu Xi''s hand in one hand and takes a lazy look at Lu Liuli. He is too lazy to talk any more and walks through the middle.


    Yu Xi''s face was full of excitement, and he walked by.


    "Hello, Gu Linhan, what''s your look in your eyes? Come back and make it clear to me."


    Thunder way, "you are OK."


    "Lei Tianming, whose brother are you?"


    "You... Lu Liuli, don''t call me that!"


    "Just call, just call, Lei Tianming, why don''t you let people call you?"


    "Hiss, I think you are... You go back to England, don''t come back."


    "No, Xu Yanshen has gone back to America. It''s no fun for me to be alone in London."


    Before, Lu Liuli was studying there, because Xu Yanshen was there, and they also had time to communicate.


    "But Xu Yanshen will be back soon." Lu Liuli said, "hum, I''ll tell him that you don''t welcome me at all. When I come back, you''ll fight me."


    A group of people to go inside, Gu Linhan back to follow up the thunder way, "I go back first."


    Thunder said, "Hey, don''t go. Come out and get together."


    Gu Linhan said, "go back to my house and get together."


    "Ah, you..."


    Yu Xi turned his head and said to thunder, "goodbye."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Thunder way, "really not my business."¡°


    Looking back, I saw that several people were still looking at it.


    Thunderbolt is furious, "still wait to do what, these a few, quickly get out for me, don''t hinder the eye of the young master here!"


    "Oh, don''t, don''t, thunder, we are really, really, this lady... Since you know each other."


    "Go away!"


    Thunder said angrily, shaking hands to go forward.


    Several people immediately cried out plaintively.

 Chapter 1170

    You shouldn''t believe a woman''s mouth


    That woman just now is really... They play by themselves. Why do they get involved


    Now that they have been harmed well, they have provoked such a number one person


    ¡­¡­


    Lu Liuli came back and looked at Gu Jinjin. Gu Jinjin also tilted his eyes. "You are really OK. When you come back, you should let Yu Xi go first."


    Lu Liuli said, "I was just a little joke. You see, she took it seriously and left. Really, she was so mean."


    "You make it clear that a joke means that what the other party thinks funny is a joke. Yu Xi doesn''t think funny at all."


    "Oh, I think it''s funny. She doesn''t have a sense of humor. What can I do? Ah, I heard that she really married Gu Linhan. You say, how can Gu Linhan take a fancy to her? It''s better to allow her to..."


    "Hey, why don''t you give me permission? It''s all about years of old sesame and rotten millet. You don''t mention it."


    Lu Liuli pulls Gu Jinjin, "hum, you are also fierce to me. You are all facing Yu Xi, but not me. If you don''t think about it, we are the one who has known each other for a long time. You were the best with me before. How can you treat me like this?"


    Gu Jinjin is still pushing her, "you, you go away for me, how can you..."


    "If you don''t want it, you don''t want it."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    So Lu Liuli came up.


    When she was a child, she was just like this. Everyone had to go around her, but she didn''t like her any more,


    However, I''m not really angry. I''m just relying on it to discuss it directly, which is quite helpless.


    Lu Liuli said, "why? I don''t want to be friends with Yu Xi. Even she has changed a lot now. She is still a big star, so I tease her. Everyone is so familiar. I''m still a good friend. I''m only joking. Maybe, I''m not so good at heart, so I can''t be joking. If you''re joking, she won''t be angry."


    "Bah, I won''t make such a joke." Gu Jin pulled his hand out of her hand.


    Lu Liuli saw he Ziming on one side at this time, "how do you look like you want to be discontented?"


    "Go away."


    He Ziming frowned.


    You can''t open any pot.


    Thunder way, "people are going to be dad, what desire ah, right?"


    He Ziming sighed and said to thunder, "don''t get married. Don''t get married in this life."


    Thunder laughed and said, "how long have you been married? I regret it."


    "Well, don''t mention it."


    He Ziming is really convinced of the Mu family recently.


    Having nothing to do, she helped her son with the school affairs, and immediately said, which uncle of her family is looking for a job, can their family arrange it.


    This time, Mu Mu came to the house and told him directly.


    He said that all jobs in his family have educational requirements. He asked Mu Mu what his uncle''s degree was.


    What does she say? What degree do you want? He''s relatives. Isn''t that the highest degree.


    Why did her relatives become relatives of the he family?


    He Ziming knows that mu zhirou is not in a good mood recently. Because of her poor health, she is very anxious every day, so she doesn''t dare to tell her, but her dissatisfaction is certain.


    Mu family is really a little bit on the nose, not satisfied.


    Thunder helplessly said, "I want to go back, Linhan they all left, I also went home¡°


    Gu Jinjin immediately said, "I''ll go, too."


    He Ziming said, "I''m not going. I''m not going. I want to drink."

 Chapter 1171

    Thunder said, "why don''t you go..."


    "What''s the point of going home? If you don''t go, I won''t go..."


    He Ziming will not go


    Finally, he got drunk and went home.


    Mu zhirou has been waiting at home for a long time. Knowing that the evening is a gathering of friends, she doesn''t worry about anything else, but she feels a little uneasy.


    She asked the doctor several times, and always felt whether she had any problems and why she was always flustered.


    The doctor said that this is just a normal reaction to pregnancy. She is affected by hormones and her mood fluctuates greatly.


    However, knowing that this is the case, there is no way to make her feel at ease, and she still thinks about it every day.


    Especially now that she knows, her mother goes to the he family to find a job for her uncle


    This is what Mu Mu said. She was very angry when she heard it.


    Why do they always bother the he family about their family''s affairs? However, she said, and Mu Mu said, it doesn''t matter. You give birth to other people. What''s the matter.


    Mu zhirou got up and went to the bathroom to vomit first.


    She now reacts so early, doctors say, or her health is too bad, but she can''t help it.


    As soon as I vomited, I heard something outside.


    He Ziming is back.


    She wiped her mouth and went out the door.


    As soon as I went out, I saw that a woman came in with he Ziming.


    "Don''t move, he Ziming. You''re dead. If you don''t walk well, I''ll throw you on the ground."


    The woman is still complaining.


    "Hiss, Lu Liuli, don''t you see? I''m the only one who supports you and stays here to drink. They are so angry with you that they don''t want to drink. I''m the only one. You still treat me like this. What do you mean?"


    "Ha, if it wasn''t for your drinking with me, I would have left you in the club."


    "Lu Liuli, that''s what you''re wrong with. You''ve been abroad for such a long time before you come back. What''s wrong with you sending me back? How many times have they sent me? What''s wrong with you sending me once¡°


    "Come on, you''re drunk. That''s a lot of crap."


    She looked up and saw mu zhirou.


    Leng Leng, suddenly came a sentence, "Oh, you are their new baby sitter, come and help."


    Mu zhirou was even more stunned.


    She looked at the man.


    "You... You are..."


    How can you say she''s their nanny


    Mu zhirou took a puff in her heart, went to them and took over he Ziming.


    He Ziming is so drunk that he doesn''t know many people.


    Anyway, whoever can support himself, go next to him.


    Now support in Mu zhirou''s body, still say, "you don''t know, brother bitter ah, brother is a hard-earned person, will accompany you to drink, you still so to brother, you mean you."


    Lu Liuli then looked at the struggling Muzhi judo, "that''s OK, I''ll go first. I''ll give it to you. If you have any questions, I''ll ask you tomorrow."


    Mu zhirou did not speak, he Ziming a person pressure on her, enough of her, simply can''t speak.


    Can only frown, first hold he Ziming to go in.


    Anyway, it was looked after here, and Lu Liuli left directly.


    Mu zhirou took care of he Ziming all night.


    After talking nonsense for a while, he lay down and fell asleep.


    Mu zhirou leans there, but she can''t sleep.


    She knew in her heart that she was not worthy of him.


    I have no identity, status, anything.


    Look at the people who used to be with him


    Look at the people around her.


    It''s reasonable for he family to look down on her.

 Chapter 1173

    If the women around him in the past were not so powerful, they wouldn''t think so about her, but the contrast was so strong.


    They are all so nice. In the end, they marry such a person.


    Not to mention, her family, also repeatedly so troublesome he family.


    She is a burden to he Ziming


    Now she suddenly regretted. Why did she leave the child because she was a little reluctant.


    After all, he Ziming is he Ziming. For a moment, he felt that it was good for him to have her, because at that time, he was cheated of drugs, money and feelings.


    He went through the darkness, so he fell in love with a woman like her who had nothing.


    Maybe it will make him feel safe.


    However, now he is better, the people around him are so good people


    What about her


    She curled up, and her heart became colder and colder.


    In my heart, I don''t want to leave him or be taken away by those friends.


    The next day, he Ziming wakes up and is broken. He just looks at mu zhirou, who seems to be sleeping poorly.


    "Wife... Are you crazy about drinking?" He hugged mu zhirou.


    Mu zhirou looks at him and feels soft.


    He Ziming is a good man.


    "No, you fell asleep when you came back."


    "Oh, really? I thought I was crazy about drinking. Next time I''m drunk, I''d better not come back. If I disturb you, you can''t sleep well. What if I''m crazy about drinking and hurt you?"


    "No." She grabbed him. "You''d better come back. I''m more worried if you don''t come back."


    "Er... I don''t drink so much. I won''t drink so much in the future. Ah, it''s too hard to drink. It''s so hard for me." He held her like a child.


    Mu zhirou smiles and says, "OK, you said... You don''t drink any more. You promised me, didn''t you?"


    After a pause, he regretted it for a moment. He spoke a little fast


    But it''s all said.


    "I... I promised you."


    Mu zhirou looked at him with a worried face, "really, Zi Ming, you always go out, I''m worried about you... Can you go drinking with your friends less..."


    He Ziming brows slightly twisted, but did not let mu zhirou see.


    Muzhi judo, "I know they are all very good, but... I am still a little worried about you at home, just like yesterday, when you came back so late, I don''t know who sent you back. Fortunately, someone sent you back. If they are all drunk, I really worry about you, you have so many friends, but I only have you..."


    "OK... I see."


    He Ziming also knows, holding mu zhirou, he also knows that he is outside, she is pregnant, it is very hard at home.


    But, let him lose those friends


    It makes him feel uncomfortable.


    Holding her like this, he didn''t speak. He patted her on the back and comforted her for a while.


    When it''s time to go to work, although he has a bad hangover, he still has to go to the company. There are a lot of things to deal with. Although he is surnamed he, when he goes to his own company, he has to work hard. Otherwise, people will say that you are surnamed he, or you are nothing.


    If you don''t want to hear that, you have to be more punctual than others.


    He went out, to the outside just saw Mu Mu came.


    Mu''s mother came early. She heard from the nanny that he Ziming came back drunk yesterday. She was very angry.

 Chapter 1174

    Heart while walking thinking, mu zhirou is pregnant, he is at home, he is outside, this girl does not care about him.


    If this makes him feel that no one can manage him, what can be done in the future?


    It''s not like we have to spend a lot of time.


    Mu zhirou doesn''t care. She can''t care. Otherwise, what will it be like in the future.


    Mu Mu looked at he Ziming, "Ziming, look at you. You came back drunk yesterday. I heard that a woman sent you back?"


    He Ziming is not so nice to Mu zhirou.


    "What''s the matter?"


    "Zi Ming, I''m not talking about you. You can''t do it when you socialize and drink. But how can you rest assured that you go to drink with your friends and leave zhirou alone at home?"


    evil associates?


    "They are my friends. How can they become friends?"


    Even in his family, his mother was so strict with him in the past, and they didn''t think that Gu Linhan and his family were friends.


    When you get to Mu Mu, you''ll be friends?


    "Why are you not friends? I don''t want to talk about others. What''s your friend''s name, Gu Jinjin? I told her that you should stay away. They have a wife. As a result, she came to see you. She came to see you back yesterday. It''s her again. You said, it''s not shameless. I told her how thick skinned she is, And I''m with you. "


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    He Ziming looks at Mu Mu in surprise.


    what?


    What did you say to Gu Jinjin?


    This man


    He was in a hurry.


    "You, what are you talking to my friends about?"


    Mu Mu''s mother looked at he Ziming''s fiery face and turned red. She looked very angry and said, "you, what are you going to do? Why do you want to hit me for the sake of other women? I''m not for you, you, how can you be so heartless, we zhirou so desperately give you a child, you are so to our family? When I first said that I wanted to marry her, what did you say? They gave birth to children for you when they were so young. You''re good. You''re going to fool around with other women. I, I want me to go to your house to ask for an explanation. How can I treat our children. It''s great to have a little money, isn''t it? You think that when you take care of it, you think that our family has no money, and our family is easy to bully? I tell you, if you dare to bully zhirou in our family, I''ll let you know all these things right away. "


    Mu zhirou also came out from inside at this time


    When she heard the noise outside and saw her mother coming, she immediately had a bad feeling.


    As soon as I came out, I saw


    She came running.


    "Mom... What are you doing? What are you arguing about?"


    Mu''s mother saw mu zhirou and immediately sat down on the ground and began to cry.


    "Zhirou, we zhirou are so pitiful. We cheat him to have a baby. As a result, we treat zhirou like this. When someone is pregnant with a baby, they go to other women to mess with us. What can we do after zhirou? What can we do after the baby in her stomach? Zhirou, my poor child, no, we will die here anyway, If you go back, you will not be able to get married. If you give birth to a child, people will know it. Now you are being driven back. Who can want you in the future? We have no choice but to live and die together. "


    Outside there are others passing by to see, also curious to see.


    The people who live here are rich or expensive.


    It''s rare to see such a noisy scene. I think it''s very funny for a moment.

 Chapter 1175

    So does he also know that Gu Jinjin likes him


    Although it was before, which man would not care?


    Mu zhirou squatted down and tried not to cry, but her tears couldn''t stop


    ¡­¡­


    He Ziming also knows that he is angry and his attitude may be a little worse


    However, put the phone, I still feel angry.


    It''s a shame.


    Several of those who live nearby are familiar.


    Now he doesn''t dare to look at his mobile phone, for fear that someone will ask what happened at their door today, and he doesn''t know how to tell people.


    Even if it''s a shame, it''s a matter of face. He''s not afraid of people watching jokes when he''s in so much trouble. However, if this continues, he''ll be driven crazy sooner or later.


    Not to mention the vicious mother-in-law, so to speak of Gu Jinjin.


    He really can''t help it.


    So at this time although think of Mu zhirou may be sad, her body is not good, in the heart or because diaphragm should, don''t want to call again to ask.


    ¡­¡­


    Yu Xi gets up early in the morning and complains with Gu Linhan.


    "That Lu Liuli is really... She won''t tell me when she comes back."


    Gu Linhan said, "who knows how to come back suddenly."


    "She''s been against me ever since I was a child. What''s wrong with her? It''s really hard."


    "You don''t have a good temper. It''s good that we can bear you."


    "Go away!"


    Yu Xi throws a pillow.


    However, it''s wonderful to think about it now.


    At that time, people who disliked each other now have children.


    Now Lu Liuli has come back. Soon, Xu Yanshen will come back.


    It''s time for them to come back together again.


    Yu Xi said, "no, I''ll go to school first."


    Gu Linhan said, "go, I''ll take you."


    At the school gate.


    Yu Xi first looked inside and made sure there was no one. Then he said he wanted to go in.


    Gu Linhan pulls Yu Xi, smiles and kisses her first.


    "Well, what are you doing..."


    "Don''t move." Gu Linhan lowered his head and said, and then he gave her a deep kiss.


    Yu Xi went out with a red face.


    After a while, I felt as if someone had seen it


    Yu Xi covered his face and ran in quickly.


    Woku, there won''t be any scandal. Come on


    Yu Xi enters the classroom


    At this time.


    "Yu Xi."


    Behind, Chen Zihan suddenly came over.


    Yu Xi turned his head and said, "hmm?"


    Chen Zihan said in a loud voice on purpose, "today I saw you come in a car and talk to people in the car. Why, is it your boyfriend?"


    Yu Xi is surprised.


    I just saw her on one side.


    Then, I thought it was paparazzi. I was scared.


    "No, it''s not."


    The people in the back have already raised their ears and looked over. They want to know what happened and what gossip there is.


    Especially now Yu Xi is so hot, a little gossip is normal, isn''t it.


    Chen Zihan doesn''t know if he did it on purpose. He has to ask so many people at this time.


    Gu Li was also there, and he said, "what''s the matter, Yu Xi?"


    Yu Xi said, "nothing. I don''t know what she saw. I think it''s my boyfriend."


    Chen Zihan said with a smile, "it''s nothing. I just want to ask. If you say it''s not, it''s not. If you see it, it''s gossip."


    With that, Chen Zihan went back and sat down.

 Chapter 1176

    Of course, you are still interested.


    Especially now, it''s been rumored that Yu Xi was taken care of.


    Gu Li thinks that Yu Xi''s rapid development, in just one year, has become the representative of the whole network.


    It''s a rising speed that no one praises and no one believes.


    Gu Li immediately came over, "what''s the matter, Yu Xi? Has she found anything?"


    Yu Xi took out the book, "no, how can it be?"


    Gu Li''s eyes softened. "Well, I thought you were really seen by her. You''d better be careful. Really, if you were seen by her, you would be miserable. You would be publicized."


    Yu Xi said with a smile, "it''s nothing. What can she preach?"


    Gu Li returned to his seat.


    Spring looked at her and said, "what''s the matter? It''s a dream."


    Yu Xi said, "it''s OK. I see Gu Linhan coming to meet me."


    Spring looked at Gu Li, "I said Gu Li, she is not to set it up."


    "Yes, so I ignored her."


    Back.


    Chen Zihan snorted, and his heart was full of malice.


    After class is suitable, several schoolmates gather together, she says with the person in that.


    "I saw her in the car with a man. She was intimate and said she was not a boyfriend."


    "Wow, they''re all kissing. How are you, handsome?"


    "I don''t know if it''s handsome or not. Anyway, it''s a little far away. It''s very luxurious. It should be very expensive, but the color doesn''t look like it''s driven by young people."


    "Wow, it can''t be an old man."


    Another person way, "is, ask her still don''t admit, I see mostly is an old man, just like this."


    "It''s not that she''s taken care of. Everyone knows she''s taken care of."


    "That''s to say, it''s all taken care of, but I still don''t admit it."


    Chen Zihan said, "anyone who has been taken care of doesn''t want to be known."


    "Cut, when the Puma also set up arch, when who is stupid."


    "No wonder you remember the clothes at the last graduation ceremony. No wonder there are so many expensive clothes. It seems that some people take care of them, so they can afford such expensive clothes."


    Chen Zihan thought of it and was still angry. At this time, he was still indifferent and said, "forget it, it''s not what I thought."


    "How can it not be? It''s vanity."


    After a while, there was another class. This time, there was a big class. After the class, the teacher said on the stage.


    "This time there will be an internship for the crew. We can all go there. Today, our goal in the past is to do group performances. I hope you can be ready."


    "Wow, go to the cast."


    "So good, I''ve never been to the crew before."


    "Will you meet some stars?"


    "Ha ha, it''s time for me to play my acting skills. I''ll play it then. Maybe the director will take a fancy to it."


    "If you want to be beautiful, you''ll be fine."


    As soon as the school was ready, it set out.


    After arriving at the production group, several people saw that the production group was broken and chaotic.


    The tents that have been set up also look a lot. There are a lot of people.


    A group of students just came in, making it more crowded here


    Someone complained at the back, "the crew is like this. It''s too bad."


    "The conditions are still very hard."


    However, when we saw the scenery inside, we sighed again.


    "These scenes take a lot of time."

 Chapter 1178

    Naturally, before a play starts shooting, the first thing that costs money is the setting.


    The scenery has been set up and a lot of money has been spent.


    Then the actors began to come in and get ready to shoot.


    As we all know, today is the internship of B-movie students, and there is an assistant to greet these students immediately.


    "Today you are all performing in groups. The four groups of your group are all marked for me. Don''t go to the wrong place. Today you are all playing the masses. You will go to the street later. Ah... Mr. Yu Xi..."


    Someone saw Yu Xi first.


    Smiling, he came in.


    Everyone was surprised to see that the assistant was facing Yu Xi road¡° Oh, I forgot that Mr. Yu Xi is also a student here. Come here, Mr. Yu Xi. "


    Yu Xi in everyone''s attention, was brought into the assistant.


    Everyone looked at it in surprise.


    "What are you doing here?"


    "Ouch, do you still need to ask, they are big stars, can they be the same as us? We are the price of group performance, 120 a day. They are so big stars, they are guest stars everywhere, and they are priced there."


    "Oh, I envy you."


    Everyone looked at it with envy.


    ¡­¡­


    The assistant said, "here is a separate lounge for Teacher Yu. You don''t have to go there. There are guest roles here. I''ll tell the director that he doesn''t know you''re coming."


    Assistant said to go out, in Xi sit here, Leng ask Ouyang, oneself so suitable.


    Ouyang looked at the next crew, not the home crew, then it doesn''t matter.


    The director is also very happy to see Yu Xi, and directly takes Yu Xi to a guest role.


    Just said a few words, but the director said, "don''t worry, we will write on it, especially guest star, Yu Xi."


    Yu Xi was embarrassed and said, "thank you for looking at me like this. I''m very embarrassed. Our school came to practice. In fact, we came to the director to play a role for me..."


    "This is fate."


    The director chatted with her and sent people out directly.


    The students have already started the hard work of shooting.


    The first time I came to shoot, we had a sense of freshness and didn''t expect to be so tired.


    There is humanity, "Yu Xi has a separate rest room in it. It''s really..."


    "I envy you."


    "People are more angry than people."


    Chen Zihan and Gu Li are also standing outside. All kinds of tastes are mixed.


    At the end of the day, Chen Zihan proposed to invite everyone to dinner.


    "You''ve had a hard day today. It''s my treat. Let''s go to the neighborhood and have some good food¡°


    "Wow, Zihan, you are so good."


    "It''s great to be friends with local tyrants."


    Chen Zihan made his own decision and directly let the bus drive to a very big hotel.


    Yu Xi can only go.


    Inside, he sat down, and someone came and asked Yu Xi curiously, "Yu Xi, what did you photograph?"


    "Yu Xi, how much do you charge for such a cameo episode?"


    Chen Zihan listened in the back and said, "Yuxi, I envy you so much. How can you be so red? Do you have any tips to share with us?"


    Yu Xi was eating and looked at her, "good luck."


    Chen Zihan immediately said with a smile, "don''t say that, everyone, why are you so perfunctory? When you become popular, you should also take everyone to get rich."


    Yu Xi said, "really, I don''t have much experience. I began to be scolded inexplicably. Maybe I caught up with such a role."


    Chen Zihan snorted. He didn''t believe it in his expression.

 Chapter 1179

    Because they clearly see that this man is not one of the old men who just went up with Gu Linhan.


    The man stood in front of the table, smiling at these beautiful men and women sitting.


    "You, you are b-shadow, aren''t you?"


    "Yes, yes..."


    "I''m looking for someone."


    "Who, who."


    "Do you still need to ask? It must be our Zihan."


    "Zihan, go, go."


    Chen Zihan was stunned, but there was no doubt about him.


    Although I am not familiar with Gu family, I have seen Gu Linhan several times.


    It''s very possible that Gu Linhan still remembers her.


    After all, she is also a symbol of long, is in care of the family, can also row on it.


    There are few girls who care for their family. It''s entirely possible for him to have an impression.


    With that in mind, she quickly stood up.


    "Really... If you are very important and have business to do, don''t call me."


    The old man said, "no, no, just get together for dinner. Let''s go."


    When you look at it, it''s really Chen Zihan. For a moment, you look at it enviously, and the people behind you come to push Chen Zihan up.


    "Go ahead, Chen Zihan."


    "Well, I''m going to have a big meal."


    "Just abandon us."


    But don''t want to, that old man heard Chen Zihan''s name, Leng Leng way, "ah, not in Xi ah."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Everyone was stunned.


    Yu Xi is still sitting in the back to watch the excitement. As soon as a melon seed is put into his mouth, he hears such a sentence.


    She Leng Leng, looked up, has seen most people, is staring at their own surprise.


    In the silence, the atmosphere makes people feel a little embarrassed.


    Yu Xi busily points his finger at himself.


    "Me?"


    "Ah, it turns out that this young lady is Yu Xi. I''ll tell you. You look familiar. I hope Miss Yu will appreciate our little gathering upstairs. I''m entrusted to invite you."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    It goes without saying who invited


    Yu Xi hastened to say, "it''s not good for us to have a reunion here."


    "Don''t say that... The man said that if he was invited to come and not go, he would come down in person."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Yu Xi rises decisively.


    "OK, let''s go."


    Everyone was surprised to see Yu Xi go up.


    Chen Zihan stood there with a stiff face.


    Yu Xi walked past, and everyone just clattered together.


    "What''s the matter?"


    "Yu Xi is invited up?"


    "Who invited you, Gu Linhan?"


    "Did Yu Xi know Gu Linhan?"


    "No way."


    "I think Yu Xi is a star. Does anyone notice that she is a star, so they want to invite her to have fun. After all, it''s very good to have a star to accompany any party. Don''t many stars have a special wine company?"


    "That''s true. I think it should be like this."


    Chen Zihan had a pause, but he also came back to his senses. He was here for a while, and said like nobody else, "I''m also surprised. Gu Linhan is not good at this, and he doesn''t want to be involved in his own business. He should be invited by others."


    "Isn''t Gu Linhan good at it?"


    Chen Zihan said, "of course."


    "Zihan knows Gu Linhan. He must know."


    "Was it someone else who called Yu Xi to accompany Gu Linhan?"


    "Go up so many old men, how do you know is to accompany Gu Linhan, purple Han said, Gu Linhan bad this mouth, must be to accompany others."

 Chapter 1180

    People think it''s reasonable, but they still envy it.


    "I can go and have dinner with Gu Linhan at the same table."


    "Red is good."


    "No matter who I''m going to accompany, I may see Gu Linhan. Gu Linhan is in love..."


    "Although I don''t think it''s possible, how can Gu Linhan like a star? He should have a lot of women."


    Chen Zihan sat down and snorted, thinking how Gu Linhan could not see himself


    However, since called Yu Xi to go up, did not call oneself, should be did not recognize oneself.


    Next time she should say hello in advance.


    ¡­¡­


    After Yu Xi went up, he saw Gu Linhan sitting there.


    As soon as he came up, the old man said hastily, "Gu Shao, I''ve invited him up. Look."


    Yu Xi hummed for a while, secretly confessed Gu Linhan''s one eye, walked directly past.


    The seat is already ready. Yu Xi sits down and says, "what are you doing?"


    Gu Linhan said, "why, would you rather have dinner with them than with me?"


    "Aren''t you here to socialize? I''ve come to disturb you so much."


    "Why bother? Do you think they seem to mind?"


    Yu Xi raised his head.


    Several people said, "do not mind, do not mind, Miss Yu is our honor."


    "That''s right. Miss Yu is here. The light on our table is different immediately."


    "Yes, it looks better all at once."


    Well


    Gu Linhan is also really, he said, they mind, dare to say do you mind?


    Yu Xibai glanced at him and could only sit here and finish eating.


    The whole process, we can only look at Gu Linhan to Yuxi folder dishes, the atmosphere is honey embarrassment.


    It''s finally finished. The waiter comes to remind you that it''s raining outside.


    It''s raining outside. The students below hurry to take a taxi one by one.


    Gu Linhan looked at the time and said, "let''s go back earlier."


    Yu Xi was almost fed and nodded.


    Several people come up to help Yu Xi and Gu Linhan open the door.


    Gu Linhan helped Yu Xi out, but the people behind him still said, "it''s raining. Two of you are waiting here. Let''s drive here and you can get on the bus again. Otherwise, how can you do if you get wet?"


    Gu Linhan said, "nothing, let worry free go."


    "Mr. Wuyou will drive for you later. I can''t catch a cold. I''ll go if it''s OK. I''m in good health."


    Say, the person already walked out directly first, block all cannot stop.


    Behind also want to follow the flatterer, can only admire and angry look at.


    Why didn''t I just think about this.


    At this time, Chen Zihan is waiting outside for his driver to take him back.


    Here comes the driver. She''s around her arm.


    "Why are you so slow? I''m freezing to death."


    After complaining, Chen Zihan got into the car, but he didn''t want to. When he got up, he saw an old man running to a Porsche in a panic.


    Driving into the car.


    She suddenly remembered that it was not an old man who had just been with Gu Linhan.


    She didn''t ask the driver to drive. She looked at it carefully here.


    I''m still thinking that I''m not going to pick up Yu Xi for a while


    Soon, the car came again.


    She looked at it carefully


    It''s not surprising that


    In a flash, the figure coming over is Yu Xi.


    "Well, you follow, that car."


    She hurried to the driver.

 Chapter 1181

    The driver was stunned and wanted to keep up with him, but the car had already run away to the car. They were blocked outside and couldn''t follow.


    "Oh, you''re so... I didn''t have time to shoot."


    Chen Zihan complained forcefully.


    But, in the heart already clear, this in Xi really rely on to sleep with the person, go up position.


    It''s just a pity I didn''t get the evidence.


    ¡­¡­


    The next day


    At school.


    Someone surrounded Chen Zihan, "are you sure?"


    "Of course."


    "Who is Yu Xi''s boyfriend?"


    "There was an old man at dinner that day."


    Chen Zihan said.


    "Is that called a boyfriend..." student a said.


    Chen Zihan said, "if you don''t call your boyfriend, what''s your name?"


    "That should be called the gold Lord."


    "Yeah, yeah, the kind that pays to sleep with." Classmate B said.


    Chen Zihan was surprised. "Don''t say that. I think it should be my boyfriend, even if I''m older..."


    "Zihan, at this time, you don''t want to take care of Yu Xi''s face. She has done it all. Do you still care about it? And... I heard that stars, if they are very popular, can''t be avoided..."


    "Wow, none of those old men could see it that day. Who was it?"


    Chen Zihan said, "it''s one of... I can''t say who it is. You won''t know if I said it. Later, I asked, it''s called Hanfeng. It should be a developer of shopping malls."


    "Ah, I haven''t heard of it, but it''s quite a time-honored name."


    "Well, it''s strange that you''ve heard about it, old man. However, developers are so rich..."


    They are talking. Yu Xi comes in.


    We immediately looked at the past curiously.


    Yu Xi went back to his seat as usual.


    Chen Zihan also looked at it and thought with a smile to himself that others didn''t know your secret.


    Unfortunately, from today on, you are not the high cold goddess in the school.


    The person next to stare at the same eyes, Yu Xi has been basically used to, so did not care about them.


    After sitting down, but don''t want to, classmate a suddenly sat in front of himself.


    "Yu Xi, evening party, with a boyfriend, you also bring it."


    Yu Xi pause, "friendship?"


    "Yes, yes, all the girls in the class have to go. Those who don''t have to admit that they are not women!"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    At this time, classmate B also hastened to come.


    "Yes, don''t say you won''t go."


    "You can go, but with a boyfriend... What if you don''t have a boyfriend?"


    "How can you not have a boyfriend?"


    "That''s it. Don''t be a liar. To be honest... Yesterday we saw you get into your boyfriend''s car, the one driving a Porsche."


    Yu Xi was surprised.


    Yesterday, she and Gu Linhan left late. When they went downstairs, all the students had already gone back.


    How can I see it


    But, Porsche... It''s true that Gu Linhan drove a Porsche last night.


    "I... that''s not my boyfriend."


    After hearing this, Chen Zihan''s eyes brightened.


    It''s half admitted.


    It was Yu Xi on the bus last night.


    She also came to me immediately.


    "Then you can call it to play. Anyway, you need to bring a man here." "Chen Zihan said," otherwise, we all take the boys in the past, and your own past is not good. "


    "Yes, and, Yu Xi, it''s all going on outside now, saying that you''ve been taken care of..."

 Chapter 1182

    Yu Xi raised his head and said, "in the entertainment industry, which has not been passed on and kept, you can''t see the same gossip app that I see. I often watch it, and I often guess that our B movies are all chickens."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Classmate B said, "we are still in the minority, we are not famous, but you are quite a lot, and you really don''t have a boyfriend?"


    Yu Xi said, "I said no, but no."


    "It''s not really hard to bring it out." Classmate a said in a strange way.


    Yu Xi said, "why don''t you bring it out?"


    Chen Zihan said, "no matter what a boyfriend looks like, he''s also a boyfriend. Don''t be reluctant to bring him out just because of his looks, age or anything. In fact, we can accept anything now, as long as it''s true love."


    "That is, Yu Xi, you don''t dare to bring boys out. It really makes us think about it."


    Classmate a followed.


    The people behind also continued, "yes, Yu Xi, there won''t be anything shady."


    "So it is." Classmate B said, "you see, there are so many people in our class. You are the only one. It''s strange that you are praised by this and that. Is it just luck? Are we that lucky? You''ve got all the luck? "


    "It seems that you don''t have a lot of money in your family. How did you get promoted?"


    "Why do those agencies like to flatter you?"


    "Yes, those dramas, why do they have to find you?"


    "It''s the same over there on Monday. That TV play, you''ll be No.2 for no reason. It''s still such a high topic."


    Yu Xi looked at the aggressive faces of these people.


    Snorted, she said, "so, other people''s red is black, you red is reasonable?"


    "Ah, you say as if we are more sour," classmate B continued, "we don''t care. We don''t have much money at home, but Zihan is different. You see, she has already been very popular, but it''s not. She doesn''t have as much money as you


    "Yes, so, in the final analysis, we don''t mean anything else. Why don''t you just bring your boyfriend here today?"


    "That is to say, it''s easy for you to bring it. I''ll tell you the truth."


    "Let''s see, too."


    So you want to force her to bring a man?


    Yu Xi looked at these people and said, "that is to say, if I don''t bring a man, you can say for sure that I am kept¡°


    "That''s not true, but if you bring a man here, won''t you stop us?" Student a said.


    Classmate B also followed, "that is, yesterday, we were seen... You went into a hotel with an old man."


    ¡°£¿£¿£¿¡±


    When Yu Xi heard this, he suddenly felt that something was wrong.


    She went home with Gu Linhan in the evening. When did she go to the hotel?


    Where did these people read the script? That''s why they made up the story


    "Which of your eyes saw me go to the hotel¡°


    Looking at Yu Xi''s expression, everyone seemed to be serious and flustered.


    At this time, we can only look at Chen Zihan on one side.


    Chen Zihan had a meal,


    What do these people mean by themselves


    Is it true that if they don''t talk too much, they all depend on her?


    Chen Zihan swallows his saliva, but there is no way out. In particular, Yu Xi also looks over and squints his eyes. The excited person is not willing to admit defeat directly.


    She raised her neck.


    "Yes, I saw it."

 Chapter 1183

    Yu Xi looked at her, "what do you see? Did I go to a hotel with someone? Oh, where did you see it? Which Hotel am I in? "


    Yu Xi goes to Chen Zihan aggressively.


    Chen Zihan was so staring at, but he became more angry for a moment.


    Direct way, "I just saw Ah, do you want me to lie, I saw that said."


    "First, what do you see?" In fact, Yu Xi is not sure how much she saw, but if she said she went to the hotel, it was absolutely a fabrication.


    Chen Zihan snorted and said, "what''s the matter? I just saw it. You just say, did you go in a Porsche?"


    "That''s right." Yuxi Road.


    "You went with people."


    "Yes¡°


    "Oh, where did you go then?" Chen Zihan thought, do you really think I didn''t see it? Do you really think I did it without knowing it.


    Yu Xi said, "I don''t have to tell you where I went."


    Chen Zihan said, "so it''s not wrong for me to say that I''ve seen it. Indeed, maybe you don''t have to tell others about your private life. I''m wrong. I shouldn''t tell others about it. But if you do it yourself, you should know that you just can''t hold the fire. Even if I don''t say it today, other people will see it. You can''t blame me for everything, If you don''t do it, others will never say it. "


    Yu Xi smiles, "what did I do? Now I want to ask you, "what have I done?"


    "You... You''ve gone with an old man, Yu Xi. Even if you admit that you''re in love with that old man, what''s the matter? We won''t say anything about you. We have our own choices now."


    Yu Xi wanted to smile even more, "what do you want me to say when you are so sure?"


    "Then you are acquiescence?" Chen Zihan goes forward.


    Yu Xi said, "of course, it''s impossible. What you said just doesn''t exist. How can I admit it?"


    "So you mean what I see is fake?"


    "I don''t think you saw it at all, so you started making things up here."


    As we all know, Yu Xi will not leave any feelings when he confronts with others,.


    That''s her. She dares to fight anything so directly.


    Everyone is a little curious. What will be the result of her fighting with Chen Zihan.


    Chen Zihan said, "I won''t talk nonsense if I have nothing to do, OK? Of course, I really saw it. Yu Xi, you don''t need to say that to me if you don''t want others to know."


    "I don''t want others to know about my private life. However, there should be a bottom line for other people''s nonsense. What they don''t have is nonsense. You can talk nonsense. Don''t you allow me to refute it?"


    Chen Zihan''s eyes moved. Knowing that there would be no result, he said directly, "then you can take your boyfriend out directly. As long as you bring him out, I won''t say anything."


    "You mean I''m going to bring a man out because of your nonsense?"


    "Oh, you say I''m bullshit. I say I''m telling the truth. What can we do? We can''t prove who''s right. We can only wait for you to prove it with facts."


    Yu Xi squints at her.


    Seeing her hesitation, Chen Zihan felt again that what he thought must be right


    It''s useless for her to retort.


    "Yu Xi, why, if you don''t want to bring it out, just say that I''m talking nonsense. It''s really... If you don''t have anyone to bring out, just say that we are all classmates and we won''t do anything to you. I think we are all people in this circle. We know that this circle is more hypocritical and philistine, but you just entered this circle, Why are you so vain? " Chen Zihan said impolitely.


    I''ve asked for leave. I''m too tired to work outside today

 Chapter 1187

    People nearby think it makes sense.


    Chen Zihan didn''t want to explain to Yu Xi, and then said, "if it''s a big deal, you''ll bring it, or you won''t refute it. It''s really boring."


    After listening to this, we all feel that Chen Zihan is right.


    There must be a reason why Yu Xi is so evasive.


    Yu Xi snorted and looked at Chen Zihan, "OK, OK, whose car I got on last night, don''t you all want to know? Good


    Yu Xi returned to his seat.


    Because they didn''t say whether they would take them or not, they were still humming sarcastically.


    "I''m not going to play dead like that."


    "I don''t think she dare to take it, so she has to be perfunctory."


    "That means Zihan is right."


    "Zihan has seen it, right?"


    Chen Zihan said while playing with the pen in his hand, "yes, I did see it. That man''s name is Han Feng. I know everyone. How can I cheat you?"


    "Oh, I found a picture of Han Feng. Do you think it''s this man?"


    Chen Zihan looked in the past. It was an enterprise display page. It was Han Feng.


    "This is the man. Don''t you remember that he was standing next to Gu Linhan when he went upstairs together that day."


    There was a cry in the back, "yes, I saw it too. I remember. It''s over there."


    "This man''s long is also too obscene. Did Yu Xi get on the car with him at night?"


    "I really want to talk..."


    Chen Zihan said, "maybe they are true love. After all, there are all kinds of handsome guys in the circle. They are tired of looking at the beauty, so they don''t look like they are looking for a boyfriend."


    "Even if it''s aesthetic fatigue, I can''t kiss it. Can''t I kiss it until my mouth is full of oil..."


    "Then you don''t understand, so there''s a reason why people are popular, and there''s a reason why you can''t be popular. Women should be cruel to themselves."


    "It''s too hard to imagine that Yu Xi should be like this. If I say that, I''m not red. I really don''t want to be red. If I''m red, I''ll pay too much."


    When everyone looked at Yu Xi, they couldn''t help laughing


    The men passed on the news to each other. When they knew the news, they all said in secret that such a good-looking person had let this kind of man go on, and they felt sick when they thought about it


    Spring sits there, looking at the people behind, looking back at Xi and saying, "what can I do... You don''t really want to take Mr. Gu..."


    Yu Xi said, "let''s talk about it in the evening."


    Spring way, "really... How these people talk."


    "On purpose, it''s OK."


    Spring sighed and looked at the back, "let them know that you are with Gu Linhan. They must be very angry. I think that Chen Zihan is in the cast. No one talks to her, but they welcome you in as a guest star, so they are envious."


    night.


    The fellowship is near the school.


    Girls come early.


    Even if you don''t have a boyfriend, bringing a man is the theme of this friendship.


    So here are two people talking together. There are real lovers and friends.


    Most of the girls who used to be in B movie are very handsome.


    Bring friends, also a more handsome.


    So this row is really eye-catching.


    A group of beautiful men and women, see really make people feel very eye-catching.


    For the sake of face, our boyfriends are either very ostentatious or the handsome little boys they bring. They are more handsome, better looking and richer than the boys they bring.

 Chapter 1188

    After a while, someone exclaimed and looked over there. Chen Zihan brought a little star.


    That is also like her to participate in the draft out, because the appearance of handsome invincible, is the topic of that session.


    As soon as they came, they killed a group of boys at the scene.


    Gu Li originally brought his friend here. This friend is gay, but fortunately, he has money and a famous brand. People who look at him envy him.


    Who doesn''t want to, at this time, Chen Zihan directly brought a little star.


    Everyone was more surprised.


    "Wow, Zihan, your boyfriend."


    Chen Zihan said with a smile, "no, my friend. I haven''t got a boyfriend yet, so I asked my friend for help temporarily."


    On one side of the boy is also very good at speaking, immediately in the side with a smile, "if you want, now start to call my boyfriend, I also agree."


    "Wow..."


    "It''s good to tease..."


    "No, I can''t


    Classmate a began to complain about his boyfriend, "see how romantic people are."


    One side of the boy turned his lips and said, "when I chased you, I did the same thing."


    "Cut."


    Everyone is also envious. Gu Li is sitting on one side. Although he is used to his fame now, he can''t help but say bitterly, "I find that this woman really likes to show off. You can see that she always wants to catch the eye."


    Spring said, "that is very handsome, people in the circle is also a little networking, will know people is normal."


    Gu Li snorted, "I know some people in my circle, but I didn''t bring them. I don''t want to trouble others. Besides, why do I have to fight for this?"


    When spring turned his lips, he saw that Chen Zihan had already sat down, and everyone was busy. Someone wanted to take photos.


    Classmate B also got close to him and complimented, "Zihan, What immortal friends are around you? Please introduce them to me."


    Chen Zihan said, "they are all friends. You often go out with me. You don''t need me to introduce you."


    Classmate a immediately said, "Zihan, that''s you. No one else would want to know us."


    Chen Zihan was flattered and sat in the middle, feeling very happy.


    Although we also hope to find a handsome, gentle and golden one, looking at the handsome guy around Chen Zihan, we still feel that he is more attractive and has face.


    Some people think of the protagonist they want to invite today.


    "By the way, Yu Xi, I''m waiting for who she can bring."


    "People are so popular, people who know each other must be more popular."


    "She won''t bring Kevin Liu."


    "Wow, Kevin Liu... But aren''t they just hyping it up? It''s said in the gossip that they have a bad relationship in private. Kevin''s family has a small flow of fresh meat. How can they mix with her?"


    "That''s true, but there will always be some handsome guys in people''s circle."


    "That invites handsome guy to come, also does not invite own boyfriends to come."


    "It''s so ugly. How can I invite l?"


    "Although she is ugly, she has money. Well, I think she will come soon. I''ll see who she dares to bring."


    "With so many handsome guys, it would be fun for her to bring an old man."


    "That is, when I see so many handsome guys, I think that even if the man is a billionaire, I don''t want to. If I can''t talk about it, it''s better to be a handsome guy."

 Chapter 1189

    Chen Zihan said, "what do you apologize for?"


    Yu Xi said, "I apologize for what you said today about my being kept."


    "I never said you were taken care of. I just said... You saw you get in someone''s car."


    "No matter how you deny it, you have to apologize for what you said."


    "Oh, well, you call, but I saw you get into someone else''s car that day. If you don''t call that person, don''t blame everyone. It''s impossible for you to fool us."


    "Of course, you should remember who was there." Yuxi Road.


    "Of course, I have a good memory."


    "I''m sure you can remember it right." Yu Xi takes a look at her, turns around and picks up the phone. He talks to people on wechat.


    Everyone is curious to see the past, but after Yu Xi became popular, he pasted an anti peeping film on his mobile phone screen to ensure that when he was chatting about something, he would not be seen by passers-by.


    So the students next to me watched it for a long time, but they didn''t see who it was.


    Just curious is in the back asked, "why, she''s going to call someone over?"


    "Yes, that''s right. I don''t know who will be called."


    "Will you really call? Wow, that''s not big news."


    "Oh, I''m afraid she''ll play tricks again."


    Chen Zihan is also looking behind.


    But in the heart decided to pay attention to thinking, how dare she call people


    At that time, I don''t know what she wants to do.


    However, no matter what she did, she decided that she was not the person of that day. Let''s see what she did.


    There''s no way to call someone else to lie.


    Just in case


    Chen Zihan secretly takes out his mobile phone.


    That day at the door, she got the video and photos of the man''s car. In fact, she got them secretly.


    Otherwise, how dare she talk about it here so firmly.


    Yu Xi probably didn''t know that she was so comprehensive.


    Chen Zihan said here, "when the time comes, we''ll see who she calls. What we''re worried about is her."


    "That''s right. Look how she''s going to put on her high again this time."


    "What I hate most is that she has to set up a memorial archway while being a puma."


    Chen Zihan also said innocently, "I also feel that I have seen it all. She still has to tell a lie and said I lied. Ah, originally I didn''t want to tangle with these things."


    "Why don''t you worry about this? You just want to say that she''s too much and she''s against you


    When everyone was talking here, Yu Xi sat down, and Gu Li had already come to him. He was worried about him and said, "who did you call? No, I''ll call some influential people for you, so that they can''t even say what they want to say."


    Yu Xi said, "it doesn''t matter. I''ll talk to someone."


    Gu Li said, "can you just call someone here? They will certainly cheat."


    Yu Xi said, "what happened at that time, I''ll just restore it. They''re playing tricks, and they can''t put things that don''t exist on me."


    Gu Li looked at it suspiciously and thought, is it hard for you to call that Han Feng.


    Gu Li didn''t say it. He just felt in his heart that Yu Xi''s idea of these people was too simple. Today, they just wanted to embarrass her to make such a mistake.

 Chapter 1190

    But looking at Yu Xi like this, she can only remind, also inconvenient to participate in more.


    At this time.


    Sure enough, someone came in.


    People outside stopped and asked.


    Everyone heard the male voice, busy first curious to see out, for a moment are looking forward to.


    But I don''t want to. At a glance, someone saw that the people who entered the hotel were... Gu Linhan


    He came in, dressed in light trousers and dark coat, looking much more casual than last time.


    We think that in some news reports, he will also be photographed like this.


    However, such a close look at themselves is much more handsome than on the news.


    What''s more, this one looks really tall.


    However, how can Gu Linhan appear here?


    Do you?


    Yu Xi?


    no impossible.


    People think that they are crazy to think about Yu Xi.


    It must be a coincidence that he appeared here. After all, he also appeared in a nearby hotel last time, which means that he may come here often recently.


    So looking, people have come in.


    Classmate a had an idea first and said that he was afraid that others thought he was coming to find Yu Xi. He quickly said, "Zihan, I''m coming to find you."


    Chen Zihan hesitated, thinking that he might have been passing by, but thinking that he didn''t find himself last time, so he gave a discount and quickly preempted and said hello first.


    "Cousin Lin Han." She raised her head and cried.


    Gu Linhan really looked at it.


    Students immediately raised their heads, eyes bright looked in the past.


    Gu Linhan narrowed his eyes and looked at it as if in retrospect.


    Seeing this, Chen Zihan quickly said, "last time I saw you, I was at a charity banquet. Brother Lin Han is very good. He donated tens of millions of jewelry all at once."


    Gu Linhan still didn''t speak, so Chen Zihan boldly walked over and said, "I don''t know if I can see the generous Linhan brother at the next charity party. I must go this time to learn from Linhan and donate more to the poor children."


    She stretched out her hand to Gu Linhan, as if to show intimacy. She went to take his arm.


    However, Gu Linhan suddenly leaned back, clearly avoided his hand, and even stepped back, "this charity party is brother linli. You can go to him if you have something to do."


    Although he was evaded, such a response made the people behind him suddenly.


    Wow, sure enough, they know each other.


    Chen Zihan didn''t lie.


    I envy that she can talk with Gu Linhan.


    Chen Zihan then said, "ah, yes, OK. Next time I see brother Linli, I''ll tell him, brother Linhan, you''re here..."


    "Come and find someone." Gu Linhan doesn''t want to talk about it any more. He turns around Chen Zihan and walks inside.


    Gu Liben is still here, admiring Chen Zihan. He is still thinking that this damned woman has come to the limelight again.


    Look again, all the men who used to look down on each other are convinced by Gu Linhan''s honesty.


    Chen Zihan is also a red face, heart is still happy, enjoying the envy of everyone''s eyes.


    It''s hard not to be the first one this time. Not only the little star boys they found have made them envious, but also Gu Linhan has come to give them a bonus.


    She was so lucky.


    Looking at the direction of Yu Xi inside, she thought complacently that Yu Xi''s man had not come yet.


    At this time, but see inside, Yu Xi has stood up.

 Chapter 1191

    Everyone looked at it in surprise.


    At the back, Gu Li was also stunned. Suddenly, he looked at Yu Xi as if he had made up his mind. Looking at Gu Linhan, he couldn''t believe it.


    Is it


    Gu Li called out from behind.


    "Wow, Yu Xi, you didn''t get on Gu Shao''s car that day."


    what?


    Impossible


    She''s crazy to think that.


    Gu Li is joking.


    Everyone''s complex expressions, one by one, are hanging on the face, how to think.


    At this time, Gu Linhan looked at Gu Li.


    Gu Li thought that he was too stupid to think so.


    However, in the face of Gu Linhan''s eyes, all of a sudden my heart was determined.


    Really, is it true?


    Gu Linhan chuckles and then comes to Yu Xi.


    When everyone''s jaw is about to fall to the ground, Gu Linhan has naturally come to the side of Yu Xi, looking at Gu Li on one side, "isn''t it friendship today?"


    "Ah?"


    Gu Li sees that Gu Linhan talks to himself


    For a moment, he was surprised, but he could not say the same thing. He could only nod his head on one side, "yes, yes, friendship. Are you with Yu Xi?"


    Gu Linhan nodded, "that''s right."


    Said, one eye looked at Yu Xi, "that''s right."


    Yu Xi also followed a smile, just looked back to the side of Chen Zihan.


    The color of Chen Zihan''s whole face is colorful.


    First, he was stunned, then he didn''t believe it.


    By Yu Xi''s such a look, it is all of a sudden soft.


    As if he had become the focus of the whole audience.


    She couldn''t get away.


    I can only swallow my saliva and look back at Yu Xi.


    Yu Xi walked forward a few steps, tilted his head and looked at her, "classmate Chen Zihan, you told me to find the person, I found it."


    Gu Linhan then looked over, "she wants to find me?"


    Although it is a question sentence, but with a strong pressure, when looking at Chen Zihan, it is even more like a strong pressure, which makes Chen Zihan feel chest tightness.


    "I, I..."


    When Chen Zihan thought about it, he thought it was wrong. He did not have evidence


    Yu Xi is a liar.


    Chen Zihan responded, quickly sneered, looked at Yu Xi, "I said, you don''t casually find someone to replace, I saw with my own eyes, you got on whose car."


    "What is casually looking for someone?" Yu Xi ha''s smile, looking back at Gu Linhan with a pretty face, "she said you are casually looking for someone."


    Gu Linhan also went over his head.


    Chen Zihan was even more flustered.


    "I don''t mean brother Lin Han is anyone you can find, but I mean..."


    Yu Xi said, "everyone heard it here."


    Because of the arrival of Gu Linhan, these students all felt that they were dead. It''s not something they students can stand.


    This kind of people is not what they can hold. So there''s no need to interrupt. I can only watch it like this.


    Chen Zihan took a deep breath, then withstood the pressure and looked at the two humanitarians. "Yu Xi, I mean, I saw with my own eyes that you got into Han Feng''s car, and I knew you didn''t want to admit it, so I called Linhan brother. Linhan brother certainly didn''t know how this happened. Linhan brother, it''s like this. You saw our class party that day, Then when Yu Xi left, he left with Han Feng instead of us. That''s why I was hated by Yu Xi because I told you this by accident. But what I said is true. I saw it with my own eyes. "

 Chapter 1193

    Gu Linhan looks at Yu Xi.


    Yu Xi shrugged.


    Seeing this, Chen Zihan said quickly, "now we want her to prove herself and let her bring the person who left with her that day. Who knows, she called brother Linhan to you. Although we are all students and easy to cheat, she can''t do that either."


    Yu Xi looked at her with a sneer, "how is cheating, you want me to bring people, I brought, you still say I cheat. What you see becomes evidence? What are your eyes? Have you ever opened your eyes? "


    Poof


    Yu Xi''s swearing is


    equivocate.


    Chen Zihan was not flustered. After listening to her saying, she said directly, "I knew you were going to attack me like this. It''s not one or two days for you to hate me, so... I keep the evidence. I have a video here and see you get on Han Feng''s car."


    Everyone listened and looked at it in surprise.


    Gu Li originally wanted to say that Yu Xi called Gu Linhan to come here. We should not dare to say anything


    At this time see Chen Zihan out of the mobile phone, suddenly began to sympathize with Yu Xilai.


    She said, these people are not easy to provoke.


    Moreover, Yu Xi calls Gu Linhan. No matter what their relationship is, Chen Zihan says to Gu Linhan that it''s so ambiguous that Gu Linhan''s impression of Xi is that Xi and other men got on the bus and left


    Didn''t it fall all at once.


    Chen Zihan is really cruel.


    Gu Linhan picked his eyebrows and looked over there.


    Chen Zihan puts his mobile phone in front of Gu Linhan.


    "You see, this is the surveillance video of that day. You see, this is Han Feng."


    The surveillance video she found was Han Feng running to drive with a shiver.


    It''s exciting to drive.


    At the back, when the car goes in and comes out again, behind the window here, after zooming in, it''s Yu Xi''s face.


    Chen Zihan stopped the picture first and said to Gu Linhan, "brother Linhan, you see, this is Yu Xi, right."


    Gu Linhan looked at it clearly, and a sudden realization appeared on his face.


    "Well, yes."


    Chen Zihan laughs, "so you say that she''s gone with Han Feng, but she brings you here. Isn''t that a lie?"


    Yu Xi thought, why is this woman so determined to find her fault.


    It turned out that they had been prepared.


    Unfortunately, she really miscalculated


    Yu Xi grabs Chen Zihan''s mobile phone directly.


    Chen Zihan was stunned and then screamed.


    "Yu Xi, what are you doing? Why, I said you were so shy that you became angry. Do you want to use the strong one now?"


    Yu Xi jokingly said, "in order to discredit me, you really take great pains. The video is ready."


    "What are you doing? Who told you to be unruly and go to hang out with Han Feng? Now you lie and hit yourself in the face. If you are angry, you have to do something to me. Brother Linhan, please help me. This woman is seen as she is, and she will revenge me."


    Yu Xi said, "ha, what''s the real face? Chen Zihan, you asked for it. "


    She grabbed Chen Zihan''s mobile phone.


    Chen Zihan can''t get her.


    Yu Xi raised his mobile phone and said, "let''s all take a look at this so-called video and her so-called evidence. Just because of such a video of looking at pictures and talking, they come to slander me, spread bad words about me and say that I''m not punctual¡°


    Everyone looked at it. It was dark. I looked at it carefully many times.


    Chen Zihan cried angrily.


    "Yu Xi. What are you doing? You dare to say that to this evidence.

 Chapter 1194

    Yu Xi said, "first of all, if I really go with Han Feng, why should I sit in the back seat instead of the front co pilot?"


    "Second, you said you saw me open a room. What about the video of opening a room?"


    Chen Zihan stares at Yu Xi, "how do I know that? What I see is this, and what I tell you is this. As for what you think when you see this, it has nothing to do with me. And you did get into Han Feng''s car. That''s right. Then the person you brought is not Han Feng. " She pitifully looked at Gu Linhan, "brother Linhan, you see, she even used you."


    She''s going to push it off.


    Yuxi said, "yes, I got on that car, but if you make a mistake, you''ll talk nonsense."


    She directly to Gu Linhan, "whose car is in my sky, Mr. Gu knows better than me."


    Everyone was stunned.


    Yu Xi said with a smile, "because that car is Mr. Gu''s car."


    £¿£¿£¿


    People don''t believe it.


    Is that Gu Linhan''s car?


    Yu Xi looked at Gu Linhan, "whose car is, there are records, right?"


    Gu Linhan smile, to a few humanitarian, "yes, the car is mine, license plate number you also see, at any time can go to check, the car owner is me."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    There was no sound at the scene.


    After Chen Zihan understood Yu Xi''s meaning, his face turned purple instantly.


    Yu Xi snorted and looked at Chen Zihan, "you try your best to discredit me in school and in front of your classmates. I don''t want to say more about it. I just hope you can shine your eyes. Although I''m not like some people who are sociable and like to get together with others, or a group of students who don''t know the truth, to discredit the people you don''t like, but, I''m not a soft eggplant either. You can do whatever you want. Please write a better script next time. Don''t feel that your eyes are microscopes when you see anything, just like today. Other people want to know who a person is. Go to see it and think about it. Don''t just look at it from other people''s mouths, Know someone else. "


    After that, she snorted and turned back, "please Mr. Gu. You''re kind enough to send me home once and cause so much trouble. Thank you for coming to help me clarify today."


    Gu Linhan shrugged.


    Chen Zihan was scolded to the point that he didn''t have the ability to reply.


    At this time, Yu Xi also said directly, "well, let''s play by yourself. I have said what I should say and proved what I should prove. There is only one sentence you should remember, don''t let me hear the sentence of" baoyanghong "in the future, otherwise, I''m not easy to get into trouble."


    Finish. She said to Gu Linhan, "let''s go."


    Gu Linhan, well,.


    Chen Zihan is still watching.


    "Lin... Lin Han brother... No, I''m your relative, your sister¡°


    Gu Linhan frowned and looked back, "I don''t remember what you said. I really don''t remember that I have a sister like you. I''m sorry, but I don''t remember whether I have relatives who care for my family, or relatives who often come to build relationships outside. I have too many relatives who care for my family. I really don''t remember. I''m sorry."


    Finish saying, Gu Linhan head also didn''t return of keep up with Yu Xi''s footstep.


    Chen Zihan only felt that he had been hit so hard that his feet were so sour that he almost fell to the ground

 Chapter 1195

    When Yu Xi left, everyone began to make a noise


    "Wow, really or not, Gu Linhan follows Yu Xi..."


    "What''s the matter with them? Are they together?"


    "You see, they all went back by car."


    "But Yu Xi said that he was just helping to send them home."


    "Of course, people say that. Yu Xi can''t expose his feelings casually, and Gu Linhan can''t either."


    "Not necessarily. I think they are very polite."


    "Oh, anyway, Yu Xi knew Gu Linhan. He was envious..."


    Gu Li finally dared to speak at this time.


    "That''s right. Besides, if people can be called to help get together, it means that the relationship is good."


    "Yes, yes." Gu Li reminds us of this.


    For a moment, he asked Gu Li, "you have a good relationship with Yu Xi. Do you know what their relationship is?"


    Gu Li was surrounded and said with a smile, "they should not be together. After all, they have known each other for a short time, but will they..."


    "Wow, Yu Xi is so lucky."


    "That is, red so fast, but also all of a sudden know Gao Fu Shuai, when Bai Fu Mei."


    Gu Li didn''t forget Chen Zihan, who was already out of his wits.


    She''s a disgrace today.


    She raised her head and said, "Hello, Miss Chen, why don''t you talk now¡°


    Everyone also with her words, think of Chen Zihan.


    Gu Li said, "before I said that Yu Xi had gone with Han Feng, you can see it. Now, people are clearly on Gu Linhan''s car. It''s really hard to find out how much you hate people."


    There are downwind students in the back of the ruthless said up.


    "I think Chen Zihan is jealous. When you first came here, how hot you were. How red you were in the draft. As a result, Yu Xi was very popular in the summer vacation and left you eight streets."


    "No matter how jealous they are, they can''t be kept."


    "Even if people are so red, it''s Gu Linhan''s way to take care of them, don''t you know?"


    "He also said that he was related to Gu Linhan. You see, what did Gu Linhan just mean? They said that there are too many relatives like you."


    "To put it bluntly, it''s just that you can''t do it with eight strokes. You have to hang up someone''s name to cheat money, and you have to return it to relatives."


    "Thanks to our trust, we turned out to be a liar."


    "I... i... you, stop talking." Chen Zihan retreated step by step.


    But everyone still reluctantly looked at her, "you do not allow us to say ah."


    "You just told Yu Xi that she could do it. Now you can give it back to you."


    At this time


    "Ah..."


    Chen Zihan covered his chest and fell to the ground, pale.


    As soon as we saw it, we were still asking, "Wow, are you pretending?"


    "Fainted?"


    "It can''t be acting."


    "I think so."


    "Such a bad person, in the end, will not let us go, but also act to deceive us..."


    They watched the jokes for a long time, until Chen Zihan really started to foam


    "Wow, can''t act so realistically..."


    "God, maybe there''s something wrong..."


    Seeing that people are really starting to be bad, all the people are in a hurry to call someone to help the car.

 Chapter 1196

    The next day, when Yu Xi came to school.


    Spring on the road to see her, then around her quickly said up.


    "You didn''t see it yesterday. After you left, Chen Zihan was mad with anger and was taken to the hospital."


    Yu Xi said, "no, she has this problem."


    "It''s the first attack yesterday. It''s not a big problem, but I should not come to school today. I''m so angry that I don''t know if I will come back to school in the future."


    Yu Xi shrugs indifferently. She asked for everything. Yu Xi didn''t do anything.


    Into the classroom, also immediately someone smiling around.


    "Yuxi, Yuxi, you walked so fast yesterday. You haven''t said it yet. What''s the relationship between you and Gu Linhan?"


    Yu Xi holds the book in his schoolbag.


    "It doesn''t matter."


    "Hee hee, isn''t it your boyfriend?"


    "No, it''s not."


    "Wow, how can I drive you away?"


    "It''s just that they wanted to send me home. Shouldn''t all gentlemen do that?"


    "Well... But come on, it''s not now, it may be in the future."


    It won''t be in the future.


    Yu Xi snorted.


    I''m old husband and wife. Who''s my boyfriend.


    Yu Xi said nothing more.


    After class in the morning, in the afternoon, she will ask for leave from her teacher and get ready to go to the cast.


    Because I know Yu Xi is in school, so the crew can shoot scenes at night, and they all choose to shoot at night.


    In this way, we can save Yuxi''s time in school.


    In fact, it''s not just for Yu Xi. After all, Xu Shiyi is the same.


    As soon as Yu Xi arrived in the afternoon, Liu Kaiwen immediately ran to her side


    "Boss, you''re here at last. I''m bored to death without you these days."


    Yu Xibai glanced at him, "stay away from me. I don''t want to be scolded by your fans any more."


    However, just as Yu Xi said that, he immediately hugged his shoulder.


    "Hey, what are you doing? You, loosen up."


    "Really, I''m scolded by my fans, but I''m not scolding you. Next time I''ll help you scold them, but it shows that I''m red, and I can''t help it, right?"


    Yu Xibai took a look at this guy.


    "Will you let go?"


    "Why don''t you let go?"


    Yu Xi said, "you asked for it yourself..."


    Before Liu Kaiwen can react, Yu Xi suddenly takes his hand


    Bang


    "Ouch..."


    All you can see is that Yu Xi has a sharp fall over his shoulder, and Liu Kaiwen has firmly fallen to the ground.


    Sleeping trough


    Yu Xiniu


    Although they had already laughed so much when they watched that program, Yu Xi was such a bull that he would never give Kevin Liu face, but I didn''t expect that... It was just in front of the camera, and it was just like this under the camera


    Yu Xi claps his hands and walks away neatly.


    Kevin Liu is covering his waist on the ground


    This... Is not a little too much.


    Everyone looked at Kevin Liu grinning, still thinking, Kevin Liu will be black face.


    But don''t want to, Liu Kaiwen get up or firm in the direction of Xi called, "boss, you wait for me!"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Kevin Liu turned out to be a good student.


    We all understand.


    Just don''t know, Liu Kaiwen how to let Yu Xi, so not angry.


    Later, Liu Kaiwen just passed by, but he didn''t want to. Xu Shiyi also came.


    Xu Shiyi looked at Yu Xi, "you are in the group."


    Yu Xi immediately said, "yes, yes, why don''t you welcome me?"


    "Welcome, of course." Xu Shiyi came over with a smile, "we haven''t had a good exchange of acting skills."


    "Yes, but you''re an old man. Do I call competition in front of you?"

 Chapter 1197

    At this time, Liu Kaiwen rushed over directly again.


    "Boss, have you eaten yet? Come and eat now..."


    Yu Xi beat Liu Kaiwen angrily, "let me go!"


    "Boss, I''ll feel sorry if you don''t eat."


    Liu Kaiwen doesn''t want Yu Xi to talk to Xu Shiyi, so he pulls Yu Xi away.


    Back.


    Qi Wenxuan suddenly saw such a scene.


    She snorted and looked at the people on one side, "Yu Xi knows them all?"


    The assistant of the crew said, "they were all friends before. They worked with Kevin Liu. They were classmates at school with Xu Shiyi. They all reported it in the news."


    Qi Wenxuan walks over and just wants to say hello to Xu Shiyi. Xu Shiyi doesn''t seem to see her and goes in directly.


    She stopped there and went back in anger.


    Yu Xi entered inside and began to put on makeup for the first time.


    The makeup artist has a good attitude. He praises Xi Bian while making up. At this time, the door is pushed open and Qi Wenxuan comes in.


    Yu Xi saw the man in the mirror and turned back to say hello with a smile.


    However, it was Qi Wenxuan''s pride and indifference that responded to her.


    She glanced at Yu Xi. The assistant quickly took the chair and said to Qi Wenxuan, "sister Xuanxuan, this is your chair. It has just been disinfected, and the cushion is new. No one else has sat on it."


    Qi Wenxuan snorted and sat down.


    Yu Xi''s eyes looked in the rearview mirror.


    The assistant turned back and said, "our sister Xuanxuan has a habit of cleaning. She usually needs to disinfect and take care of everything."


    Assistant explained the tone with so little indulgence, Yu Xi is not discriminating against people who have cleanliness addiction, after all, this is the physiological reaction, the makeup artist looked at it, could not shake his head.


    This is nothing. Qi Wenxuan suddenly said in a loud voice, "is this brush disinfected? How can I smell a strange smell? Has it been touched?"


    A room full of people didn''t speak.


    The assistant said, "no way, sister Xuanxuan, I checked before you came in."


    Qi Wenxuan snorted, "it''s impossible. I said that I can smell what others have touched. I said that no one is allowed to touch it. It''s dirty and I have to brush it on my face. How can I bear it..."


    Qi Wenxuan didn''t look at Yu Xi''s direction, but said in a small voice, "isn''t there anyone else coming here today? Some people don''t understand my rules and touch my things. Hum, I said earlier that I need a separate dressing room. I''m very strict with the dressing room. I don''t want to let anyone in. Now it''s good, When other people come and touch my things, do you mean to make it difficult for me? "


    No matter how stupid, we all know who Qi Wenxuan is talking about.


    Today, we all know Yu Xijin.


    Not too much. After all, it''s relatively red now. Although it''s black and red, its popularity is also there.


    In such a realistic place in this circle, you are the boss.


    Yu Xi is the heroine, and Qi Wenxuan plays Yu Xi''s best friend, who snatches her man and has many rivals with Yu Xi.


    Yu Xi looks back,


    She said with a smile, "it''s my best friend, Miss Gu Lin."


    She was talking to Qi Wenxuan, who looked back in surprise.


    My eyes seem to say, I''m questioning you, what do you mean by changing the topic here.


    At a glance, Yu Xi came over.


    "The casting director has a good choice this time. The image of this female partner is really suitable for you."


    The eyes are bright to see to come over, Yu Xi this is full of ironic words, let make-up artist puff hiss of a smile.

 Chapter 1198

    Qi Wenxuan was proud, "that is, my role must be..."


    In the middle of it, I suddenly feel wrong.


    As soon as her face changed, she turned her head and said, "Yu Xi, what do you mean?"


    Yu Xi looked at her innocently, "no, what''s the matter? That is to say, it''s hard to find a suitable role for you. As soon as I came in, I felt that you were a special person. At a glance, I felt that it was you."


    This kind of irony can be so serious


    If it wasn''t for Qi Wenxuan''s words just now, plus the positioning of this role, outsiders would really think that it was sought after.


    Qi Wenxuan slapped the table


    The powder on it all flew up.


    Qi Wenxuan looked frightened.


    "Gee, I hate the dust the most."


    She looked up at the people who were snickering.


    Direct shrew general point at them one by one scold a way, "what do you see, what do you see?"? And you. What''s so funny? You don''t know how to clean up the dirt here. You see, I''m allergic to dust. You know, my skin is so tender, what I fear most is dust. Hum, a little bit can damage my skin. Can you afford to pay for it? I''ve added a huge amount of insurance to my whole body. I''ll tell you. "


    Everyone shut up and leaned back for fear that she would fall on herself.


    Qi Wenxuan looked back at Yu Xi with fierce eyes and awe inspiring arrogance.


    "It''s so hard here. It''s not the place I can stay at all. If it wasn''t for my mother''s dream of being an actor, I wouldn''t come to such a ghost place."


    Then she shook her big wave and hummed, "they may not have told you in advance, but since you are here, I will tell you in person, warning you, my things, don''t touch, I can''t stand the fingerprints left on my East and West, three meters away from me, and I can''t stand the taste of those cheap cosmetics."


    She walked slightly to this side, "the most important thing is, you''d better not show that kind of heroine''s expression in front of me. I''m only here to play. Don''t think I''m like those snobbish eyes and have a little respect for you."


    She is so straightforward and arrogant, I don''t know if Liang Jingru gave her courage


    Yu Xihuan raised her chest and watched her take up the air cushion and give it to her face. She didn''t look at the staff on one side. "Wipe the table for me again and tell me to make up when it''s ready."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    She walked out with the cat''s step.


    The staff quickly gathered up.


    Yu Xi looks at the makeup artist on one side.


    Makeup artist speechless said, "in this way, we have been used to, nothing, we continue to make up."


    Yu Xi sat down


    The makeup artist is the one who hears the most gossip.


    Because many people are bored when they make up, they always talk with the makeup artist.


    The makeup artist said, "this man was taken care of by a coal boss a while ago. He said that the coal boss is not a fake. Although he is very rich, he is really a coal boss. His family is rich in coal mining development. He has no influence in the film and television circles of B city, but he is rich."


    Yu Xi clear way, "no wonder so delicate, is also a big family out of it."


    "Worry about death, do this every day, make-up will take more than half a day."


    Yu Xi is now worried about whether there will be any problems with her filming.


    If it''s going on all the time, it''s her who suffers.

 Chapter 1199

    But I don''t know why I chose her. I don''t dare to ask.


    After Yu Xi put on his make-up and went out to shoot, Qi Wenxuan staggered out.


    It can be seen that the director was very impatient. He looked behind and said to the outside, "Qi Wenxuan, don''t shake, hurry up."


    Qi Wenxuan raised her head and looked at the director with a lot of respect. She looked aggrieved and said, "it''s so dirty here. If I don''t walk slowly, I''ll make my trousers gray."


    Director speechless, "OK, then you walk slowly, Yu Xi, you and Kevin start shooting opponent."


    "Ah, I''m here. I''m here. I''m not saying I''m shooting. Why let them shoot first? I''m here."


    Qi Wenxuan speeded up her small steps and quickly came over.


    Yu Xi came in and immediately they were ready.


    Over there, Kevin Liu rolled his eyes and finally began to play


    Behind, Yu Xi also came up.


    Although she was acting with Qi Wenxuan for the first time, it was better than she thought because she was really acting.


    It''s just that the awkward acting skills and the exaggerated acting techniques still make people feel a little hard to accept. Yu Xi finally got used to it after several times of ng.


    After the first day of shooting, Yu Xi felt a little tired for a while because he hadn''t filmed for a long time.


    Finally finished, Liu Kaiwen came over immediately and said, "Yu Xi, go to eat."


    On one side, Qi Wenxuan is also there, but just finished, she hides far away, just like there are bacteria on Yu Xi''s face.


    However, after seeing Kevin Liu coming, she still looked at the past with a busy smile, as if looking forward to it


    However, Liu Kaiwen didn''t even look at her. He pulled up Yu Xi and went out.


    "Oh, slow down."


    "Boss, what do you want to eat? I''ll take you to eat."


    "Back to the hotel."


    "Go to the hotel for takeout? And then two more games? I think of the time when we were in Egypt. Oh, we were really happy at that time. "


    "Go away, I''m going to bed."


    "Sleep what sleep, get up, hi."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    In the end, of course, I didn''t go to the hotel room.


    Yu Xi doesn''t want to have an affair like "Moonlight script" as soon as he enters the group.


    Although they will never have anything, but who knows how those gossip will be written.


    Yu Xi was taken out to have a barbecue.


    On the way, Liu Kaiwen was still complaining about Qi Wenxuan.


    "I''m really tired to death. I''m a little princess. Everyone has to let her look. I can''t stand this and that. You''re a little princess. I''m a little princess. I''m a little princess. I''m a little princess. I''m a little princess, We don''t have the habit of cleanliness, we just have the same quality as the common people. "


    Yu Xi said, "you said so much. I''m not convinced. You encouraged others to change her."


    "I..."


    Liu Wenwen snorted, "I heard that people have brought a lot of money in, and it''s estimated that when people look at it, this virtue is similar to that of a girl. That''s why..."


    Yu Xi laughed.


    Over there, Qi Wenxuan is hanging there. It''s not natural.


    Go back to scold, feel Yu Xi this person, is really low, and disgusting.


    When he came, he robbed the leading actor and supporting actor.


    "She must have done it on purpose, huh." She said as she sat in the room.

 Chapter 1200

    The assistant can only help to calm down on one side.


    "She''s just jealous of me, so she''s taking Kevin Liu away on purpose. She knows that I have a good relationship with Kevin Liu."


    The assistant was sweating.


    "They, they''ve done reality shows, so they''ve had a good relationship."


    Qi Wenxuan raised her head and said, "it''s not a rough relationship. It''s all hyped. You know what, everyone will hype that kind of relationship when they do programs. She is deliberately robbing my people. She just wants to compare with me. Hum."


    The assistant can only say, "you''re right, you''re right."


    The next day


    Breakfast time, everyone is in the lobby of the hotel to eat.


    Yu Xi and Xu Shiyi finally have something to eat together.


    Xu Shiyi looked at Yu Xi and said, "I heard that you have worked in Gu''s family?"


    Yu Xi paused, "how do you know?"


    Xu Shiyi didn''t speak.


    Yu Xi said, "yes, your sister is here."


    Xu Shiyi continued to chew, "I hope you know that no matter what my relationship with permissive is, you and I are still friends."


    "Of course I know."


    Yu Xi thinks that the last time she was allowed to frame herself, she finally escaped because she was pregnant. Everyone still thinks that nothing has happened, so she continues to be the vice president of Gu''s family.


    Hum, she said, "I don''t think you''re really like her."


    Xu Shiyi said, "I''m more like my father and she''s more like my mother. However, my family said since childhood that we''re not really like each other, especially... She''s changed more and more recently."


    He looked at Yu Xi, "it can''t be treated as ordinary permission."


    Yu Xi stares at Xu Shiyi, "what do you mean?"


    Xu Shiyi has lowered his head to continue to eat, "nothing, it''s just that people will change when they grow up. You can eat quickly. Is there an early play in the morning?"


    "Oh, yes."


    Although Yu Xi was suspicious, he had a few breakfast and was ready to go to the shooting scene by car.


    In the back, Qi Wenxuan came out slowly, watched Yu Xi go out, hummed, got into her nanny car and went out.


    When they got to the crew, they were still making up.


    Two people sit far away, because yesterday''s matter, the makeup group almost separated the two people.


    But this time, Qi Wenxuan ran to Yu Xi and sat down.


    She put on makeup and said, "Yu Xi, I know what you think."


    Yu Xi is still looking at the mobile phone, stop the action in the hand, did not speak.


    However, he looked in the mirror and saw Qi Wenxuan''s face in the mirror.


    Qi Wenxuan looked at her and laughed.


    "I tell you, it''s useless for you to hype with Liu Kaiwen''s little fresh meat."


    Yu Xi ha''s smile, "how?"


    "What do they have? Although they make a lot of money, they make a lot of money and spend a lot of money. What''s more, they don''t last long, and they can''t bring you anything in the circle. So, you''d better keep in touch with them less. At this time, it''s better to think more about it for yourself. How many years can you live by your face? You see, I''m different. "


    She pushed her limited edition Hermes to the table.


    "Think about it. How many bags can you buy if you make a play? This bag is worth one million yuan. I said I would buy it if I didn''t buy it. What can I buy by acting, huh


    Yu Xi understood what she wanted to say, and laughed and fiddled with her hair. "I don''t like bags."

 Chapter 1201

    "Oh, Bao just told you, I tell you, you can''t see these little fresh meat after living a high-class life. You see, when I have a good face to them, what are they? That is, you little stars, they think it''s too bad."


    The assistant bowed his head to one side, feeling afraid to say anything.


    This one in their family really hit himself in the face and didn''t feel pain.


    At the beginning of chasing people, Liu Kaiwen left, people do not bird her, now it is said in a second, she did not pay attention to people.


    Qi Wenxuan said that it was almost melting. She got up and shook her arms, showing her jewel. "So, I''m kind enough to advise you to take a long-term view. What''s the meaning of those little stars? There are people outside the people, and there will be days outside the world. You can see how relaxed I am now. Acting is just a hobby."


    With that, the man went out with a different face.


    In the back, the makeup artist said, "it''s so rich and willful."


    "Yes, why let this kind of person ascend to heaven? She is proud of it."


    "But that bag, a million."


    "What a luxury


    ¡­¡­


    When a part of a play is finished here, they have to move to another scene.


    Because it''s the seaside, they chose a coastal city in China.


    The party just flew by. First class was certain. Sitting together, Qi Wenxuan had a lot of things to do. She said in the back, "I really haven''t been in such a broken plane for a long time."


    Kevin Liu said, "it''s too bad. Go over there."


    She gave Kevin Liu a white look and said, "I usually go around by my own plane. How comfortable that plane is. You have never been on a private plane. You don''t know how difficult it is to take this kind of plane. Ah, people only know how hard their life was before. You see, these seats have been taken by others. They are dirty and smelly, hum, Fortunately, I brought a cushion ahead of time. "


    Liu Kaiwen couldn''t listen any more. He came to the edge of Yuxi and said, "boss, I heard that the seafood here is delicious. Let''s eat it."


    "No


    "Eat? Eat. It''s on me


    "I''m allergic to seafood."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    After getting off the plane, in order to avoid meeting Qi Wenxuan again, Liu Kaiwen takes a few more steps and goes out with Yu Xi.


    When I got outside, I was blocked by the people outside.


    Yu Xi wordless way, "Wow, look at your fans."


    A piece of orange, let a person really feel suffocated all of a sudden, how to go out?


    However, Yu Xi saw a touch of green over there.


    Immediately eyes a bright, "Oh, there are my fans."


    Liu Kaiwen said¡° Black powder? Come on, get behind me. "


    "Get out of here!"


    Liu Kaiwen said with a smile, "well, I know. I saw their plan in the group. I said I would come to pick up the plane today, but I still said I couldn''t lose to the orange army. It''s a pity that... Tut Tut, the number of people is still not good. It''s true that I contributed 100 yuan to the aid."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Yu Xi trampled on him from below.


    "Ouch..."


    Over there, a touch of green is coming closer and closer.


    "Sisi ~"


    "Sit in the West and laugh at the melon fields!"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Poof, Yu Xi almost didn''t spray.


    On the banner pulled up by someone, this sentence, though a small setback, has attracted the attention of all the people present

 Chapter 1202

    Who in the world thought of this wonderful work!


    Yu Xi thought silently that he didn''t want to admit that he was a sand sculpture fan of his family


    It''s not easy to escape the orange army. They are lucky to be there. I don''t know if it was arranged deliberately. Xu Shiyi didn''t arrive with them on the same day.


    Otherwise, the orange army and the blue army will be fun


    I don''t know if there will be a direct fight in the airport.


    Two people were stopped when they went out, and their fans cheered.


    "Kevin."


    "Kevin, Kevin, we love you."


    "You will always be our baby."


    Over there, Yu Xi''s fans are not willing to be outdone. Although there are few people, they are still screaming.


    "Come on, Sisi, you are the best."


    "Sisi is so beautiful."


    "Look here."


    "Xixi, watermelon will be black with you."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Yu Xi looked over there and saw these little girls so excited for a moment. He waved his hand quickly. It was impossible not to be moved,


    Being loved by fans is different from being loved by Gu Linhan and his family.


    Family love is because of blood, Gu Linhan''s love is because of love between men and women, but these fans, looking at her from afar, just love her, let her heart also have some pressure


    Always feel that they have done nothing, they have her as an idol, an example.


    Because she has so few fans, she feels even more grateful.


    When so many people scold her, these little fans still support her so much. In order to scold her online, she tries to make others scold her less and save money for help.


    Yu Xi smiles at these fans. Seeing that Kevin Liu has been escorted in, she is not worried. She says to these fans, "since everyone is here, let''s take a picture together."


    "Wow..."


    "Sisi, really."


    "But there are too many people. Let''s take a group photo. Be good, be obedient, stand at the back together, and everyone can enter the country." Yu Xi squatted down, a group of fans quickly stood in the back, orderly row.


    Yu Xi said, "OK, one, two, three, shoot."


    "Choking."


    "Sisi!"


    With a few clicks, Yu Xi took a good picture and said, "I''ll send it back to the Internet. Please pay attention."


    "Ah..."


    "They can''t come. They must be envious of us."


    "Sisi is great."


    "Sisi is so good to us."


    "It''s worth coming this time, seeing such a fairy."


    Yu Xi was embarrassed by what he said.


    "Well, well behaved, after the aid, go home early, pay attention to safety, we have to go filming first, see you later."


    Waving with fans, Yu Xi walks forward with a smile.


    Over there, Kevin Liu''s fans looked at each other


    "Yu Xi, let''s take a picture, too¡°


    I don''t know who can''t help calling first.


    Immediately, someone in the orange army looked at it with disdain.


    "Why, we are female stars who have a good relationship with Kevin. We should also have a good relationship and don''t make trouble for our brother."


    "Yes, Yu Xi..."


    Yu Xi didn''t stop and waved to him.


    "Well, for your sake, don''t scold me in the future. I''ll give you more photos of Kevin later."


    "Ah... Yes, yes, we will not scold you!"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Fans are also flattering. As soon as they hear the photos, they will be happy.


    After picking up the plane, it slowly stopped.

 Chapter 1203

    When Xu Wenxuan passed by, people didn''t seem to know her at all


    Although Xu Wenxuan is a net celebrity, the reason why she is a net celebrity, not a star, is that she is not as well recognized as a star. She has a turning back rate when walking on the street, but few people can really recognize her.


    Xu Wenxuan walked over with a stiff face.


    When Yu Xi arrived at the hotel, he saw that someone on the Internet had sent out the news that Yu Xi had arrived in Q city.


    Naturally, some people have already said that this time, Kevin Liu and Yu Xi arrived first. Xu Shiyi didn''t come first because he didn''t know whether the two fans had deliberately avoided the time.


    There are a lot of fans at the airport.


    There is a media specially put Yu Xi fans of the word to Po out.


    Sitting in the west, laughing at the melon fields


    There''s a lot of laughter down there.


    "What are Yu Xi''s fans for?"


    "Yu Xi still has fans?"


    "Yu Xi, is this a paid fan¡°


    "I''m sure it''s not black powder."


    However, many people still find it interesting.


    Someone said below, "Yu Xi''s fans are as funny as she is."


    "Who has what fans? The fans are so sand sculptured that we can see their stars..."


    "That''s right. There are too many melons in their family."


    Yu Xi simply can not make complaints about it.


    Because of such a banner, she had a hot search.


    Hot search''s name is Yu Xi''s fans call themselves watermelon. They eat Yu Xi''s melon every day.


    It''s really the first Buddhist fan


    Yu Xi covers his forehead.


    ok


    Li and Li make complaints about this, but Li is very calm.


    Just say, Yu Xi is hot search constitution, no way, anything can be on a hot search.


    How much of their marketing cost is saved.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    With such an agent, she also deeply feels that her future


    It''s really unthinkable.


    However, in addition to this, fans are very happy because of the support. They also post a lot of Yu Xi''s live pictures on the Internet.


    At the scene, Yu Xi was generous and decent. He couldn''t laugh.


    Fans are also surprised to say, "our home is really beautiful, which angle is beautiful, 360 degrees without dead angle."


    "And the people are wonderful."


    "It''s a real strength fan."


    Someone scolded and said, "I like Yu Xi, but I''m not much better."


    "It''s so ugly. Some people say it''s good-looking. It''s blind."


    "I''m a scheming bitch. I don''t know what I like."


    "I don''t know why. I just don''t like this kind of hot search and hype. Look, today I picked up a plane, but Kevin Liu didn''t go on the hot search. She went on first. She''s really rich, RMB player."


    Next, someone immediately scolded back.


    "Blind people don''t know who they are. When they become ugly, they still say that others are ugly. What''s their psychology?"


    "I''m a fan of Kevin Liu. I''m here at the airport today. The real people are really good-looking. Besides, they''re not ugly on TV. It''s good to watch it on the spot anyway. In addition, it''s said that Kevin didn''t go on the hot search. Your provocation can be taken back. Our orange regiment picks up the plane every day. What''s the hot search for? It''s been so long, I''m too lazy to do a hot search, OK


    Yu Xi looks over there and repairs the picture he took today, and then sends it to Weibo.


    "All right, watermelons are very nice, and green support is also very good! As long as you''re not green, I''ll do it! "


    She is worthy of such a talk.


    (today, I''m at Disneyland for my birthday, so it''s a little less ~)

 Chapter 1204

    All of a sudden, all the netizens envied to see it.


    It''s good to be a fan of Yu Xi. There''s such a big group photo to pick up the plane.


    There are also dozens of fans to pick up, although it is not as powerful as the orange legion, but there are a lot of them.


    It can be seen that Yu Xi has many fans.


    Below, someone is already saying, "Wow, I''m up there."


    "My house is really warm. It''s a real strength pet."


    "See me, Xixi really put up our group photo."


    "It''s taken away and ready to be mounted on the wall at home."


    "This kind of love bean is worth pursuing for a lifetime!"


    "Love me, sissy, and never regret it."


    "Of course, I won''t green you all my life."


    "Good a, love you, Sisi, I want to call a husband."


    Yu Xi''s move has received a lot of praise.


    Although a lot of people are still scolding, watermelon people are encouraged by Aidou. They are very strong today. They will scold each other and go back one by one.


    It seems that the comment area has already scolded each other to nearly 40000 comments.


    Yu Xi took a look, also want to say that we don''t get excited, people come to black, scold back is not necessary.


    However, they can''t care too much about the actions of fans, otherwise they will blow the enthusiasm of fans.


    So she just asked people to remind the group, don''t scold those who look OK, black powder said too much, scold on the line, or let people come back to find fault, say our fans are too strong is not good.


    Therefore, fans and the official website also put up such a request, how to treat black powder, which was promoted by everyone.


    In the evening, Liu Kaiwen knocks on the door and says to Xi, "go and eat seafood."


    Yu Xi wore a pajamas and wanted to make a mask and take a bath.


    "Why, I don''t want to go. I''ve already changed my clothes. I don''t want to change back."


    "You are welcome to change clothes. We can go out for dinner without washing our hair. Let''s go."


    With that, Liu Kaiwen pulls Yu Xi up and goes out.


    "Ouch, you..."


    No way, Yu Xi put on a pajama, came out and ran to a seafood stall with Liu Kaiwen.


    Because there are many tourists here, and Liu Kaiwen''s disguise is also thorough.


    With a medical mask on his face and dark colored clothes, he lowered the overall sense of existence.


    Yu Xi is more, wearing a black frame glasses, combed a ball, and then put on a very casual striped pajamas, then came over.


    Liu Kaiwen sat down and asked for a pile of seafood. He said, "Oh, look at your fans today. They are really full of malice. How many of my fans have been scolded."


    "No way. If they don''t curse me, my fans won''t curse me." Yuxi Road.


    "Hey, you''re trying to fight. I tell you, if you put this on Weibo, we''ll be in the headlines tomorrow."


    Yu Xi said, "you tear it, I will cooperate with you."


    "Oh, how can I be willing to fight with you, boss? Are you so cute, boss?" He tore the skin off her cheek.


    "Hey, you dare to fight with me. I don''t think you want to live."


    "No, no, I''m just kidding, boss. Don''t do it."

 Chapter 1205

    When two people were eating, the clerk over there was already looking at this side.


    After a while, the food was almost finished. Liu Kaiwen was very happy. He mainly ate a fresh one. In fact, the taste was just like that. But when he fried it and ate it here, he just felt it.


    After eating, Liu Wenwen wiped his mouth and said to humanity, "boss, check out."


    The waiter came over with the list and said, "Hello, two thousand three hundred and six."


    "What?"


    Kevin Liu raised his head and looked at the man. "That''s what I ate. Two thousand three hundred and six? Is your clam set in Phnom Penh


    The shop assistant seemed to have been prepared for a long time. Looking at Kevin Liu, he said, "what''s the matter? Our house is clearly priced. You didn''t look at it when you ordered it. Now tell me it''s too expensive? We are wanghong shop, you want to eat cheap, there is opposite, you go to opposite


    He said, pointing to a small stall opposite.


    Liu Kai gentle way, "ha, you, you net red, you are so expensive?"


    "Why, do you mean to default? You''re here for the overlord meal, aren''t you? Really, you look like a dog, dressed clean, you don''t have money, you said earlier, you don''t have money to travel, you still bring your girlfriend to eat such expensive net red dot, you don''t have money to make a girlfriend, the results come out to play, eat something, you''re still so fussy, you don''t have money to play games at home, you don''t spend money, really, poor man. "


    "Hey, you..."


    Liu Kaiwen looked at him and sneered at him directly, which made him feel even more angry.


    Liu Kaiwen is also the first time to encounter this kind of thing. He is so angry that he can''t help shaking.


    Yu Xi watched, pulled over Liu Kaiwen, looked at the opposite humanity, "you first show me the list, I''ll see how we eat two thousand."


    "Two thousand three hundred and six. We''ll price it clearly. You look white and tender. I''ll give you 60 yuan cheaper. Two thousand three. Don''t be hypocritical. We''ll pay soon. There are so many people here."


    "Then I can''t help but see what I''ve eaten so expensive and pay for it."


    "OK, here''s the list."


    He impatiently handed over the list.


    Yu Xi saw that there were several things on it, which cost a kilo, while in other places they cost a kilo.


    It is by this way that they make people think that the price is very low and order a lot directly.


    As a result, after the total price came out, he was confused.


    "Right, right, you''ve eaten so much. It''s really, you see, we can''t cheat you if we say that." He glanced at Kevin Liu, "you have thousands of shoes. You are so hard to grind when you eat."


    They saw the shoes that Kevin Liu was wearing from the beginning. They were limited edition.


    So I think these two people should be tourists living nearby.


    I think they are tourists. I hear them say a few words with a foreign accent.


    What''s more, tourists will come here to eat seafood. Where can the real local people come to the business district so far away.


    So after they decided, they already took two people as today''s goals.


    But they didn''t think that these two people would be more influential


    If the general public, they will not be afraid at all.


    After all, they can''t make a lot of trouble. Moreover, many people are not prepared to pursue so many cases because they are outside and want to calm down.


    After all, there are many people in a foreign land.

 Chapter 1206

    But he didn''t want to. Yu Xi looked at the list and said directly, "I''d better go to the business management to see if our pricing is reasonable. Let''s pay more."


    "What? Business management is business management. "


    Yu Xi said directly, "I need to ask the Consumer Association."


    That person doesn''t care of way, "Oh you ask."


    Yu Xi calls in the past. It''s the voice of the computer that is automatically transferred.


    It took several steps to get to the artificial channel.


    But I don''t want to. The line is busy. I can''t get through for a long time.


    The waiter said with a proud face, "OK, don''t waste our time, OK."


    Yu Xi said, "what are you in a hurry?"


    He said, "it''s not that I''m in a hurry. Look, there are so many people waiting outside. If you don''t leave immediately after eating, it''s not delaying people''s meals."


    Yu Xi looked at it and sat down again. "No, I haven''t finished eating yet."


    The waiter was confused.


    Yu Xi didn''t quarrel and didn''t say anything. He just sat down and continued to eat with a calm face.


    Liu Kaiwen looks angry.


    "Boss, what''s this for?" He asked.


    Yu Xi pulls down Liu Kaiwen.


    Kevin Liu said in a low voice, "hum, I''m going to mobilize the fans and let them do a good job."


    Yu Xi said, "OK, don''t worry. Now you don''t need fans. You can sit on your seat."


    "I..."


    Yu Xi glared at him and told him to shut up.


    Although Liu Kaiwen still wants to talk, he still listens to Yu Xi.


    Honest shut up, Yu Xi way, "I didn''t eat enough, let''s eat some more."


    Kevin Liu said, "what for?"


    "Eat."


    "It''s so expensive."


    "You can''t afford it because it''s so expensive. If you don''t look at it, people are doubting that you can''t afford it. Aren''t you rich enough to pay it back?"


    "I..."


    Kevin Liu muttered that he would not give money to such swindlers.


    But Yu Xi said so, he still looked up, "I have plenty of money to buy."


    Just as the waiter said that he was angry, he looked up and said, "what''s this, abalone? Another plate, ten."


    "Ah? Good... "


    The waiter thought, this is a stupid local tyrant.


    OK, we''ll sell it if you like.


    You have to pay anyway.


    In fact, their abalone is not big. There are expensive abalone and cheap abalone. It depends on the variety, appearance and size.


    They bought the abalone from the sea water market. They bought a lot of abalone at a very low price. Where do they need to sell it so expensive.


    Kevin Liu ordered another table.


    Yu Xi is very satisfied with the way, "OK, that''s it."


    I ate a few mouthfuls, because they were too full to eat.


    However, they are still sitting here, always sitting on the table.


    Later, the boss saw it and asked, "what''s the matter with those two people¡°


    The waiter said, "I guess it''s too expensive to pay. I''ll wait here, but I won''t go. It''s really..."


    The boss said, "Oh... I''ve seen a lot of this move. OK, just hold on and see how long they can hold on. Anyway, there are many of us."


    Yu Xi has been sitting here until midnight.


    Kevin Liu is sleepy.


    He yawned and said, "let''s sit till what time."


    Yu Xi said, "I said I want to go to bed. You have to take me out for a snack. Now it''s OK. Let''s eat. We''ll eat all night."


    The waiter just heard this sentence.

 Chapter 1207

    He frowned and looked at this side, "why, you think you can survive us? It''s normal for us to close in the middle of the night. In the morning, we''ll be watched. Oh, you can survive."


    Yu Xi takes out his cell phone.


    "Come on, play games."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Liu Kaiwen was so excited by the waiter that he immediately began to take out his mobile phone.


    "Come here, elder sister. What are you playing with, chicken or pesticide?"


    "I can play anything, whatever you want."


    "I can''t do that, sister. I''ll play with you whatever you want. Absolutely Kerry."


    "Come on, you."


    Yu Xi takes out his cell phone and starts to eat chicken.


    After a while, two people screamed.


    "Wow, elder sister, what are you doing?"


    "Boss, you take me."


    "Wow, boss, bull, let''s go."


    "Boss, come on, pull me, pull me."


    "Boss, don''t fill up. Save me first."


    "Boss, Wuwu, I''m dead again."


    The boss looked over here and said to the waiter, "what''s going on over there?"


    The waiter is also very annoyed, "Oh... Their mobile phones always have no power!"


    Just finished


    Yu Xi calmly took out a power bank from his pocket.


    "Come on, charged with video games, I am a powerful power bank thief. One can charge four mobile phones."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Boss angry way, "I don''t care, you quickly find a way to get rid of people!"


    The waiter is also helpless, looked for a long time, came to the way, "now it''s early in the morning, you still don''t go back, have this time to go back to sleep, really, this just how much money, right, to you also don''t count anything."


    Yu Xi is eating chicken, quickly killed a person, then raised his head and said, "no, I can''t sleep when I go back. There''s air conditioning here. It''s very good."


    The waiter over there thought of the air conditioner and said, "by the way, we have to turn off the air conditioner when we arrive."


    Yu Xi said, "OK, I''ll buy a towel for a while. When the sweat evaporates, I haven''t had a sweat for a long time."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Nima, they met the overlord.


    "OK, OK, I''ll see how long you can survive. Let''s play and play to the end!"


    The waiter went back and assured the boss, "I''m on duty here at night. When will they leave and when will I leave?"


    The boss raised his head and saw that it was already two o''clock in the morning. He was so angry that he rolled up his sleeve and said, "no, I''ll find someone to rush."


    Say, a wave, for a while


    In the back kitchen, several strong cooks came out directly.


    "Hey, are you going or not? We still have to sleep. What are you doing here?"


    Yu Xi said, "it''s not that we don''t go, it''s that we don''t have the money to go. You see, this abalone costs more than 100 yuan. We bought more than 1000 pieces. All these things together, four or five thousand, we can''t go."


    "Oh... I''m here to eat the overlord''s meal."


    "You think that''s all right? I tell you, if you don''t give money, you will be a thing. I think your shoes are good. Take off, clothes, bags, stay, mobile phones... "


    And the cook came close.


    Liu Kaiwen has already arrived behind Yu Xi


    "Boss, you see, you see, they''re going to hit people."


    Yu Xi stepped on the bench and looked at several people, "Oh, do you want to rob directly? You should make it clear first that robbery is a serious crime. No matter how much you rob, you will be sentenced! "

 Chapter 1208

    The people in the shop didn''t think of it for a moment.


    How, they just casually caught two people, want to pit a, pit to celebrity?


    Yu Xi, it sounds familiar.


    Kevin Liu, I''m familiar with that.


    After all, they are men and don''t pay much attention to the entertainment industry.


    But at this time to see so many people directly around, the inside is full of fierce, they still feel guilty for a while.


    If ordinary people go out and make a scene, it''s nothing. If they are famous, they really make a scene. It''s true


    You''re going to die.


    People outside are more interested when they see so many people around here.


    For a time, people just surround more and more.


    Some people outside simply watch the excitement, and as soon as they hear that it''s Kevin Liu Yu Xi, they immediately catch up to see the stars.


    All of a sudden, the shop became noisy.


    The waiter''s been a fool.


    The boss had heard inside that there was a lot of trouble outside, and he came out with it. The waiter said, "there are a lot of people outside. It seems that today I accidentally found... Famous people."


    The boss said, "what''s the matter with fame? Now people with fame fiddle with a bunch of them on the road. It''s really useless. If they can''t, they''ll drive them out without money."


    The waiter was sweating in the back.


    Now I''m afraid I can''t drive away if I want to


    The boss opened the curtain and came out. As soon as he came out, he scolded in his heart.


    Buy * *, so many people!


    Are they going to tear down their shop.


    The boss immediately counseled.


    But when the people outside saw the boss coming, they were all trying to shirk to him.


    "You see, you see, the boss is inside. We don''t know anything."


    The boss was pushed out all at once.


    Can only show a hand way, "Hey, you, you don''t like this, we are small things, OK, these two people eat don''t pay, we will call people to take money."


    "Ha, how can it be that my Kevin won''t give me no money."


    "That''s to say, a star as big as someone else will lack you a few dollars. It''s a shame."


    Standing in the middle, Yu Xi waved and said in a high voice, "boss, just now you didn''t say that. You are obviously cheating tourists and killing people. Even if you have money to pay you, I don''t want to give it to you. This is to appease your behavior, OK?"


    The boss frowned at Yu Xi.


    When the people at the back heard that it was killing people, they became even more angry.


    "So bad, dare to kill our family, Kevin."


    "It''s true. We can''t tolerate it. We''re right. We don''t give money."


    "It''s a shame for Q city."


    "It has to be exposed. It can''t be done without exposure."


    When the boss opens his mouth, how can he say so many people,


    Just now those arrogant, at this time has been timid, looking at, one by one to explain.


    I''m still scolding in my heart, offending these fans, it''s really


    You''re going to die.


    They said that in the end, however, they could only make peace, and the boss was always in it.


    "We can''t next time, we can''t next time. It''s so late. Let''s have a rest. We''ll close the shop tomorrow. I''m really sorry for you, OK?"


    Yu Xi saw that it was late, and it was really bad for so many people to be around here, so he said, "well, let''s go back first. It''s so late, thank you. We have to film tomorrow, and we also have to work. Let''s all go back. Otherwise, your family will have to get up early in the morning with a panda''s eye. That''s not good."

 Chapter 1209

    After listening to this, everyone immediately felt that how could they delay the work of Aidou in their family? So they quickly said, go home, everyone. If the store doesn''t close tomorrow, they will come back.


    After threatening the boss, they left.


    Over there, Yu Xi also said thank you to everyone, and then went back with a dull looking Liu Kaiwen.


    On the way, Liu Kaiwen said, "hum, it would have been fine if we had said that we were stars, but we would not dare to do this to us."


    Yu Xi snorted, "pro, which Utopia did you come from?"


    "What do you mean?"


    Yu Xi said, "kiss, our suggestion is that you go back and rebuild your brain."


    "You... Boss, people have just been bullied, how can you bully me again, whimper..."


    "Go away."


    Yu Xi went to the hotel and said to Liu Kaiwen, "fool, will they be so easy to talk? You can see, there are also changes."


    "Is it?"


    "Wait."


    That night


    The news that Yu Xi and Liu Kaiwen were slaughtered in Q city immediately became popular


    At that time, there were paparazzi following, but they didn''t go outside.


    Instead, I took some pictures and videos of the two people outside, thinking back, hee hee, there''s big news to send, and then I left happily.


    Paparazzi''s microblog and Princess both sent this message the next day.


    "Yu Xi and Liu Kaiwen have a real relationship."


    In the news, Yu Xi and Liu Kaiwen went for a walk in simple clothes. During the meal, Liu Kaiwen also intimately pinched Yu Xi''s cheek. Their behavior was not as simple as that of a simple friend.


    In the photo, it''s really a picture of Yu Xi and Liu Kaiwen. On it, Liu Kaiwen''s face is inside Yu Xi, and Yu Xi''s face is pinched and deformed. He looks up and stares at Liu Kaiwen angrily.


    What Yu Xi is wearing is really simple, and his pajamas are plain.


    It can be seen that the relationship between the two people is really close.


    Next, a large number of fans immediately began to cry.


    I don''t believe it. I don''t believe it.


    Don''t listen, don''t listen.


    How can their family love bean fall in love with Yu Xi, the whole network black man.


    How can they be together!


    At this time, they focused on the shop that was said to kill people.


    Some people immediately said that the stars were slaughtered, this shop is really terrible.


    Some people say that the butcher''s shop in Q city has been on the news for a long time, and now it''s still there. It''s really terrible.


    However, as soon as the news came up, things reversed


    The owner of the store suddenly tweeted


    It says, "I''m the owner of this store. I have to say that although they are stars, they can''t help giving money. Because they are stars, so they don''t want to give money when they go out. Our store has a clear price tag. There is absolutely no situation of killing or cheating people. They know what they eat and don''t want to give money when they finish eating. We don''t agree, They tangled their fans, slandered us, slaughtered people, besieged our stores, threatened us to say that we slaughtered people, and said that they were celebrities. If they came out to expose us, we would be finished. Although we know that many people like stars, stars are not everything, and stars are not free passes, I hope we can''t bully ordinary people like this in front of stars. "


    Immediately, a lot of people who oppose stars on the Internet immediately follow the crowd.


    Some people say that, sure enough, this is the time when the actors are in charge.

 Chapter 1210

    "No one asks about the general''s solitary grave, but the family affairs of the actors are known all over the world."


    "These people are stars. They think that if they go out to eat and take a picture, they will be free of charge. They can brush their faces everywhere. You think your face is an ATM."


    "It''s shameless."


    "You can do whatever you want by being a star."


    "Poor boss."


    Liu Kaiwen sees so many people standing there all of a sudden. He scolds Yu Xi and Liu Kaiwen. He is in a hurry.


    "The boss is really, how can he put us on so much? It''s too shameful. It''s him who killed people."


    Yu Xi didn''t have any expression.


    Because of this, they have to move back today.


    Also because of this news, some officials feel that the impact is not good, so they specially come to inquire about it.


    So the director said to shoot other people''s scenes first, two people had better not go out today


    Liu Kaiwen then stood up and scolded people.


    However, the company also quickly contacted Kevin Liu, saying that this matter has attracted the attention of the relevant departments, so that he can be careful not to go out and talk.


    Kevin Liu said, "they''re lying, OK."


    Liu Kaiwen''s agent said, "ancestors, they lied, we know, but now they are making a big fuss, saying that you are threatening people with your star status, which really has a bad impact."


    At this time, Yu Xi said in the back, "brother Liu, don''t be afraid. I''ll help you watch Kevin Liu. However, they say they are. I''ll make them shut up."


    Liu Kaiwen''s agent heard Yu Xi''s voice and thought more.


    Two ancestors.


    Liu Kaiwen usually can make so also even if, now also met the whole net black Yu Xi.


    He knows her ability to tear.


    However, tearing force also has to lose and win. She can''t win every time, can she


    Her own whole network black also calculate, pull up their home Kevin, that but end.


    Their family Kevin, how to with who good, just want to with the whole network black together.


    Liu Kaiwen listened and immediately turned around, "boss, really, what can you do?"


    The agent over there wanted to fly over and take Kevin Liu back


    Why does he really want to join in the fun.


    Yu Xi said, "you wait."


    ¡­¡­


    Next, Yu Xi''s voice came out.


    A microblog came out. It was a recording.


    "Ladies and gentlemen, I want to say that artists are human beings, and stars are given by everyone. However, artists themselves are human beings, and individuals have the right to resist certain violent incidents and safeguard their rights and interests. Although I understand that artists had better keep a low profile, or they may be touched by some people with ideas, I am a violent person, I can''t see the arrogance of such people. I have a recording of the situation on that day. I''ve kept an eye on it, just to prevent some people from coming to moral kidnapping. "


    The following recording starts with the waiter''s arrogant saying that his family clearly marked the price.


    All of a sudden, we heard all kinds of sophistry of the waiter inside, as well as what Liu Kaiwen said to Yu Xi.


    Some of them said arrogantly that you outsiders dare to come here to threaten us, the local leaders, and the boss''s scornful words.


    All of a sudden, the person who turned around to help the boss scold the stars was really beaten in the face


    Netizens immediately hated the boss.


    "The boss is really good at telling lies."

 Chapter 1211

    After that, the fans immediately cheered up.


    "These people are too tricky."


    "I saw the menu of their house. It''s too tricky. A abalone costs a lot. The key is how much a abalone costs. When I check out, I tell you that it''s a cheeky liar."


    "It''s a sky high price of seafood. If you are not convinced, you will directly threaten by force."


    Over there, the boss never thought that Yu Xi was recording in silence at that time.


    Liu Kaiwen was stunned. He quickly grabbed Yu Xi and said, "Wow, my boss is worthy of being my boss. I said," how can my boss be someone who lets people pit him? "


    Yu Xi pushed aside his hand and said, "at that time, if you didn''t stay there and calmly wait for a proof, you would not be able to say it clearly. I know we have influence, but just because we have this influence, we should also worry about the negative effects, such as being shown weakness by them and winning sympathy, right, Unless we can stand at the commanding height and have this absolute advantage, they can''t lie. "


    "The boss thinks more. Hee hee, boss, come on, beat your leg."


    "You go away."


    "Come on."


    There is a wave of people also immediately on the Internet about how these stores pit foreign tourists.


    All of a sudden, the relevant departments immediately went to clean and investigate, and the store was forced to close because of this.


    At the same time, the boss''s Micro blog was besieged


    The boss didn''t dare to make a sound, just disappeared.


    Over there, the discussion between fans and some netizens is not over yet.


    Some people are saying, "I think Xi is a black Turner now. I think people are not so bad and demonized."


    "I think Yu Xi has done a good job. Most of us may not be able to be so rational."


    "Look inside. Liu Kaiwen is really a weak chicken. No wonder he called him boss Yu Xi at the beginning."


    "Liu Kaiwen is the one protected by Yu Xi."


    "It''s over. I like Yu Xi."


    "What can I do? I''ve turned pink, too."


    "Those people are too hateful. We should learn from them. In the future, we should do the same, save the evidence, so as not to be cheated by them."


    Over there


    Liu Kaiwen''s agent was still thinking about how to do public relations, or ask a lawyer to solve it first, and then consider how to explain it to you online.


    But don''t want to, in Xi this side direct a big move.


    KO¡£


    When the other party lost his voice, everyone began to feel distressed. Yu Xi and Liu Kaiwen went out to eat seafood and were killed, scared like that.


    That''s it


    It seems that Yu Xi''s work is still different from that of his ancestor.


    It''s just


    At this time, someone on the Internet began to chat with Yu Xi and Liu Kaiwen.


    Some people started forming CP fans directly on it.


    "I think Yu Xi is a good match for Kevin Liu."


    "When two people are on reality TV, they interact very frequently."


    "Liu Kaiwen is so funny, and Yu Xi can control him. They are obviously greasy."


    Some people also directly took pictures of paparazzi''s pinching face, repaired it, added a very dreamy background, and went to the top page of CP.


    To say this is to kill


    They named their CP Mr. and Mrs. Casey

 Chapter 1212

    All of a sudden, CP powder grew up.


    The time of a day has increased to thousands.


    On the topic of CP fans, more and more people have found out the interactive pictures of two people in the program. The pictures of two people in the program are pasted with beautiful patterns after revision.


    The capture point is very clever, resulting in two people''s photos, when looking at each other, the eyes seem to have sparks in general


    Actually


    Really see that video to know, Yu Xi has been clearly dislike Liu Kaiwen good.


    Are these people blind?


    Yu Xi is crazy when he looks at these pages.


    Over there, Kevin Liu''s agent was also surprised.


    He was also explaining that it was not CP, he didn''t fire CP, and Liu Kaiwen didn''t have a relationship for the time being.


    Who knows what happened to these fans? They think they are in love.


    Liu Kaiwen is very satisfied with the photos.


    "Isn''t it good? The angle is really good-looking. Ah, boss, I don''t know if I don''t think so. You are so affectionate to me."


    "Go away!"


    Yu Xi really felt that he was going to be crazy.


    In the afternoon, Gu Jinjin asked on wechat.


    "Yu Xi, how did you become CP with Liu Kaiwen? Is this your hype?"


    Yu Xi says, "hype a ghost, these netizens can YY too much."


    "Really, but I think it''s so sweet..."


    Yu Xi seems to have seen the flower craze over there


    "Gu Jinjin, wake up, I have children and husband!"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    "Yes, yes." Gu Jinjin said quickly, "I''m just thinking, how can it be possible, but... It''s just like watching idol drama. I never think it''s really true when I see things in the entertainment industry. Anyway, when I watch idol drama, especially when you protect Kaikai."


    "Go away!"


    "Oh, of course, I was thinking that if Gu Linhan saw it, he would..."


    It must be


    Yu Xi''s heart is cold


    Over there


    Gu Linhan had already seen it.


    Mu yuan is reporting to Gu Linhan here.


    "There is also a mobilization meeting initiated by the project committee in the afternoon, and a charity project in the evening..."


    PA, Gu Linhan suddenly frowned and patted the table.


    Moyuan a spirit, a stop.


    "Vice President... Vice president, is there any problem?"


    "The afternoon trip is cancelled." Gu Linhan snapped off the computer screen.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Mu yuan choked, but, looking at the vice president, he did not dare to ask more questions. He said quickly, "OK."


    He wanted to escape, but before he went out, he was suddenly called down by Gu Linhan.


    "Wait a minute."


    "Yes, vice president. What else can I do for you?"


    "Ask the publicity department and the public relations department to come over."


    "Yes..."


    Mu yuan''s eyes moved. He didn''t know why he called the propaganda department


    However, he didn''t say anything, but he called quickly.


    afternoon.


    Gu Linhan started a micro blog.


    In the afternoon, Gu Linhan opened a microblog and got hot search.


    Next, Gu Lin is the news of the invisible rich. It has begun to spread in public official account and all kinds of similar APP.


    It seems that there is nothing wrong with all this.


    Anyway, you are also very interested in these high-class local tyrants.


    Before he Ziming lingered in the flowers, he was always called the capital four little.


    If you have nothing to do with a little star, you will soon be able to gossip.


    Everyone will be curious about what he Ziming''s family does.

 Chapter 1213

    He also paid attention to many of his family''s industries.


    In comparison, it is very easy for Gu Linhan to be noticed by more people.


    Originally, the Gu family has always been mysterious and low-key, implicated in gray, so that now these people will be very interested.


    So all of a sudden, Gu Linhan''s soft propaganda articles played a role.


    Over there, the people in the company have not yet figured out how to care for their family. It has been implied that many of us know it, but they have never been so popular on the Internet.


    Why is it so popular this time


    Secretary Hu is still strange, "our deputy general manager seems to be popular overnight. He is brushing everywhere. He says that our deputy general manager is handsome, powerful and has a terrible background. Look at it."


    Mu yuan a face deep, "you don''t understand."


    Hu said, "I don''t understand."


    Mu yuan hummed and thought to himself, yes, who knows, this is what their vice president deliberately asked the public relations department to do


    The public relations department of Gu''s family, I really want to do that. It''s a very slow day.


    Those economic companies outside seem to be in trouble.


    For Gu family, it''s nothing at all.


    Because after all


    Rich and powerful.


    After Gu Linhan''s microblog went online, he didn''t say much. He had many fans before.


    However, because Gu Linhan is low-key, does not like to talk, and never publicizes, he has not been found so widely.


    Gu Linhan sent a small picture on it at this time, which is a doll on his desk.


    Next, someone called immediately.


    "Wow, I know this doll. Chanel''s Keychain costs tens of thousands of dollars."


    "I don''t know about it upstairs. This is a limited edition. I can''t buy it at all, not to mention how much it costs."


    "What is Gu Shao''s standard? Who is richer than he Ziming?"


    "Gu Shao is so handsome."


    Yu Xi is very tired of dealing with his own affairs, and naturally he doesn''t notice.


    Moreover, although they are also popular on the Internet, their popularity is different from that of stars.


    It''s the same as thunder before. When it''s popular, it''s different from the entertainment industry.


    Yu Xi is solving a problem and is ready to make a good film.


    The director said, "there will be an activity in our play this time. It happens to be held in Q city. Everyone is ready to participate in it."


    "What kind of activity?" Liu Kaiwen said, "I haven''t made a few episodes yet, but I started to publicize it."


    The director glared at him, "it''s not because of you. We''ll be popular before we make a film."


    The director, of course, alluded to how embarrassing he was.


    However, if Kevin Liu will follow the direction of the director, he will not be called Kevin Liu.


    He immediately straightened up his waist and said, "of course, if you don''t see how popular I am, which of my plays are popular before they are broadcast."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    The director shook his head and thought it was impossible to talk to him.


    He turned to Xi and said to them, "because this is a new show made by an investor. Let''s go and support it. By the way, we can also show our face and publicize our play. You know, the news we made before, after all, has a negative feeling. It''s not very pleasant to hear. Although you''re right, it''s a pit, but it''s always not pleasant to hear, Let''s change your impression of the play this time, so that you don''t think about the news that was slaughtered every time you think about the play¡°


    Of course Yu Xi knows.


    "I will cooperate, director."

 Chapter 1214

    The director is very comforted to see that there are still people who know the truth in their crew.


    "Yu Xi, you really... Depend on you."


    Then, the director glared at Kevin Liu and shook his head.


    Kevin Liu is still looking in the mirror.


    "Oh, you say, how to look handsome, I''m not popular who''s popular, by the way, boss, did you see our CP page, hee hee, I registered a small number, later I''ll send things, use a large number to praise, you say, will it be popular immediately."


    "Get out of here!" Yu Xi grabbed him by the neck, put him in his elbow, pulled him and said, "if you dare, I''ll twist your head off now."


    "Don''t, don''t, boss, don''t, don''t take this, Wuwu..."


    The people in the back look embarrassed


    Yu Xi is really violent.


    However, Liu Kaiwen was not even angry


    This pair is amazing.


    Back.


    Several people got on the bus together and were ready to take part in the program.


    Yu Xi has seen some introductions. This is a talent show.


    In the program, some guests will take part in the performances of these talent candidates.


    They''re going to take part in the show.


    I''m going to meet these players today.


    Yu Xi is one of their seed players.


    Kevin Liu said, "Oh, are you a handsome boy?"


    Yu Xi said, "it''s just normal."


    However, Qi Wenxuan, who came along later, was not happy at all.


    Why is it so beautiful to give her.


    To my own


    They soon got to the place where the show was shot.


    As soon as I got out of the car, someone came up.


    Welcome the group straight inside.


    And inside.


    The players are ready to go.


    They stood in a row.


    But


    Yu Xi sees a group of people and suddenly feels


    These people look alike.


    Is it a matter of make-up?


    It''s all high nose, big eyes, hair and hairstyle


    There are only a few. They look special.


    Although such a row of beautiful men standing together makes people feel quite comfortable, it''s a little strange that they all look the same.


    No, I''m just here to take part in the show, and I don''t judge it.


    Later, Liu Kaiwen mumbled and said to Xi, "now look at these boys, they all have plastic surgery. You say that plastic surgery used to be a special hobby of female stars, but now it''s the turn of these male stars... Fortunately, I''m born beautiful. If I don''t have plastic surgery, I can be popular among girls, and I have my own characteristics, Right. "


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Yu Xi looked back at him.


    But looking back at these people, I really feel that


    Well, it''s a bit of a facelift.


    However, on TV, I don''t feel that much. It''s only when I really stand in front of me that I really have an obvious feeling


    Not as handsome as their family


    She sighed, put away these careful thinking, and quickly shot first.


    "Please pay attention to ang. What you have allocated has been allocated. Time is pressing. Teachers are busy coming to perform for you. We will try our best to rehearse a few more times and go on the stage."


    "Yes! The teachers have worked hard. "


    Let''s bow first.


    Yu Xi was startled.


    Over there, a couple of draft players look at the people coming in.


    It was only after an overt and covert struggle that they got their own supporting guests.

 Chapter 1215

    Everyone wants to cooperate with Yu Xi.


    Because although this person is black, there are so many topics.


    Everywhere they go, there are topic production machines, and they need topics.


    Of course, if it doesn''t work, Kevin Liu is also OK. After all, he is the main flow.


    However, there are only two people. Of course, they have been scrambled.


    When everyone entered the rehearsal room, Qi Wenxuan was still frowning. "It''s really annoying. It''s so dirty here. There''s dust everywhere."


    Liu Kaiwen said, "your little fresh meat is clean."


    Qi Wenxuan lifted her hair and said, "come on, I don''t feel much about little fresh meat. These people, immature, and people like us, belong to two worlds. It''s OK to play with them. It''s not good for us. Yu Xi, I advise you not to be interested in them. If you don''t have them, you have to support them. Anyway, I despise these people for a dime, Can you buy me Hermes, or can you buy me van cletta


    Yu Xi glanced over there, picking eyebrows and not talking.


    After an emergency rehearsal, we are ready to start shooting in the evening.


    The director of the program group came to Yu Xi''s lounge in an emergency.


    Because they are guests after all, they are far away from the players'' lounge, and they are more comfortable.


    The director came in and said, "there will be a guest coming soon. Please pay attention and cooperate."


    "Well, who is it?"


    "It''s not clear yet. Anyway, it''s a very important person. Just don''t make a mess at that time. Just when the producer came, he said


    Although we are a little confused, we also know that it may be a gimmick deliberately made by the program team, so we didn''t ask any more questions.


    After a while, the program finally began.


    The guests are sitting in the front, and the contestants are in the back.


    The shooting of the program is very complicated, but it is also very smooth after many rehearsals.


    After the show started, the host said cheerfully, "this time our guest lineup is really strong. There are powerful actors, traffic king, Queen characters in various topics, and more..."


    The host raised his head, looked inside, and said enthusiastically, "there is a mysterious guest, who is specially stationed on the scene and becomes our off-site judges'' representative. Now, according to the Convention, let''s welcome today''s off-site judges'' representative first..."


    Then the music began to ring.


    Everyone looked inside curiously.


    In my heart, I guess which big star is the representative of the judges this time.


    Because every time they invite a heavyweight star, they are looking forward to every star.


    At this time


    The door opened slowly.


    When the people inside come out, half of them are strange, and half of them are excited


    "Wow... Who is this?"


    "Wow, what a handsome man. Who is that?"


    "Who is it?"


    Below there are people who don''t know the truth, and they guess there.


    But the moment Yu Xi raised his head, he was stunned.


    small shrimp?


    Gu Linhan?


    Is she on the wrong channel?


    This is the idol show


    However, she rubbed her eyes hard and found that she was right.


    The one who came in was Gu Linhan


    The following host has also begun to raise the corners of his mouth, and his voice is full of excitement.


    "Well, some people present have recognized it. Recently, the news of this big man was spread wildly on the Internet. Gu Linhan, a member of the board of directors of Gu''s group, can be regarded as a representative of the beauty of Gu''s group."

 Chapter 1216

    This time, everyone suddenly reacted.


    It turned out to be the famous rich second generation.


    The legendary family takes care of the family.


    Some people are even more excited.


    The audience''s memory was finally opened.


    The host said, "this is Gu Shao''s first public appearance in an entertainment program. Our program team is very honored to invite Gu Shao to be our judge. Welcome Gu Shao¡°


    Host then to the following humanity, "how, every day on the Internet called husband, now in front of you oh."


    Gu Linhan put one hand in his pocket and shook his hand with a smile.


    There was a cheer of excitement.


    This appearance welcome ceremony is really better than any top star.


    Gu Linhan did not sit down, he was invited to the host first.


    The host said, "Gu Shao, this is the first time that Gu Shao has seen so many wives appear below."


    There was a scream like a flower maniac.


    Gu Linhan doesn''t care.


    The host said with a smile, "I really want to ask what it''s like to have so many wives."


    Gu Linhan said with a smile, "I believe in monogamy, so we unilaterally say it''s my wife. I don''t object. You say it doesn''t matter, but I admit that there is only one wife."


    Everyone cheered even more.


    "Wow, I don''t know which lucky woman can be admitted by Gu Shao."


    Gu Linhan said, "maybe one day I''ll introduce you, but it''s definitely not the right time."


    Then he looked in front of him and blinked.


    That demeanor, that voice


    All of a sudden, the studio fell into a love affair.


    Yu Xi is below already can''t help but want to wipe forehead.


    Gu Linhan didn''t say it in advance when he came here.


    She didn''t know what was going on.


    So, what will happen next, she also has a kind of confused feeling, for a moment in the heart of this guilty.


    I dare not look up at him.


    Kevin Liu is frowning there.


    "Oh, it''s a rich second generation..."


    Qi Wenxuan, on the other hand, first sighed. Hearing what Liu Kaiwen said, she said, "come on, what do you mean? It''s so powerful to take care of your family. Compared with money, it''s really better to have money than to have only face."


    "Hiss, I have money too, hum."


    "That''s enough money for your family, huh."


    Looking at Yu Xi, Qi Wenxuan didn''t say anything, but blushed and didn''t dare to look there, so she sneered, "but people don''t want to find any little stars to be little grandmothers at home. Don''t think too much about big dreams. They all think it''s so easy to get married. In fact, it''s very difficult. At the end of the day, there''s only one Gu Linhan and many women rushing to be little grandmothers. So, don''t be unrealistic."


    Yu Xi Wen Yan raised his head and took a look.


    In the heart silently hummed next, the heart way, that pour is, a Gu Linhan.


    And it''s her!


    Because Gu Linhan joined the program, it became a hot spot in a moment.


    During the shooting, Gu Linhan is only responsible for sitting on the top and looking down, like a king overlooking all living beings.


    Yu Xi did not dare to look at the other side. He kept away from it for fear of looking at each other and exposing his mood.


    Although there are thousands of thoughts in my heart, I want to ask him what he is doing, but I dare not ask him with my eyes at this time.


    There are so many cameras looking at her. If she is caught in the past, she is so dark now. I don''t know what news will come out.

 Chapter 1217

    During the period, the two people really did not have any interaction, just like two strangers.


    Until the end of the show.


    As a guest performer, Yu Xi can''t sing or dance, so he used to be a background board.


    After Yu Xi went out, he saw Gu Linhan smoking in the back.


    Found a position, he leaned aside, it seems that there are bodyguards behind.


    So that anyone who wants to pass will be stopped.


    After a meal, Yu Xi walked over directly.


    The bodyguard also wants to stop, "this side can''t pass."


    But inside, Gu Linhan suddenly turned around.


    "Let her come."


    The bodyguard hesitated, looked and walked away.


    Yu Xi walked in all of a sudden.


    "Wow, you, how did you come here? What''s the matter with you..."


    Gu Linhan looked at Yu Xi, "why don''t you welcome me?"


    "Of course not, it''s just... I''m shocked when you come here suddenly. Suddenly, it''s so high-profile, hee hee."


    Yu Xi gets close to him and wants to touch his chest.


    However, I think it''s the program group here. There are people outside. Let people know their relationship, then


    Yu Xi quickly took a step back.


    Gu Linhan raised his head and said to the bodyguard, "look outside, no one is allowed to get close¡°


    "Yes, Gu Shao."


    The bodyguard looked at Yu Xi suspiciously and went out.


    Yu Xi also looked back


    Gu Linhan said, "it''s OK, come out to do activities. The newly recruited bodyguards, after all, are not the same at home as they are outside, so find someone who has some experience in this field."


    "Well...:"


    No wonder I don''t know her.


    What''s more, it''s strange to look at her just now.


    "Then why did you suddenly come to the show?"


    "Make a high profile. Is there anything in the future that can save a large part of the publicity expenses?"


    "Er..."


    That''s true.


    Take a look at he Ziming''s new product. He doesn''t need to be a celebrity spokesperson. He takes it out for a walk and becomes popular first.


    Yu Xi said, "but how did you choose such a program..."


    "Why don''t you want me to come?" Gu Linhan came closer.


    "How could..."


    Thinking of the Cathy CP party that has recently emerged, Yu Xi feels guilty.


    Quickly lean on Gu Linhan''s arms, "isn''t it? Of course I''m happy when you come. I miss you, hee hee."


    He pasted it up from behind, and Yu Xi was startled.


    Yu Xi said, "well, well, I''m wrong. I''m wrong. It''s not OK if I don''t touch it... OK, I have to go back to shooting."


    Gu Linhan pressed her and gave her a kiss.


    That''s how I let her go.


    Yu Xi went out carefully.


    After looking at it, no one looked and went inside


    ¡­¡­


    We''re done here.


    Over there, the Internet has become popular.


    Before the program was broadcast, someone sent out the news that Gu Linhan had participated in the talent show


    Inside, Gu Linhan sat on the top, just like a king.

 Chapter 1218

    Someone sent out a few snippets.


    Yu Xi, Liu Kaiwen, have a lot of topics.


    But when Gu Linhan came out, he was even more astonishing.


    Originally, this is Gu Linhan''s first time to participate in such a program. It''s the first time I''ve made a direct appearance on this program.


    In addition, Gu Linhan is like a prince.


    It makes people feel that this person''s voice is also very pleasant, with a king''s temperament, which makes people feel that they want to be attached to his feet.


    There are comments below.


    "That''s probably the charm of money... Just look at him and want to cry, Dad."


    And not to mention, such a rich person, such a legendary family rich second generation, usually nothing can be said on the news, take the initiative to appear in front of the camera, and so handsome.


    This is even more interesting.


    Yu Xi returned to the hotel, because he had to shoot tomorrow, he took a good bath in the evening and got ready to go to bed early.


    Before going to bed, I just read the eight trigrams and found that Gu Linhan''s news has been online for many times.


    Not to mention the climax of the program today.


    Well


    Yu Xi feels that his husband has become everyone''s husband for no reason.


    Wuwu, how angry


    At this time.


    There is a knock at Yuxi''s door.


    After a pause, Yu Xi went to open the door.


    When I open the door, I see Gu Linhan at the door


    Yu Xiwu''s name.


    "How do you..."


    Next, Gu Linhan has pressed her mouth and dragged people directly in


    When Yu Xi is pressed on the bed, he still wants to ask, why are you here


    However, Gu Linhan has already explained his intention with his actions


    Gu Linhan kneaded the woman.


    Although in the entertainment industry, there are bound to be rumors.


    Guess by the grapevine news.


    But


    Even if it''s gossip, it''s with him!


    The next day


    When Yu Xi arrived at the scene, he obviously felt that he was a little soft.


    Liu Kaiwen suddenly runs over and slaps Yu Xi from behind, but Yu Xi almost doesn''t fall


    Liu Kaiwen looks at Yu Xi grinning.


    "Boss, what''s the matter with you?"


    Yu Xi stares at him.


    I dare to ask her what happened.


    She didn''t want to say it now, but she was a little soft under her feet and walked in


    Damn Gu Linhan, Wuwu.


    As soon as he went in, Yu Xi heard the damned name again.


    People inside are talking about Gu Linhan.


    "It''s really handsome."


    "And it''s very rich. Really, you don''t know how many things belong to their family. You see, this resort belongs to their family as well."


    "That''s nothing. How many brands have their family invested in?"


    "Wu Wu, how do you say people grow up? They are so rich and handsome."


    Yu Xi listens and enters the door. After sitting down, he sees Qi Wenxuan coming in.


    Listening to the boasting of the people behind, Qi Wenxuan snorted and said, "what''s the use of having so many flower maniacs, just like it''s your turn."


    Everyone shut up immediately.


    Qi Wenxuan played his own hair and sprayed a moisturizing spray for himself.


    He said, "I''ve already said that you can''t meet that kind of person in your life. It''s really, what''s the use of chatting so happily."


    Let''s turn our mouths.


    She said, "of course you don''t understand. Only the upper class can understand this kind of thing. These classes, the losers, are still dreaming of Cinderella. In fact, it''s useless to dream of anything."

 Chapter 1219

    She said, "that''s not enough for a little star. We have more contact with this kind of people."


    The makeup artist said, "who are you in the upper class?"


    She looked at the makeup artist contemptuously and said, "don''t think about this... No, if you have this idea... I can introduce it to you."


    Yu Xi is still playing with his mobile phone, listening to such a sentence, can''t help but raise his head.


    "Me? I can''t. I''m still young. I don''t think much about these things. "


    She snorted and said, "are you stupid? Only when you are young can you seize the time to get what you want. Otherwise, when you are old, who wants you?"


    Yu Xi turned his head.


    She behoove the perfume on her own. "And, if those people are so rich, what women can''t get to you? You don''t hurry. Take advantage of your current advantages and put them in a tight line. How can they do it? Tell you that they are not as good at standing in the top as they are in cold weather, but they will never be ordinary people. You don''t have to do anything. Every day is a famous brand. Is it a luxury car life


    Yu Xi said with a smile, "I''m envious, but since it''s so hard, I''m still living a good life."


    "It''s up to you. You can come to me if you regret. I have more resources here. The contacts I know are not accessible to you ordinary people."


    Finish saying, the person has already been graceful to walk out.


    Yu Xi didn''t live in his room at night.


    As soon as I went out, I saw Gu Linhan waiting at the door.


    She ran over.


    "Wow, you dare to come, no paparazzi?"


    "No


    "Well, I''m afraid. Hum, it''s all your fault. It''s so noisy."


    "What are you afraid of?"


    He came close to, "let people take pictures of it, don''t worry about it."


    "Of course not..."


    When Yu Xi smiles, he has been pulled into the car.


    Yu Xi quickly struggled and said, "Oh, come on, come on, there are a lot of people in the crew..."


    Gu Linhan started the car with a smirk.


    ¡­¡­


    As soon as Yu Xi sat up, he saw someone talking in the group.


    It''s Xu Yanshen.


    "I''ll be right back. Remember to pick me up."


    "OK," Gu said, "when I get there, I''ll take you to dinner."


    Xu Yanshen said, "is Lu Liuli already back?"


    Gu Jinjin said, "don''t mention it. I don''t know how you usually tolerate her. It''s really chicken."


    Xu Yanshen said, "it''s OK, children''s temper, just get used to it."


    Because Xu Yanshen came back, they naturally wanted to get together.


    Yu Xi said in the group, "I''m filming. I don''t know if I have time."


    Who knows just finished, Lu Liuli said in another group, "Yu Xi, are you and Gu Linhan in Q city? Xu Yanshen will be back soon. Since you are all there, why don''t we go there to play with you?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    There was no Lu Liuli in the group. Gu Jinjin also saw the news from the group and said, "look, it''s really..."


    Xu Yan deep way, "that''s good, as well as I fly directly to Q city to find you."


    Looking at them inexplicably decided to come to Q city to play, Yu Xi is also very speechless.


    Looking at Gu Linhan on one side, he said, "what should I do? They won''t make it to the cast."

 Chapter 1220

    Gu Linhan said, "I told Xu Yanshen that Liuli also listened to Xu Yanshen''s words."


    Yu Xi has a sad face.


    Over there, Xu Yanshen is ready to come.


    They ordered a villa to live together.


    Soon, Yu Xi and Gu Linhan got to the place first.


    Looking at the villa through the door, it''s a nice villa. It seems that it can live for more than ten people.


    As soon as Yu Xi entered the door, he was suddenly caught by the people behind him.


    "Wow, it''s just you."


    As soon as Yu Xi looked back, he saw that Gu Jinjin had hugged him.


    Later, Xu Yanshen has been picked up by them. Standing behind him, he smiles and touches Gu Linhan.


    Behind, thunder, he Ziming also walked out with a smile.


    How long has it been since several people were really together.


    We all leaned together happily for a moment.


    At this time


    "Xu Yanshen, woo, if you have them, you will ignore me. Really, I''m behind you."


    Lu Liuli came over at this time.


    Yu Xi turns his head and looks at her.


    Lu Liuli has been close to Xu Yanshen.


    Xu Yan deep helpless way, "how can it, you don''t make trouble, we haven''t seen so long."


    Thunder is also in the back of the way, "that is, OK, there is nothing good to stand here, go ah, bar up ah, not drunk do not return!"


    ¡­¡­


    After a while, several people came to a bar.


    The noisy bar is full of people.


    Fortunately, after the reservation was made, several people sat down in a card seat, and the waiter immediately served drinks.


    DJ looked at the beautiful men and women here, and immediately began to pay attention to them. He said to them in rhythm, "Wow, there are a lot of beautiful women and handsome men in today''s arena. Let''s cheer up!"


    Because sitting here so close to DJ is the most expensive, DJ will take extra care of it.


    The above also pays more attention to the first position.


    Wow, it''s really handsome.


    Several people sat down.


    Thunder is used to it.


    He used to be a little prince in a nightclub. When he sat down, he began to light things. By the way, he said to Xu Yanshen, "you''ve been studying outside for so long, but you don''t come back. You must treat me well this time."


    "Yes, yes."


    Lu Liuli looked at the thunder, "what are you doing? I''m here. Don''t bully Xu Yanshen."


    "Who bullied you? You are really... So distressed. You marry him," thunder said.


    When Lu Liuli saw it, he waved his hand in a hurry, eager to get rid of the relationship.


    "No, my relationship with Xu Yanshen is a friend or a girl friend. Don''t talk nonsense. I don''t have a boyfriend, OK?"


    She looked at Gu Linhan''s direction and said again, "really, I don''t have a boyfriend yet."


    Gu Linhan said, "it doesn''t matter. It''s ok if you have it. You''re old, and you''re not a child."


    Lu Liuli said, "the princess is demanding."


    Thunder way, "Hey, my brother is not worthy of you, they are also medical university students."


    Lu Liuli forced his leg from below.


    "Cut the crap¡°


    "Hiss... You really hurt me."


    Lu Liuli glared at him so hard.


    Gu Jinjin is picking Yu Xi''s ear here, "what''s the matter? Does Xu Yan like Lu Liuli?"


    "No way."


    "What''s the thunder doing?"


    "It''s a mess." Yu Xi said, "this is not what thunder often does."

 Chapter 1221

    "Gu Jinjin said," scared me almost back to breath


    Yu Xi also secretly kicked the thunder below.


    Thunder see, still some muddled appearance, but see in Xi looking at him, also just mumble two, don''t say what.


    Lu Liuli snorted and said, "what''s the meaning of having a boyfriend so early? You don''t know how many possibilities there are in life, just like... Don''t you think it''s boring for Gu Linhan to follow Yu Xi?"


    Gu Linhan hugged Yu Xi and looked at her, "I don''t think so."


    Lu Liuli even glared at him.


    Gu Jinjin looked at it and stuck it to Xi''s ear again. "How can this Lu Liuli look at it? It''s interesting to Gu Linhan."


    Yu Xi has already found out.


    However, Gu Linhan has nothing to do with her.


    Although she didn''t dare to give any guarantee, Gu Linhan didn''t like her disposition.


    Although she was so angry, but there was no other feeling.


    A few people drink, Lu Liuli sat next to Gu Linhan and said, "tell me, we''re married now."


    Gu Linhan looked at her, "Yu Xi is also married."


    "Ha, what''s the point of you two producing and selling your own products?"


    "He Ziming is also married."


    "Forget it, he Ziming didn''t apply for a certificate. Who knows if he will run on the way."


    "Go." He Ziming kicked her from below, "don''t curse me."


    She looked at Gu Linhan complaining, "what''s the meaning of marriage?"


    "You''re not married. Of course you don''t understand."


    "Yes, I only know that, you see, there are so many beauties in the audience. When you get married, you can''t touch one."


    "Come on, you go over there and have a drink." Gu Linhan said.


    "People don''t touch when they''re not married," says retty


    Lu Liuli said, "that''s because I haven''t tried. If I have tried, it will be different."


    Gu Linhan didn''t want to say anything more. He went back to eat snacks on the table and drank wine while eating.


    Yu Xibai glanced over there and leaned against Gu Linhan,


    Gu Linhan was getting hotter and hotter. Somehow, he just felt that the air conditioner here was a little too big, which made him blush slightly and his palms exuded sweat.


    Yu Xi was leaning against him, but he felt something wrong with Gu Linhan. He raised his head and said, "what''s the matter with you?"


    Gu Linhan doesn''t know what happened.


    It''s not particularly uncomfortable, it''s just hot.


    "It''s OK. I''ll wash my face." He got up and went out.


    Yu Xi worried to see, see him out of the appearance is very smooth, only think he is too hot.


    It''s hot here, music and people.


    In the crowded dance floor, everyone follows the rhythm of DJ and jumps together.


    Gu Linhan walked across the dance floor and went to the bathroom inside.


    There are also many people inside, relying on chatting, waiting for the toilet.


    He leaned there, only to feel sweat oozing from his forehead.


    This situation made him feel more and more that it was not simply hot.


    When his mouth is dry


    A woman suddenly leaned over.


    "Hey, handsome man, do you have a lighter? Borrow a light."


    Gu Linhan raised his eyes in a daze, and saw a hot woman with a short skirt underneath. She was wearing small curly hair and staring at herself.


    "What are you doing, handsome man?"


    He wanted to walk, but felt a little soft under his feet, and almost fell on her.


    "Oh, handsome man, you are drunk. How... How can you give it back to me? It''s true."

 Chapter 1222

    When Yu Xi and Gu Jin came over, they just heard such a sentence.


    Then, Yu Xi sees that Gu Linhan is leaning against a hot girl, and the two seem to be close to each other.


    Gu Jinjin was furious when he saw it.


    "Wow, what are you doing!"


    Yu Xi is also busy. First, he lifts the mask up a little.


    The nightclub is in a mess and the scenery is dim. I can''t see who is who.


    So Yu Xi also only brought a mask is enough.


    The hot woman heard the voice turn.


    See two women call in the back, direct disdain way, "what''s the matter?"


    While looking at this, I still let Gu Linhan lean on her.


    "I haven''t seen the intimacy of men and women."


    Gu Jinjin pointed here in surprise, "you..."


    I''ve seen the intimacy of men and women, and I''ve never seen the intimacy of holding someone''s husband in front of the main room.


    "Gu Lin... What are you doing? Wake up for me!"


    Gu Jinjin reaches out to pull Gu Linhan.


    The woman pushed her hand away.


    "What are you doing? People are mine now. Pay attention to them."


    Gu Jinjin felt that he really lived for a long time.


    "What are you doing? Do you know who she is?" She pointed to Yu Xi.


    The woman said, "who is it?"


    Gujin said, "it''s his woman! It''s his wife, OK


    Women first Leng Leng, it is estimated that did not expect, but immediately arrogant up.


    "What''s the matter? You can see clearly that he''s relying on me and touching me all the time. Oh, it''s funny. I can''t stand men without this charm, so I look at myself more. Why, when my woman is here, he will pounce on me. "


    "Go away, he''s drunk," Gu said


    The woman groaned, "Oh, what are you doing? Oh, this man, he still touches me. Look..."


    She exaggerates to call, one side pulls own nearby Gu Linhan, guarantees that he will not fall.


    People were attracted by the sound.


    Gu Jinjin was breathless by this woman''s appearance.


    He went straight over and tore it up.


    "You let go."


    "No, why do you hit me? Your man is depending on me. If you don''t hit him, he will hit me!"


    She cried, but she was very happy.


    Especially Gu Linhan obviously looked more dizzy, almost fell on her.


    She grabbed Gu Linhan and pulled him out.


    "Hum, your man can''t help himself. If you want to go with me, I can''t help it. If you want to get him back, you can do it yourself. Ha ha ha ha ha ha."


    What else does Gu Jin want to say? Yu Xi pulls Gu Jin down.


    There is something wrong with Gu Linhan. She has seen it.


    "Gu Linhan has a problem."


    "Ah? What''s the matter? "


    "Where is he drunk? He seems to be..."


    What medicine has been given!


    Gu Jin also looked at the past carefully.


    Yu Xi immediately followed up.


    Catch that woman, that woman turns round to stare at Yu Xi, "hum, want to get your man back?"? It''s no use. Think about it tomorrow. He''s mine tonight. "


    She saw the man sitting in the front seat.


    There are thousands of people in each position, not to mention the pile of wine they need to order.


    And he''s also so handsome. He''s the kind of man who will be haunted all the time.


    So, when someone reminded her that the man was here, she immediately came over.


    Who knows, he happens to be so drunk.

 Chapter 1225

    The woman backed back and waved her hand.


    Thunder hummed, angrily looking at the woman.


    Gu Jinjin had been angry for a long time. At this time, he also said in a loud voice, "thunder, kill her. It''s too shameful. I dare to rob my woman''s man like this."


    Thunder said, "well, you don''t say now, but you need to know where I can get you. I''ll tell you that although I''m not as fluent in city Q as I am in city B, it''s still easy for you to get you into prison because of this. I know more powerful lawyers. It''s even easier to find a way to get you sentenced for a few more years. However, you are such a minion, It''s not enough for me to do it, so I don''t want to do it. You''d better tell me what you''ve done to him first. "


    "Oh... Boasting without making a draft... I won''t say. I see what you can do to me."


    Although the woman''s face has been scared of a dark, but at this time or mouth hard thinking, this person is to scare people.


    Thunderbolt way, "good." He picked up the phone.


    "I''m in Soho bar. Someone here has drugged my brother. Come and see what to do. I don''t know. He''s a cheap woman."


    "You... Who is a cheap woman? I tell you, I know more people here." She said, "don''t think I''m a bully."


    Thunder stepped directly in front.


    "Who do you think is willing to bully you?" Said, but see behind


    Several bodyguards have come in.


    "What happened."


    When the woman saw the bodyguard coming, she thought that she would often hang out here. These people might know her own, so she rushed to ask for help.


    "You, you''re just in time. Come and see, these people are bullying me. They don''t know where they come from. They''ve never met in Suhe."


    The bodyguard didn''t speak yet, and the voice of thunder came from behind.


    "Well, you don''t know each other here, do you? Is your bar involved in my brother being drugged? "


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    In less than half a second, the bodyguard has pushed the woman away.


    When the woman was confused, the bodyguard seemed to be kneeling and licking. He said, "master thunder is joking. How dare we move a few people? Our boss will take care of you when you come in. We must take good care of you. This is their personal event..."


    The bodyguard looked at her, "send her out, dare to take medicine in our place, don''t see who the person that oneself move is."


    Gu Jinjin said, "hum, it''s Gu Linhan''s girlfriend. I don''t know if Gu Linhan will take a fancy to you."


    "I''m sorry, miss. We really didn''t know this happened here."


    Women blush,


    Looking at the two bodyguards, he said, "it''s not me. It''s not me. It''s really not me. I play here every day. You don''t know. How can I give someone medicine?"


    Bodyguards don''t care whether it''s her or not. Anyway, it''s important that someone comes out to support her.


    Otherwise, how can these young masters afford to make trouble.


    A bodyguard said, "you''ve eaten the heart of a bear. You dare to touch these people. They are our guests. You really are."


    "I... I really don''t know. Besides, I just broke my mouth. I didn''t do it."


    Gu Jinjin said contemptuously, "Oh, I just talked with others there. I said that you are the one who Lin Han likes. What are we? We can''t be a good woman. It''s not as attractive as you. Is it really tempting to take medicine? Now try to say what you just said again. Why don''t you say it? "

 Chapter 1226

    "I..."


    Now women are afraid that they will be said to be druggists. They are scared and beg for mercy. They regret that they are just so arrogant, and they don''t look at it. The people who sit in the first position here may not only be rich, but also can''t cause trouble.


    Especially the girls who come with them don''t look like the girls who are here. They should.


    It should also have some identity.


    At least the children of rich families.


    But just saw this man close at hand, temporarily confused mind, just did this kind of thing.


    At this time, Yu Xi came out behind.


    "I don''t think it''s her either."


    Behind, Gu Jin said, "ah, what, why?"


    Yu Xi said, "just when he was in our position, he drank it and came out to have a seizure. That''s right. This thing should have a seizure time for a while."


    "Oh, yes." Gu Jin said, "that''s strange. Who did it..."


    Yu Xi said, "just take a look at the infrared monitoring here."


    "Yes, there are monitors here. Let''s watch the monitors. Hum, let''s see who is so bold."


    Gu Jinjin yells to see the surveillance.


    At this time


    "Well, I did."


    Behind, a sweet voice came.


    The voice did not have the slightest meaning of repentance, and came back with a look of indifference.


    The thunder looked and screamed.


    "Lying trough, Lu Liuli, what are you doing?"


    Lu Liuli encircles his chest, "what''s the matter?"


    Gu Jin said, "what''s the matter? What are you doing? Why do you give medicine to Gu Linhan?"


    Lu Liuli stares at her, a face doesn''t matter.


    "Why, I just want him to have a try, but it won''t do any harm to his body."


    "Thunder cried," you quickly forget it, you give me back, back to B city, no, back to your UK, really... How can you be so wonderful


    "What''s the matter? Gu Linhan married Yu Xi so early and didn''t try anything. I just want him to try."


    "You... You are really good. Can you try this thing at will? Besides, try anything. He has a wife. Why do you try this


    She ring chest, "don''t try, how to know don''t like it, right, maybe after trying, he doesn''t want to have a wife."


    "Ha, is there anything like you? I hope my friends don''t have a wife."


    "Why, I have nothing to do with whether I have a wife or not."


    "Get out of here and get out of here."


    "No She raised her head to thunder and said, "why should I go back? Besides, I paid you the money you spent here. Otherwise, you forget that you were abandoned by your family. Do you have any money on you? Without me, you can''t even afford to go back. "


    Gu Jinjin was also stunned.


    "Lu Liuli, your head is pretty funny. It''s really... Thunder, you take her back. Don''t be afraid if you have no money. I''ll pay you! If I support you, you can get him out of my house as soon as possible! "


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Lu Liuli said, "what are you doing, Jinjin? We grew up together. You are also familiar with Gu Linhan. Don''t you feel sorry for him..."


    At this time


    Behind, Yu Xi said, "OK, I''ll take Gu Linhan back first."


    She took a look at Lu Liuli.


    "Lu Liuli, he doesn''t need you to regret for him. We are willing to regret it or not. You are not qualified to manage it."

 Chapter 1228

    Lu Liuli snorted, "you go to tell Gu''s family, I tell you, Gu''s mother will face me. For her, I''m just like her daughter, you know, no, so even if you want to do something to me, Gu''s mother will be my backer, you know."


    Yu Xi looked at her, "I''m not you. I want to do something to others if I have nothing to do."


    With that, he Ziming also came to help and helped Gu Linhan back to the villa.


    Thunder several also don''t want to pay attention to Lu Liuli, walked out directly.


    When Lu Liuli saw it, he ran to the side of Xu Yanshen.


    "Xu Yanshen, what are they doing? I''m just joking. Do they treat me like this?"


    Xu Yanshen looked at her helplessly, "come on, don''t make trouble. You really go too far this time. What''s the matter with you? "


    Lu Liuli snorted and stamped his feet dejectedly. "You all ignore me. You all like Yu Xi. Hum."


    "I didn''t pay attention to you. It''s not like you. Otherwise, Yu Xi''s temper would make you feel better."


    "Well, I have a temper, too, OK?"


    Xu Yanshen followed him out.


    In the villa.


    Yu Xi puts Gu Linhan on the bed.


    He''s been sedated. He looks much better.


    He looked up at several people in his bed and frowned, "what''s the matter?"


    Thunder way, "you ah, was drugged, know not."


    He looked surprised.


    Just now, I don''t remember.


    "How, by whom? What medicine did you take? "


    Thunder immediately talked about what happened just now.


    Gu Linhan looks at Yu Xi all the way.


    "How can it be? Did I touch her? I don''t remember at all


    Gu Jinjin said, "don''t mention it. If you hold someone else, you will make Yu Xi angry."


    Gu Linhan did not believe, "how can it be!"


    Although Yu Xi was angry when he thought of it, he knew it had nothing to do with him because of others.


    She pursed, "come on, you don''t remember anyway."


    Thunder said, "now these drugs are really powerful. I can''t remember them when I wake up."


    "Yes, we should be careful in the future."


    See people all right, a few people will go back.


    Yu Xi closes the door and Gu Linhan comes from behind.


    "Yu Xi,..."


    "I hate it. Go away."


    Gu Linhan said, "really, I don''t remember. I''ll take a bath and wash well."


    "No, I said it''s OK."


    "If you say that, I don''t think my medicine has passed yet..." he pressed Yu Xi on the bed.


    "Oh, lie. I think you''re better."


    "Really not..."


    He pushed her on the bed,.


    For a long time, I hugged Yu Xi breathlessly.


    Yu Xi complains, feeling the pain of his leg.


    Gu Linhan said, "but what does that Lu Liuli say?"


    "She said she wanted you to try another woman."


    "Try something. It''s really... It''s no use trying. It''s a waste of time."


    "Well, you, try what you want."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    I hate it!


    Gu Linhan said with a smile, "that means you are special, right?"


    "Go away!"


    Who wants to be so special!


    Can she be anything special?

 Chapter 1229

    Yu Xi is to know, oneself this strong up of this stem is to calculate can''t pass.


    ¡­¡­


    Everyone knew all night about this villa.


    Yu Xi didn''t want to do anything about Lu Liuli.


    Indeed, she said it because of Lu Liuli. Gu Linhan''s mother used to like her very much, so she didn''t know how to criticize her. It wasn''t because she was afraid of something else. She didn''t want to embarrass Gu Linhan.


    Wake up in the morning.


    Yu Xi goes out to eat with Gu Jin.


    Gu Jin said, "hee hee, at night..."


    Yu Xi went up and poked her.


    Blushing, she said, "shut up."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    At this time, they saw Lu Liuli come out from inside.


    She came over and saw that Gu Linhan was coming out, so she quickly walked over.


    "Gu Linhan, are you ok?"


    Gu Linhan gave her a white look, turned her foot and came to Yu Xi''s side.


    Lu Liuli said, "what''s the matter... It doesn''t matter. It''s so mean."


    Gu Linhan comes here and looks at Yu Xi.


    "What do you do?"


    We are going to make something to eat. What would you like to eat? I want to eat hot pot. I''d better eat hot pot at home together. "


    Yu Xi said, "it''s going to take a lot of shopping. I won''t do it anyway. I''ll give it to you."


    Over there, Xu Yanshen also came out.


    "What are you doing?"


    "Hot pot."


    Xu Yanshen said, "that''s good."


    But I''m talking.


    Suddenly, several people came in from the outside.


    Everyone looked in surprise.


    I saw a few big men, one stronger than the other, coming directly to Xu Yanshen.


    "What''s the matter?"


    "Oh, what happened."


    "Who is this? Why do you come in at will?"


    A few people enter the door, then directly surround to the back of Xu Yanshen.


    "Young master, we are sent by the lady to protect you."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Xu Yanshen was surprised, "what? Hello, I''m here to party with my friends. What does she protect me from? "


    "Young master, madam said that the country is not stable now, so we must protect you closely."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Gu Jinjin pulled a surprised Yu Xi behind him, "Wow, I just remember that the reason why Xu Yanshen had a good relationship with Gu Linhan at the beginning was because the Gu family had a side relative who married to the Xu family, which was Xu Yanshen''s mother..."


    "Well, what''s the matter?"


    "What kind of family style did Gu family have before... How tough was it? Although Gu family is not so tough now, there are still some people who keep the tradition of the past, especially those who are still doing traditional casinos and docks in a city."


    "So Xu Yanshen''s mother..."


    "Yes, it''s the elder sister over there..."


    Poof


    no wonder


    The person who called is so aggressive.

 Chapter 1230

    Yu Xi has heard that his family is very strong, otherwise he would not go abroad and stay for such a long time.


    But I didn''t expect that it would be so strong.


    Xu Yanshen is also very angry.


    "My mother said she didn''t care about me when she came back home."


    "It''s not about you, young master. It''s about your safety."


    "I don''t care. If she does this again, I won''t go back home. I''ll go back to England."


    "Well, young master, we can''t manage this. It''s just that my wife thinks you''re worried about your safety here, so she will let us come. We can''t go back today, otherwise we will be torn apart by my wife."


    "You... I''ll call mom." He took out the phone and called back.


    Lu Liuli came over at this time.


    "Gu Linhan, you just got up to eat something."


    Gu Linhan took a look at her and ignored her.


    Yu Xi also followed to see her one eye, took a snack from below, directly handed to Gu Linhan''s lips.


    "Have something to eat.


    Gu Linhan naturally took over.


    Then he said to Xi with a smile, "delicious, very sweet."


    "Sweet? I don''t think so."


    "It''s very sweet. I don''t believe you can try it."


    "Wow, you two, really, go, go somewhere else and spread dog food."


    Gu Linhan said, "well, you can get food. Let''s go there to have a rest."


    Then he took Yu Xi''s shoulder and went inside.


    Behind, Lu Liuli looked at it and hummed angrily.


    Gu Jinjin shook his head and said, "this Gu Linhan is really sweet to follow Yu Xi. It''s a blow to us single dogs."


    Lu Liuli said, "hum, you know what, children are so big, just like your parents and my parents, the marriage behind depends on acting."


    "Che, my parents love each other very much." Gujin road.


    Xu Yanshen came out with an angry face.


    Gu Jinjin said, "what''s the matter? The negotiation failed. Ha ha ha, forget it. You just came back. Tell your mother slowly."


    Xu Yanshen said, "no, I''ll go back first."


    Gu Jinjin pulled him, "no, you''ve all come. They''re here to watch. It''s no other influence. Don''t spoil everyone''s fun because of this. They came here to celebrate your return."


    Xu Yanshen looked back at everyone and thought that he had to hold back.


    "They''re here. Aren''t you uncomfortable?"


    "What''s the matter? I''m used to it when I look at it. Except that they are bigger and their tattoos are terrible... Everything else is OK. You see, the elder brother in front of us is so kind-hearted."


    a benevolent and kind countenance?


    That elder brother listened to, also appreciate Gu Jinjin so speak for them, immediately raised his head, "kind-hearted" smile.


    Xu Yanshen was still angry and said, "come on, don''t laugh."


    Then he turned and went back.


    It''s the first time that we''ve got this together.


    When everything arrives, several people sit together. Raise your glass.


    "Welcome Xu Yanshen back to China."


    "To celebrate the reunion of our brothers."


    "I hope some of them can lead us to become rich in the future."

 Chapter 1231

    Several people were holding cups.


    Xu Yanshen was also very happy and said with a smile, "we must get rich together, and get rich together."


    However, when he saw several big men standing behind him, he felt disappointed for a moment.


    Drink a little more, Gujin said, "OK, I''ll go to the toilet, you take your time."


    She went out and immediately got a call from her family.


    "Jinjin, I heard that Xu Yanshen has come back."


    "Yes, yes."


    "I remember you knew each other when you were very young. Do you know what his family urgently asked him to come back for?"


    "Ah, yes, I said, we are all good brothers."


    "You''re a child, brother, what brother? You''re a girl. Who do you call brother? You see, Yu Xi has all his children, and you''re almost old. Xu Yanshen came back this time to have a blind date with him. I''ll introduce you to him. You''ll go to his house next time."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    It took Gu Jin a long time to respond.


    "Ma! What are you doing? You''re... You''re like this. It''s incestuous. "


    "What? What incest? You child, he has nothing to do with you. Don''t talk nonsense to me. "


    "Mom, you don''t understand. Come on, i... wow..."


    Gu Jinjin didn''t say anything, but he felt a crash behind him and grabbed Gu Jinjin.


    Gu Jinjin raised his head and saw a few little gangsters. They were not very old, so they looked at themselves, holding the baseball bat in their hands, and said with a smile, "it''s you who bullied our sister in Soho bar, isn''t it?"


    "What... What bullying your sister? I... I don''t know what you said. You must have recognized the wrong person."


    Gu Jinjin cried in his heart, why.


    Why her again!


    "Really, I''m just passing by. I just called," Gu said


    "What are you looking at? Squat down for me." A little blue path.


    "Woo woo." Gu Jinjin squatted down quickly.


    A few people are looking inside.


    "This is it. They rented a villa to live in."


    "We followed yesterday, right here."


    "All right, get me a good guy later."


    "Hum, if you don''t beat him, he will kneel down and beg for mercy. We don''t deserve to be leather Street bearers."


    "That is, those who dare to bully us are looking for death."


    He looked down at Gu Jinjin.


    "Well, what are you looking at? If you want to blame it, blame you for offending the wrong people."


    Gu Jinjin said, "it''s really none of my business."


    "Now you want to beg for mercy? It''s no use


    "No, what are you doing? You can''t rush in. There are a lot of people in it."


    "Oh, joke, don''t you see how many of us are."


    "Isn''t it? Those people in you are nothing. I saw them yesterday. They are the weak men. When I get in, I''ll kill one with a stick."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Gu Jin thought, no, not just yesterday.


    Several people didn''t wait for Gu Jinjin to speak again, and they had already killed them bravely.


    "Ah, call me when you see one."


    "No one can be merciful!"


    Several people waved their weapons and rushed into the villa gate.


    As soon as I went in, the people in front of me suddenly stopped.


    The people in the back are still shouting, "why? Why? Come in quickly. What''s the matter? Give me a call. Now you dare to give me advice and see if I go back..."

 Chapter 1232

    However, he looked up again


    Wow, what a big wall.


    Or the meat wall.


    It''s got a lot of muscle and a terrible tattoo on it.


    They looked up.


    A few strong men, each of them is as good as the three of them, just standing at the door, almost blocking the whole gate here.


    One by one, they are wearing sleeveless vests, and the muscles on them seem to spit out. The people inside have bald heads, flat heads, and scarred faces. Standing here, they seem to be looking at little ants.


    I was a little confused for a while.


    Such a look at each other


    There was almost a ten second pause.


    All of a sudden, these little gangsters just reacted.


    One of the scar men looked at the man in front of him, "what are you doing?"


    The person in front shivered, suddenly changed his face and said with a smile, "we... We come to clean the villa."


    "Cleaning¡°


    The people behind immediately followed the reaction.


    "Yes, yes, we are housekeeping. We come here to clean you up."


    Several muscular men said, "why don''t you have any tools? What''s this, baseball bat?"


    "Oh, because we just came here after playing baseball. Isn''t there any tools here, brothers? Let''s go. Let''s go."


    Several people began to rustle, found the broom and rag nearby, and began to enter the room directly


    Yu Xi came out to see this scene, still strange.


    "What''s this for?"


    Others followed one by one.


    "What''s the matter? What''s the situation? "


    Yu Xi shook his head.


    In front, a few muscular men said, "Oh, come to do sanitation."


    "Well... What''s the matter with sanitation at this late hour." Xu Yanshen.


    Muscle man said, "I don''t know, young master, but they say it''s housekeeping."


    "OK, this villa looks good. It''s very responsible. I came here so late to do sanitation." Thunder said, "back to their family five-star praise."


    Below, people were crying and working in full swing


    After a while, I was sweating all over.


    It''s hard to clean up inside and outside.


    The leading little yellow hair said to several people there.


    "Boss, it''s all cleaned. Do you think it''s very clean¡°


    "Oh, it''s really clean. I can''t see that the villa is so expensive. It was a bit dirty before, but it''s hard for you to wipe it so clean." Thunder said.


    "No hard work, no hard work, all we should do ~!" Huang Mao wiped the sweat on his face, and then swallowed the bitterness in his heart. The whole person was moved to cry.


    It''s hard work.


    They are so pimps that they have come to do housework.


    In the eyes of a few muscle men, the party quickly left.


    Yu Xi found out at this time that


    "Jinjin, why not¡°


    "Just went out to answer the phone."


    At this time


    "Oh, what''s the matter with you? I just saw those little gangsters come in."


    Gu Jinjin ran in from the outside.


    A shock to see the people inside are still standing there eating those little gangsters just washed clean fruit.


    "Well, you''re OK."


    Yu Xi chewed an apple. "It''s OK. I just came to some housekeeping and cleaned up. Look, the housekeeping is good. All the fruits have been washed. The housekeeping I used to hire has cleaned up the furniture."


    ¡°£¿£¿£¿¡±

 Chapter 1234

    Gu Jinjin feels that she seems to live in two places with them.


    However, Gu Jinjin was still upset. Although she hung up her mother''s phone just now, her mother''s thought was not easy to get rid of.


    As a result, she now takes a look at Xu Yanshen in front of her


    Well, I want to turn my eyes.


    Really.


    I can''t imagine going on a blind date with him


    I can''t imagine any skin contact with him.


    It''s incest


    But strange is, looking at he Ziming, there is no such feeling.


    Yu Xi took a picture of Gu Jinjin who was a little out of his mind.


    "What''s the matter, what are you looking at?"


    "It''s OK, it''s ok... Let''s go, let''s go."


    Several people finished the journey here, and the muscular men still had to go back with Xu Yanshen.


    Xu Yanshen was so angry that he didn''t give people a good face all the way.


    Yu Xi soon returned to the crew to shoot again. After sending them away, he didn''t care about them any more.


    After Xu Shiyi came, the shooting progress was faster.


    After everyone is busy shooting, there are not so many gossip to make.


    Finally, Yu Xi killed the green.


    Her plot is the most, so her killing also means that the whole play is almost finished.


    Even Qi Wenxuan, the best photographer, couldn''t go on because no one cooperated with her.


    Later, Yu Xi left first. Later, he made an appointment to see you when he was running for publicity,


    Her company will cooperate.


    Back in city B.


    She asked for leave to play with her children at home for a few days.


    It''s a long time to go out and make a film. Although there are videos every day, I still miss it.


    Back home, Gu Linhan said, "I''ll go to the Xu family in a few days."


    "I haven''t been to their house much yet."


    "Because we were originally relatives, we were invited. Let''s go. You haven''t been there because the Xu family is strict and xenophobic. So Xu Yanshen didn''t dare to take you there at that time. Otherwise, you might have made trouble there."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Yu Xi protested, "how do you call me this temperament?"


    "Look, look, you''re in a hurry again."


    "I..."


    Gu Linhan holds the red envelope, "OK, let''s go to prepare first."


    "Hum."


    These days, Gu Linhan''s popularity on the Internet has been high.


    We also made up a lot of jokes for him.


    At the same time, he will also post a microblog when he is free to increase his popularity.


    Yu Xi thinks that this is the same marketing method as a star.


    What''s more, it''s hard for a star to become popular now, but it''s so easy for him to become popular.


    Look at your face? Or identity?


    Or both?


    Soon to Xu Yanshen''s home.


    The deep courtyard of the Xu family looked very strict.


    Rigorous but tough family style has always been the benchmark of the Xu family.


    Even now, no one dares to do anything bad to the Xu family in B city.


    Xu Yanshen''s father is a benchmark in the medical field, but his mother is the person in charge of the family casinos. Therefore, their family has formed a polarization. As soon as they go in, they see that there are really many big men here. It''s very reliable.


    After entering the door, Yu Xi listens to Gu Linhan, "this time, it''s estimated that Xu Yanshen can''t escape the way to arrange a blind date for him."


    "Yes? Blind date? He''s not very big, either


    "No way." He pointed to the man who came in over there.


    "You see, there are so many people here. I know they must have come for a blind date."


    Yu Xi looked up, sure enough, how many famous ladies, ladies, have come in.

 Chapter 1235

    Whether it''s national beauty or jasper from a small family, they all come in and have a try.


    This kind of family is very similar to those deep houses in the past, and also very similar to the European style successor style.


    If ladies can''t marry well, a family will be affected, so they want to squeeze into these better families.


    "Wow, there are so many people. Isn''t Xu Yanshen going to choose a concubine today?"


    "Oh, if he saw it, he would be very angry. He was completely cheated to come back. He wanted to come back as long as he was free and nothing else. Now it''s good..."


    "Well..."


    Yu Xi thinks sympathetically that these young masters are not easy either.


    Inside, it was already in full swing.


    All the people who come here are looking at the direction of Xu Yanshen.


    And I''m sorry to say that I''ve taken a fancy to someone else''s blind date.


    They said they were just coming to a party.


    However, there are not many public banquets held by the Xu family. We all know what they are doing when their son just returned home.


    "The Xu family has always been so clean. For many years, the house seems to be newly decorated."


    "That''s true. The Xu family is so big. Although the house is old, how much money does it spend to maintain it a year? You can see that it''s all antiques. It''s estimated that it''s 100 or 200 years old."


    "So powerful."


    We have known about it in private. We are here to exchange information with each other.


    "And I''ve heard that people are pretty good."


    "Oh, you are so excited."


    "I''m not excited. I''m forced by my family."


    "That is, no matter how good this kind of marriage is, I don''t like it. I want to go out and meet myself and make do with my marriage."


    "Come for a walk, everyone is the same."


    When they laugh at each other, they listen to someone inside


    "Xu Yanshen has entered the field."


    For a time, everyone raised their heads one after another.


    "I''ll... I''ll go first."


    "I want to go in and have a look."


    "Don''t you say you''re not interested? It''s crowded so fast."


    "No interest is no interest, but also curious about what looks like to let so many people come."


    "Oh, don''t push me."


    Everyone went in in a swarm.


    Today, Xu Yanshen is wearing white trousers with a grey coat.


    The jacket of leisure style, appear very comfortable, very free and easy.


    People are also very energetic.


    White, let a person see, is a young gentleman.


    Long or handsome.


    We all looked at each other, and then we quickly hugged each other.


    Xu Yan deeply knows that his family is going to hold a banquet. In the morning, people have been pulled up. He comes here reluctantly. When he sees so many people, he is annoyed. But he sees that Gu Jinjin is also there.


    "Ah, Jinjin."


    He went to Gujin first.


    Gu Jinjin was very embarrassed. Looking at Xu Yanshen, he thought that her mother forced her to wear a skirt in the morning, and even that she had to wear it. He also said that if you were close to the water once, could you beat those little bitches for a month first? You can''t even get rid of them. How can you call Yu Xi a sister!


    She didn''t even want to.


    What''s more, she also wanted to say that she just couldn''t do those horrible ladies in this circle.


    It''s like a tigress.


    Seeing Xu Yanshen coming towards him, Gu''s mother was enthusiastic.


    "Oh, Yanshen, you''ve come back. I haven''t seen you for several years. You look more handsome."


    "Hello, auntie."

 Chapter 1236

    Gu Jinjin looks at his mother like a pimp.


    What the hell is she doing? She''s selling her daughter.


    "Good, good boy, you come." She said to Xu Yanshen, "Jinjin, I''ll give it to you."


    Then she took Gu Jinjin''s hand.


    Gu Jinjin, "???"


    How does this look like some kind of ritual?


    Gu Jinjin can''t see her mother''s meaningful expression any more. She pulls Xu Yanshen tightly and says, "go, let''s go in and talk."


    Then he dragged Xu Yanshen to go first.


    Xu Yanshen didn''t have time to say hello and said, "what are you doing? I haven''t said goodbye yet."


    "Say goodbye to what."


    "Say goodbye to your aunt."


    "Forget it, don''t, don''t say goodbye, say goodbye to what."


    "Well, we have to be polite."


    "Oh, it''s not..." Gu Jin''s face flushed. "You don''t understand... Don''t you know what these women are doing today?"


    "..." Xu Yan looked at her deeply, "what''s the matter¡°


    Gu Jinjin''s face is redder.


    "My mother, I don''t know what''s wrong with her. Suddenly she wants me to rob you with those women."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    After a long time, Xu Yanshen suddenly burst out laughing.


    "Ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha


    Gu Jinjin said, "don''t mention it. I''m angry when I mention it. OK, you can choose your imperial concubine quickly. I''ll go to Yu Xi to play in a moment. Just think you haven''t met me."


    Speaking of Cao Cao, Yu Xi and Gu Linhan had already come in


    Yu Xi''s eyes looked at the women outside, one by one.


    Gu Linhan is the kind of person who can''t avoid these eyes wherever he goes.


    With those eyes of admiration and the admiration of chiguoguo, Yu Xi and Gu Linhan come together.


    "Wow, Gu Linhan."


    "How did you come here with the baby..."


    "Wow, he looks so good when he holds a baby."


    "So gentle."


    "There is a kind of contrast."


    "Yes, I want to go to his arms."


    At this time


    "Get out of the way, will you?"


    A cold voice came from behind.


    Several people turned around and saw a woman they had never seen come in first.


    He walked past with high steps.


    "Who is this?"


    "I''ve never seen such arrogance."


    "Hum, I''m not here to rob Xu Yanshen."


    "Terrible, what''s wrong with these women."


    "That''s to say, when my mother told me, I said that I came to see the excitement. This person is not. Looking at her, she looks like she is determined to win."


    "That is to say."


    We don''t want to admit that we are also aiming at Xu Yan, and we will despise other people like him.


    So looking at the people in the past, we all began to get sour.


    In the past, it was Lu Liuli.


    She snorted, the disdain on her face had already shown her pupils, and was clearly seen by all.


    She''s not why Xu Yanshen came here.


    Xu Yanshen is her good friend, more intimate than anyone else.


    She''s not like them.


    Everyone looked at her and went directly to Gu Linhan.


    He also said to Gu Linhan intimately, "Gu Linhan, you''re here... Ah, how can you hold the child?"


    Lu Liuli then looked directly at Yu Xi, "how do you become a mother? You let a man hold the child."


    Yu Xi also looks at her impolitely, white one eye.

 Chapter 1237

    The people behind were surprised.


    Who is this woman in the end? Why is she familiar with Gu Linhan?


    Besides, it looks really familiar, so I dare to talk like this.


    In fact, to tell the truth, she is very beautiful, with a kind of fierce feeling.


    It is because many people present think that there will be a strong threat that she will be so sour.


    But I don''t want to. They don''t think so at all. Are they familiar with these people?


    Lu Liuli felt the exclamation around him and hummed coldly in his heart.


    A bunch of stupid forks, envious of her? Is envy useful?


    She gently made her hair, with possessive looking at Gu Linhan, that kind of emotion has almost revealed the pupil to see.


    She is the woman beside Gu Linhan. Can they match her.


    Yu Xi looked at Lu Liuli and said, "what''s the matter? Gu Linhan took the initiative. He knew I couldn''t hold him. I''ve never held him. It''s been a long time. Do you want to change? Then you''ll have to keep on trying. "


    "You..."


    At this moment, the child in his arms raised his head.


    It looks like Gu Linhan''s face. It''s more cute and more feminine when it''s put on a girl''s body. It looks very nice.


    It''s better than those little girls who are popular on the Internet.


    Her hair was combed with the little tugs made by Yu Xi, one by one, which made her look more lovely.


    "Mom, who is she?"


    The little girl asked.


    Yu Xi said, "just call your aunt."


    "What? "Auntie?" Lu Liuli thinks how old she is. It''s hard to be called auntie.


    Yu Xi said, "why, or what do you call you? What do you call your grandmother?"


    "Can''t I call my sister?"


    "Well, are you ready to be my junior? Then you call me first, and I''ll listen to it. According to the seniority of our family, you should call me aunt


    "You..."


    Isn''t that being taken advantage of.


    She was gnawed by Yu Xi.


    Gu Linhan smiles and says, "glass, you can''t help it. You are also a person of Auntie generation. It''s useless to pretend to be tender."


    Lu Liuli was hit even more.


    Gu Linhan finished, holding the red envelope with a smile, and by the way, he said to Xi, "go in."


    Holding Yu Xi in one hand, they walked inside side by side.


    Yu Xi took a look at the Lu Liuli behind him and said to Gu Linhan, "do you want me to hold you for a while? You have been holding me all these years. Is it really that I bullied you?"


    "No, I''m the father of the child, and I''m also your man. Let alone holding the red envelope, I have the strength to hold you together, bullying anything."


    Wow


    There are more exclamations behind.


    Good man.


    This is the man.


    It''s not the kind of man who is male chauvinism at all, but a man who is more male than that kind of man.


    The people behind looked at it with envy again.


    Lu Liuli''s face was very pale.


    At this time, someone inside had already begun to reveal the identity of Lu Liuli


    "It turns out that it''s the child the Lei family adopted. It''s thunder''s cousin."


    "No wonder I knew Gu Linhan."


    "I''ve heard that I''ve been abroad for a long time."


    "I''m quite familiar with Gu Linhan, but Gu Linhan is better for Xi. You see, he just protected Yu Xi too much. Wu Wu envies him."

 Chapter 1238

    "But Lu Liuli is not bad either. I don''t know what will happen if we go on fighting like this."


    "Then there will be a good play. Lu Liuli heard that he was also very popular at home."


    "And it''s beautiful."


    "A man would not refuse such a woman."


    When you speculate here, it''s almost time for the banquet to officially start.


    Ahead, father Xu has come out.


    Xu Congrong is a doctor with gentlemanly demeanor.


    His medical ethics and skills are also well-known in the industry.


    Some of the published studies are well-known in the world.


    In particular, several large-scale medical institutions run by themselves have become comparable to the reputation of some large public hospitals. There is an endless stream of people queuing for medical treatment every day, and scalpers are wandering outside.


    It is very difficult for private hospitals to reach this level.


    Xu Yanshen also deeply rooted in medicine when he went abroad. Originally, because he was too lazy to return home to be controlled, he had found a job in a medical institution in the United States.


    But it''s really difficult for the medical students over there to get the final medical certificate.


    It may take ten years to become an official attending doctor.


    After a long period of advice from his family, he thought it might be better to come back to China.


    Many studies can also be carried out in our own hospitals.


    It is easier to invest in research earlier than abroad.


    However, I don''t want to come back


    So I have to mention their mother.


    Looking at Xu leisurely walking on the circular stairs above, I saw two beauties with tattoos coming up.


    It''s no exaggeration to say that she is a beautiful woman. At her age, she is in her thirties at most. Standing in front of Xu Yanshen, she is likely to be regarded as her sister rather than her mother.


    Proper maintenance, but the tattoo on the half of the arm is also very scary.


    It''s very interesting for everyone to watch this kind of dress.


    I don''t know how they have been running in for so many years, but it is said that they are still very loving. One is clean, and there is no stain for so many years. The other is working hard. He has been running the casino for so many years, and has never given up his career because of his husband''s work.


    "Welcome to the banquet held by our home. Because of your arrival, the Xu family is extraordinarily beautiful tonight. I hope you can have a good time tonight."


    Everyone clapped, and how many beauties were watching, and they all wanted to show something in front of the hostess, so that she could have an impression on herself.


    We can''t start from Xu Yanshen. It''s a good choice to start from here.


    Xu''s mother came down from the top, looked down and said, "where''s ah Shen?"


    "Ah, the young master was just here..."


    "Go and find it for me. It''s really..."


    She told the people in the back to look for it, and then


    "Mom, I''m here. What are you doing? You have to look at the prisoner."


    When she saw her son, she had a gentle look on her face.


    "Oh, my dear son, you come."


    "Well, I said directly, I won''t go on a blind date. It''s useless for you to make so many."


    "Hey, when did I tell you to go on a blind date? I just asked you to come and have a look. You just came back from abroad and haven''t come back for a long time. Do you need to know more friends? I called people here to let you know more people."


    Xu Yanshen''s face is still not very good.


    At this time.


    "Auntie, oh, long time no see."


    Thunder came to the rescue.

 Chapter 1239

    Seeing the thunder, Xu''s mother went over happily.


    "Xiao Lei, it''s been a long time. Come and hug me."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Ray ray?


    "Auntie, those are the names of my childhood. Now there are so many people, you don''t give me face."


    "Oh, what are you afraid of? How old are you? In my aunt''s eyes, you are all children."


    "Oh, it''s good that other people say that. When you are so young, I really..."


    "Your mouth is sweet, if ah Shen is as sweet as you..."


    "Don''t all mothers dislike their children? You can change with my mother. He says every day, if I can be as good as ah Shen and study medicine abroad..."


    At this time, Lu Liuli also came from behind.


    "Auntie."


    "Oh, Liuli, here you are."


    When we watched Lu Liuli pass, we became more nervous.


    Originally thunder in, they did not feel how, Lu Liuli unexpectedly with their family is also so familiar.


    Xu''s mother said enthusiastically, "thanks to your care abroad."


    "No, ah Shen took care of me." She took Xu Yanshen''s arm with a smile.


    At first glance, everyone thought that the relationship between the two people was so good.


    It''s dead. It''s dead.


    Lu Liuli looked back at those eyes, his heart was cold.


    She doesn''t want to argue with them.


    What she wants to fight for is better and more powerful.


    At this time, Yu Xi and Gu Linhan are already behind.


    Everyone''s eyes follow the past.


    Gu Linhan holds Yu Xi.


    As soon as Lu Liuli saw it, he quickly let go of Xu Yanshen and told his mother that he was going to get something to eat. Then he ran to Gu Linhan.


    "Gu Linhan, you have been holding the baby so hard for so long. You must be hungry. Come here and have something to eat."


    "No more." He took a look at Lu Liuli.


    Lu Liuli flattened his mouth, "what''s the matter? When I apologized to you for what happened in the bar that day, I didn''t expect that the medicine was so powerful."


    "Well, I don''t want to think about that day at all." Gu Linhan snorted.


    Lu Liuli felt more aggrieved, went over to carry things, and lowered his head in front of him.


    The people behind all looked at her and envied that she could be gallant in front of Gu Linhan.


    However, Gu Linhan went over his head and sat down in an individual place.


    Let Yu Xi hold the child first, he went down to find a lot of things to eat.


    The red envelope lies in Xi''s arms, which is also very honest. Looking at it, the family''s appearance is really enviable.


    And Gu Linhan quickly brought something and sat down to eat with Yu Xi.


    "I brought you snacks. What did you eat?"


    Yu Xi looked, "eat chips."


    "Good." He picked up the chips and fed them to Yu Xi.


    After a burst of praise, exclamation thought, this in Xi, also too good life, Gu Linhan personally feed things.


    And Yu Xi, with such a natural expression


    The humanitarian behind, "hum, if you don''t give your husband face outside, you''ll show your love for your face, and you won''t be afraid of Gu Linhan''s anger."


    A little chips fell on Yu Xi''s clothes.


    At this time, Yu Xi almost called out.


    "Wow, my clothes."


    "Well, don''t move. I''ll wipe it for you."


    Gu Linhan quickly lowered his head to get up.


    "Don''t move."


    "Wow, you are so clumsy. I don''t care. You have to compensate me for the clothes!"


    The people in the back thought that Yu Xi was really bold and said Gu Linhan.


    However, Gu Linhan is spoiling a smile.


    She shaved her nose and said, "OK, I''ll buy you a car."

 Chapter 1240

    Wow, buy a car


    All of a sudden, people felt that they had been severely hit.


    Why is Gu Linhan so kind and tolerant to her


    He lost his temper, so gentle answer.


    It''s like I''ve been praised. I''ll shave someone''s nose


    They were looking back with their hands in their hearts.


    Originally, I just wanted to meet Xu Yanshen, but I didn''t expect to eat a big mouth of dog food.


    Lu Liuli watched behind, secretly squeezed his hand, and then hummed, ready to leave.


    And this way.


    He Ziming arrived early, but he was always looking at his mobile phone.


    Thunder came and patted him.


    "Hey, what are you looking at? It''s urgent."


    "No, No." He Ziming said, "it''s OK."


    Behind, Gu Jin said, "it''s OK. What''s the matter? Look at your face eating excrement."


    He Ziming looks at Gu Jinjin.


    "Jinjin."


    "Ah?"


    "There''s something I want to tell you."


    "Ah? What is it? "


    "Come here, I''ll talk to you alone."


    Thunder protested, "well, there''s something I can''t know¡°


    He Ziming pushed him away. "You go away first. I''ll get down to business."


    "Hey, you... OK, just go away."


    The thunder ran and rolled.


    Gu Jin said, "what''s the matter, you, you make me so flustered."


    He Ziming sighed and scratched his head.


    "Last time I knew that the old monster of Mu family had said that to you."


    "What..."


    "If I insulted you, you must know. Zhirou, too, can''t manage their family. I''ve quarreled with his family for several times. Now I''m going to be the laughing stock of our community. Ah, we all know that I''ve married a mother-in-law of a tiger."


    "This..." she said in surprise, "you can completely ignore her. Why do you have to quarrel with her?"


    "But she came to my house to make a big fuss. You don''t know. Ah, really, I can''t get rid of it. I finally understand what my mother said. Why can''t I contact these people? You don''t see. I''m really upset. Every time I think about it, I can''t do anything else. I just feel annoyed."


    "Don''t, don''t think so. If you don''t tell me earlier, you can do something for you."


    "Oh, what can we do?"


    "You men can''t deal with such women."


    "Don''t mention it." As he was talking, the phone rang again.


    He took a look and thrust it into his hand.


    Gu Jinjin looked at him and said, "you can pick it up."


    There was a distinct tinge of boredom and anger on his face.


    "Today, I''m looking for something to let me go back. I said earlier that I''m here for a banquet. You don''t know, she''s encouraging zhirou to be strict with me. It''s best not to go out. However, I want to socialize and socialize. I don''t go to those messy places any more. I go to normal occasions, but there are no normal occasions in their eyes, As long as it''s going out for a meal or a party with friends, it''s just going out for a fool. "


    What he said was very exciting, as if he hadn''t said so much for a long time.


    This surprised Gu even more.


    "How could that be... You''re not allowed to play with us?"


    "Yes, she thinks I should stay at home, not have friends, just my wife."


    "This..." Gu Jin also thinks that this is a little too much.


    "Just their family think so, Zhi Rou certainly don''t think so."

 Chapter 1241

    "Originally, I thought, but recently, I felt that she was also unhappy. Obviously, she had the idea of listening to her mother''s words. Maybe I couldn''t give people too much sense of security. After all, I did..."


    He held out his hand and felt that he could not explain to others at all. He knew in his heart that he was a scum man who was looked at by others. However, he is not now, but others don''t think so. No matter how he explained, others will still remember his past.


    "So, I don''t want to explain at all. You don''t want me to go back. I won''t go back."


    Gu Jinjin said, "otherwise... When you have a baby, you''d better move out with zhirou, go abroad, go to Hawaii, go to other places."


    "No, my family is in a mess now. My mother expects me to do things at home. I''m leaving now... After my family, maybe I won''t have my position."


    "What happened at this time..."


    "Yes, if it was in the past, I could not care about it, even without my status. But now, I always feel that when I grow up, what should I bear? I need to have a sense of responsibility, and I want to create a good environment for my children. But at this time, I want to make progress, but they don''t allow me to make progress..."


    He had no choice but to smile bitterly. He only felt that life seemed to be a strange circle, which could never be completed if he wanted to.


    Only a wry smile can make him better now.


    "Well, don''t get excited. Come here and have a drink."


    "Now I finally realize why those of them who are married would rather sit in the car and smoke than go home. I''m just like this now. I don''t want to go home and face these things. It seems that when I sit in the car, smoke and look out, I don''t have to face those hypocritical things in the car, but I can''t stay in the car all my life..."


    Gu Jinjin accompanied him and sat against the railing.


    Looking back on the past, when they were very young, they were carefree and didn''t seem to care about anything.


    Eat, drink, open mouth, home pet, do not care about any social disturbance.


    If there is anything, there are people to support it.


    But when, they all split into different tracks.


    Out of a different path.


    After a while, he Ziming''s mobile phone rang again.


    He angrily picked up the phone, just want to scold, a look, is his mother, he mother, he eased down, just took a deep breath, picked up the phone, low voice.


    "What''s the matter, Ma?"


    "Zi Ming, where are you?"


    "Isn''t it Xu Yanshen''s home to hold a banquet today? I''m at Xu''s home."


    "Come back soon. Something happened to zhirou."


    "What?"


    "Zhirou''s stomach, she had a lot of blood. Now there''s an accident. Come back and have a look. Her family says that you haven''t answered the phone all the time. She called me..."


    Gu Jinjin is still watching. He Ziming has jumped up and runs out.


    "He Ziming, what''s the matter with you?"


    ¡­¡­


    In the hospital.


    "You see, he Ziming in your family, what''s the matter? He just doesn''t care about zhirou''s life, doesn''t he? Even if she doesn''t care about zhirou''s life, she still has your family''s flesh and blood in her stomach. Tiger poison doesn''t eat children. Your family is really, how poisonous is it! I tell you, if my home zhirou has anything, I will not let you go. "

 Chapter 1242

    As soon as he went in, he Ziming saw Mu Mu at the door and almost came to grab his collar.


    However, he Ziming''s patience with her will not leave any trace.


    He pushed her away and went inside.


    Inside, mu zhirou''s face was as white as paper. She was lying there with something under her buttocks. She tilted up and looked very uncomfortable.


    He Ziming felt guilty again.


    He hurried over.


    "Sorry, zhirou... I don''t know..."


    When mu zhirou saw him, tears had already flowed down.


    "I... I''m so scared. I thought, I thought..."


    "It''s OK, it''s OK, I''m back..."


    "Where did you go, why didn''t you answer the phone..."


    He Ziming lowers his head, because recently many times, Mu Mu has nothing to look for, saying that she has health problems, told him not to socialize, go back to accompany mu zhirou.


    He Ziming was so upset that he didn''t take it seriously this time.


    But I don''t want to


    There''s something real going on this time.


    "What''s the matter now¡°


    He Ziming raised his head.


    On one side, mother he is also here.


    The Mu family found her. When she heard that the child had a problem, she didn''t want to see anyone in the Mu family, but she came.


    "Well, Zi Ming, don''t worry." He Mu said, "it''s just moving the tire. It''s much better now."


    After listening to what she said, Mu''s mother came up and cried.


    "What is just moving the fetus, you didn''t see, the doctor told her to stay in bed, she almost lost the child, really, if the child lost, your family would be reckless, you know?"


    He Mu''s head is aching.


    Looking at his mother covering his forehead, he Ziming helped his mother first.


    She has been very angry recently because of him.


    Those who are admired will die.


    His heart is also very uncomfortable, his good mother. Usually I love shopping and beauty, but now it''s good, because he has a headache every day.


    Recently, her headache has become more severe. The doctor said that the intracranial pressure is too high, and there is still some ischemia. She should remember to keep in a good mood, but she can''t be angry any more.


    However, how can this not be angry.


    Mu''s family has nothing to do with it, which makes her feel that her blood pressure is rising every day.


    He looked back at Mu Mu.


    "My mother is not in good health recently. If you talk to her like this again, I won''t let you go if there is anything wrong with my mother''s health."


    Mu''s mother looked at him contemptuously. "Well, do you talk to the elders like this? Besides, I don''t think she''s healthy. Don''t try to cheat me. Stand here well and tell me that you''re not sick. If you want to fool our family, it''s not like this. Hum, it''s about to die. It''s really about to die. It''s zhirou!"


    "You... Can you talk to me?" He Ziming was so angry that he almost rushed up.


    His mother stopped him from behind,


    "OK, OK, I''ll go first. If you come, I''ll go first. Don''t make trouble. The child in zhirou''s stomach matters." He said and went out.


    He Ziming looked at people like a pain in the head, walked slowly, more uncomfortable in the back.


    I looked here, then I looked back.


    Mu Mu ha sneer, "will shirk, your family is really, a better than a fine, now it''s good, accident can''t find people, you have the ability, you don''t harm other people''s children at that time, now it''s good, children have, you don''t care."

 Chapter 1243

    "You... Can you talk to me?" He Ziming was so angry that he almost rushed up.


    His mother stopped him from behind,


    "OK, OK, I''ll go first. If you come, I''ll go first. Don''t make trouble. The child in zhirou''s stomach matters." He said and went out.


    He Ziming looked at people like a pain in the head, walked slowly, more uncomfortable in the back.


    I looked here, then I looked back.


    Mu Mu ha sneer, "will shirk, your family is really, a better than a fine, now it''s good, accident can''t find people, you have the ability, you don''t harm other people''s children at that time, now it''s good, children have, you don''t care."


    Her shrill cry brought attention here again.


    He Ziming was angry all of a sudden, and called directly, "you get out, get out."


    "What are you doing? What are you trying to get rid of me? I won''t go. My daughter is here, so I won''t go. "


    "Mom... Zi Ming, would you stop fighting..."


    Mu zhirou covers her stomach and struggles to get up.


    "OK, the pregnant woman is here. Will the family pay attention to it?"


    As soon as the nurse saw it, she quickly pressed mu zhirou first.


    The room became noisy. After a long time, Mu Mu scolded at the back, "Hey, you see, you let me go, I''ll go, but I''m in the front. My child is with you. You don''t want me to look at it. If I''m not here, she has a problem. Your family can''t get away from it. Hum."


    With that, she turned and went out.


    He Ziming, a big man, was so angry by her words that he wanted to tremble.


    Behind, mu zhirou is still crying, crying.


    He Ziming angrily called back, "what do you cry for? What''s good to cry for? It''s your mother. It''s me who should cry for this."


    Mu zhirou Leng Leng, staring at him.


    For a moment, he Ziming also felt that he didn''t know if he was evil, so he would be so angry.


    "Come on... You have a rest."


    To avoid scolding himself, he strode out.


    Mu zhirou sat on the bed with a pale face. Her tears were fixed in her eyes and could not flow out.


    Originally thought that two people have love is enough, but


    He''s still not ready to be a father


    ¡­¡­


    Yu Xi returns home with Gu Linhan. Gu Linhan takes off his clothes and says, "I think Xu Yanshen will be bothered for a while."


    "It''s strange why they have to ask him to get married in such a hurry."


    "I don''t know, but it means that we must find one for her among these people."


    "I thought he and Lu Liuli would..." Yu Xi looked at Gu Linhan with a smile.


    Gu Linhan said, "it''s a good match, but it seems that Xu Yanshen doesn''t mean that."


    "That''s right. I think Lu Liuli is interesting. There''s someone else." Yu Xi looks at Gu Linhan and hums.


    Gu Linhan came over and looked at her, "how, jealous?"


    "Who''s jealous, huh."


    "Not jealous? Turn around and I''ll see if I''m pouting. "


    "No, Wu..."


    He kisses her mouth, but suddenly a phone call comes in.


    He picked up his cell phone and listened to it.


    "What? Well... OK, I''ll think about it. "


    Yu Xi looked at him, "what''s the matter?"


    Gu Linhan said, "there is a project that needs to be monitored before investment."

 Chapter 1244

    "What''s that?"


    "It''s just a field trip."


    "In such a hurry?"


    "It''s the company that thinks you need to go."


    "Me?" Yu Xi gave a pause.


    It suddenly occurred to me that her current position in the company is the deputy manager of the investment department.


    "But I don''t know... Let me go alone?"


    "If you don''t understand, you can ask me. If you agree, it''s impossible for you to go alone. I''ll send someone to follow you. Don''t worry, you won''t be left there without knowing anything."


    "Well, I''ll go as long as you agree."


    "Well, there''s nothing wrong with learning."


    However, Gu Linhan said, the expression seems to be some doubts.


    "What''s the matter? What''s the problem?"


    "It''s OK, but it''s not safe to go to. You should be careful.


    The next day, Yu Xi knew what he meant by insecurity.


    The place I went to is country y, not far from country Z, which is in a mess. Public security has not been as good as country Z.


    Moreover, when Yu Xi arrived at the company, he heard Secretary Hu''s words. It seemed that there was a story about it, because Yu Xi had been busy with other things since he came up. Every day, he just signed some lists and held some meetings, and no other work results came out. Now, the company suddenly settled down, and it was also the board of directors. Many people wanted to give Yu Xi some pressure and take her to Y country.


    Secretary Hu said, "although it''s said that it''s going to take you, it''s obvious that it''s going to show you something. You haven''t seen that person. It doesn''t seem to be a good fault."


    Yu Xi said, "forget it, I don''t know much about it. Only when I have pressure can I have motivation."


    In the afternoon, Yu Xi met all the members of the group.


    In the conference room, when Yu Xi went in, he saw that several young members of the group were already sitting inside.


    Yu Xi smiles, "Hello everyone."


    "Mr. Yu said


    Yu Xi sat down and said, "is everyone here?"


    "Er... Song Li is not here yet."


    "Oh?"


    Yu Xi raised his head and wondered. When he wanted to ask who it was, he saw that the door was pushed open again.


    A feeling of coming out at the end of the stage immediately.


    "Sorry for the delay. I hope I didn''t come too late."


    The people in the shop were professionally dressed, big wave curls, red lipstick with Queen''s color, and just perfect occupation of five centimeter high heels.


    It seems to come in with a kind of temperament.


    Yu Xi looked over.


    She has also seen Yu Xi.


    Straight, then came over.


    "Mr. Yu, I''m sorry. It''s a little late for the first time. Didn''t you wait for me too long?"


    "No, I just arrived, too."


    "My name is song Wenwen."


    "Oh, hello."


    "This time, I will be in charge of this project with assistant manager Yu, and I will go to Y country to assist assistant manager Yu to complete this plan."


    "I heard it in advance."


    The two shook hands gently.


    Yu Xi naturally thought of Secretary Hu''s words in his heart.


    This person is not easy to be provoked, so it is.


    The meeting talked about their schedule.


    This time, in this investment plan, it is a film and television company.


    Fortunately, Yu Xi is still a little familiar with the industry.


    This company is called peacock in the language of Y country.


    Peacock film and Television Group is engaged in cross-border film and television output and input. The cultivation and cooperation of some artists will involve cross-border, and there will be many problems. However, this is also a trend in the future, so Gu''s investment group is a little interested in this side.

 Chapter 1245

    The meeting is over.


    Outside, song Wenwen watched people leave, and the opposite side of humanity said, "watching is a small role."


    "I heard that it was the relative of the Council member who came up. How many people paid attention to it at that time."


    "It doesn''t matter. I like to deal with people like this best. At that time, all the benefits are mine. How many rotten ones are there? They are all people who come to pick them up. Who is not willing to take them?"


    "Ha, director song is right. Moreover, even if it''s a relative of any director, you don''t have to worry about it. No one can beat you for your identity. It''s wrong for you to set her off."


    ¡­¡­


    After Yu Xi goes out, he sees Mu yuan coming.


    "Assistant manager Yu ~"


    "Hello, master."


    "Oh, I don''t dare to be, I don''t dare to be. Deputy manager Yu is better than LAN. He has already left the school."


    "No, you said that one day as a teacher, one life as a father..."


    "Oh, Mr. Yu, how can you believe that kind of joke?"


    Joke, dare to be her father.


    What''s the relationship between her and the vice president.


    To be her father is to be the vice president


    Oh, I dare not think about it. I think it''s disobedient!


    Yu Xi said, "what are you doing here?"


    "Vice president asked me to go to country y with vice president Yu."


    "Ga? You go, that pair is not without assistant


    "There''s an office secretary over there. Don''t worry about that."


    "Well then..."


    Yu Xi thought of Gu Linhan and said that he would send someone to take Yu Xi. I''m afraid what he said is muyuan.


    Moyuan is not bad. Although people are looking at him foolishly, he is really a person with high Eq.


    Yu Xi said, "I''ve looked at the data. It shouldn''t be a big problem."


    "That''s right. It''s not very difficult, but I''m going with you this time... It''s director Song."


    "Yes... What''s wrong with her?"


    "I''m afraid it''s not easy for this man."


    "Yes? I''ve just met her once, but it''s OK to look at her. "


    "The Song family is a family with an old relationship with Gu family. She was a member of the board of directors for her father in the previous years, but she is very powerful."


    "It turns out that I came with my background. It''s a little bit of a small talent to be my assistant."


    "It''s not... Guess for yourself." Mu yuan a smile, not much revealed.


    Yu Xi said with a smile, "someone is deliberately trying to give me a bad impression, give me some color to see, right?"


    "Ha ha... I don''t know."


    Yu Xi hummed and said nothing more.


    The more powerful a soldier is, the more she can learn.


    The working group soon got everything ready.


    At the weekend, the party went to Y country to prepare.


    In the company


    I look at Xu Ting.


    "The man has gone?"


    "Yes, Miss Xu."


    "Y country, are you ready?"


    "Yes, everything is in the plan. Don''t worry."


    "Don''t worry? I can''t rest assured. I can only rest assured when I hear the news that she died abroad. "


    "Miss Xu..."


    Xu Ting stood there, "the doctor told me that it''s better to keep a good mood when protecting the fetus. You''d better not think too much."


    "Then you can do it well for me, and I will be in a good mood." Look at him.


    "Yes... I will."


    Xu Ting walked out slowly.


    Permission snorted and looked outside. I wonder if song Wenwen, a silly woman, can deal with Yu Xi

 Chapter 1246

    The plane soon landed in the capital city of Y country.


    After Yu Xi goes down with Mu yuan, he sees that song Wenwen has also got off the plane.


    She looked at Yu Xi and said, "if it''s not unexpected, take a rest. In an hour, we''ll set out to the peacock movie over there."


    "Oh, yes."


    Yu Xi said with a smile.


    Mu yuan followed Yu Xi and watched her leave in high heels. Then he said to Xi, "assistant manager Yu, I think you should be careful in the afternoon."


    "Why?"


    "It looks very murderous."


    Maybe it''s going to come down?


    Yu Xi shrugged and walked on.


    In the afternoon


    Just arrived at the gate of peacock film and television company, suddenly, a big wave of people directly surrounded the several people who came.


    Scared Mu Yuan directly hid behind Yu Xi.


    I saw a few foreign faces looking at them, and the person in front of them cried directly.


    "You are the people who are going to buy peacock, aren''t you? Oh, we won''t agree with you to buy peacock. Take back your selfish ideas and go back to your Z country."


    Yu Xi saw that there were more than 20 people coming, but they all looked fierce.


    Song Wenwen looked at several people and said contemptuously, "what are you doing? Why, do you want to come and hit people? Let me tell you, we are not easy to be provoked. If you dare to touch us, country Z will not let you go. "


    All of a sudden, they were even more enraged.


    "Country Z? Are we afraid of your country? We are not easy to get into trouble. Here, that''s our territory. Today, to be honest with you, we''ve taken away three other companies besides you. Do you want to be the fourth one


    "What?"


    Song Wenwen found it hard to imagine, "you are too barbaric."


    "The more savage one is in the back, Ho ~" he came up to fight directly.


    As soon as song Wenwen saw it, he waved his hand and said, "well, you dare to do something to us, Gu. You don''t want to see what we''re from."


    Say, the person behind already rushed past.


    Song Wenwen seems to have been prepared for a long time. The people behind him rush to get in the way of the people in front of him.


    Although song Wenwen only brought a few people, the 20 or so people over there were not their rivals.


    After a while, they felt something was wrong.


    Why do these people seem different from those who just came to talk about acquisition


    After the wailing, they looked here indignantly.


    "You... Where are you from?"


    Song Wenwen said, "Oh, you dare say you want to beat us away. We Gu family don''t look up to you minions."


    "Gu?"


    "Are these people Gu''s?"


    "Let''s go, let''s go. If you don''t look at their house, it''s just a mess."


    "Yes, there must be a lot of thugs. Let''s go¡°


    Some people ran away in ashes.


    Song Wenwen snorted.


    Muyuan has stood up at this time.


    "Well, well... It''s director Song who has a way. Ha ha, these people are really Gu''s. They dare to provoke us. Which one of us is not indomitable."


    Yu Xi looks back at Mu yuan.


    "Who just hid behind me?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Song Wenwen looked back at Yu Xi, "deputy manager Yu, I''m laughing, but this is normal. You''ll know after a long time."


    Yu Xi said, "Oh, it''s OK."


    "I didn''t scare you. I just let you see this."


    "Of course not."

 Chapter 1247

    They have invested tens of millions in two films, two TV dramas and two movies, one of which has an investment of more than 100 million. It''s a big project that country Z and country y are doing together. Because these transnational projects take a longer time, their turnover is seriously affected.


    They are not the first to do transnational film and television projects, but they are now the most promising one.


    Many people also want to join in, but the investment funds given are either not up to standard, or there are too many requirements.


    And just now those who don''t agree to their injection of funds are some differences within the company


    Because they are worried that if people from Z country come to inject funds, they will recruit more employees from Z country and crowd out their employees from Y country.


    There are hundreds of employees in a company. They don''t want to lose this job, so they try their best to stop it.


    Before, several companies in Z country were stopped by them. Now, they don''t want to, but Gu joined in and just ran away.


    Most of them have learned about the information. Later, several directors said to Xi, "everyone have a rest. We''ll prepare dinner later and have some evening entertainment activities. Let''s see if the nightlife of our country y is as rich as that of city B. Oh, I''ve been running to city B a few days ago. I really forget to go back to the night there."


    "Yes." Song Wenwen said, "I''m looking forward to it, too."


    Wait for others to have a rest. Yu Xi looks at the information inside. Song Wenwen is outside. A boss here comes and says, "my name is Xing Lei. How old are you? Do you mind if I ask you some questions?"


    "You asked Song Wenwen''s attitude is very high.


    "I thought you were the director. Just now, Miss Chu..."


    "Oh, she''s... Really in charge this time."


    "Well, it seems to me that she is younger than you know."


    "This... Is our internal problem. I''m afraid I can''t take the initiative to tell you, but... You can ask yourself."


    "Oh... So, so..."


    Song Wenwen snorted and went in.


    Inside, the assistant came by.


    "Really, look at that Yuxi. Just like that, you can''t do anything. It''s you who are solving the problem. In the end, she is the supervisor. Why don''t you know?"


    Song Wenwen said, "come on, you can see how she can be my opponent."


    "That''s true. You''ve made her disgrace enough."


    "This is just the beginning. I''ll let her know how much weight she has, and then she''ll go back."


    "What director Song said is... Your identity, she is not qualified to be your supervisor."


    ¡­¡­


    Soon it was evening.


    Several directors of peacock company sat together.


    "Mr. Xing, what''s the situation?"


    "I''ve just investigated. We can''t afford to offend Director Song. Although she''s not in charge this time, she''s a member of Gu''s old board of directors. Now she''s acting as director instead of her father."


    "What about the other assistant manager Yu?"


    "She, ah, I don''t know if she has something to do with the boss of Gu family..."


    "Oh, it means, mistress?"


    "Everyone guessed that. Anyway, it was just a sudden parachute. It seems that many people don''t agree."


    "So it is. It seems that this time she is just a foil for Director Song."

 Chapter 1248

    "Of course, I didn''t look at other people. I even brought home security."


    "There seem to be two brushes."


    Today''s things they also see, at this time, they are already old-fashioned in the workplace, naturally know that it is song Wenwen''s intention.


    "So you see, this woman must not be able to fight the song director."


    Just then, people have come in together from the outside.


    Yu Xi, they have just been treated to dinner. Dinner is not the main thing. This is what they have prepared.


    As soon as they saw a few people coming in, they quickly welcomed them.


    "Song Lishi, this way."


    "Song Lishi, I''m really sorry today. I''ve surprised you outside."


    "But this little scene won''t scare Director Song."


    "That''s right, that''s right. Song Lishi came to have a look. It''s the best wine here."


    Muyuan follows Yuxi and follows him. Looking at the scene, muyuan pulls Yuxi down again. "What''s the matter? You are the director..."


    Yu Xi sat down calmly, "what''s there?"


    "How can it be nothing... Their attitude will obviously make us laugh."


    "Don''t worry, it''s only my joke, not your one."


    "How can it be? I''m with vice president Yu." Muyuan expressed his heart.


    Yu Xi sat down, but no one paid any attention to it. Only the people next to him looked at her contemptuously and came up to him and said, "deputy manager Yu is young, and he is also very powerful."


    Yu Xi said, "I''m here to join in the fun. There''s still a lot to learn."


    We didn''t want to drink song Wenwen wine, but we prepared to drink Yu Xilai.


    "Mr. Yu, let''s have a good communication this time. Here, I''d like to propose a toast to Mr. Yu."


    "Oh, no, no... I''m not very good at drinking."


    "How can it be? We can see that the drinking capacity of the people of Z is not bad."


    "But... I don''t really know how to drink it."


    At a glance, song Wenwen looks like he''s hanging high over there. He''s not prepared to help Yu Xi.


    Even, there is a look at jokes.


    Yu Xi said with a smile, "Song Lishi, don''t you come for a drink?"


    Song Wenwen said, "this is not my business."


    Yu Xi said, "it''s nothing, that is, since we want to drink together, how can we put Director Song aside alone? You are a bit biased. Director song feels forgotten."


    "No, I don''t care if you drink yours."


    "How can we do that? We have to have a drink together. We can show our sincerity in coming here."


    She said and raised her glass to song Wenwen.


    Song Wenwen frowned, "what are you doing, Yuxi."


    She pushed forward.


    The wine snapped and fell to the ground.


    Yu Xi''s skirt was splashed with wine.


    "Wow..."


    Yu Xi looked at her, "Oh... Song Lishi, you..."


    Muyuan said, "Oh, director Song, you''re too shameful. How can you pour wine on the assistant manager?"


    "What? I''m not. " Song Wenwen immediately called up, "it is clear that she poured it on herself."


    Yu Xi said with a bleak face, "even if Director Song doesn''t like my wine, but it really makes me sad."

 Chapter 1249

    Yu Xi said, "I know it''s Qu Cai who asked Director Song to bring me here. I apologize, but it''s the above meaning. I can''t listen to it, can''t I?"


    "What do you mean by such a picture of me bullying you? All of you are watching. Ask them how they spilled the wine." Song Wenwen said.


    Muyuan immediately rushed to answer, "I saw it, you spilled it."


    But the people next to him immediately said, "it''s impossible. We saw that it was made by vice manager Yu."


    "That is to say, we have all seen how director song could have thrown himself on deputy manager. I think you are mistaken."


    "We''ve all seen it. How can there be a fake?"


    Mu yuan looked at it in surprise.


    These people are really... The wind makes the rudder.


    With such a bias.


    Song Wenwen lips light Qiao, looked at them, smile to Xi a face calm way, "you see."


    Muyuan said, "Wow, I''ve never seen you lie so openly."


    But Yu Xi couldn''t help laughing. He looked at the people beside him and said, "you are so partial to her. It''s really amazing to me."


    "How can it be biased? As vice president Yu said, you don''t want to drink with us, and you put the matter on Song Lishi."


    Yu Xi said, "if that''s the case, OK, I''ll give up."


    Yu Xi picked up his glass, took a sip of it, put it down, got up and said, "if it''s OK, I''ll go first. I''ll leave it for you."


    Song Wenwen has achieved his goal. He smiles and watches Yu Xi go out. He follows him from behind.


    "Vice president Yu, don''t be angry." Song Wenwen''s smile seems to be ironic, obviously like the one who has won, comforting the hypocrisy of the loser, "these people are like this. You may not be used to this kind of work just now. Don''t worry about them."


    Yu Xi glanced at her. "No, I''m not angry. I''ve expected that it won''t be so easy to come here this time. From the beginning, director Song didn''t prepare to give me the information first. Up to now, all the information I can get about here is given to me by them in the meeting room today."


    Song Wenwen deliberately showed a naive face, "is that right? I''m really sorry. I don''t have any information here. I thought you already knew it. Most of these things come over to take a step-by-step look. No one knows what will happen next. You see, I prepared in advance because I have some experience and know what might go wrong. Maybe assistant manager Yu doesn''t have this experience. "


    OK, this means that she doesn''t have any information anyway. She can find out what she wants.


    Yu Xi nodded, "that''s it first. Director Song doesn''t have to worry. I''ll go back first and give it to you here."


    "Well, if you have to."


    So Yu Xi left.


    Moyuan came up from behind.


    "Wow, Mr. Yu, you''re the director of this trip. If you leave like this, aren''t you..."


    Yu Xi said, "you don''t see that people are already at home here. It''s no fun for me to pretend to be the director here."


    "Hiss, this woman really has two brushes."


    Muyuan had to leave with him.


    The next day, Yu Xi wakes up, but he doesn''t want to. When he gets outside, he sees song Wenwen and his party blocking the door.


    "What''s the matter? It''s early in the morning."


    "Mr. Yu, I''m sorry to disturb you, but you left first yesterday. Maybe I don''t know. One of Mr. Song''s fingers was lost."


    Yu Xi pause, "Oh, really, sorry to hear this news, can''t find it?"


    "Didn''t you see it when you left?"


    "No

 Chapter 1250

    "That''s strange. What was vice president Yu busy walking at that time?"


    "I didn''t say that at that time. It''s OK to have director Song in charge. If I don''t have anything to do, I''ll just leave."


    "Oh, apart from this, there are also some information about the things we lost together."


    "What kind of information?" Yu Xi looks at them.


    Director Song asked people not to talk and said, "because what I lost was a wallet with a trigger in it and my USB flash disk, which contains some internal information about this project..."


    Yu Xi paused and laughed again. "Director Song said yesterday that he didn''t have any information?"


    Song Wenwen''s eyes moved. "I don''t want to joke with you about this thing. It''s internal information about the success of this project. It''s the lifeblood of this project. If we lose it, how much will we lose? Do you know?"


    "Strange, I know what''s the use. Now the most urgent thing is to find it quickly. What''s the use of asking me and telling me about it?"


    Yu Xi wants to go. The people behind him block Yu Xi.


    Those are the bodyguards of the Song family.


    Later, Yu Xi also heard Mu yuan say that these were not the bodyguards of Gu''s group, but song Wenwen himself.


    Yu Xi said, "what do you mean?"


    "I asked you, of course." Those people look at Yu Xi. Although they are the running dogs of the Song family, they are not afraid of Yu Xi at all.


    Yu Xi said, "Oh, I seem to remember that I came here to be a supervisor, not a bag keeper?"


    "Hey, don''t make any excuses. Give us the USB drive and the trigger."


    Yu Xi glanced down at his hand.


    "Take away your hand and touch me again. Be careful I''m not polite."


    "Oh, you''re welcome? How do you want to be rude? "


    He said, pushing down again


    Yu Xi fixed his hand for a moment and twisted it. His hand immediately gave out a click.


    "Ah..." he made a sharp voice.


    Yu Xi snorted and patted his hand. He looked at it as if he was disgusted. He was afraid that it might be contaminated with some dirty things on his body.


    The people behind went up to protect their bodyguards.


    Later, he looked at Yu Xi.


    "You dare to hit us. Do you know who we are?"


    Yu Xi sneered, "do you know who I am?"


    "Who doesn''t know who you are? It''s said that you are a mistress of Gu Linhan. Oh, unfortunately, if you don''t think about it, Gu Linhan is a vice president, and you have to bend your knees under him. You are a little lover who can be lost at any time. Besides blowing the pillow, what else can you do?"


    In the back, muyuan got up to find Yuxi. All of a sudden, he saw such a battle. He also heard someone speak ill of Gu Linhan casually and pushed people away.


    "Ah, what''s the matter, what''s the matter, how can I hear someone say vice president? Oh, who said that? I want to see. You go back to city B and say it again in front of vice president. I''ll convince you. Otherwise, you can talk nonsense here. You should be careful."


    The man looked back and saw that this was Gu Linhan''s assistant, and they all knew that they were not so fierce for a while.


    But someone said one more thing later.


    "What''s the matter, assistant mu? Now you''re being sent to be a running dog for the vice president''s little lover. If you''re not angry, we''ll hold injustice for you."

 Chapter 1251

    "That''s to say, she followed your little secretary at the beginning, but now she''s good. Because of her good skills in bed, she''s climbing on your head."


    Yu Xi smiles and looks at Song Wenwen, "Song Lishi, these should be chosen by your family to protect you. However, is this the style of your family? It''s really a shame for the Song family to bring it out like this without saying anything else? "


    At this time, song Wenwen looked at several people and came over, but he didn''t mean to punish them.


    Just for Xi Dao, "they are just looking at my lost things. They are worried. Don''t mind."


    With the apology for Xi are so perfunctory, the slightest sincerity are not seen.


    She continued, "but it''s really important. If you see it, please tell me that the bag is still limited edition Hermes. It doesn''t matter. It''s all priced. I put it in my wallet because I''m afraid of losing it. It''s from my grandfather''s family. How many years ago, if I lose it, it will make my grandfather very sad, The important information in the USB flash drive is related to our success or failure this time. If someone else takes it, it will cause endless trouble. At that time, you and I will be punished. I hope you can take it out as soon as possible. "


    Yu Xi said with a smile, "do you mean I took the name? What can I do with your stuff? "


    The person behind is cold hum, the nostril that raises, look very obvious.


    "What do you say? Yesterday, our eldest lady stole your limelight. No one paid any attention to you. They were all complimenting our eldest lady''s scenery. You don''t know how jealous you are."


    Yu Xi said, "I''m jealous? Are you mistaken? "


    "In addition, when you come out of a small place like you and see some good things, of course you are greedy. Hum."


    "Oh? What do you want? " Yu Xi was amused.


    "That means you can''t buy one in your life."


    "So that''s why you say I stole?"


    "That''s right. You want to make my miss lose face, so you stole the USB flash drive. It''s too much for you. Do you think that only my miss will be OK then? Do you think your identity as a little lover can keep you safe? "


    Song Wenwen still let them in such a direct humiliation to scold Yu Xi.


    Moyuan couldn''t see it behind.


    "Song Lishi, now things are lost, the most urgent thing is to find a way to solve, rather than looking for their own people''s trouble here."


    Song Wenwen said, "but I can''t help it now. That''s why I want to ask. Here, I don''t have a feud with others. I have only one direction."


    "That is to say, you can only think that I stole it now, and you can''t think of any other possibility?"


    Song Wenwen took a step forward, "if it''s true, you give it to me now, I can take it as if everything happened."


    "No more." Yu Xi took a look at her and said, "forget it. You can''t do anything about me unless you find evidence to prove it."


    The man in front saw that Yu Xi was going to go out and reached out from behind to stop him.


    Yu Xi knocked the man to the ground.


    Mu yuan was stunned at the back.


    The expression on his face seemed to say, fortunately, he didn''t offend her in the past... He didn''t offend her seriously.


    The man was knocked down and looked angrily on the ground.


    But we also know that there is no way to continue to stop, only in the back to watch Yu Xi went out.

 Chapter 1252

    Muyuan quickly followed up.


    "Assistant manager Yu."


    "Well?"


    "What shall we do now?"


    "What to do?"


    "We don''t care about them, but we don''t have much information."


    Yu Xi said, "they won''t give it to us anyway. It doesn''t matter. I''ll check it myself."


    "Shall I talk to the Vice President..."


    "He may not have the information this time. If he has it, he has to check it by himself. I''ll check it. After all, it''s not his task this time. It''s someone who deliberately wants me to be ugly, so let song Wenwen come out with me and give me nothing."


    "OK, but, Mr. Yu, how can we find out?"


    "Follow me first."


    When they got to a cafe and sat down, Yu Xi began to turn on his computer and began to ask questions.


    "Now what we need to figure out is what is blocking our acquisition plan, who are the competitors, what are our strengths and weaknesses, and why she would be so anxious if she lost such a piece of information," she said


    "Yes, but where can I find out?"


    "I''ll see what''s inside them first."


    Yu Xi''s thunderbolt began to fight.


    In the twinkling of an eye, a virus was first implanted into song Wenwen''s mobile phone, and she saw her chat records with others.


    No wonder she was so anxious about that information.


    Inside, they hold evidence of internal collusion with one of the top executives of peacock company.


    Because of internal collusion, their acquisition is very likely.


    But without this information, it''s a bit difficult.


    Because there are many competitors. Although some people are not as qualified as Gu, they are willing to spend more money to get injection.


    But Gu has the qualification and ability, but he doesn''t want to spend so much money.


    So in comparison, Gu may not have an absolute chance to buy peacock.


    Gu wanted to buy peacock very much, but the funds given above were limited, so it was up to them to find a way to lobby.


    Originally, song Wenwen had basically gained the trust of this side. After colluding with the internal people, there was a great possibility that even if she didn''t have a serious talk with others and threatened that person with collusion evidence, it could also help her get a lot of profits from peacock. But now it''s good. The USB flash disk is lost.


    Yu Xi pinched his chin and thought.


    So what other way can Gu buy peacock now?


    Although song Wenwen''s method is very reliable, it is still disgraceful after all. Yu Xi thinks that there are always ways for them to succeed in acquisition if they don''t do so.


    At this time, song Wenwen finally sent a message of apology.


    "Assistant manager Yu, I''m so rash this time. I''m sorry. I have a way to make up for it."


    Yu Xi said, "what''s the way?"


    "There''s a party in the evening. You''ll come with me."


    "Good."


    Yu Xi agreed without thinking.


    The opposite seems to be a little surprised.


    "Oh, that''s good. I''m glad that you''ve been able to break the ice with me."


    "The task of the work is the same, and we all want the project to be successful, right?"


    "Of course."


    Then he hung up.


    Mu Yuandao said, "won''t she have any other conspiracy?"


    "It doesn''t matter. Now that she has lost something, she can''t finish the task. It must be the first thing to finish the task."


    "OK... But, ah, Mr. Yu, you just used the computer very well..."

 Chapter 1253

    He wants to come and have a look, in Xi directly click button on the computer.


    "Come on, let''s go."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Mu yuan turned his lips.


    "Hey, but, you say, they want you to be an assistant manager. Is it true that you have something else..."


    "Come on, cut the crap."


    "Is it a special function?"


    "Have you seen too much of the Avengers League?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Yu Xi chose a dress, and then checked the supervisor song Wenwen contacted.


    It turned out to be Xing.


    He was originally a descendant of state Z, but his family moved here since childhood.


    The two had some internal contact for a long time, but it was the first time that they met formally.


    Yu Xi traced his information and found that he was near a club here.


    Yu Xi said, "before we go to the party, let''s find the servants first."


    "Who is it?"


    "Xing Lei."


    "Ah, how do you know where he is?"


    "Just follow me. There''s so much nonsense."


    Yu Xi''s car stopped.


    Ahead, Xing Lei just got out of the car, impartial.


    Muyuan looked at it and was surprised to think that it was really... Powerful. How could it be the same as location tracking? She also said that she had no special function.


    Yu Xi has already gone ahead.


    "The chief criminal officer."


    He looked back, as if surprised.


    After a look, this club is not very clean. He was found here and blocked directly. He was obviously a little unhappy.


    "What do you mean by coming here? How do you know where I am?"


    Yu Xi said, "general manager Xing, I don''t have much time, so I''ll tell you the truth."


    "I don''t want to hear what you say."


    "You have a private deal with Director Song, haven''t you?"


    He turned back in surprise.


    It seemed that he was shocked to see Yu Xi. After a trace of guilt flashed on his face, he was more annoyed than angry.


    "What do you mean, are you here to threaten me? Where do you know this? Oh, she''s finished threatening me. Would you threaten me instead? It''s really funny. In this case, you can tell everyone. After that, I''m finished. This project is finished. You don''t want to buy peacock group. "


    Yu Xi waited for him to lose his temper and said, "you misunderstood me. I''m here to make a deal with you."


    "Deal? It''s a threat, not a deal. "


    "To tell you the truth, you have lost the information that song Lishi held in his hand."


    "What?"


    His face suddenly eased, and he suddenly relaxed a lot.


    The heart is also infinite joy.


    "Well, what else do you want to tell me?"


    Then his neck went up.


    "Song Wenwen threatens you like this. In order to get peacock, I feel very unfair to you. At the same time, she also wants to rely on me for everything, which makes me very angry. I want to trade with you and teach her a lesson."


    "Oh? You don''t want peacock''s investment, but you just want to teach her a lesson? "


    "That is not within the scope of my trading with you. I only trade this. Of course, I want to get something else. But I want to get it properly. Gu has the ability to do it. Why do I have to go astray?"


    "Ha..."


    "OK, just about our deal. Would you like to join us?"


    Xing Lei is more or less tolerant.


    It''s just that I''m worried.


    "I heard her background..."


    "Her background is stronger than that of my little lover. Are you afraid?"

 Chapter 1254

    "Oh, then you are too naive. You are as naive as her. I can assure you that you will not regret standing on my side. She will regret that she only regarded me as a simple little lover."


    All of a sudden, he felt more bright in front of his eyes.


    What does that mean


    Is it true that her background is not so low?


    In the back, muyuan came right away¡° Really, I tell you, deputy manager Yu is very powerful. Otherwise, how do you think she knows so much information and also knows about your deal with Director Song? "


    He coughed, "OK, don''t mention this... OK, I agree. What do you want to do?"


    Yu Xi said, "there''s a party tonight."


    "Yes."


    "Give me a hand."


    "All right." He looked suspiciously. Although he didn''t know what Yu Xi was going to do, he reluctantly agreed.


    "But are you ready for today''s party?" He said.


    "I don''t know, so I want to ask you. She wanted to show me some color, so she didn''t tell me the content of the party."


    "Well, the party is the birthday of peacock''s daughter. You should see some information about peacock. Her daughter likes to pursue stars, so they just started to do something else, and then they started a multinational film and television company."


    "Well, what does she like?"


    "The person she likes is a star of Z country now."


    "Who is it?"


    "What''s Yu Xi''s name?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Yu Xi thought to himself, this is terrible.


    How can she get a "Yu Xi" without help?


    But it''s really a coincidence.


    There are her fans here?


    Yu Xi smiles, "OK, I see. Thank you."


    Then she went out.


    Mu Yuandao said, "it''s the star whose name is similar to vice manager Yu. I see many people like her."


    "Yes? Is not the whole network black, how became to like very much


    "Now netizens like to follow the trend, black a person also want to follow the trend, but it does not prevent people who really like to like her ah."


    Yu Xi heavily looked at Mu yuan, can''t see, this guy is still very insightful.


    "I have an idea." She patted him on the shoulder.


    The banquet scene.


    When Xi arrived, Song Wenwen looked at the empty hand, and make complaints about his clothes.


    Yu Xi said, "Song Li didn''t tell me anything. It''s good that I can find a place for the banquet."


    Song Wenwen snorted and said, "don''t you ask yourself first, blame me? What''s more, you don''t even prepare for gifts. It''s true that this evening is the birthday of someone''s baby daughter. It''s said that Kong Mofan, the president of peacock, loves his frail and sick daughter most. You''re very well now. You don''t bring anything and come empty handed. "


    Song Wenwen''s assistant on one side said, "forget it, song Lishi, you''ve brought enough. Everyone will like such a rare thing. She... Ah, a lower class person, what experience does he have? He doesn''t know anything. I guess he hasn''t come to this kind of banquet. How can he know about gifts? There''s nothing to hold."


    Song Wenwen looked at the people on one side, "OK, don''t say that."


    "That''s it. Maybe even if you have money, you won''t be willing to buy it. After all, some people are narrow-minded and don''t know that investment is the only way to gain."

 Chapter 1255

    Yu Xi really didn''t prepare any special gifts. She had her own way.


    "It doesn''t matter. Isn''t Mr. Song ready?" Yu Xi''s light way.


    "Wow, you are really shameless." The assistant on the other side looked at him in amazement.


    Yu Xi didn''t care at all. He just shrugged and laughed.


    She turned her head in anger.


    Muyuan smacked his tongue behind him, and he really dares to say that.


    They are not so superficial people.


    After a while, all the people have arrived,


    In front, Yu Xi went inside, bypassed the people and went straight to the back.


    "Where is today''s little lucky star?" She muttered.


    Mu Yuandao said, "do you go to her directly?"


    "Yes."


    "But what can you do to find her?"


    "I have my own way. Just help me find it first."


    "Inside, I just saw someone pushing a toy in. I believe she should be inside."


    "OK, let''s go."


    "But it''s no use for us to pass. They won''t let us in."


    "It doesn''t matter. I have a way."


    Yu Xi went in, Mu yuan can only follow the past, want to say what you can do.


    At the door, there were bodyguards watching.


    "I want to find today''s birthday girl. Is she in it?"


    The bodyguard at the door looked at Yu Xi and said, "what do you want from our little lady?"


    "There''s a birthday present for her."


    "Just give it to me."


    Today, many flatterers come to give gifts, and the bodyguards are not surprised.


    "I have to see her to get this."


    "Oh, the people who give gifts now are full of tricks. If you can''t give them in this way, please come back. The master doesn''t allow the young lady to see anyone."


    "You can go in and say that Yu Xi, a star she likes, is here and hopes to see her. I believe she may be interested."


    Yu Xi doesn''t know how much she likes Yu Xi and what kind of fan she is, so she doesn''t dare to say too much.


    "What?"


    "Your little lady, don''t you like Yu Xi?"


    "Yes... But where is Yu Xi?"


    "Me."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Moyuan thought, boss, you are Yuxi, but not Yuxi.


    "You?"


    "Why?"


    "It''s not like..."


    "Stars go out in disguise."


    "Really?"


    "If you don''t, your little lady will."


    "Well, I''ll go in and ask the master."


    In a moment


    Then I saw that someone had come out.


    "What? Who is Yu Xi? "


    "Hello." Yu Xi saw the man in suit come out and said directly, "it''s me¡°


    "You?"


    "That''s right. I''m invited by Gu family to celebrate his birthday."


    "Yes... That''s right... Oh, Mr. Gu, if you have a heart, if you have a heart, come with me."


    Yu Xi watched him walk in with himself, and inside


    "Where and where is Yu Xi? Why don''t you bring him? Come on, I need to see Xi Xi."


    When Yu Xi went in, he saw an eight or nine year old girl in a princess pengpeng skirt. She did look weak. Although she looked good, she was very weak.


    When Yu Xi looks over, she seems to notice Yu Xi immediately.


    "Sisi... Wow, it''s really you."


    She ran over happily.


    Yu Xi shrugged and said, "Oh, how can you, how can you recognize me... My disguise seems quite powerful."


    "Every watermelon can''t admit its mistake!"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Unexpectedly, she is still a real fan.

 Chapter 1256

    When Yu Xi walked over, she squatted down first. The seven or eight year old child was already very tall, but she was not so tall. After squatting down, she looked forward and said, "can I have a hug?"


    "Oh, of course."


    "Wow, Sisi, that''s very kind of you."


    She was overjoyed, but she hugged her carefully.


    Yu Xi hugged her and patted her on the back.


    After a while, she took Yu Xi''s hand and went in.


    "Xixi, you see, I also registered microblog, I also entered the website, I also entered your fan group, but I can''t often surf the Internet, and I can''t go to Z country, but I have watched all your dramas, I have watched all your variety shows, and I have helped you to make a list."


    Like a child waiting to be praised, she shows these to Yu Xi.


    Yu Xi thumbed up, "great."


    "Wow, thank you, sissy."


    The simplest praise is the biggest satisfaction for fans.


    Two people said there, Yu Xi took off his glasses and told her.


    After a while, she will play a disguise game, because she can''t reveal her identity outside, hoping she can understand.


    Have been fans of the small fans, immediately very happy to nod obediently.


    What Aidou said is right, not to mention this little thing.


    "Then I have a secret in common with sissy, don''t I?"


    "Yes."


    "Ah, that''s great, Sisi. Thank you. Today''s birthday is the best in my life."


    "Don''t say that. I''ll celebrate more birthdays for you in the future. The best birthday is still to come."


    On one side, looking at his daughter''s contented appearance, Kong Mofan came slowly.


    "Thank you for making Xiaomei have such a happy birthday. I can see Gu''s intention this time."


    Yu Xi said, "thank you. This time, Gu sent me here with great sincerity. It''s a small idea to invite me here. There are more things Gu can do, some of which only Gu can do. After all, Gu is an authority in many aspects of Z country."


    "Well... Your advertisement is very innovative."


    "Ha, as a spokesperson, I always have to do my duty. Besides, I''m Yu Xi''s business. It''s still confidential for the time being."


    "I understand."


    "Thank you. This is my birthday present for Ling Qianjin. It''s not valuable. I hope she will like it."


    She handed over a chain.


    Then she said, "in the future, your name will shine on our official website, and you will be a little star fan."


    The little girl was even happier.


    "Wow, really... Thank you..."


    ¡­¡­


    When Yu Xi goes out, Mu yuan follows him closely.


    "Wow, why are you..."


    Yu Xi said, "OK, now is not the time to say this."


    "No, what I said is true... You can''t be true..."


    "You white-collar workers... Really, you don''t know much about the entertainment industry. I can only look like you when I stand in front of you, but I don''t think it''s a person?"


    Yu Xi just said a word quickly.


    Behind, a face of shocked Moyuan, fixed there.


    It took a long time to catch up again.


    Where does Mu yuan think of, she is that Yu Xi unexpectedly.


    All of a sudden, more gossip has been passed in his head.


    Including her relationship with the vice president.

 Chapter 1257

    "Hey, that''s not what I said. I don''t look at the entertainment industry even if I''m not a white-collar worker. I listen to what they say, and their women don''t recognize it... Besides, if you don''t want to, everyone doesn''t think that way. Hey, come back first and sign for me..."


    ¡­¡­


    The two soon returned to the banquet.


    Song Wenwen looks at two people discontentedly.


    "Where did you go and how did you come back?"


    "Oh, I have something to deal with." Yuxi Road.


    The assistant in the back said, "really, we thought you ran away."


    "No way."


    In the back, someone looked over.


    "Wow, Miss Song." The man came over and said, "I just saw the gift you gave me. It''s worthy of being sent by Gu. It''s really grand."


    Song Wenwen smile, "where have, a little gift, not into respect."


    "It''s very kind of you. It''s also called a small gift. I don''t think there should be a few hundred thousand people who won''t buy it."


    The assistant immediately said, "it''s a small thing for song Lishi. Don''t worry about it. It''s someone... You didn''t take anything, did you?"


    Yu Xi saw that she looked at herself and said, "it''s just been sent out inside."


    "Sent out? We didn''t see it. When did you send it out? " The assistant kept on asking.


    Yu Xi said, "why do I have to let you see that I want to ask you for instructions when I send gifts?"


    "I..." the assistant said, "of course not, but if you don''t send anything at all, it''s interesting to pretend that you''ve sent it. If you don''t send it, say it earlier. Otherwise, when people come out, we''ll be embarrassed to ask."


    "This one''s not going to work for you."


    "Oh... You''re not polite. I''m very kind to ask you."


    "I can''t afford your politeness."


    Yu Xi walked over and his assistant called out, "look, song Lishi, this kind of person is really..."


    The person next to him comforted him quickly, "it''s OK. Why are you angry? Some people are like this. They have no money to send things, but they have to die and lie. Anyway, they will see it sooner or later. I think Kong will come out soon. I''ll be very happy to see the gift, and I''ll invite you in at that time."


    "Well, I''m also worried that Kong would not like it."


    "Why, your present must be the most grand."


    "I''m really praised by you..."


    "When I saw the gift, I was convinced."


    We all admire her, and think that she is willing to win.


    Gu''s financial resources are really good. You can spend money on any gift.


    At this time, inside, Kong Mofan came out.


    "Thank you for your coming. Today, I also invited a special friend to celebrate her birthday and leave her a life-long unforgettable birthday present. She is very happy today, and I am also very happy."


    On one side, the assistant looked at Yu Xi, "see, this is the importance of gifts. Look at you."


    Yu Xi snorted and didn''t reply.


    Muyuan said in the back, "Why are you so proud? People haven''t said who it is. You are so happy."


    The assistant said, "ha, do you still need to ask? Don''t you see that the gift of director song just shocked the audience."


    Muyuan Road, "can forget it, there are people outside, there are days outside, you don''t say too full."

 Chapter 1259

    Yu Xi really didn''t prepare any special gifts. She had her own way.


    "It doesn''t matter. Isn''t Mr. Song ready?" Yu Xi''s light way.


    "Wow, you are really shameless." The assistant on the other side looked at him in amazement.


    Yu Xi didn''t care at all. He just shrugged and laughed.


    She turned her head in anger.


    Muyuan smacked his tongue behind him, and he really dares to say that.


    They are not so superficial people.


    After a while, all the people have arrived,


    In front, Yu Xi went inside, bypassed the people and went straight to the back.


    "Where is today''s little lucky star?" She muttered.


    Mu Yuandao said, "do you go to her directly?"


    "Yes."


    "But what can you do to find her?"


    "I have my own way. Just help me find it first."


    "Inside, I just saw someone pushing a toy in. I believe she should be inside."


    "OK, let''s go."


    "But it''s no use for us to pass. They won''t let us in."


    "It doesn''t matter. I have a way."


    Yu Xi went in, Mu yuan can only follow the past, want to say what you can do.


    At the door, there were bodyguards watching.


    "I want to find today''s birthday girl. Is she in it?"


    The bodyguard at the door looked at Yu Xi and said, "what do you want from our little lady?"


    "There''s a birthday present for her."


    "Just give it to me."


    Today, many flatterers come to give gifts, and the bodyguards are not surprised.


    "I have to see her to get this."


    "Oh, the people who give gifts now are full of tricks. If you can''t give them in this way, please come back. The master doesn''t allow the young lady to see anyone."


    "You can go in and say that Yu Xi, a star she likes, is here and hopes to see her. I believe she may be interested."


    Yu Xi doesn''t know how much she likes Yu Xi and what kind of fan she is, so she doesn''t dare to say too much.


    "What?"


    "Your little lady, don''t you like Yu Xi?"


    "Yes... But where is Yu Xi?"


    "Me."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Moyuan thought, boss, you are Yuxi, but not Yuxi.


    "You?"


    "Why?"


    "It''s not like..."


    "Stars go out in disguise."


    "Really?"


    "If you don''t, your little lady will."


    "Well, I''ll go in and ask the master."


    In a moment


    Then I saw that someone had come out.


    "What? Who is Yu Xi? "


    "Hello." Yu Xi saw the man in suit come out and said directly, "it''s me¡°


    "You?"


    "That''s right. I''m invited by Gu family to celebrate his birthday."


    "Yes... That''s right... Oh, Mr. Gu, if you have a heart, if you have a heart, come with me."


    Yu Xi watched him walk in with himself, and inside


    "Where and where is Yu Xi? Why don''t you bring him? Come on, I need to see Xi Xi."


    When Yu Xi went in, he saw an eight or nine year old girl in a princess pengpeng skirt. She did look weak. Although she looked good, she was very weak.


    When Yu Xi looks over, she seems to notice Yu Xi immediately.


    "Sisi... Wow, it''s really you."


    She ran over happily.


    Yu Xi shrugged and said, "Oh, how can you, how can you recognize me... My disguise seems quite powerful."


    "Every watermelon can''t admit its mistake!"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Unexpectedly, she is still a real fan.


    *


    When Yu Xi walked over, she squatted down first. The seven or eight year old child was already very tall, but she was not so tall. After squatting down, she looked forward and said, "can I have a hug?"


    "Oh, of course."


    "Wow, Sisi, that''s very kind of you."


    She was overjoyed, but she hugged her carefully.


    Yu Xi hugged her and patted her on the back.


    After a while, she took Yu Xi''s hand and went in.


    "Xixi, you see, I also registered microblog, I also entered the website, I also entered your fan group, but I can''t often surf the Internet, and I can''t go to Z country, but I have watched all your dramas, I have watched all your variety shows, and I have helped you to make a list."


    Like a child waiting to be praised, she shows these to Yu Xi.


    Yu Xi thumbed up, "great."


    "Wow, thank you, sissy."


    The simplest praise is the biggest satisfaction for fans.


    Two people said there, Yu Xi took off his glasses and told her.


    After a while, she will play a disguise game, because she can''t reveal her identity outside, hoping she can understand.


    Have been fans of the small fans, immediately very happy to nod obediently.


    What Aidou said is right, not to mention this little thing.


    "Then I have a secret in common with sissy, don''t I?"


    "Yes."


    "Ah, that''s great, Sisi. Thank you. Today''s birthday is the best in my life."


    "Don''t say that. I''ll celebrate more birthdays for you in the future. The best birthday is still to come."


    On one side, looking at his daughter''s contented appearance, Kong Mofan came slowly.


    "Thank you for making Xiaomei have such a happy birthday. I can see Gu''s intention this time."


    Yu Xi said, "thank you. This time, Gu sent me here with great sincerity. It''s a small idea to invite me here. There are more things Gu can do, some of which only Gu can do. After all, Gu is an authority in many aspects of Z country."


    "Well... Your advertisement is very innovative."


    "Ha, as a spokesperson, I always have to do my duty. Besides, I''m Yu Xi''s business. It''s still confidential for the time being."


    "I understand."


    "Thank you. This is my birthday present for Ling Qianjin. It''s not valuable. I hope she will like it."


    She handed over a chain.


    Then she said, "in the future, your name will shine on our official website, and you will be a little star fan."


    The little girl was even happier.


    "Wow, really... Thank you..."


    ¡­¡­


    When Yu Xi goes out, Mu yuan follows him closely.


    "Wow, why are you..."


    Yu Xi said, "OK, now is not the time to say this."


    "No, what I said is true... You can''t be true..."


    "You white-collar workers... Really, you don''t know much about the entertainment industry. I can only look like you when I stand in front of you, but I don''t think it''s a person?"


    Yu Xi just said a word quickly.


    Behind, a face of shocked Moyuan, fixed there.


    It took a long time to catch up again.


    Where does Mu yuan think of, she is that Yu Xi unexpectedly.


    All of a sudden, more gossip has been passed in his head.


    Including her relationship with the vice president.


    *


    "Hey, that''s not what I said. I don''t look at the entertainment industry even if I''m not a white-collar worker. I listen to what they say, and their women don''t recognize it... Besides, if you don''t want to, everyone doesn''t think that way. Hey, come back first and sign for me..."


    ¡­¡­


    The two soon returned to the banquet.


    Song Wenwen looks at two people discontentedly.


    "Where did you go and how did you come back?"


    "Oh, I have something to deal with." Yuxi Road.


    The assistant in the back said, "really, we thought you ran away."


    "No way."


    In the back, someone looked over.


    "Wow, Miss Song." The man came over and said, "I just saw the gift you gave me. It''s worthy of being sent by Gu. It''s really grand."


    Song Wenwen smile, "where have, a little gift, not into respect."


    "It''s very kind of you. It''s also called a small gift. I don''t think there should be a few hundred thousand people who won''t buy it."


    The assistant immediately said, "it''s a small thing for song Lishi. Don''t worry about it. It''s someone... You didn''t take anything, did you?"


    Yu Xi saw that she looked at herself and said, "it''s just been sent out inside."


    "Sent out? We didn''t see it. When did you send it out? " The assistant kept on asking.


    Yu Xi said, "why do I have to let you see that I want to ask you for instructions when I send gifts?"


    "I..." the assistant said, "of course not, but if you don''t send anything at all, it''s interesting to pretend that you''ve sent it. If you don''t send it, say it earlier. Otherwise, when people come out, we''ll be embarrassed to ask."


    "This one''s not going to work for you."


    "Oh... You''re not polite. I''m very kind to ask you."


    "I can''t afford your politeness."


    Yu Xi walked over and his assistant called out, "look, song Lishi, this kind of person is really..."


    The person next to him comforted him quickly, "it''s OK. Why are you angry? Some people are like this. They have no money to send things, but they have to die and lie. Anyway, they will see it sooner or later. I think Kong will come out soon. I''ll be very happy to see the gift, and I''ll invite you in at that time."


    "Well, I''m also worried that Kong would not like it."


    "Why, your present must be the most grand."


    "I''m really praised by you..."


    "When I saw the gift, I was convinced."


    We all admire her, and think that she is willing to win.


    Gu''s financial resources are really good. You can spend money on any gift.


    At this time, inside, Kong Mofan came out.


    "Thank you for your coming. Today, I also invited a special friend to celebrate her birthday and leave her a life-long unforgettable birthday present. She is very happy today, and I am also very happy."


    On one side, the assistant looked at Yu Xi, "see, this is the importance of gifts. Look at you."


    Yu Xi snorted and didn''t reply.


    Muyuan said in the back, "Why are you so proud? People haven''t said who it is. You are so happy."


    The assistant said, "ha, do you still need to ask? Don''t you see that the gift of director song just shocked the audience."


    Muyuan Road, "can forget it, there are people outside, there are days outside, you don''t say too full."


    *


    "Ha, you''re just jealous. You''re jealous. Anyway, it won''t be you. It''s funny. You''re mean and ignorant. You can''t do anything. You even want to climb up to Director Song to take charge of affairs. You don''t want to see if you have the ability. When Director Song gets the project, you can see it again."


    Muyuan said, "let''s wait and see."


    He snorted and looked ahead.


    The assistant also hummed, "it''s really pitiful, mutezhu. I can''t help being brought out with such people."


    At this time, the people in front of us are looking forward to it.


    Kong Mofan put out his hand


    "Let''s welcome our distinguished guests today."


    Everyone looked down at Song Wenwen.


    Although a little envious, but think of others to throw money, there is no way.


    Who makes people rich.


    Everyone looked at her with envy.


    I envy people that they have money to smash.


    At this time, Kong Mo Fan said, "Miss Yu Xi."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Everyone was stunned for a moment.


    But mu yuan jumps out at this time and acts as the armrest of Yu Xi.


    "Mr. Yu, please."


    Yu Xi smiles and looks at the stiff song Wenwen on one side of his face.


    Pick next eyebrow, she said, "Song Li thing, probably your gift smashed money is not enough, go back must redouble its efforts."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Mu yuan also said to the assistant, "it''s a pity to follow such a person to participate in the project. It must be a shame."


    "You... You!"


    Yu Xi raised his head and went out.


    All of a sudden, everyone began to talk about it.


    "How could she..."


    "What did she send? How could she be so powerful?"


    "Wow, just now director Song was full of ambition. Now it''s not..."


    "I spent all the money, but I didn''t let people have a look at it more..."


    "What exactly did vice president Yu send..."


    "Director song is their supervisor. Why is something wrong now?"


    "That assistant manager Yu just comes out by blowing the pillow. What background can he have?"


    When everyone said that, Yu Xi had already walked up.


    Kong Mo Fan said with a smile, "I sincerely invite you to attend our family banquet held by the seaside these two days."


    "Oh, really, thank you..." Yu Xi still felt guilty. After all, he always felt a little dishonorable using his identity as a star idol.


    I didn''t expect that they attached so much importance to it.


    He said, "it''s our pleasure."


    He said enthusiastically, "I still want to see you."


    "It''s my pleasure, thank you."


    He kisses the back of Yuxi''s hand to express his thanks.


    People in the back are staring like this.


    The assistant was down there aggrieved.


    "What did she do?"


    "It''s not when we don''t pay attention that we climb into someone''s bed, is it?"


    Song Wenwen is about to die of anger.


    Just now it was clear that everyone envied her and shocked her financial resources, but


    "What can she have?" Song Wenwen snorted.


    "It''s Song Li''s business. I think it must be. It must have gone astray. It''s disgusting."


    Song Wenwen clenched his teeth, or strong in comfort, "it doesn''t matter, anyway, if successful, it is also mine."


    Anyway, she made up her mind early. If this project is successful, she will win all her achievements.

 Chapter 1260

    A party ended in surprise.


    Yu Xi thinks that on the last day, the business can be concluded.


    On the way back, she had already begun to work out the final negotiation.


    On one side, Mu yuan is very restless.


    "Associate manager Yu... Do you have any special status?"


    "Mr. Yu, let''s be frank. Are you a lover with Mr. Yu..."


    "Mr. Yu, are you playing as a star outside?"


    Yu Xi finally couldn''t bear it.


    "You can go and get me a dress. I''m going to a banquet at the seaside to finalize this deal, and then I''ll go back home as soon as possible, OK?"


    "Yes, it must be..."


    Muyuan quickly slipped away.


    And over there.


    Song Wenwen sends a message again, asking Yu Xi if she can take her to the banquet. She also thinks that the banquet by the sea will definitely settle business.


    After thinking about it, Yu Xi let her go. Anyway, they came together. If she didn''t go, there would be any problems in the future. If she didn''t sign the contract, Yu Xi would have to carry the pot on his own, or both of them were present, or they could have a confrontation.


    The party is in the afternoon.


    Facing the sunshine, song Wenwen came to the scene, looked inside, took a deep breath, and said to the assistant, "are the materials ready?"


    "It''s all right, Song Li."


    "Is my dress perfect?"


    "Of course," said the assistant, "it''s a special beauty. There won''t be more glamorous than you in the whole room."


    Today, since I want to be the leading role, I naturally want to surpass that bitch in all aspects.


    That bitch was nothing, no money, no looks, no body,


    I don''t know what fooled Gu''s senior management.


    Now, although she got the opportunity of this banquet and seems to be quite good with Mr. Kong, when she finally signed the contract, as long as song Wenwen was more like the leader and went back, the people in the company would surely believe that she did it, not Yu Xi


    Well, no matter what Yu Xi has done in front of her, she can easily seize it, and let her efforts all be in vain, and become the fool who makes wedding clothes for herself.


    Song Wenwen specially dressed up today, ready to grab the limelight in the past.


    As soon as he entered the door, someone immediately noticed song Wenwen.


    "Wow, song Lishi..." the person beside said pleasantly, "today is really beautiful. Please come in."


    "Oh, do you always look like you''re going to a party?"


    "It''s so beautiful. You''re really beautiful. I didn''t expect you to be so beautiful in your life."


    "Director song is really a combination of beauty and wisdom."


    "The people who pursue song''s director must have been in a long line in Z country."


    "There are beauties in Z country, and Director Song must be the best among the beauties in Z country."


    "As soon as song Li came, there was no one else here."


    Song Wenwen went from the outside to the inside just like walking on the red carpet.


    The sea and sky are the same. The beauty here is worth seeing.


    Song Wenwen is blue, which is also suitable for the situation.


    Later, sure enough, when Kong Mofan came out, he noticed song Wenwen.


    "Oh, Hello, Miss Song."


    Song Wenwen was very happy. "Hello, Mr. Kong. Yesterday you were too busy to say hello."


    "It''s my fault." Good looking people can always make people happy. Kong Mo Fan said with a smile, "I saw the gift from Miss Song yesterday. Thank you very much."


    "Where there is, where there is." Song Wenwen mentioned yesterday''s gift is still angry, fortunately, today, she can all board back!

 Chapter 1261

    "Song Lishi, what''s the matter? Why is she doing this..."


    Song Wenwen snorted, "it doesn''t matter. You''ll be there in a moment..."


    Two people close to the ear, said a few words.


    The assistant said immediately, "hum, I can do it. It''s the best way to make her lose face in public."


    Song Wenwen snorted, "you are so sincere to me. I will never forget when I go back."


    "Where... Song Li, this is what I should do."


    The assistant was delighted.


    After all, song Wenwen is a director. He is still such a young director. If he can please her, he is not far away from promotion and salary increase.


    The assistant was encouraged and immediately went in more spirited.


    Mu yuan looked at it and stopped the assistant.


    "What are you doing?"


    The assistant said, "what are you doing? I just want to come here to toast and apologize to deputy manager Yu."


    "You? A toast and an apology? Ah


    The assistant pushed away Mu yuan, eyes moved, directly raised the glass, threw it to Yu Xi, at the same time, there was a cry.


    "Oh, Moyuan, what are you doing? I just want to apologize. How can you¡°


    Yu Xi''s eyes pause. At the moment of looking back, she sees that the wine cup is thrown at her. She turns around and dodges quickly. The wine cup is cracked under her feet. The assistant looks at her and feels that she is going to fail. Her eyes turn again and rush to Yu Xi''s side.


    "Vice manager Yu, Wu Wu, I''m sorry..."


    She pounced on Yu Xi''s body and grabbed it.


    Yu Xi grabbed one of her hands and didn''t want the other hand to come over.


    She leans back, and the assistant''s hand grasps Yu Xi''s glasses. Yu Xi is stunned. She pushes her chest open with both hands, and pushes the assistant behind


    When the assistant fell to the ground and looked up, he heard someone gasping.


    "Wow, this is vice president Yu?"


    "It looks familiar."


    "Yes, yes, I think so."


    "Good looking."


    "It''s beautiful."


    The assistant was stunned


    When I look up, I see a different face


    Not to mention song Wenwen, who is waiting to see a joke.


    This, this man


    Song Wenwen searched his mind and always felt that this face looked familiar, like, like, some star


    Ah, Yu Xi.


    Because it''s so similar to Yu Xi''s name, it suddenly comes back to me.


    Even though she doesn''t watch much entertainment news, she knows some famous stars at least. When she looks at them, she suddenly feels that


    Is it, is it


    And the people next to him were all marveling at this amazing beauty, together with Kong Mofan, and also said with a bright eye, "Wow, it''s worthy of my daughter''s favorite idol. Sure enough... It''s very pleasing to the eye. I seem to understand why my daughter likes you so much."


    Yu Xi was annoyed first, but he made his eyes and looked at Kong Mo fan with a smile.


    "I''m sorry to make you laugh."


    She looked down at her assistant on the ground.


    The assistant was stunned.


    Originally, I wanted to teach her a lesson and let her throw people away, but I didn''t want to. There was no shame. On the contrary


    Now, shame, it seems that only sitting on the ground of her!


    Assistant hurriedly looked at the back of song Wenwen, but saw song Wenwen face iron green, already did not want to see her.


    Kong Mo Fan said, "nothing, but before you hide your beauty, are you worried that it will be too eye-catching?"

 Chapter 1262

    Yu Xi said, "yes, this time, after all, I didn''t come to attend the event, but for Gu''s endorsement."


    "Oh, Miss Yu is so dedicated. I think I have seen Gu''s sincerity in this project."


    Yu Xi smiles and shakes hands with Kong Mofan.


    "I just showed one in ten thousand of them."


    ¡­¡­


    The assistant couldn''t believe it.


    When he came to song Wenwen, he still asked, "am I wrong about this? Isn''t this a star... Yuxi... Yuxi, Yuxi... Oh, is it really a person? But why... "


    "Shut up." Song Wenwen''s face was livid and said, "I don''t want to see you any more."


    "I... director, song Lishi..."


    Song Wenqi went on.


    But I don''t want to


    Suddenly, someone rushed down and surrounded song Wenwen


    Song Wenwen didn''t expect that someone would rush over.


    When she came to the party, she thought that everything should have been arranged and there would be no trouble, but she didn''t expect that before she went out, people had been surrounded.


    "You... What are you doing?"


    "Only one? What about the other one? "


    "In the back."


    Yuxi and muyuan also come out together, only to see the movement outside, Yuxi also immediately surrounded.


    Yu Xi looks at these people.


    "Ha, what do you mean..."


    But they didn''t listen to the way they were talking. When they saw that both of them had arrived, they said, "here we are, take them away."


    Looking at people coming to take him, Yu Xi immediately wants to resist.


    But there, song Wenwen gave out a scream.


    Yu Xi raised his head and saw that several people had already pulled up song Wenwen and held her up. At the same time, a knife was across song Wenwen''s neck.


    "You see, if you want her to die, you fight."


    Yuxi had a meal.


    He squints and looks at Song Wenwen. Song Wenwen is scared. His eyes begin to tremble. He stares at Yu Xi and trembles all over. He can see that he is going to pee.


    Yu Xi bit his lip and finally looked inside and said, "well, don''t hurt her. Just come to me what you want to do."


    She raised her hands.


    As soon as several people saw it, they went up and arrested them.


    Muyuan was surprised behind.


    "What''s the matter, what''s the matter... Yu Fu Li, Yu Xi... Yu Xi..."


    Yu Xi looks back at Mu yuan, but the next moment, he has been pushed into a van and tied up with song Wenwen.


    Song Wenwen looks at Yu Xi with a frightened face.


    Yu Xi sighed, "you don''t have to look at me. I can''t help it. I''m afraid you''ll die here. I can''t explain when I go back."


    At this time, a man on one side has said, "shut up, Bi."


    As he said this, he picked up something directly, stuck it in Yu Xi''s mouth and took it away


    ¡­¡­


    After almost two hours'' journey, they were taken to an unknown place.


    Originally, this is country y. although many places, local conditions and customs, look very similar to country Z, they are not familiar with it.


    I got out of the car and was pushed inside. It looked like a farmyard. After entering, the two people were tied up and sat together.


    In order to let them drink water, they took the things from her mouth. It seems that they are not afraid of them running away. They soon turn around to do their own business.


    Yu Xi vaguely heard what they were saying about Z country, acquisition and so on.


    Song Wenwen sat down and said, "what''s going on?"

 Chapter 1263

    Yu Xi said, "you remember when you first came with me, it wasn''t someone blocking the gate of the peacock group that didn''t let us in."


    "Ah." Song Wenwen responded, "are these them? They think we are going to buy peacocks, so they kidnap us? My God, what do these people think? It''s so outrageous


    Looking at a young man coming towards her, song Wenwen''s face showed anger.


    "Hey, what are you doing? Are you an employee under the peacock? Oh, you kidnap us. Do you know what crime you have committed? We are from Z country. You kidnapped us here. Do you think peacock can not be bought? You''re wrong. I tell you, it''s more wrong for you to kidnap us. Now let us go and apologize. Maybe there''s another chance, or you''ll be finished. "


    The man suddenly lowered his head and grabbed song Wenwen''s collar.


    "What did you say? Apologizing? It''s your fault. Why did you buy peacock? Why did you do that? "


    Song Wenwen almost lost his breath when he was strangled.


    "You let me go, let me go..."


    "You know, our whole family are working for peacocks."


    Yu Xi looked at him strangely, "it''s a transnational film and television work. Your family works for them... What do you work for them?"


    Yu Xi saw that it looked as if it was poor, nothing, dirty and broken.


    Behind, a few women around the scarf, far away, afraid, and resentful looking at this side, looking cautious, curious, and dare not close.


    It''s like a slum. Why does the whole family work for peacock company?


    The man said, "what do you know?"


    Yu Xi said, "if you tell me the truth, maybe I won''t buy peacock any more."


    He looked at Yu Xi and said, "well, I tell you, we grow big Ma for peacocks."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Song Wenwen and Yu Xi are stunned.


    He was close to Yu Xi''s direction. "Didn''t you expect that? After you buy them, they won''t buy our big Ma any more, so what do we live on? "


    Song Wenwen was stunned. "How can they... Drug dealers? Selling drugs? "


    Yu Xi also understood for a moment.


    What is transnational film and television cooperation


    It''s clearly using this to do transnational drug trade


    God.


    Yu Xi looks at Song Wenwen, "who made the project?"


    Song Wen looks dumb.


    "I... I don''t know, I don''t know. I just follow the items I want."


    Yu Xi suppressed this kind of surprise and looked at them, "do you live on this?"


    "You think so."


    "But we don''t know. Now that you''ve told us this, we know that we won''t buy any more."


    Song Wenwen also busily began to nod, "that''s right, that''s right, we won''t do it again, you let us go."


    He snorted, "since I brought you, let you go back, you will not buy peacocks, peacocks will not let us go."


    Song Wenwen screamed, "what else do you want to do? What else do you want us to do? I... I''ll give you money. Can I give you a lot of money?"


    The man stares at Song Wenwen, "we are just other people like me. We do this to let them continue to live. This is a warning to peacocks. Do you dare..."

 Chapter 1264

    Song Wenwen said quickly, "Oh, no, no, don''t do that. Really, take my bracelet and ask. It''s very valuable. Anyway, you don''t want to live. Why don''t you... Exchange me with my family for some money. My family has a lot of money. If you don''t live, your family can still live..."


    Song Wenwen pointed to the women peeping at the back.


    He also looked back.


    Naturally, I will not give up, but I still look back.


    "However, you will report peacock when you go back. Then, my fellow countrymen will have no way to live."


    Yu Xi said, "well, you are the death squads selected by your fellow countrymen. Do you use your family''s death to save your whole village?"


    Squinting, he picked up a hoe on one side.


    It seems that they are going to kill two people


    Song Wenwen was scared and cried.


    "If you die, they can live without causing any trouble. Those rich people won''t care at all..."


    The hoe is about to fall, but there


    A child, whoa, started to cry


    After a meal, the man turned his head immediately.


    A child about two years old was crying in the hands of the ragged woman over there.


    The man looked back and scolded irritably.


    The woman quickly held the child and went inside


    The man still had a hoe in his hand.


    Yu Xi was also startled. Looking at him at this time, he quickly said, "we''ll give you enough money. You don''t have to kill your family. The whole village can live without marijuana in the future. Otherwise... You''ve lived enough. How can your family, your two-year-old child, live?"


    He turned back and continued to look at his own people.


    "I''ll... I''ll ask someone."


    "Well, you ask, you ask the people in your village, she is really rich, really..." Yu Xi said Song Wenwen.


    The man took a look, took off the chain in Song Wenwen''s hand and ran out first.


    Song Wenwen''s head is full of sweat


    At this time, a dirty looking woman came up.


    He was holding a broken bowl with a little water in it.


    "Come on, drink some water, girl..."


    Song Wenwen looked at it disgustedly, "you... What kind of water are you?"


    The woman was a little embarrassed and said, "there''s no water here, well water."


    "Wow, filtered... It''s dirty."


    Yu Xi looked at her. "You don''t have to drink when you die, and you filter it... How about installing a water purifier for you?"


    "You..."


    Song Wenqi said, "what''s the matter? I just can''t stand this. I''ve been pampered since I was a child. It''s different from a little star like you who comes up on the bed!"


    "Ha..." Yu Xi shook his head, "yes, yes, you are so precious, but you want to be tied here with me, and you are still scared to tears... Ah, you feel if your pants are wet, are you scared to pee?"


    "You, you''re scared to pee!"


    Yu Xi looked at the woman in front of him, "it''s OK. She doesn''t drink. I''m afraid she''ll be poisoned. Thank you."


    The woman came and said carefully, "it''s really not good to drink, but we don''t have anything else to drink. The tap water in our village hasn''t been connected yet."


    "There is no running water... It''s really..." Song Wenwen even despised it.


    The woman said, "it''s not that we don''t have it, but there are hundreds of ANN. How can we have that money?"

 Chapter 1265

    Song Wenwen said, "you don''t have hundreds of yuan. How do you live in your life? It''s really hard."


    Yu Xi''s lips curled.


    After a while, almost the whole village came to watch.


    "I heard it looks good."


    "They''re all rich people. I heard that one has hundreds of thousands on his hand."


    "So much money, I''ve never had so much money in my life."


    "It''s said that the people of Z have more money. It''s nothing."


    Song Wenwen heard it, hummed here and glanced at the people over there.


    "Really, these people, have never seen anything, this kind of people, what''s the meaning of living."


    Just then, a person happily came in from behind.


    Followed by the men of the family.


    "Is this baby the man''s?"


    Said the man¡° Yes, "he said


    The man came up to song Wenwen.


    "How much do you think you can give us?"


    Song Wenwen looked at it and quickly said, "how about giving you 100 million."


    Everyone around him took a breath for a moment.


    "One hundred million."


    "Wow, how much is that."


    "Can you really give it..."


    But I haven''t finished


    Outside, suddenly something came


    "No, some people seem to be debt collectors here. They just hit people with things and will come in soon."


    "What? Why are there these people? "


    "I don''t know..."


    When the man ran in, he had been slashed by others.


    All of a sudden, the whole village has become restless.


    Song Wenwen just wanted to say with pride that as long as she gave money, they would be safe, and it would be no problem for her to support this village. How big is the village? There are so many people in Gu''s group.


    However, the people here suddenly rushed over. Before she opened her mouth, she saw that the blood behind had rushed over.


    She cried out in terror.


    The man who had just been brought over was also holding his head to go. However, he looked back before he went, pulled song Wenwen up and ran to the direction of the crowd.


    Yu Xi also wants to say don''t go there, but seeing that song Wenwen has been pulled away, she can only quickly follow up.


    Otherwise, song Wenwen can''t be taken away alone, can''t he.


    ¡­¡­


    Yu Xi finally ran into a broken house, face to face, song Wenwen''s new province came "ah, Yu Xi, you also come here?"


    Yu Xi looked back, "why, I''m very disappointed to see that I''m not dead. Don''t worry, I can''t die."


    Song Wenwen gritted his teeth, looked at Yu Xi''s attitude, and said to the two people behind him, "you two, just now you know that I can change your life, and this person, she is nothing, so now, I want you to give her to me, you should be able to help me do it."


    Yu Xi speechless looked at her, "do you have fun playing this now, song Wenwen? Now we hurry to return home is the main thing. At this time, you still have the mind to have a hard time with me?"


    Song Wenwen wanted to retort, but she also wanted to go home, so she went back to the two humanitarians and said, "I promise you, I will give you noble identity, I will give you money. Really, you live a boring life here. I will show you what you really live, but the premise is that you will escort me back."


    Two people look at each other.


    Such a good thing, of course, how they will agree!

 Chapter 1266

    Song Wenwen became the queen.


    They hide here first, and dare not go out at all.


    The two men said, "these people usually dare to do anything. If we go out now and are found by them, we may be safe. They can''t find here."


    They give song Wenwen what they eat first. Although song Wenwen always complains that it''s not delicious, they still give it to her first and then to Yu Xi.


    Yu Xi doesn''t mind that either. If she wants to be a queen, she will be. They can go back alive.


    One thing is still very strange. Why do these people suddenly come to kill people?


    After staying here for a long time, they secretly took two people to the city in the ox cart.


    When there is a police station in the city, everything will be easy.


    On the way, song Wenwen was still sitting on it. As she sat, she said to them, "it''s my first time to sit on this kind of thing. It''s hard to imagine."


    The two men now admire song Wenwen from the bottom of their hearts, especially when they listen to her talk about the things of the upper class.


    She said very freely. Looking at Yu Xi who was silent on one side, she said, "Yu Xi, this time I''m also implicating you. In fact, I''m the one who provoked the danger."


    Two people said, "yes, yes, it must be. You''re such an identity that people will be jealous."


    Yu Xi snorted, supported his head and looked at the scenery.


    Song Wenwen said, "Yu Xi, it''s not easy for you. A little star, relying on this relationship, came to Gu''s family. Unfortunately, people''s origin can''t be changed. Some people are destined to be superior."


    Yu Xi snorted, "yes..."


    They stopped for lunch to find something to eat.


    Song Wenwen was disgusted again and felt sick when he looked at things.


    One is not careful, the food will turn on the ground


    Song Wenwen was very angry, "Oh, what''s the matter with you..."


    Yu Xi here to eat hand pilaf, haven''t mouth, see song Wenwen looked down at Yu Xi, "you give me."


    Yu Xi raised his head, "don''t you think it''s not delicious? Why give it to you?"


    "You have to think clearly, you can eat these, because I want to give them money, they will take you, rather than let you wait to die there, and, you are used to hard life, what''s the matter if you eat a little less."


    "You mean that you should eat more if you are noble. I''m used to suffering anyway. It''s nothing to suffer a little more, so I want to give it to you?"


    "Why, they were going to come, too." Song Wenwen looks at the two men.


    The two men immediately said, "yes, Miss Song is right. Bring it quickly. What''s the matter with you? Miss Song is frail and used to it. She can''t be hungry. Please bring it to me."


    Yu Xi looks at two people, before they snatch past, first directly vomited on it.


    "Wow..."


    Song Wen cried out.


    "Yu Xi, you bitch, you... You are disgusting."


    Yu Xi waved his hand and said, "I can''t stand it any more."


    Song Wen is very gentle.


    The other two were also angry.


    "People like you really don''t want others to feel better when you are not good. How can you treat Miss song like this?"


    Song Wenwen also said, "sure enough, people who have no quality never have quality. Hum."


    Yu Xi just sat there and let them scold him.

 Chapter 1267

    The man on one side suddenly called.


    "It''s like a lot of people went behind."


    "It''s not the debt collectors."


    "No, look."


    As soon as song Wenwen looked back and saw the sign of state Z, he was about to cry.


    "It''s from Z country. No, no, it''s from Gu family. I see people I know."


    Song Wenwen jumped down, no longer just weak, directly happy to see the past.


    The people on both sides saw the people on the other side. There was a police car driving in front of them, followed by a group of strong and vicious people. It seemed that the battle was strong.


    "They sent so many people to meet you, Miss Song. Miss Song really has a great position," the latter two said in surprise


    Song Wenwen smile, proud of the head, "of course."


    Song Wenwen came down and took a look at Yu Xi. "Look at how you treat me. If it wasn''t for me, could you get out of danger so quickly? How do you treat me this time? You spit on me. I won''t take it as if it didn''t happen when I go back to Gu. "


    Later, song Wenwen saw that the man in front of him was not Gu Linhan.


    Gu Linhan actually came in person?


    Although Gu linli is now doing the work behind the scenes and Gu Linhan comes out to do practical work, song Wenwen is very excited to see Gu Linhan come to meet him personally.


    "Gu Linhan came in person. God


    After hearing Gu Linhan''s name, Yu Xicai stood up.


    Song Wenwen looked contemptuously, "what are you looking at? Do you think he came here because of your little lover?"


    To be honest, although she would tell people this news, she didn''t want to believe it in her own heart.


    Gu''s family are in charge now. Who is not the man of the year in B city? Why should they meet Xi.


    It seems that the people over there have already found out that they are here. When they came, they came very quickly. When they saw a few people, they came directly.


    Song Wenwen walked past with wet eyes.


    "You''ve finally come. I''ve been scared to death these days... But you''ve brought so many people here. It''s really for me to make so much noise..."


    Gu Linhan looked at this side, but directly came to the side of Yu Xi.


    Looking at Yu Xi, he took her hand.


    The worry in his eyes almost overflowed.


    Then, there was a huge anger, which seemed to burn in the pupil of the eye. Here, it burned violently.


    "How are you, Yu Xi? Injured? "


    He hugged Yu Xi and held her in his arms. His big hand stroked her back and rubbed her hair.


    It''s like rubbing people into your body.


    Yu Xi leaned against him, "it''s OK, I''m not hurt, but I''m a little hungry..."


    "Hungry?" He released her head, but still around her waist, "didn''t you eat?"


    Yu Xi shakes his head and looks at him. "It''s OK. Nothing happened."


    "Yes..." Gu Linhan looked at her heartily and hugged her again.


    On the one hand, song Wenwen couldn''t believe it.


    But I saw that all the people around me had gathered around.


    Gu brought people, quickly sent clean clothes over.


    It seems to be for Yu Xi.


    The two people in the back were very scared for a moment.


    Did they get something wrong?


    They didn''t come for song Wenwen.


    Song Wenwen''s face was flushed with anger.


    "Vice president, my God, I really am... How can you treat Gu as a toy and be seduced by such a woman?"

 Chapter 1268

    "Three little... Three little grandma?"


    Three little is not... Gu Linhan


    Yu Xi is still eating and talking with Gu Linhan in his office.


    Moyuan came in suddenly.


    "Vice president, song Dingyuan is outside."


    Yu Xi put down his chopsticks.


    Gu Linhan wiped his hand and said, "let him in."


    "Vice president."


    In a moment


    "Linhan, Linhan, I brought my little girl to apologize to you. Really, I don''t know anything. I''m young, and I know how to make trouble outside. If you don''t remember me, please forgive her once."


    Yu Xi sees that song Wenwen walks in with his father.


    Song Wenwen''s face was bleak, and he didn''t dare to look at it.


    Song Dingyuan pushes people forward and looks at her angrily, letting her say it herself.


    Song Wenwen said quickly, "I really don''t know, three little... Three little grandma."


    She raised her head and looked at Yu Xi standing on one side.


    Yu Xi ha for a while, leaning on the casual look, but did not make a statement.


    Song Wenwen was more anxious.


    "Yu Xi, we have worked together and worked hard together. Really, I don''t know. I will talk nonsense. If I know, I won''t talk nonsense."


    How did song Wenwen think that Gu''s family brought his little grandmother in, and she was so low-key.


    It''s even harder to imagine that Yu Xi married Gu Linhan.


    There is no news outside.


    Yu Xi''s life is so good that he won''t make a sound. He got the hand of the man who everyone wanted. He got married and became the third daughter-in-law admitted by the family.


    Gu Linhan is so young after all. Who would have thought that he was married


    Song Wenwen said, "please, there are a lot of adults around me. I will pay attention to you in the future. I will stand on your side where you are. I will do whatever you tell me to do. Really, I will be your running dog in the future. In Gu''s family, anyone who dares to fight against you is fighting against me."


    Yu Xi looks at her. Can she have such a running dog?


    Gu Linhan then came over.


    "Uncle song." He said to song Dingyuan, "it''s also strange that I didn''t tell you about it first. However, Yu Xi is still studying. My elder brother asked her to do whatever she wanted. I can''t tell you first."


    "Yes, we didn''t notice..."


    "This matter is dominated by the elder brother. In fact, it''s not what we mean."


    "Yes, Mr. Gu has always been far sighted. There must be arrangements."


    "So you also need to know that we can''t decide if this happens. We have to listen to elder brother''s arrangement."


    "Please help Mr. Gu. Mr. Gu has the best relationship with you. Although you are cousins, you are more intimate than your own brothers..."


    Gu Linhan said, "but in the company, big brother has always been selfless..."


    "It''s unselfish to others. It''s certainly not to you. You must help me pay attention to it..."


    Gu Linhan looked at Yu Xi on one side.


    Yu Xi shrugs, these, she listens to their arrangement casually.


    Gu Linhan took a deep breath and said, "that''s OK. Since Yu Xi also agrees, I''ll go and ask elder brother. However, only we know this matter. Don''t say you come to me, otherwise, elder brother will be angry when he knows it."


    "Yes, we will. Whatever you say, we will listen to your arrangement."


    He looked at Song Wenwen with a smile, "don''t forget what you just said."


    Song Wenwen must


    What she just said


    "Yes... I remember. In the future, I will listen to the assistant manager for everything."

 Chapter 1269

    The poster for the first wave of Yu Xi''s new play "black" has been put on.


    All of a sudden, you can see Yu Xi''s soft marisu image on the black background.


    The following people are also very surprised that the image of Yu Xi''s new play is so weak, and the contrast is too big.


    However, later, another group of publicity posters were also instantly sent up.


    Totally different colors, Yu Xi, dressed in a big red dress, has a touch of indifference in his eyebrows and eyes. The flame of revenge burns in his eyes. His expression is not so obvious, but it makes his back cool.


    If the two pictures are spliced together, it will feel like twins if they are not obviously one person.


    Everyone starts to look forward to it.


    "It''s like a character who says he can turn over salted fish."


    "It''s going to blacken out in the back."


    "It''s just two people."


    "Do you have two horns for one person?"


    "The script of 77 must be bloody. You don''t have to think about it."


    Although there are different opinions, looking at the stills, I really feel that I am looking forward to it.


    Ouyang is looking at Yu Xi''s fans in the company, and everyone is talking about it.


    "There are publicity roadshows and so on, and the fans are ready to fight."


    Yu Xi said, "don''t be so serious."


    "No, you don''t know. Every publicity period is the most severe time. Some sunspots, CP parties and fans will make trouble when they scold each other. This time is the time for fans to go on


    "All right."


    "There are also some things that we need to help. Now some people in the group are organizing to help and donating money. Ah, one of the fans has donated a lot of money. At first glance, it''s the big guy. Later, I''ll organize people to say more about her."


    "Big man? Let me see. "


    Yu Xi glances at the person she said


    The whole moment was silent.


    Isn''t this Kevin Liu.


    "Don''t worry about him."


    Ouyang raised his head, "how can we not care."


    "I said don''t care, don''t care, this person..."


    Yu Xi really doesn''t know how to say it.


    Ouyang said, "is this someone you know?"


    "Well, yes." Yu Xi said.


    Ouyang said, "Wow, that may be some rich man. It''s really, no wonder the handwriting is so big. Now the group call her thigh sister."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Yu Xi thinks that if they know, this is the leader of the other party''s fan group they are going to fight... And Liu Kaiwen himself, the big leader, doesn''t know what they will think.


    Over there, thunder suddenly called.


    Yu Xi said to Ouyang, "if it''s OK, I''ll answer a friend''s phone first."


    Pick up the phone.


    "What''s the matter, thunder."


    "Come and help me, it''s no good."


    "What''s the matter..."


    "Amori has come to Z country!"


    "That''s your fiancee. She''s coming. What can I do to save you?"


    "Don''t, don''t, Yu Xi, you can''t be helpless. She must be earth shaking. I can''t stand it. Let her go to your house."


    "How can it be? I don''t think I can bear it. They are princesses. If anything happens."


    Yu Xi directly and ruthlessly hung up the phone.


    After a while, I saw thunder scolding Yu Xi in the group.


    The words of being merciless, ungrateful and hopeless were directly scolded.


    The princess''s trip was a big battle. However, Amori came out on her own this time. She didn''t go out in the name of the kingdom. That''s how she came out with more than a dozen people.

 Chapter 1270

    Yu Xi went back to school and was in class.


    Gu Li put the book on Xi''s desk. "It''s going to be big this time."


    Yu Xi raised his head and laughed.


    Spring looked at the side of the body is not very good, has been coughing.


    Yu Xi said, "what''s the matter? Is it too hard to practice?"


    Spring shook his head, "nothing, these days the weather is not good, a little cold."


    Spring looked at Gu Li and said, "Gu Li hasn''t been living in the dormitory recently."


    Yu Xi said, "I don''t live in the dormitory either."


    "She used to come back. She hasn''t come back recently."


    "Probably in love."


    "It seems that she is in love... But I find that she seems to be with a man who is... Married."


    "Er..."


    Spring hissed and said, "recently, she just made another online drama to shoot. Maybe it''s the heroine. Last time she was chased to school by other people''s wives, she made so much noise that she didn''t learn a lesson..."


    Yu Xi shrugged.


    Spring continued, "there''s no way. She''s a little worried recently. Seeing that she''s going to graduate, everyone is a little worried. If she can''t decide, she may be floating in B city."


    Yu Xi said, "fortunately, you don''t have to think about it now."


    Holding her hand, spring smiles, "yes."


    It''s strange to think that several people who came to the school together at the beginning said that they must be popular.


    Later, LAN Meimei, needless to say, quit the stage completely after the event.


    Sheng Fang didn''t have any idea at all. She was very Buddhist. Spring became an intern. Gu Li, however, started from the highest point, but now she is still at that starting point without any progress


    After class, spring wants to go with Yu Xi to see how big companies work.


    Yu Xi said, "in fact, it''s not different."


    Spring way, "certainly not the same, you have not been to a small company, you have not seen our company that small ah."


    Yu Xi said, "small companies have small companies. After all, if there are fewer artists, there will be less competition. What resources are not yours."


    Spring shrugged and said, "that''s right, but there are few resources. Let''s go and have a look with you."


    They went to Jinzun together.


    Yu Xi was going to the company to discuss the later publicity.


    Li Yan said that a meeting should be held to discuss and determine the direction of publicity. Originally, the drama of July 7 was very controversial, so we should prevent it in advance, so as not to be in a hurry at that time.


    Yu Xi got out of the car with spring.


    Spring holds Yu Xi''s hand and looks here.


    "Look, there''s nothing special about it¡°


    It''s just like an ordinary office building.


    It even looks like an ordinary Internet company.


    It''s just that there will be more pictures of artists on the wall.


    There are many artists in the company, so there are many photos.


    Spring is watching step by step.


    "Wow, you see, you''re in the front row."


    "Does this still depend on the ranking?"


    "Of course, just as everyone in the poster cares about who is in the front and who is in the back, they all come according to the coffee position. Yu Xi, I really envy you. You are also in the front now."


    By this time, Li Yan had come.


    "Yu Xi, the conference room is ready." He saw the man beside Yu Xi, "you brought your friends here."


    Yu Xi said, "yes, my classmate."

 Chapter 1271

    Based on the occupational disease, he looked at the spring, looked at it, laughed, and said, "welcome, the meeting may take a while. You can take a rest in the next lounge, and I''ll ask someone to bring you something to eat and drink."


    "Oh, no, don''t worry about me. We''re losing weight. The agent won''t let us eat too much."


    "Oh... It''s already signed." He said with a smile, "OK, I''ll get you some low sugar fruit."


    "Yes, thank you."


    Spring looked at Yu Xi and Li Yan walking into the conference room.


    After a while, an assistant came and took spring to the next room.


    Li Yan said, "I thought she didn''t sign a contract. She looks very qualified."


    "She signed up for a women''s League, a trainee, and has been practicing for two years."


    "No wonder the temperament is good. It''s really good to have such a long time of practice."


    "Why, you''re interested."


    "But not the trainee." Li Yan is not polite to Yu Xi either. He says directly, "contracts are signed very hard. You can''t get out without a lot of money, so you can see how many trainee students will have contract disputes once they become popular."


    Yu Xi''s lips curled.


    I thought he was interested in signing.


    The meeting ended in an hour.


    Li Yan came out with Ouyang, and Li Yan said, "Ouyang, you''d better follow her recently, so as not to have anything to do."


    Yu Xi said, "I''m not a child anymore."


    "If you have nothing to do, you will be lost. Who knows if you are a child."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    "We have a contract during the publicity period. If you are missing, you will be dead. Besides, we can sign two advertisements during the publicity period. This is the best time to sign advertisements."


    By this time, spring was already behind.


    Yu Xi turned back and said, "it''s ready to go."


    Spring busy said, "nothing, nothing, you busy you, I just look."


    "That''s it. Let''s go."


    Yu Xi pulls spring out, and Ouyang follows.


    Spring said, "it''s good that you''ve started taking ads


    Ouyang said on one side, "Yu Xi also received a lot of advertisements last year. You should not notice them when they were broadcast."


    Spring says, "wow."


    Yu Xi said with a smile, "there will be many of you in the future."


    Spring sighs, "I hope... I''ve never been to such a big agency. Your company is really big."


    Ouyang on one side is also proud of the smile, "Yu Xi is also very hard."


    Just about to go out, Yu Xi''s phone rings again.


    Yu Xi then said, "hello?"


    Thought it was an express call, but it turned out that


    "Yu Xi, come on, Wuwu, thunder is running away again."


    It turned out to be Amori.


    Yu Xi said, "don''t cry, Amori. Where are you?"


    "I came to your house to see you."


    "No, I''m not at home."


    "Where are you? I''m on the street. I''ll come to you right away."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Yu Xi had no choice but to talk about a place.


    In less than 15 minutes, a team of cars had stopped at the gate of the company.


    Yu Xi is still waiting at the door. He sees the Hummer in front of him, and then the Bentley in the back. He slowly stops. A line of three cars forms a team. The people beside him can''t help looking back.


    Bentley car opened, waiting for no one to open the door, the people on the car have jumped down quickly.


    "Yu Xi."


    It''s Amori.


    Amori came to hold Yu Xi, and Yu Xi quickly hugged him back and said, "OK, OK, don''t cry. What''s the matter? What''s the matter with thunder?"

 Chapter 1272

    "Well, it''s just a small matter, and if you quarrel, you will ignore me."


    Emily pouts.


    Yu Xi comforted her for a while and knew that it was really a small thing.


    Yu Xi said, "I''ll take you back."


    "Come back with me. I''m in the palace here."


    Yu Xi surprised way, "Xing Gong, you still have Xing Gong here?"


    "Yes, my family bought me a house here. You can have dinner with me."


    Yu Xi said, "I''m taking my friends with me."


    Amori didn''t care and said, "let''s call friends together. There are so many people. It''s boring for me to eat by myself."


    Yu Xi looks back at spring in embarrassment.


    Spring said, "it doesn''t matter if you are busy, I can go first..."


    However, before she finished speaking, she staggered forward and almost fell to the ground.


    In Xi a meal, quickly hold the spring.


    "Spring? What happened. "


    Spring confused for a while, said, "nothing... Nothing, may be too tired, I go back first..."


    Yu Xi said, "forget it, how can you go back like this? I''ll take you to the hospital."


    Amori said, "go to my place. I brought the doctor. It''s much faster than going to the hospital."


    Yu Xi looks at Amori.


    However, doctors recognized by the royal family must be better.


    Yu Xi nodded.


    ¡­¡­


    To the palace.


    It''s a big villa with more than ten rooms. No wonder it''s called Xinggong.


    After seeing the spring, the accompanying doctor of the royal family came out and said to Xi, "it should be some malnutrition, and she is too tired. She has been thin and a little anemic for a long time. I think she needs to rest and grow some meat. Oh, of course, she needs to worry about it. Besides, I have had a check on her feet and her hands, There are very small scars, it seems that she was stabbed by a sharp weapon. If she is not a student, I have to doubt whether she has been abused. "


    Yu Xi was stunned.


    ¡­¡­


    Yu Xi goes inside.


    "Spring."


    Spring looked up, still a little weak, looking up here.


    "Is this where the princess lives¡°


    Just now she knew that Amori was a princess.


    Yu Xi nodded.


    "It''s so big." Spring said.


    Yu Xi sat down and said, "what''s the matter with your hand injury? Was it caused by the company when you were a trainee?"


    Spring meal.


    Her eyes fell back on her. It seemed that she didn''t expect that the doctor here... Looked so carefully.


    "It''s nothing."


    Yu Xi pulls her to look at herself.


    "Spring, if it''s really done by your company, you tell me, I will help you, expose them, deal with them, and don''t let them bully you like this, right?"


    "No... Yu Xi, it''s not them. It''s not really... It''s just... I''ve been working part-time recently."


    Yu Xi surprised way, "what part-time?"


    "It''s just... In a small factory, when you do odd jobs, your hands are all injured by those tools..."


    "God..."


    Yu Xi thinks that she used so much time to go to school and become an intern, but now she goes to work part-time... No wonder people say that she is overtired.


    "Why, your family doesn''t give you money?"


    Spring bit his lower lip and bowed his head, "someone in my family is sick, cancer... I know, they are very bad to me, but, in the end, they are also my family, I don''t care. They think I will have money when I become an intern, so they tell me to raise money, but I have no money at all, I can only do two more part-time jobs..."

 Chapter 1273

    Spring looked up here and sighed, "sometimes I really envy you. I envy people like princess Amori. From birth, they are destined to be noble. They don''t have to do anything. They don''t have to worry. At least they don''t have to be like me. They can''t do anything well..."


    Yu Xi held her hand, "but how long can you sleep in a day like this?"


    "I have to practice in the morning. I have classes in the daytime when I have classes. I have to practice when I don''t have classes. In the afternoon, I work part-time to carry dishes. I practice in the company before 9 p.m. and I go to the factory to do small work at 11 p.m. and come back at 2 o''clock..."


    Yu Xi said, "how long has it been like this¡°


    "It''s... January."


    "Well, spring, don''t do it again. You will regret it after you overdraw yourself."


    Spring bowed his head, "but I can''t help it if I don''t..."


    "I''ll try to help you."


    "I can''t take your money, Yu Xi."


    "It''s not money. You''re not an intern. In fact, our company is very interested in you. Wait a minute. I''ll ask Li Yan if there''s any chance to cooperate. Besides, you''re also an intern. Don''t always think about doing things you can''t do."


    Just then, outside, amore came in.


    "I had food cooked."


    Spring is busy.


    Amori said, "well, don''t get up. Since you''re not in good health, it''s better to have a rest and come out for dinner."


    Spring rest or decided to go out to eat.


    The long table was already full of food.


    Amori said, "I don''t know you''re not used to the food here, but I''ve got people cooking Chinese food."


    "Nothing."


    After everyone sat down, spring looked around and said to Xi, "Wow, it''s big and beautiful here."


    Yu Xi said, "you can imagine the palace in Sweden¡°


    "But I didn''t think I could eat with the princess."


    Spring looks around, and several housekeepers are standing there. It seems that they can only be seen in medieval movies.


    "It''s a good feeling."


    Yu Xi said, "but Amori doesn''t like it either."


    "Ah, the death of drought, the death of waterlogging."


    Yu Xi chuckled.


    Just ate a few mouthfuls, suddenly heard the door was kicked open.


    "Amori, how many times have I told you not to tell my mother that you should..."


    Thunder came in.


    The Housekeeper on one side immediately went to stop thunder.


    Emery got up and said, "James, don''t worry about him."


    The housekeeper retreated.


    Amori said, "why, if you tell me not to complain, I won''t complain. Then I tell you not to leave, and you don''t go too."


    "You..."


    Thunder suddenly saw that Yu Xi was also there, and he said, "Yu Xi, you have no conscience. You are still here. Hum, you are really on her side. You have so many years of brotherhood. What do you mean?"


    Yu Xi shows his hand, "I''m on the side of truth..."


    "Bah."


    Amori said, "why do you say Yu Xi, I went to find her, and you see, everyone is on my side, which means that what I said is right and what you said is wrong."


    "You''re... You''re just saying it."


    Amori said, "what''s your name? Do you mean that your family won''t let you go back?"


    "What do you say?"


    "Then you don''t have to sit down and eat, or you will be starving later."


    Thunder looked, thought for a while and said, "yes, I want to eat. Hum, I''m starving. I''m glad you."


    "Just know."

 Chapter 1274

    Two people sat down and began to bicker, Yu Xi can only helplessly sigh on one side.


    Spring beside the way, "how... Thunder Master, with the princess..."


    Yu Xi said with a bitter smile, "it''s OK. I''ll be happy for a while."


    Spring can only look at that.


    Behind, Yu Xi said to Chun Chun, "go back and don''t work so hard. Do you hear me?"


    Spring nodded, "I know, Yu Xi, let you so worried, sorry."


    "What are you talking about? We''ve known each other for so many years. I''m sorry you didn''t tell me."


    "You''re so busy, I don''t want to disturb you. OK, I''ll go back first. I won''t do my part-time job in the evening. You can rest assured."


    "That''s good."


    ¡­¡­


    In the evening, several people eat in a restaurant.


    Naturally, thunder didn''t come, because he wanted to accompany Amori in the palace.


    A few people together, other people naturally dare not come to say anything, the back of the waiter also hide far away.


    Lu Liuli looks here.


    "Why does thunder really want to be with that tricky princess?"


    Yu Xi said, "it should be. They are all engaged."


    Lu Liuli not rare way, "engagement how, marriage may not really be together."


    Yu Xi takes a look at Lu Liuli and turns around to ask Gu Jin, "why is this man here?"


    "Who knows why she has to follow," Gu said


    Lu Liuli said, "what are you doing, Yu Xi? You don''t like me so much. How? Do I pose any threat to you?"


    "No, of course not." Yu Xi said, "it''s just strange that you have nothing to do. Why do you have to be with us?"


    "I really have nothing to do. My family is still thinking about what I want to do... Gu Linhan, do you need a secretary? Why don''t I go to your place and be a secretary?"


    Gu Linhan ate and said, "no, I don''t need anything."


    "Well, I don''t believe it. I''m going to visit my family tomorrow. Will you go home?"


    Gu Linhan wiped his mouth, "not necessarily."


    "Why."


    Lu Liuli snorted.


    Yu Xi couldn''t look down, sighed and said, "I have to go first. The red envelope is still waiting at home. She will be sad if I don''t go back."


    Gu Linhan said, "let''s go together."


    Gu Jinjin said, "what''s the matter? Let me talk to you one by one."


    She took a look at Lu Liuli, let her with Lu Liuli together?


    Don''t worry.


    Gu Jinjin also got up in a hurry.


    "I''m going too."


    Yu Xi said, "why didn''t he Ziming come?"


    "There''s something wrong at home. Come here."


    Gu Linhan goes to drive first and asks Yu Xi to wait on it.


    Yu Xi is still mumbling. What''s wrong with he Ziming? He hasn''t appeared in the group recently.


    Gu Linhan to the garage, just picked up the car ready to go out, see Lu Liuli unexpectedly in front.


    She suddenly blocked in front of the car, let Gu Linhan a Leng.


    He slammed on the brakes and pulled down the window.


    "Lu Liuli, what are you doing?"


    Lu Liuli said, "I have something to tell you¡°


    "You said Gu Linhan insists on his nature.


    Lu Liuli said, "you come down first, I can tell you."


    "What''s the matter?"


    "Come down."


    Gu Linhan had no choice but to get out of the car.


    "Come on, say it."


    Lu Liuli said in a low voice, "there''s something I can''t bear alone... I want to tell you."

 Chapter 1275

    Gu Linhan looks at her.


    Lu Liuli lowered his head and whispered to Gu Linhan for a long time


    Gu Linhan''s expression darkened little by little


    ¡­¡­


    Yu Xi waited here for a while before he saw Lu Liuli sitting in Gu Linhan''s car and coming up from the underground garage.


    Yuxi stares at Liuli.


    "Why are you in the car?"


    Lu Liuli said, "what''s the matter? Can''t I take Gu Linhan''s car? I didn''t sit on the co pilot, right? Linhan."


    Gu Linhan looked at Yu Xi and said to her, "forget it, let''s take her home first. She''s not safe at this late time."


    Lu Liuli said with a smile, "you see."


    She looked at Yu Xi with pride.


    Yu Xi angrily glared at her, got on the car, sat on the co pilot, pulled the seat belt, and looked at Gu Linhan.


    Gu Linhan was looking at the front and didn''t speak.


    First sent Lu Liuli home, two people went home.


    Yu Xi entered the door and ran into the red envelope room first.


    Close the door, Gu Linhan people have come to the door.


    "Yuxi, open the door."


    Yu Xi snorted, "I took a red envelope to sleep at night."


    "Hey, she''s sleeping well. Don''t get into this habit."


    "Occasionally we can sleep together to cultivate our feelings."


    Zhou''s mother came at the sound.


    "What''s the matter, young master?"


    Gu Linhan paused, pointed inside, turned around and put his hands in his pocket.


    After all, Zhou''s mother has taken care of them for so many years. Naturally, she immediately understood what happened.


    Zhou''s mother said to her, "little grandma, red envelope has a cold today. You''d better not fall asleep with her."


    "Ah, do you have a cold? I have to take care of it."


    "No, I''ve already taken the medicine and I''ll go to bed soon. If you get infected, it''s not good for two people to cross infect."


    Gu Linhan looked at Zhou''s mother gratefully.


    Zhou Ma if meaningful smile, patted Gu Linhan''s shoulder.


    The door opened at last.


    Gu Linhan picked up Yu Xi.


    Yu Xi cried out.


    "What are you doing, Gu Linhan? You let me go, let me go."


    Zhou Ma is still watching. What is this guy doing.


    Gu Linhan doesn''t listen to her.


    "You move again."


    "You..."


    "You think I dare not. If I let Zhou Ma go, Zhou Ma will certainly listen to me."


    That sounds like it!


    It was embarrassing.


    Also specially asked Zhou Ma to go, then what they want to do, Zhou Ma did not know all of a sudden?


    At last, Yu Xi compromised. When he was carried into the room, he pinched Gu Linhan.


    Gu Linhan naturally felt the pain.


    He gritted his teeth and looked.


    "Hiss, you wicked woman, you are about to murder your husband?"


    Yu Xi snorted, "who is my husband, hum."


    "Why not."


    "Oh? Jealous? "


    "Come on, I''m old husband and wife. Who''s jealous of you? I''m tired of your old face."


    Hiss?


    Old face?


    Small fresh meat


    Gu Linhan glared at her angrily and pinched her chin.


    "Good..."


    Gu Linhan really doesn''t believe it. Yu Xi''s mouth can''t be beaten!

 Chapter 1277

    She is smiling, bright eyes, with a little bit of starlight, looking at him.


    "The more I love you, the more I want to love you." He gave her another kiss.


    "But I love you so much. I''m afraid that you won''t get up tomorrow. I''ll blame you then... So you''d better be honest."


    "You..."


    Gu Linhan lowers his head and kisses her.


    Two people rolling together, the temperature suddenly, and climbed up


    The rain outside continued to hit the window, and his sweat also hit her.


    Clearly together for a long time, however, the temperature does not seem to be a bit lower.


    The next day


    When he woke up, Yu Xi really felt that he couldn''t get up.


    It''s too late at night.


    Gu Linhan said, "get up quickly."


    He threw his clothes on her.


    "No, I can''t afford it."


    "Oh, isn''t it time to show off last night?" Gu Linhan glanced at her.


    "Go away."


    Yu Xi turned over and covered his head with the quilt.


    In the quilt stuffy way, "really, that Lu Liuli, before I can''t stand."


    "She was still a child."


    Yu Xi raised his head, "you used to hate me."


    "Yes... I''m used to seeing you now, but I''m used to it. I''ve given up."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Yu Xi hated the way, "you are also a child now, hum."


    "Oh..."


    "Especially in some places, it''s always children, huh¡°


    Some places?


    Good!


    Gu Linhan came over and said, "I don''t think you really want to get up!"


    "Wu Wu, go away, go away, I don''t want to, I haven''t washed my face yet..." Yu Xi cried, looking at Gu Linhan.


    Gu Linhan stopped with a smile, "OK, you didn''t like to wash your face when you were a child. I still married you."


    "Who didn''t like to wash his face when he was a child?"


    "You, dirty boy."


    He held her in his arms. "OK, I don''t like it."


    "You slander me."


    He said, lowering his head and kissing her on the lips again.


    "Maybe Liuli came back unexpectedly, so he kept making trouble. After all, you couldn''t live with me every day. Who would have thought that one day I could sleep with you?" Gu Linhan said.


    Yu Xi said, "isn''t it because she has always been interested in you?"


    "What''s the time... Besides, you can''t rake me to death just because other people are interested in me?"


    Yu Xi said, "I didn''t kill you because she was interested in you, but if she was interested in you and you responded, then..."


    Yu Xi put his hand down.


    His body is in a state of contraction.


    "Well, well, I also want to have a chance to give birth to a younger brother and sister for the red envelope. You will be sad if you give birth to a red envelope like this."


    "You don''t have to give birth to her brother or sister."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    "Well, I won''t respond. I promise that I will only respond to her when she is telling me the right thing. If she is mischievous, I won''t pay attention to her at all, will I?"


    "Well, if you cheat me, I''ll curse you..."


    "Curse me for what?"


    "Every time I do something I like to do... I have to urinate frequently and quickly!"


    "You..."


    Gu Linhan wants to say, this Yu Xi, can you stop cursing everyone for bringing forth new things.


    However looked at her, he also was helpless to smile.


    "OK, OK. Anyway, I won''t. no matter how vicious your curse is, I''m not afraid of it."

 Chapter 1278

    Yu Xi said, "I don''t know what he Ziming is doing recently. How come he doesn''t show up every day? Is his family very busy?"


    "It seems so. After all, he is more mature now. It''s sooner or later to take over the family affairs. He will be busy with the family."


    Yu Xi is right.


    In the company.


    Yu Xi unexpectedly meets he Ziming.


    "Why did you come to our company?" Yu Xi said.


    He Ziming said, "what''s wrong with me coming to Gu''s family? I''m here to do things."


    "Really... Really, I thought you came to me."


    "Yes, I''m here for you, too."


    Yu Xi said with a smile, "it''s almost the same. By the way, there are some baby things in my family that I want to take for you. I''ve forgotten all the time. You can go back and take them. Although your family doesn''t lack them, it''s said that it''s better to wear one or two old clothes."


    He Ziming was stunned.


    Some of his face fell down unexpectedly, as if the cabbage had suddenly dried up.


    Yu Xi stopped, "what''s the matter?"


    He Ziming turned his head.


    "The baby''s gone."


    "What?"


    Yu Xi looks at him in surprise and thinks his understanding is wrong.


    He said, "it''s not always a problem. Recently, the child accidentally miscarried."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Yu Xi has no idea.


    "Why didn''t you say that, zhirou?"


    He Ziming shook his head. "She and I have separated¡°


    Yu Xi is there again.


    It seems that in a very short time, how, suddenly so many things happened, and he was full of hidden, no one told, they didn''t know.


    "How come all of a sudden... What happened? Zi Ming, we don''t know if you don''t say it. "


    He Ziming looked around.


    Yu Xi also took a look, simply pulled the person to his office.


    He Ziming came in and said, "it''s no big deal. In fact, it started very early, and there have been contradictions. At the beginning, we thought about marriage too simply. We all are."


    Yu Xi listened to him carefully.


    It turns out that when he got to the hospital, he Ziming not only had a worse relationship with Mu family, but also had a gap with zhirou.


    Later, zhirou has a stomachache at home, so she doesn''t dare to tell he Ziming.


    When I found out, I couldn''t stop.


    Mu zhirou himself went to the hospital, the doctor let her take the child.


    He Ziming didn''t know until his children were gone.


    Mu zhirou didn''t go home. That day, she only told him that her child was gone. She didn''t think she was good enough to be his wife and didn''t want to come back.


    Originally they didn''t get a license, so mu zhirou left and went, and didn''t have to go through any formalities.


    He Ziming also looked for mu zhirou. When he saw mu zhirou, her face was white.


    Just tell him, the child lost, is her own responsibility, let him not too sad, in the future he will have more children, she is not suitable for the he family.


    He Ziming still wants to stay.


    Mu zhirou just asked him, "if you just want to leave me for the sake of responsibility, then forget it. You and I both know that these days, we have exhausted the feelings we have hard to accumulate. Finally, we can keep some good memories for each other, so it''s better to separate."


    He Ziming thought for a while, and finally released mu zhirou''s hand.


    However, mu zhirou left, but the Mu family is still yiyiburao.


    He Ziming said, "you''ve never met anyone more difficult than them, but there''s no way. I do lose money zhirou, but I really have no feelings for their family. It''s disgusting to see them. "

 Chapter 1279

    Yu Xi feels heartache.


    One child just disappeared.


    She looked at he Ziming, "what can I do for you?"


    "No, it''s just a little bit of my family business. It''s almost done anyway."


    "Well, you can tell me if you need to. Don''t carry it by yourself. We are all waiting for you here."


    "Don''t worry."


    He shook Yu Xi''s hand.


    ¡­¡­


    Mu family really won''t let he Ziming off so easily.


    He''s family party.


    He Ziming invited Gu family to come, so he went to Gu family to talk to Gu Linhan in person.


    The banquet said that it was for the purpose of building a new school to raise money, but in fact, we all came to socialize.


    I know that the he family is planning to make he Ziming vice president again.


    Now although he Ziming has returned to the company, he has no position in name.


    Because it used to be too much nonsense, now it takes a little work to come back.


    Fortunately, after such a long time, he Ziming has finally matured a lot. He doesn''t want to go in the past. He just thinks it''s a kind of joke. Love doesn''t come.


    This time, we all saw him standing mature at the door to say hello to your uncles and uncles.


    Everyone will also think that the child is now honest and promising.


    Yu Xi and Gu Linhan also came together. Since their family is going to raise money, they are sure to join in.


    He Ziming said hello to two people.


    "I''ll call people first. You can go in and sit down."


    Yu Xi nodded and said, "OK, you are busy with your work."


    Just finished, behind, suddenly someone screamed.


    "Ah, you give my grandson back."


    Most of the people on the scene were dignified people. Many of them had never seen such a battle. Mu Mu rushed directly over and threw herself in front of he Ziming. He took his collar and cried, "he Ziming, you return my grandson''s life. You are really OK. Zhirou gave birth to a child for your family, but you''ve killed the child. If you don''t know, you''ll leave immediately, Is your conscience eaten by the dog? "


    He Ziming was confused for a while. For a moment, he forgot to respond.


    Waiting to be shaken, I don''t know how many times, next to him, father he said with an iron face, "what are you doing? If you don''t come, take these troublemakers away."


    Later, Mufu also followed, but submissive, but not the momentum of Mumu.


    Just in the back of the way, "he Ziming, you really sorry zhirou, how can you do so, so good child, you see you hurt."


    The security guard went up and pulled apart Mumu.


    But it was the place where the banquet was to enter, and many people had gathered around it.


    Pointing at this side, I don''t know what happened.


    Before he Ziming got married in a low-key way, he''s relatives.


    Now the separation is even more silent.


    Now it''s good. Many people have just eaten such a big melon.


    Mu Mu was pulled apart, but she was still making trouble with her hands and feet.


    "He Ziming, it''s no use for you to pull me apart. I''m going to make you infamous today. Isn''t there a media here? You all take good pictures for me. It''s the dog man, the family bullying people and cheating our children to give birth to them. As a result, now that the children are gone, their family will treat everything as if nothing happened. Pity our children. How old are they, Just admitted to the University, is still going to university, this life is so ruined


    The good people behind have already started shooting.


    Does he Ziming make other girls'' stomachs big?

 Chapter 1280

    Or students?


    Now that the baby''s gone, it''s gone?


    I thought he Ziming had changed his ways, but I didn''t expect that he still had the virtue of the past.


    With all this discussion, of course, the he family will not let it go.


    He Fu looked directly at he Ziming, "have a look. You see what to do with it. "


    How could he Ziming not feel guilty in his heart? He bowed his head and felt that he was ashamed and angry.


    Gu Linhan was beside him at this time. He went to comfort him and said, "uncle, let Zi Ming go in first."


    He Fu eased his mood and regained his sense when he saw someone there.


    Yes, he Ziming is not suitable to be here at this time. Confrontation will only make things worse.


    He then let people take he Ziming in, and quickly let people take the Mu family couple.


    Mu family couple is not easy to provoke.


    When I got outside and saw a reporter, I immediately took the initiative to look for him.


    There is no reason for the reporter to refuse the news that is found on his own initiative.


    The reporter asked immediately, Mu Mu''s mother cried.


    She didn''t agree that their child knew he Ziming, but their child was young and cheated to leave home and live with he Ziming.


    Later, with all the children, the family felt that they had to get married first.


    I thought that two people could live a good life with their children. Who knows, he Ziming was not at home every day when he was pregnant. He was out and had sex with women.


    Angry, their children just miscarried.


    After the abortion, the person disappeared immediately.


    Without saying a word or consolation, they just left their children behind.


    She said it in tears. The reporter next to her listened to this one-sided statement and thought that he Ziming was really famous in the past. She also thought that he Ziming was too dreary.


    The next day


    That''s the news.


    As soon as the news came out, everyone scolded him


    He Ziming had been keeping a low profile for a long time, but now he made headlines in this way.


    He family.


    He Ziming stood there with his head down.


    He Fu angrily said, "OK, you go abroad first to avoid, and then come back."


    He Ziming wanted to argue, but on one side, his mother shook her head to him.


    He Ziming could only take a deep breath and said, "yes, I made a mistake this time. I''ll listen to your arrangement."


    ¡­¡­


    And over there.


    Mu Mu looks at her son''s mobile phone.


    "Did you find it?"


    "It''s all his news¡°


    Mu Mu''s mother was very satisfied and looked at the words scolding he Ziming.


    "Well, dare you come to deceive me? Zhirou is easy to cheat, but we are not easy to cheat. "


    At this time


    "Mom, what did you do?"


    Mu zhirou came in.


    Mu Mu was stunned.


    "Well, you still know where you''ve been these days, and you won''t tell me if your child is lost. If the nanny of he family hadn''t told me, I would have been kept in the dark."


    Mu zhirou was pale.


    "Mom, don''t worry about this. I''ll tell the reporter right away that it''s all a misunderstanding."


    Mu Mu hummed coldly, "misunderstanding? It''s no use what you said. You can''t stand it when you''re married. I thought you''d be stable when the baby was born. Now it''s good. You can''t even look at a child. Let''s see what else you can do. "


    Mu zhirou didn''t speak in front of her.


    Mu Mu even said, "besides, if the child is gone, it will be gone. If you don''t ask their family to make good compensation, you will go. Their family is so rich, can you go without tens of millions of them? No matter how poor it is, I''ll give you that house. It''s a wedding. "

 Chapter 1281

    Amori is still watching, "what are the people outside looking at?"


    Thunder said, "look at the beautiful women''s singing. Whatever you can see, don''t worry about them."


    Amori gave a white look¡° Where have you been lately? I haven''t seen you


    Thunder said, "I have to tell you where I''m going."


    "Why don''t you tell me? I''m your fiancee."


    "Hey..."


    Gu Jinjin quickly opened two people.


    "All right, there''s enough noise over there. Let''s make it up again... We''re really busy here today."


    Ai Mo Li snorted and said to Gu Jin, "why do you have a good relationship with Yu Xi, but you will make friends with boys like them."


    Gu Jinjin pinched his chin, "what I said is, I''m also very strange. If it wasn''t for the time when I was playing with mud, because he helped me build a mud house, I would play with him. Now I''m still young and easy to fool."


    Thunder said, "Hey, how to talk? If you don''t talk, why do you choose me as your fiance? Don''t get engaged to me if you don''t like me."


    Amori looked up and said, "I like challenges. It''s impossible."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Isn''t that to make people angry.


    This side is still talking, there, Lu Liuli finally did not sing, but looked at Gu Linhan asked.


    "Lin Han, who are you talking about?"


    Gu Linhan said, "I don''t know. I didn''t listen carefully."


    Yu Xi turned his head immediately.


    OK, I don''t hesitate to say it''s her


    How can you be neutral here?


    Yu Xi in the heart spirit however, looking at Gu Lin cold way, "didn''t listen carefully?"


    Gu Linhan looked at her, "what''s the matter... I don''t like listening to songs¡°


    "Well, I don''t listen, do I?" Yu Xi stares at him.


    Lu Liuli immediately said, "what are you doing? People don''t see it or hear it. Why are you doing this?"


    Yu Xi ha''s smile, "OK, didn''t hear."


    She got up and went out.


    Gu Linhan looks at Yu Xi and wants to stand up.


    Lu Liuli pulls Gu Linhan on one side.


    Gu Linhan saw that Yu Xi had gone out and said to Lu Liuli, "OK, what is this for?"


    "What''s the matter? There''s a new development about that. Do you want to hear about it?"


    Gu Linhan frowned¡° What? "


    "Come here. You don''t want anyone else to know. I''ll tell you."


    Gu Linhan pauses and gets closer


    As soon as Yu Xi enters the door, he sees Gu Linhan leaning with Lu Liuli, listening to what Lu Liuli says.


    Yu Xi''s heart sank.


    Then, immediately the anger came up.


    The fire that has been repressed for a day is about to break out.


    I think there is something wrong with Lu Liuli these days, but now it''s better


    Although they were friends and had known each other since childhood, they knew Lu Liuli was interested in him, but they didn''t avoid danger, which was taboo for Xi.


    Yu Xi doesn''t say a word, ignore him, directly sat to the side of Amori there first.


    Sitting down, Amori looked at her face and asked, "what''s the matter?"


    Yu Xi turned his head and glanced over there. He picked up the beer on one side and said, "it''s OK."


    Amori looked at it, too.


    Gu Linhan has already stood up and watched Yu Xi come over.


    "Yu Xi?"


    Yu Xi had already stood up before he approached, "it''s time for the red envelope to go to bed. I''ll go back to accompany the children and go first."

 Chapter 1282

    Watching Yu Xi go out, Gu Linhan also raises his feet later.


    Lu Liuli immediately grabbed him from the back, "she went back to take the child with the child, why do you go."


    Gu Linhan pushed Lu Liuli away.


    "Don''t go too far."


    Lu Liuli sticks out his tongue.


    Looking at Gu Linhan went out, he didn''t dare to catch up.


    Thunder came behind.


    "What are you doing? I told you so."


    "I didn''t do anything. You really are. Why do you all stand on Xi''s side? It''s her cheapskate."


    Gu Jin snorted, "yes, if I have a boyfriend, who dares to have a look more, my leg has been broken by her."


    Lu Liuli still doesn''t care, "that''s why you don''t have a boyfriend."


    "You..."


    ¡­¡­


    Yu Xi went out and got on the bus directly.


    Facing worry free, "drive."


    Worry free face strange, "young master? Young granny, are we leaving like this? "


    "He''s such a big man, can''t he go home?" Angry Yu Xi, scared worry free jump.


    Worry free immediately a foot accelerator, the car in Gu Linhan out before, has driven out.


    Gu Linhan stood on the road and scolded directly.


    ¡°SH¡£ IT¡£¡±


    This worry free man dares to run like this.


    Yu Xi arrived at home and closed the door again.


    Gu Linhan rushed to his home. When he saw that he was angry, he immediately said, "young master, you are back, and I want to pick you up..."


    Gu Linhan stares at Wu you and tells him with his eyes that he will deal with him later.


    Worry free is more innocent. He didn''t do anything. Why should he look at him like this and be afraid.


    Gu Linhan is too lazy to talk now, so he goes directly into it.


    Just came back from a taxi, the smell really made him feel annoying, especially when the taxi driver looked back at him, as if he wanted to recognize him, but also as if he could not recognize him, which made people feel more irritable.


    As soon as he pushed the door, Yuxi had locked it.


    "Yu Xi, what are you doing? Listen to me."


    "I''m going to bed. What do you say? Let''s talk about it tomorrow."


    "You open the door first."


    "No way."


    "... OK, Ma Zhou, take the key to the house."


    "You, Gu Linhan, dare you come in... I''ll die with you, I''ll tell you."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Gu Linhan said, "what''s the matter with you? I just said a few words to her. I didn''t explain it last time."


    Yu Xi said, "I know."


    "Then you are still angry."


    "It''s none of your business."


    Yeah, she knows. Maybe nothing.


    But it''s just anger.


    Who can control emotion?


    Yu Xi felt that he did not explicitly refuse, but also has been so close to Lu Liuli, enough to make her angry.


    Even if you think rationally, he is not such a person, but who can really do not get angry


    At this time, she just couldn''t control her emotions, didn''t want to see him, didn''t want to talk to him.


    Gu Linhan said, "I really just said two words to her."


    "It doesn''t matter. I''m not angry. You can keep talking to her all night. Don''t worry about me."


    Is that angry?


    Gu Linhan looked at the door, helpless.


    Gu Linhan raised his head and said, "hurry up, go and get me the key."


    Yu Xi also said, "no, don''t take it."


    Zhou''s mother looked at him in embarrassment.


    Who should I listen to?


    Gu Linhan said, "you take it. I''ll take something."


    "Mom Zhou, go get it and I''ll tell my mother-in-law right away!"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±

 Chapter 1283

    Zhou''s mother patted her forehead and said, "Oh, I remember that there are still things left in the kitchen. I went to take them first..."


    Zhou''s mother slipped away.


    "Mother Zhou!" Gu Linhan called twice and looked back to see that Wuyou was still watching.


    Gu Linhan''s eyes narrowed, "worry free, you go to get me the key now, otherwise, today''s business..."


    Worry free, a soft leg.


    Go back to find the key.


    Gu Linhan quickly got the key.


    Yu Xi still scolded, "Gu Linhan, you dare to come in. How dare you come in¡°


    However, Gu Linhan has opened the door by pulling.


    The red envelope is not in fact.


    Had been taken to another room by the nanny, Yu Xi just deliberately came in and didn''t want to go out.


    After the door opened, Yu Xi hit a pillow.


    Gu Linhan was hit face-to-face, and his ears were red from his forehead to his neck.


    "Yu Xi!"


    Yu Xi called again. Gu Linhan said, "you dare to do it. I think you are..."


    "Well, I don''t care. If you go or don''t, I''ll kill you."


    Then she pushed the man out.


    "You... Can you stop being so violent? We have something to talk about."


    "Sorry, I can''t!"


    Yu Xi called, directly another pillow fight.


    Gu Linhan was pushed out this time, so angry that he didn''t want to come in.


    "You... OK, Yu Xi, you can do it. Don''t come out if you have the ability."


    "Well, if you don''t go out, you don''t go out."


    Yu Xi locked the door and found a cupboard beside the door. Then he went to the bed and lay down. Seeing Gu Jinjin on wechat, he asked himself, "you''re angry. Don''t follow Lu Liuli. She must have a premeditated plan. If you''re angry, you''ll fall into her trap."


    That''s right, but


    "I know it was her premeditation."


    "Then you are still angry."


    "But her plan worked."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Gu Jinjin said, "well, I think... Gu Linhan may be more straight."


    "But that''s not the reason I don''t get angry."


    "OK, I''ll help you fight Gu Linhan."


    Gu Jinjin turns to call Gu Linhan immediately.


    Gu Linhan was also angry. He covered his painful head and sat in his study. He closed the door and said nothing.


    Picked up the phone, but also heard with anger.


    Gu Jinjin said, "look, do you want to coax Yu Xi more? You know her well. Eat soft, not hard. "


    "If you don''t coax me, what about love?"


    "Ah, you have a cold war with Yu Xi... You forgot that she had a cold war with you for half a year. How long do you want to have a cold war this time? Half a year? "


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Gu Jinjin continued, "moreover, you are... If you know Lu Liuli''s virtue, you should pay attention to her."


    "I..." Gu Linhan took a deep breath, "because Lu Liuli knows something I don''t know, I just want to know."


    "Yes? What''s the matter? " Gu Jin asked.


    "This..." Gu Linhan hesitated, but did not say.


    "I can''t tell you that."


    "You... You really are, hum, don''t treat me as a friend. OK, you can do whatever you want. But I can tell you, Yu Xi is very angry. She is a real person, especially in emotion. She won''t allow her man to betray a little. You think, she has been betrayed. If you do this again, she will be very sad."


    "I didn''t betray!" Gu Linhan roared.


    "I know, but I think the bottom line of a man is that his woman is not happy, right?"

 Chapter 1284

    Gu Linhan looked at the picture of a family of three on the table. On it, Yu Xi''s smile, with a sense of happiness, made people look at it, and all of them could not help rising.


    Because looking at the smile, he always felt beautiful, so he put this picture here.


    However, this little wild cat is really a headache.


    It''s a real headache.


    He touched the head he had just been hit on.


    I also know that she has been like this since she was a child. It''s strange that he has been taming such a little wild cat for so many years.


    But I didn''t lose patience.


    In the end, I felt that I didn''t bring her up to tame her.


    If tamed, the wild cat is no longer a wild cat, it is not her.


    But what should we do now?


    Gu Linhan was patient and went to her door.


    He knocked on the door. "Did you sleep?" He asked tentatively.


    Yu Xi was sulking in bed.


    The damned Gu Linhan was beaten a few times and actually left


    He really didn''t love her and began to ignore others


    Just thinking about it, he came again.


    At once, Yu Xi turned over and sat up.


    Well, he dares to come!


    No


    Just now, she seemed to be complaining that he didn''t come


    Yu Xi looked at the door and said, "I''m asleep!"


    Gu Linhan laughs, "sleep and sound."


    "I can''t sleepwalk."


    "OK, ok..."


    She''s the boss today. She can say anything.


    "Yu Xi, it''s not what I want to make you unhappy. I''ll pay attention next time."


    "Well, next time?" Yu Xi said inside.


    "No next time!"


    "Well, I can only talk. I won''t listen."


    "You... What do you want me to do? You can''t commit suicide to show your innocence? "


    "I didn''t ask you to commit suicide. You go away. I want to be quiet for a while."


    "Won''t you come out?"


    "No."


    Yu Xi lay down.


    Gu Linhan had a cold breath.


    Say to oneself again, OK, OK, he is also wrong indeed.


    But what if she doesn''t come out?


    Gu Linhan is standing here.


    Behind, worry free all secretly came to see.


    Gu Linhan turned back and said, "what are you looking at?"


    Worry free busy way, "I... I go to the toilet, passing by."


    Gu Linhan gritted his teeth.


    Shame


    He said, "OK, if you don''t like me, don''t lock yourself. I''ll go. I''ll go now."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Gu Linhan opens the door and goes out.


    Wuyou is hit by the door which is pushed open all of a sudden, and his head aches.


    "Ouch..."


    Gu Linhan stares at him.


    Worry free, run out.


    No, he didn''t really peek


    Although


    It''s really funny for the young master to coax the young granny


    Gu Linhan called at the back.


    "Stop running and get the car out of the way."


    No worry way, "young master, so late, where to go?"


    "Hum, if you don''t stay here, you can stay here."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Don''t worry, young master. I''m not angry to death when I leave.


    Yu Xi is inside and has been angry to death.


    Listen, there is no movement outside, Yu Xi is thinking, really left.


    Hum, let''s go. I don''t want to come back in my life!


    Yu Xi pulls up the quilt and covers his head with force.


    At this time


    Over there, Yu Xi''s mobile phone suddenly rings.


    Yu Xi opens his cell phone and looks at it. Who is calling in the middle of the night


    It turned out to be her father, Yu Xinnong


    Yu Xi suddenly has a bad feeling


    "Dad..."


    "Yu Xi, how can you provoke Lin Han? Come on, people will be driven out by you at night. It''s good. Come here quickly."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Gu Linhan, who killed thousands of swords!

 Chapter 1285

    Gu Linhan kisses her forehead.


    ¡­¡­


    The next day


    Gujinjin and Yuxi drink milk tea way, "recently feel thunder strange."


    "How strange."


    Gu Jinjin said, "yesterday, he asked me to help him lie. It''s not with me, but with me, lying with his mother. It''s really a shame."


    "Isn''t that normal?"


    "It''s not that I haven''t been so careful before. Anyway... I can''t tell. I feel that something is wrong."


    Gu Jinjin usually has more contact with thunder. Yu Xi is always busy, so naturally he doesn''t pay so much attention.


    At this time, Ouyang said to Xi in the group that he was ready for the activities there and wanted to take part in them.


    At this time, Amori suddenly called Yu Xi.


    "Yu Xi."


    "What''s the matter, Amori?"


    "The thunder is cheating."


    ¡°£¿£¿£¿¡±


    Yu Xi didn''t react all of a sudden.


    Amori said, "I don''t know if that''s what you mean, but my man told me that he lied to me and now he''s with a woman. Is that cheating?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Yu Xi looks at Gu Jin on one side.


    Gu Jin said, "what''s the matter?"


    Yu Xi said, "maybe your hunch is true. He really has something to hide from us."


    "Ah?"


    Yu Xi took a deep breath, put down the milk tea and muttered, "this murderer is making trouble at this time. Besides, the other party is still a princess. He doesn''t care if he makes trouble at ordinary times. He''s not afraid of causing war between the two countries at this time."


    Gu Jinjin watched Yu Xi go out and quickly followed him.


    "Wow, don''t you scare me, thunder? What''s going on outside? He is not he Ziming. "


    "Although he is our friend, we have to admit that none of these men is funny!"


    "Ha ha, ha ha, ha ha, that''s Gu Linhan in your family."


    "Well, it''s not fun." Yu Xi said.


    Two people hurry to go first, lest really make what matter.


    In fact, they also wonder, thunder is not this kind of person, why can suddenly make such a thing.


    Although he is unreliable, he will not do anything to mess with women.


    When she got there, amorihuan stood there, looking at Yu Xi and saying, "here you are."


    Yu Xi came running, "where are the people?"


    Amori said, "it''s in there."


    "Hospital?"


    Yu Xi saw that this is not a hotel or a place for dating, but a hospital.


    "Yes, he has been here for several days in a row, and he goes back very late every day."


    Yu Xi took a deep breath and thought there was some misunderstanding.


    "I''ll go in and have a look." Yuxi Road.


    Gu Jinjin also hastened with the past, "I''ll go with you."


    Amori said, "my people are still watching outside, and people are still inside."


    "Good..."


    Amori face stiff stand outside, Yu Xi and Gu Jinjin two go in "catch the traitor".


    Although they still didn''t believe it, they rushed to the place.


    Inside, Gu said to the man at the door, "go on, let me have a look."


    She grabbed the sign by the door first. Then she was shocked and pulled over Yu Xi.


    "You... You see what this is."


    When Yu Xi got close to him, he felt his heart constricted for a moment.


    Spring?


    The people on it show spring?


    Yu Xi can''t believe that.


    For a long time, she seemed to think of something. She opened the door a little and looked inside.


    And the scene inside is even more suffocating.


    It''s spring, really.

 Chapter 1286

    She is lying on the bed, and on one side, the thunder is feeding her little by little, it looks very careful, not caring.


    Such a scene, let alone Amori, she felt uncomfortable when she saw it.


    Yu Xi also wants to see more fragments that may prove that their judgment is wrong, but later, spring suddenly looks sad and pitiful, which Yu Xi has never seen before.


    Thunder see this, quickly past to embrace her shoulder, then hold her, gently say what comfort words to her.


    Thinking of how he usually treats Amori, Yu Xi feels that he can''t think about it any more and pushes the door open first.


    A couple of mandarin ducks inside were obviously scared.


    Thunder raised his head. When he saw Yu Xi coming in, he was a little stunned


    Later, Gu Jinjin came in and saw two people. He couldn''t help pointing to Chun Chun and said, "how is she, how can she..."


    Spring a look, the whole first rush to the arms of thunder.


    "Master thunder..."


    Thunder a see, quickly hold her sit well, "don''t be afraid, this is not... All your friends, Yu Xi ah, you are so good, she will help you."


    Spring shakes her head violently, "no... no, she won''t forgive me, she won''t


    Thunder bowed his head and said, "how can it be? Yu Xi is a reasonable man."


    When he coaxed her, thunder raised his head and looked at Yu Xi, "Yu Xi, you listen to my explanation, she is ill, I come to take care of her, not as you think... You didn''t tell Amori?"


    Yu Xi looks at Thunder and sneers. When a man is stupid, he makes people want to laugh.


    "Who do you think told me?"


    Thunder is stupid.


    As soon as he saw it, he quickly looked out first.


    When he saw that there seemed to be a black shadow outside, which obviously seemed to be the princess guard, he immediately got up and closed the door.


    But Amori is out there


    She kicked the door open and looked coldly at the thunder


    The thunder was silent for a moment, and the atmosphere was extremely awkward.


    His face rigid move, originally is small peach blossom eyes, at this time is narrowed into a seam.


    "Listen to me..."


    And Amori has come and slapped thunder in the face.


    "Although you don''t like me, we are engaged. You are going back to Sweden with me. How can you do that?"


    Thunder was hit so directly by a woman that she was confused for a moment.


    Looking at Amori, he cried, "I... what''s wrong with me, you hit me."


    Emery said, "let me tell you what you''ve been doing these days? No, I have nothing to tell you, because you haven''t done anything these days. You come here every morning to accompany your little mistress, and then go back at night. Once, you didn''t even go back at night. "


    Yu Xi was even more surprised.


    It was more serious than she thought.


    At this time.


    Spring is suddenly like guilt kneeling on the bed.


    "I''m sorry. I''m sorry. It''s all because of me. Don''t blame him. It''s all because of me."


    She looked at Amori in tears.


    "Princess, you must not do this. You are superior, you have everything. I have nothing. The thunder Master is looking at what I am poor to accompany me. Never mind with him."


    Thunder frowned, at this time, the woman came out to block the gun, let him feel very shameless.


    "Well, it''s none of your business. I''m here on my own initiative. In spring, you''re lying on your back. Don''t get up and toss because of your poor health."

 Chapter 1287

    All of a sudden, Amori was even more angry and laughed.


    "Well, well, you love your little lover, don''t you? You go to love her


    With that, Amori shook her hair and went out.


    Thunder, it''s just a meal.


    Seeing this, Yu Xi gave thunder a direct push.


    "What are you looking at? Why don''t you go out and have a look?"


    Thunderbolt a Leng, return head to still want to see spring


    Yu Xi is really angry, gritting his teeth and looking at him, eyes staring, "how, you are afraid that I eat my good friend?"


    Thunder a shiver, hastily way, "not, not."


    He ran out quickly.


    Gu Jinjin can''t believe what he saw.


    "God, Yu Xi, what can I do? If he annoys Amori..."


    "What to do?"


    Yu Xi turned around with a sneer.


    Spring is still kneeling on the bed, with a pale face and a sick suit on,


    Looking at Yu Xi, he didn''t dare to look like that. He lowered his head directly.


    Yu Xi took two steps forward.


    "When did you live here?"


    Spring bowed his head and bit his lip, "because I have been fainting, the doctor said I was seriously anaemic, so I was sent here."


    Yu Xi looks at spring, grabs her shoulder and forces her to look directly at herself, "you tell me, spring, I want you to tell me personally, you don''t know what''s going on with thunder, you didn''t take the initiative to approach thunder, these are forced to happen, it has nothing to do with you."


    Spring bit pale lower lip, "have nothing to do with me, really have nothing to do with me... Yu Xi, you have to believe me."


    "Ah..." Yu Xi released her and went out directly.


    Gu Jinjin didn''t know what happened. Looking back at spring, he quickly followed him out.


    Out there.


    Gu Jin just caught up with Yu Xi, "what''s the matter? She didn''t mean it, did she? I think she''s pathetic. "


    Yu Xi continued to move forward, "look at the information of the hospital, I don''t know."


    Gu Jinjin followed him to the doctor''s office.


    The doctor saw two people come in and asked, "who are you looking for and what are you doing?"


    Then I saw Yu Xi and thought of something.


    "Oh, are you the star or something..."


    Yu Xi has no time to talk nonsense, "doctor, there is a man named spring. I want to see her medical record."


    The doctor pause, half of the star chase, stopped, "no, we can''t disclose the patient''s privacy here."


    "That''s my friend." Yu Xi said.


    "No one," said the doctor


    Yu Xi is very impatient today, "I know you can."


    The doctor is also held by people all the year round. At this time, he also raised his foot high, "don''t think you are a star, I can''t say you can''t do it."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Gu Jinjin said, "Hey, who says he''s a star is OK."


    Yu Xi stopped Gu Jin and made a phone call.


    "Xu Yanshen, do me a favor. Don''t ask why, just do it right away."


    Gu Jin has forgotten what Xu Yanshen''s family is doing.


    Sure enough, it didn''t take long for the phone to go down


    The doctor is still watching. Another call has come.


    The doctor took it over, and after a pause, he peeked at it again.


    Then


    The doctor disheartened out the medical record.


    Although embarrassed, but still forced calm said, "you want the medical record."


    Yu Xi didn''t look at him and didn''t have time to realize the embarrassment.


    I just looked down at the medical records.


    Gu Jinjin was still asking, "what''s up?"


    But see in Xi hum a voice, "just anemic, want to be in hospital so long?"


    "What... Means."


    Yu Xi looked at Gu Jin with a bitter smile. "I always thought that I should be very good at looking at people. Now I find that people are really complicated."

 Chapter 1288

    Back in the spring ward, the doctor said that spring had gone.


    Gu Jinjin said on one side, "it can''t be a guilty heart."


    Yu Xi said, "I''ll see if she can avoid me all her life."


    Gu Jinjin said, "don''t you know her home? I asked someone to send us to her home."


    Gu Jinjin called the driver at home and sent them to spring home.


    Spring''s uncle was afraid when he saw Yu Xi coming in.


    "Miss Yu, long time no see... It''s very popular recently."


    Yu Xi looked inside, "what about spring?"


    Spring uncle said, "spring? Spring hasn''t been back for a long time... "


    "For a long time?"


    Yu Xi remembers that she was malnourished a while ago. She told him that her family was ill and she had to work.


    Spring uncle afraid to be blamed, busy said, "it''s not that we don''t let her come back, it''s that she didn''t come back, last year''s new year didn''t come back, I said, you''re old, uncle can''t do anything about you, come back for the new year, we are all relatives, but she can''t come back."


    I didn''t come back last year... How long has it been


    Yu Xi squints. She doesn''t know when spring has been full of lies, but she doesn''t know.


    Yu Xi said, "let''s go to her company."


    "Good."


    Gu Jinjin and Yu Xi went to the small company in spring.


    Into the company, we are still very surprised, but still hurry to politely come.


    "Why is teacher Yu here?"


    "Teacher Yu is looking for someone?"


    Yu Xi looked at the visitor, "is spring here?"


    "Which spring?"


    "You interns here."


    "Oh, oh... Yes, yes, she''s over there in the dormitory."


    There are dormitories for trainees here. However, spring said that the conditions are worse than those in school, so she lives in the school, not so much here.


    The people here are also very powerful. They dare not offend Yu Xi. They go in with Yu Xi happily.


    "Spring, the teacher came to see you, you don''t say in advance, come to the teacher, please come in."


    Yu Xi just entered the door.


    Spring flurried with things to go.


    There is another trainee inside, looking at this, Leng Leng, staring curiously.


    Yu Xi looks directly at spring, and spring avoids her eyes.


    Yu Xi looks at the student who is a little afraid.


    "I''m sorry to disturb you, but I have a few words with spring that I want to say alone."


    "Oh... OK, I''ll go out first."


    She said politely and went out with her bag.


    Yu Xi''s eyes moved to spring.


    Spring is coming back.


    "Yu Xi... Yu Xi..."


    Yu Xi sneered, still very frightening.


    The coolness in the eyes seems to penetrate the heart.


    "Spring, how many things have you cheated me? You''re really powerful. I''ve only seen you with thunder several times. You went to take thunder to the hospital to take care of you behind my back. "


    Yu Xi said.


    Spring said, "you misunderstood me. I''m just in poor health. When he met me and fainted, he sent me to the hospital."


    "Ridiculous, can you be hospitalized directly for your anemia? I''ve seen your medical record that day. Thunder is easy to cheat, but I''m not easy to cheat. The degree of anemia is impossible to faint. You did it on purpose! "


    "I... my health is poor... How can you feel so extreme that it must be?"


    "Ha, yes, your anemia on that day may cause you to be relatively poor, but later you clearly reached the discharge standard, why did you still stay in the hospital?"

 Chapter 1289

    "I... I didn''t..."


    "You didn''t?" Yu Xi is close to her. Spring doesn''t dare to look at Yu Xi''s face.


    Yu Xi said, "well, if you don''t admit it, anyway, if you want to deceive my friends, you have to see if you can offend them. I don''t like to use any means to fool people, but you really annoy me. Spring, on my day, it''s impossible for you to have any more momentum in this circle. Believe it or not, your trainee career here, I can also help you finish it all at once. Even if you take the B-movie exam hard, I can promise you to drop out of school. "


    Spring stares at Yu Xi.


    Yu Xi''s threat has convinced spring,


    Without saying anything else, Gu Linhan is behind her. She just needs to say one word. What won''t Gu Linhan do for her?


    "Don''t, Yu Xi, you don''t want to. This will destroy me... I really didn''t mean it. At the beginning, your friend and he Ziming, didn''t you agree? Why, I like thunder, you don''t agree?"


    "They''re both accidents. Accidents, you understand? However, thunder is engaged. After you met Amori, you can still think about thunder under Amori''s eyelids. I ask you, if a normal person would think about a person with a wife or a fiancee? A sanguanzheng person will not look at a man who has a girlfriend, but you have the idea of thunder. "


    Spring looks at her, "I¡°


    Yu Xi said, "there is no way to change the situation of he Ziming, but I will never allow you to touch another friend of mine. So, spring, today I warn you once, next time, there is no chance. You do it yourself. If you see you in B movie, I will take it as if I didn''t see you, but from then on, you don''t want to get close to anyone around me."


    In the future, it''s like this?


    Spring paralyzed sat on the bed, looked up at Yu Xi turned his head resolute back.


    After a while, seeing that Yu Xi was going to pull the door, she suddenly made a sound again.


    "Yu Xi, we have known each other for so many years. Do you really want to make such a decision?"


    Yu Xi looks back.


    What she hates most is betrayal.


    "In spring, when I came out from home to help you find a job, it was the first time that you saw thunder. At that time, you were so naive and sensible. What''s the matter? You can become so dirty?"


    Spring listen, the last trace of blood on the face, followed by disappeared.


    At this time, but did not cry down, but suddenly a smile.


    "Ha... Ha, Yu Xi, what you said is so light, so naive, so sensible, now so dirty... Yes, you helped me, and I appreciate you, but later, you didn''t know anything, you didn''t know anything at all!"


    Laughing and laughing, spring is crying again.


    Gu Jinjin is looking at Yu Xi and can''t help grabbing Yu Xi''s arm.


    She was a little afraid that spring was so excited.


    Not too Xi grabs Gu Jinjin''s arm and pacifies Gu Jinjin.


    The two men looked at spring together again.


    Spring looks at Yu Xi crying. Yu Xi''s impression of spring in the past is soft and calm, but now she looks ferocious, as if she is another person.


    Spring cried and looked at her, "you think you know everything, but you don''t know what I''ve experienced here. Is this an economic company? Is this the trainee studio? Is it going to get you out here? Not at all... "

 Chapter 1290

    Spring cried and looked at her, "you think you know everything, but you don''t know what I''ve experienced here. Is this an economic company? Is this the trainee studio? Is it going to get you out here? Not at all... "


    Spring sneered, "do you think it''s that easy to be a monk? Do you know how humiliating we are when we are sent to serve those disgusting people like tribute? "


    "Do you know why I have anemia and why I always faint? Because you can''t eat, you have to lose weight. Sometimes, when the company asks you to go out, you can''t resist. You have to serve people anyway. "


    "I''m not a trainee, I''m just a girl!"


    Yu Xi''s heart clapped.


    here?


    Is this a company?


    Although there are rumors in the industry that there will be some illegal studios doing some illegal transactions, most companies are still good


    Although there are always hidden rules or illegal transactions, there are no real ones in their world


    Yu Xi''s company dares not do these things even though it''s cheating


    Gu Jin covered his mouth, "how can..."


    Spring tore off her clothes.


    Anyway, people have seen it so many times. Those disgusting men have seen it so many times, and she doesn''t care to show it to others.


    There are marks on her chest.


    There is another piece, which seems to have been pressed out by cigarette end.


    "See? Can ordinary people do this? Ah... "


    Yu Xi is watching quietly.


    Spring looked at Yu Xi, "you are lucky. What people are around you? They help you and cover you. No one dares to do anything to you. You are more and more powerful. You become a big star. Even if you are blackmailed, you still have them. But what about me?"


    Spring sneer, head down from toward, "I became a few women who were played with."


    She bit her teeth.


    Yu Xi said, "why didn''t you say it earlier? When you first came here, you can say that you have so many talents that you can... "


    "Enough, talent?"


    Spring seems to be provoked by more anger.


    "What talent, Yu Xi, no talent, no talent, you remember that year, because of you, because of you, because of your accident, I was shot by those kidnappers."


    Yu Xi was stunned.


    Of course, she remembers that it was a big deal. She didn''t do much, but spring was shot.


    "After that time, my leg didn''t work. It hurt all the time. I couldn''t stand for long, let alone dance. Every time, I clenched my teeth and wanted to say that it just hurt a little. I could dance. I practiced for several hours, several hours a day, but it didn''t work. I couldn''t dance at all!"


    Spring is almost coming. She points at Yu Xi fiercely, "it''s all because of you."


    Yuxi had a meal.


    Gu Jinjin is even more afraid. He grabs Yu Xi and looks at her.


    Yu Xi squints at spring.


    In the silence, it seems that only the huge breathing sound caused by her outburst reverberates.


    For a while.


    Yu Xi said, "is that what you don''t have?"


    Spring sneers, "I''ve said all that I have to say."


    "Well, that''s it. The conclusion hasn''t changed. In the future, you can''t get close to anyone around me."


    Spring cold looking at her, such as cold cellar eyes, with hate.

 Chapter 1291

    "I don''t get close to other people. I have many ways to get close to other people. Do you think this circle is clean? No, it''s not clean. Apart from me, are all the people around you clean? I tell you, it''s very dirty, only you don''t know. "


    Yu Xi said, "in the eyes of dirty people, what they see is dirty. I know how you feel."


    "Oh, anyway, I''ve been like this. It doesn''t matter. Let you know. One day, I will tell you that I will still stand up. I don''t need you to sympathize with me and threaten me. I will stand in front of you."


    "Good. I appreciate your courage and confidence. I''m waiting for this day."


    Yu Xi finish, pull Gu Jin together, go out.


    Gu finally looked back and shook his head with a sigh.


    Spring cold so look, wipe a face of tears, cover the face, against the bed.


    ¡­¡­


    Gu Jinjin looked at Yu Xi, "how can this happen? Is what she said true... Well, it''s usually said in the gossip news, and I still think that many of them are fake..."


    Yu Xi said, "well, don''t always look at those unreliable gossip. Even if a few of them are like this, they can exaggerate as if everyone is like this. I think they are a minority."


    "It''s true... But now she hates you... It''s terrible that she went to cheat thunder. Fortunately, she found out earlier. Otherwise, thunder doesn''t know if it''s the next he Ziming... What to do? She won''t go to thunder."


    "See thunder how to choose, believe us, or believe her."


    Gu Jinjin said angrily, "if he believes that little bitch, I''ll never talk to him again, hum."


    Gu Jinjin looked at Yu Xi walking forward and said, "don''t feel too bad... But you didn''t explain. How could it all be your fault? You didn''t want to happen. At that time, she didn''t say anything. She became more and more angry. She hated you silently. It was really terrible. I didn''t know she hated you so much, How can you act like nothing on the surface? I''m joking with you and talking to you. "


    Yu Xi lowered his head. "What''s the use of explanation? A person who hates you, any reason you tell her will become an excuse for you. Moreover, there is indeed my problem, that is, I did not do well enough to harm them. "


    "No, Yu Xi, don''t think so. It''s none of your business."


    Yu Xi said, "it doesn''t matter. I understand. I just sigh. At that time, I didn''t think that there would be such things. Maybe, a person is changing imperceptibly, but we never know... It makes me feel terrible. Others are OK. People always have to leave, right? You can''t guarantee that everyone can be around for a lifetime."


    Gu Jinjin hugged Yu Xi, "no, no, I''ll be with you all my life."


    "Ha, I hate it. Just go to find a man to marry off. Why do you stay with me all your life?"


    "Star girl doesn''t need men, just love beans."


    Two people got into the car together.


    In the car, guzinet thundered.


    "Be careful. You can choose for yourself, women or us. I have reached an agreement with Yu Xi. You go to find a woman. There will be two sisters left after our three sisters. We won''t play with you."


    Xu Yanshen sent several greetings in the group, "what happened?"


    Although he Ziming was far away from home, he came out and asked, "what''s the matter? How long have I been away from maintaining the overall situation, and thunder has caused trouble?"

 Chapter 1292

    Gu said, "ask thunder yourself."


    It took a long time for thunder to protest.


    "No, you can''t be so black to me..."


    Gu Jin just did not let him go, "you say who you choose."


    "I... I just see her pathetic, really."


    Gu Jinjin said, "poor ghost. Sure enough, men can''t tell which is green tea and which is a whore."


    "Hey, isn''t it..."


    At this time, he Ziming came out again and said, "about green tea and whores, I have the most say."


    Gu Jinjin said, "then you say, am I right?"


    "Yes, thunder, you''d better listen to them."


    Thunder speechless said, "really, really..."


    "What is it really? Well, this time you helped us identify a woman, who pretended to be Yu Xi''s friend. As a result, today, he became angry and scolded Yu Xi in the dormitory. He also had a grudge against Xi. If you are really with her, don''t blame me for being rude."


    "Really?"


    It can be seen that thunder is still a bit lost.


    It can also be imagined that originally I felt that I was doing a good job, but as a result, I was being cheated.


    For a moment, how can you accept it,


    Yu Xi said, "because I''m a friend, I didn''t say to take a candid picture of what she said at that time, but we were both present."


    After a while, the thunder said, "of course I''m on your side. I just don''t understand. I was cheated?"


    Want to understand some, although still feel angry, but, more into anger.


    Gu Jinjin said, "well, you are much better than he Ziming."


    He Ziming immediately also unconvinced, "you special Niang don''t involve me, OK, I''m wronged, I''m so far away, still can get me here."


    Thunder said, "you''re right, but I''m still unconvinced."


    ¡­¡­


    Yu Xi''s side has immediately started to prepare for the TV series publicity activities.


    All the editing of the TV play is over.


    Because it''s a TV play of July 7, it''s no surprise that the TV play was bought by B city TV station.


    Exclusive TV broadcast, coupled with the network exclusive buyout, the revenue of TV series has been guaranteed at the beginning.


    Of course, the company is not worried about this, but about the word-of-mouth behind it.


    After all, after the shooting, they took the money for this share. However, the reputation and data affect the data behind.


    The first publicity is coming soon.


    When he arrived at the scene, Yu Xi saw that in the roadshow, a group of people were waving green signs, cheerfully responding to the help behind.


    This time, because we have already made preparations, it seems that no matter in terms of scale or momentum, we are not much worse than others.


    It''s Kevin Liu who says other people are.


    Kevin Liu got out of the car and immediately saw the green sign on one side. He was scared and said, "Oh, boss, do you see a lot of fans on your side now?"


    Yu Xi snorted, "of course."


    Later, Qi Wenxuan also came out, "Hey, so many fans... Kevin, your status is not guaranteed."


    She wanted to stir it up, but, who knows, Liu Kaiwen didn''t care about it at all. He ran to his fans and said, "Oh, do you want to communicate with watermelon more? We love each other and have a family. Come on, let''s stand up, boss. Come on, too."


    Yu Xi walked past very reluctantly.

 Chapter 1293

    "What are you doing?"


    "Take a picture."


    Yu Xi only laughed when he saw that the fans were still there.


    The fans behind are naturally very excited.


    Standing there, the two families all of a sudden like a harmonious, orange army and green army in the same shot, happy to take a picture.


    Qi Wenxuan looked at it from behind. It was incredible.


    "There''s something wrong with Kevin Liu," she told the staff


    The staff felt that there was nothing they could do if they had a good relationship with each other.


    The first publicity, we sat together and talked about a lot of things in the shooting.


    The reporter asked Liu Kaiwen, "do you have any new sparks when you have a cooperation with Yu Xi?"


    Kevin Liu said, "no, I''m disappointed."


    The people below are watching, disappointed?


    Liu Kaiwen said, "because it''s not me. I''m a boy. Wuwu."


    The people below were relieved again.


    I thought it was a rip off.


    The host was also relieved.


    "What about the other actors?"


    In the back, Qi Wenxuan leaned forward immediately.


    However, Liu Kaiwen didn''t even look at her and said directly, "I focus on acting. I always have sparks with the actors, right? We just collide in the role."


    Qi Wenxuan immediately leaned back angrily.


    These people really are. Why can''t they live with her every day.


    I''m off the show.


    Qi Wenxuan was still angry.


    "Is this Kevin Liu not liking me? He doesn''t mention me every time. Hum¡°


    You''ve just found out the idea of helping others.


    However, the assistant did not dare to say.


    Qi Wenxuan snorted, "I know¡°


    The assistant said, "what do you know?"


    "They and I can''t play together, because they and I are not in the same circle. Who are the people in my circle? What''s more, they can''t get up to me. They are a little star. Of course, they can''t get up to me. I''m too cold at ordinary times. Tut tut."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    The assistant, speechless, shakes her head behind her and follows Qi Wenxuan who is swinging out.


    In the evening, the crew got together.


    Several main creators and supporting actors were all present.


    Yu Xi also came.


    In terms of arrangement, Yu Xi and Liu Kaiwen had a road show together, but Xu Shiyi didn''t follow.


    We also guess if there is something wrong with the two leading roles, but it is not.


    The creators are really their fans. They always fight with each other.


    So just let two people not meet.


    After dinner in the evening, we went to KTV immediately.


    While sitting together, several supporting actors looked at the ring on Qi Wenxuan''s hand and envied her.


    Qi Wenxuan was also very generous to show them the ring


    "This is nothing. I didn''t bring my jewelry box today."


    The man on one side bumped into Yu Xi and said, "Yu Xi, you see, is this pigeon egg beautiful?"


    "Yes, Mr. Yu, you should make a lot of money now. You usually have a lot of advertisements and money. You must have a lot of jewelry."


    Qi Wenxuan hummed coldly and said, "how can it be? You think it''s very good."


    She looked at Yu Xi and said, "I don''t mean you. You see, you''ve been making a TV series for such a long time. How much do you get? I''m a pigeon egg... That''s millions."


    She was so proud.


    Everyone was even more envious.


    "Wow, millions. It''s so expensive."


    "Poverty limits my imagination. I don''t think it''s that expensive."


    When you look at Yu Xi at the same time, you also think in an unbalanced way. It seems that being a star is not as rich as you think.

 Chapter 1294

    When several people gathered together, they still said, "really, Yu Xi is not short of money."


    "No lack of money is definitely no lack of money, but it''s not as rich as Qi Wenxuan."


    "People bring money into the group. Of course, it''s different. Ah."


    Qi Wenxuan is much more proud today. Looking at Yu Xi, she is eating and singing with Liu Kaiwen.


    Qi Wenxuan walked over and said, "you didn''t see them all talking."


    "Say what?" Yu Xi raised his head.


    Qi Wenxuan said, "to be a star is not as rich as me."


    Yu Xi looked back and began to laugh, "is it..."


    "I''ve said for a long time that you have something to do with Kevin Liu. No matter what, there''s a little traffic. I''ll introduce you to two very powerful¡°


    Yu Xi quickly said, "stop, stop, no, I thank you for your kindness."


    "What''s the matter. They are all entrepreneurs. They are very good. They are all my husband''s friends and ordinary people. I don''t know how to introduce them. I''m not looking at you. I haven''t had any decent jewelry for so long, so I want to introduce them to you. "


    Yu Xi said, "don''t be so troublesome."


    "Do you know each other? Besides, I like you so much that I want to promote you."


    "Promotion is not necessary..."


    Yu Xi wants to say, is this promotion?


    She said, "really, my husband''s company is all around here. I told him to come, and he will come right away."


    "Actually, I already have a boyfriend... So I really don''t have to."


    Yu Xi has no choice but to say so.


    "What? Have a boyfriend? " Qi Wenxuan was stunned.


    She looks at Yu Xi. She is young, beautiful and famous. It''s normal to have a boyfriend, but


    "What are your boyfriends? They can''t afford a decent thing for you. It''s useless. In this world, all feelings are empty. Look at the real gold and silver in your hand. That''s true." She said, shaking her hand.


    When she was talking, her phone rang. Qi Wenxuan answered the phone and said, "husband, well, I''m singing here. Are you coming here? Well, good."


    With that, she put down the phone and looked at Yu Xi, "see?"


    Yu Xi just laughed awkwardly.


    After a while, Qi Wenxuan''s "husband" really came.


    When the door was pushed open, the man came in licking his stomach. The chubby man in his 40s looked like a smiling tiger.


    As soon as she came in, Qi Wenxuan immediately got close to him and pestered him like a water snake. She was so intimate with him that she called out to her husband one by one.


    The man is also without taboo of embrace her waist, to her way, "have not finished singing."


    "It''s over, husband. They''re all saying that my ring looks good." She said, still stick on his body, said the ring.


    "Yes, I''ll buy more when it looks good."


    "Really... Wow, husband, you are so kind to me." She gave him a smack in the face.


    The fat man saw it in the morning. There are many beautiful women here.


    Tut Tut, there are many beauties in the entertainment circle, that''s for sure.


    In addition to Yu Xi, most of these actors also play supporting roles all the year round, and most of them are new people.


    Seeing this, though despised, she felt that Qi Wenxuan was really powerful and intimate with such a fat man.


    What''s more, it''s her husband. In fact, she knows whether she is her husband or not.

 Chapter 1295

    Anyway, most of them will not be real husbands.


    After all, where is the family''s age, the child must be very old, and a wife in her early twenties?


    Unless it''s widowed and divorced, but at this age, widows are a minority, and divorces are also a minority.


    He looked at this side, naturally very generous, still smiling heartily, it seems that he did not intend to go out, but when he saw Yu Xi, his eyes lit up.


    "Ah, Yu Xi? I always listen to Wen Xuan. I''m here today. "


    With that, the fat man went to Yuxi first.


    Qi Wenxuan followed.


    "Yes, we have the best relationship on the set." Qi Wenxuan said, holding his shoulder.


    ¡°£¿£¿£¿¡±


    When is their relationship the best?


    Qi Wenxuan said, "is it Yuxi?"


    Yu Xi didn''t answer and said to the fat man with a smile, "hello."


    The fat man sat down immediately.


    Oh, didn''t you come to pick up Qi Wenxuan?


    The fat man said, "Hey, I''m still your fan. Can you come and take a picture with me?"


    Yu Xi looked at the fat man with golden teeth and said, "OK."


    Fans can only promise


    She turned her head and smiled.


    The fat man stretched out his hand to hug Yu Xi''s shoulder. Yu Xi dodged and said directly, "have you finished?"


    The fat man didn''t say anything. He said with a smile, "it''s over, it''s over."


    Yu Xi got up and said, "you play. I''ll go back first. There''s a program tomorrow. I didn''t sleep well yesterday. I''ll go back to make up for sleep, otherwise my face will be swollen tomorrow."


    "Ah, I''m leaving now."


    The fat man stood up.


    Yu Xi smiles at several people.


    Kevin Liu has been unable to watch it for a long time.


    Really, the dead fat man is here. At least he is also a big star with a lot of fans. How can his dog eyes only see Yu Xi.


    Liu Kaiwen also glared at him and went out directly.


    Out there.


    Kevin Liu said, "there''s something wrong with that fat man."


    Yu Xi said, "what''s the matter?"


    "Everyone is also a star, why take a picture with you."


    Yu Xi laughs, "if you are jealous, go and ask for a group photo."


    "Hum, I''m so cold that I won''t go."


    They were about to go to the hotel when they saw the fat man running after them.


    This time, I don''t know where Qi Wenxuan is. The fat man runs over with a panting smile.


    "Ah, Miss Yu, please leave a contact information. It''s convenient to contact in the future."


    Yu Xi looked back at him, "you don''t have to contact me..."


    "Oh, you don''t think I''m going to do anything. I don''t want to take advantage of you. Don''t you get me wrong. I have several projects seeking cooperation here, and I''m going to invest in movies and TV series. Several of them are big productions. You see, it''s like Wen Xuan''s TV series. I''m also investing in them. Let''s leave a contact information, It''s good to cooperate in the future, isn''t it? "


    Yu Xi said, "don''t use it, or I''ll give you my agent''s contact information. My work in this field is contacted by my agent."


    "Oh, what good contact with your agent? I''m used to contacting stars directly. Sometimes it doesn''t make sense to contact your agent."


    "Really..." Yu Xi thought that it was OK to go back and pull black again, so he left a micro signal with him.


    The fat man is happy, "OK, I will contact you if I have a chance."


    Ha ha


    Yu Xi hurried back.


    Back to the hotel, looking at the mobile phone, suddenly saw today''s news.


    On the news, photos of their roadshows during the day have been released.


    Not surprisingly, another hot topic has been raised on the Internet.

 Chapter 1296

    In the photo, Yu Xi and Kevin Liu stand together to take photos with fans.


    The title of the hot search is: yellow and green merge, two fans love each other.


    The real fans below


    Love is a ghost.


    Some fans said below, "the orange Legion in the picture doesn''t represent all of our orange fans."


    "We''re not with that green ball!"


    "Is Kevin crazy? Why do you take pictures with those people?"


    "It must be Yu Xi himself."


    Fans don''t like Yu Xi, because Yu Xi and Kevin Liu have had such a little gossip.


    Although they never admit that they are friends all the time, a small part of the gossip media, including some netizens, think that there must be something between them.


    CP powder is spicy chicken!


    Their real orange Legion will never stand in CP!


    So they hate Xi.


    Online fans are scolding Huan, absolutely Yuxi went to post their home again, Liu Kaiwen went.


    But I don''t want to, the leader of the fans who came out to speak.


    The powder head in the powder circle still has some say.


    Many people believe what they say.


    This time, the pink head said in it, "this time, it''s not really because of Yu Xi. We all saw that there. We Kevin said that we should love each other, so we took a group photo."


    "What? No way. "


    "Why did Kevin do that?"


    Fans yelled that they didn''t believe it.


    Fantou said on the Internet, "I''m not alone there. We all saw that Yu Xi was called over. Their watermelon was also called over. We all saw that I can''t lie."


    At this time, more people also issued a live video.


    Sure enough, in the video, Liu Kaiwen cheered and said, "we should believe that we love each other. Let''s take a picture together..."


    Next, fans, pawns.


    Ma ye, what kind of sand sculpture love beans did their family make to hit them in the face.


    Can you make them angry.


    I''ve been scolded here, but he went to take a picture with other people''s fans there


    Everyone burst into tears.


    Fantou then said, "who told us that Kevin in our family is such a sand sculpture? No, he is not such a person. Don''t be misled by the unscrupulous media."


    Kevin Liu''s team is also very good. Seeing that the fans are disappointed, he quickly sends a video, forcing Kevin Liu to record a video for his fans.


    The video is a visit to Kevin Liu''s hotel room.


    The topic of raiding the room is also very popular among fans.


    Inside, the sleepy Kevin Liu squints at everyone.


    This kind of video is a little bit natural and real, but it has to be good-looking.


    But my team to shoot, it must be a picture of Kevin Lau big boy naive lovely and handsome and hazy side.


    Fans suddenly attracted in the past, shouting how cute.


    Their love beans are so handsome. They are so handsome when they are awakened.


    Forget it, sand sculpture point is sand sculpture point.


    Hit his fans in the face and forgive him.


    In this way, the next day, the fans face play, offline, but love each other hot search is still.


    As a result, some fans who are not satisfied with Yuxi began to question Yuxi''s hot search.


    It''s weird to say why Yu Xi can go on a hot search every time there''s something going on and parachute hot topics when he''s free.


    Such a hot search marketing, is not afraid of people feel bored.

 Chapter 1297

    The people who scolded Yu Ximai for hot search began to be active again.


    Immediately, gossip began to come out.


    He said whether Yu Xi really bought the hot search, and what''s the reaction of his team in doing so.


    It''s like they really know.


    And there


    The company Weibo controlled by Li Yan also sent a message at this time.


    "We really don''t have the money to buy hot search for artists. There are so many artists in our company. If everyone buys hot search according to this frequency, we can''t afford it at all. So don''t give our artists hot search for big things, OK? We can''t respond ~"


    Many people on the Internet can''t help laughing.


    Ouyang also sent a message to Yu Xi, "you see, Li Yan is really cheap. I don''t think he''s very angry. He''s very proud and says that you are a hot search physique."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Yu Xi didn''t say anything. After reading the news, he got up and continued to prepare for the activity.


    However, as soon as I arrived at the TV station, I suddenly saw Qi Wenxuan coming over.


    He came up to Yu Xi and slapped him directly.


    Yu Xi subconsciously dodged.


    It''s not enough for her to call. She''ll call again.


    Yu Xi said, "what are you doing?"


    Qi Wenxuan''s face was livid. She looked like she was suppressing her anger. She seemed to have been angry for a long time, but she didn''t get the expression to vent.


    "What do you want me to do? Don''t you know what you''ve done? "


    Yu Xi is not clear, changed a posture to hold own body to look at her, "you have what to say directly."


    "You, why did you add my husband at night?"


    "What?"


    Yu Xi was stunned and suddenly remembered that it was because she had added the fat man


    Yu Xi said, "it''s not..."


    "Not what? I already know what you''re thinking about Ann. As soon as I do, I see that you''ve been looking at him. I just went to get something. Later, you''ll hook up with him outside. Yu Xi, I said, I''ll introduce other people to you. You don''t like it. I thought you were so noble. Originally, you were waiting for me here. Do you think I introduced you, It''s better to take this from me, isn''t it? "


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Yu Xi felt that it was useless to say anything at this time.


    She said directly, "how about I delete it in front of you now?"


    She came over and grabbed Yu Xi''s cell phone directly.


    "Do you need to say that? Be sure to delete it. I''ll see if you have a phone


    How can Yu Xi let her look at her cell phone at will.


    To see her really shameless to go to see the phone, Yu Xi finally did not resist, a mobile phone back.


    As soon as she saw it, she screamed and grabbed it.


    Someone at the back suddenly looked over, but didn''t see clearly. When he saw that Yu Xi and Qi Wenxuan had quarreled, he immediately ran over with great interest.


    "Wow, Yu Xi is fighting with Qi Wenxuan."


    "How could they fight..."


    "No, come and see."


    How big news is it that Yu Xi can fight with people.


    At this time, Liu Kaiwen also heard, he immediately ran over.


    "Well, what are you doing?"


    Of course, Qi Wenxuan couldn''t call her too much. She didn''t really want to call her, so she just hid around with her mobile phone.


    Qi Wenxuan jumps to grab the mobile phone and scolds as she grabs it.


    "Why don''t you let me see your mobile phone? Why, did you say something to my husband at night? Hum, you little three, the third party, I feel sick when I see you."

 Chapter 1298

    Behind, many people come to stop, just two people to separate.


    To be exact, Qi Wenxuan was dragged out.


    Qi Wenxuan was still swearing.


    Liu Kaiwen ran to the edge of Yu Xi.


    "What''s the matter?"


    Yu Xi cleans up her wrinkled clothes.


    "Last night, that man, didn''t he want my wechat?"


    "Because of this? Ah... Really... "


    ¡­¡­


    Later, Qi Wenxuan had already told people about the Kung Fu of a program.


    Yu Xi said how two faced, on the surface she said to introduce her boyfriend, she is not happy, behind the hook up with her husband.


    She also said that she had a plan. She was so happy every day, holding famous brands. She was jealous and wanted to marry into a rich family.


    When Xi finished the program and went out, he only saw that everyone was looking at himself.


    Qi Wenxuan just sat in the middle and looked at Yu Xi with a bitter look on her face.


    Yu Xi shook his head and walked over.


    Everyone looked at Yu Xi did not dare to say anything face to face, behind looking at Yu Xi out just way, "really can''t see, the original mind so deep ah."


    "It''s really immoral of a man to be behind others."


    "Some people are like that."


    "It''s not about money and jealousy."


    Qi Wenxuan listened and began to say, "hum, I didn''t expect that such a person would rob my husband."


    ¡­¡­


    With the start of the roadshow here and the premiere of the first episode of black.


    Because it was originally a work of 77, it is certain that it will be popular before it is broadcast.


    However, this time all the young actors are used. Although there are other old actors, their faces are still very fresh.


    So apart from housewives and aunts, there are many other young fans who contribute to the ratings.


    All of a sudden, the ratings of the first two episodes have been topped to the first.


    The ratings of the previous episodes were high, and we didn''t take them seriously. After all, some people will go to see the new pictures.


    The important thing is to keep the back.


    So we are also holding our breath, waiting for the data.


    Because it''s a big play, it''s two episodes a day, not on the weekend.


    Prime time, plus some necessary serious TV publicity.


    The effect can be imagined.


    But here, Jin Zun doesn''t care about the audience rating. He just looks at everyone''s comments on the Internet.


    All of a sudden, sure enough, many people have begun to scold the role played by Yu Xi.


    It''s like the Virgin Mary.


    It''s bloody.


    It''s not in line with women''s sense of independence in this new era.


    It is expected that there will be such an evaluation.


    However, the front is paved.


    At the time when everyone was abusing, the brokerage company released the shape of Yu Xi.


    At the beginning of the pure is not behind the black Revenge of Yu Xi, can be used to describe yanjue Quartet.


    Although it is still her, there are all kinds of amorous feelings when she walks.


    Especially in one scene, she was wearing a close fitting red skirt and walked on the T-stage with a natural beauty between her eyebrows and eyes. It made people naturally feel that this person should only have


    Only demon but not charming, people feel like but not tired.


    In this way, women were bewitched.


    Let women wonder why there is such a sweet but not greasy style.


    But it''s also this kind of trend. Now women like to see women more than men do. On that day, the Internet suddenly began to launch a petition for women owners to blacken quickly.

 Chapter 1299

    All of a sudden, everyone began to look forward to it, waiting for the female leader to turn black every day.


    Because of this, the front ratings are still very good.


    Because everyone is waiting for the turning point, looking at how the woman is bullied, although angry, but also can accept.


    When the audience rating is rising, the topic degree also comes up all of a sudden.


    Yu Xi''s play is hot again.


    No matter how many people say that the play is not up to standard, too bloody, not optimistic, but the ratings and topics have already indicated everything.


    Li Yan was happy in an instant.


    Over there, several advertisements have been trying to attract Yu Xi.


    I''ve got all the scripts.


    Li Yan happily said to Ouyang, "it''s possible for this play to enter the front line. It depends on the follow-up."


    Later, Li Yan also gave Yu Xi a variety show at this time.


    Yu Xi also knows that it''s better for TV series to be mixed with some program announcements, so he''s free to arrange it.


    ¡­¡­


    At school, when Yu Xi arrived, everyone came and asked, "Yu Xi, you''re here. Come on, spoiler, spoiler, when is it going to be black?"


    Yu Xi flipped through the book and said, "I don''t know. I didn''t read the edited one either. It''s probably just these two days."


    With these words, we can see that spring comes in with Gu Li.


    Spring looked at this side, but did not sit over.


    Although Gu Li looked at it a little strange, he didn''t ask any more questions. He just politely came to say hello to Yu Xi and said, "Congratulations, this TV play is so hot again."


    "Thank you." Yu Xi said a simple sentence.


    Over there, after spring sat down, Gu Li hurried over.


    "Ah, you''re making trouble with Yu Xi?"


    Spring said, "No


    "What''s the matter?" Gu Li asked the eight trigrams.


    Spring said, "originally is not a world of people, she is so busy every day, there is nothing to say."


    When Gu Li heard what she said, he felt that he should be making trouble.


    "But it''s right. I''m a big star now. If I don''t have anything to do, I can make headlines. I really don''t have much to say to her. If you say more, I think you flatter me. If you say less, people say you''re jealous... Ah, but there''s one, I''ve wanted to say for a long time. She''s so good at mixing, and I don''t want to help you..."


    Spring smile, "this industry has what support not to support."


    "That''s unique." Gu Li said, "that''s right. You have a good aptitude. If you hold you up and you fight for resources, what will she do?"


    Spring light smile, do not speak.


    Gu Li said, "OK, she is not willing to take you. I''ll take you. I have an audition tomorrow. You can go and have a look."


    "Is it?"


    "It''s also a good big investment. You''ll know when you go." Gu Li took the opportunity to pull her.


    ¡­¡­


    This day, not long, the school spread.


    Said Yu Xihong, began to play with friends in the past.


    I''ve been with spring for two years, and now I''m out of touch.


    Some people say that it''s normal. After all, people are too aloof and realistic.


    In the evening, thunder treats.


    He came to apologize for the last spring.


    Thunder said to two people at the dinner table, "Jinjin, Yuxi, I was wrong last time."


    Gu Jinjin said, "hum, just know. OK, for the sake of your special treat... I''ll forgive you. Fortunately, you didn''t get involved."


    Thunder said, "how can it be possible, young man? Am I the one who can get into it? When I''m a normal person? "

 Chapter 1300

    Gu Jin gave a cut.


    Thunder looked at Yu Xi, "really, I didn''t mean to hide it from you."


    Yu Xi light way, "I know, is she said, don''t tell me."


    "Yes... She also said that you have helped her too much. I don''t want you to worry so much anymore."


    Gu Jinjin said, "it''s terrible. Women are terrible."


    Thunder said, "me too... I really just see her poor."


    Thunder looked at Gu Linhan, "if it''s you, don''t you have to do it, right?"


    Gu Linhan looked up and dug a bowl of soup with a spoon. He didn''t stop and said, "No."


    Thunder way, "Oh, you don''t boast."


    Gu Linhan said, "other women have nothing to do with me. Let her go to her man."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Gu Jinjin immediately put up his thumb, "that''s it."


    Thunder way, "hum, your wife is here, of course you say so."


    Gu Linhan said, "if my wife is not here, I will do the same. Why do you know?"


    "Why?"


    "Because I think, let her not poor, let my wife poor, why should I sympathize with an outsider, let their own people so poor?"


    Gu Jin said, "ha ha, yes, sanguanzheng."


    Thunder looked at her with direct disdain


    Yu Xi looked at Thunder, "by the way, what about Amori?"


    Thunder scratched his head, "angry back home."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Gu Jinjin said, "well, you''re happy to invite me to dinner. Why didn''t you chase me?"


    "Thunderbolt way," Oh, angry not good, I also not how, is to take care of others, if I really put people to sleep, it is to go to ask for trouble, but I did not ah. "


    Gu Jinjin said, "I don''t understand why you men think that if you don''t sleep, people won''t be cheating."


    "Hey, what do you say? I''m not cheating. We''re engaged..."


    "Engagement is not it. It''s really, hum, for me, cheating!"


    "You little boy, you''ll be angry with me."


    Gu Jinjin said, "I''m urging you to treat Amori well. Don''t really ignore you in the future. You''ll regret it¡°


    "Ouch, she''s going to leave me alone, but it''s killing me. I''ve been living all day."


    Gu Jin snorted and didn''t want to talk to him.


    There, Gu Linhan suddenly a phone rang.


    Gu Linhan looked and frowned, "I''ll take it."


    They watched Gu Linhan go out, thunder immediately began to sow discord, "see, go out to answer the phone, there is a problem, you don''t hurry to see."


    "Screw you." Yu Xi went up and gave the crow a mouthful.


    However, she looked outside and found it strange.


    Gu Linhan seldom calls behind her back.


    The next day, take care of the family.


    Yu Xi and Gu Linhan go back together.


    Before entering the house, I heard a laughing voice coming from inside.


    "Aunt, I really can''t eat any more. You give me so much to eat. I haven''t got a partner yet. I can''t get married in the future."


    It''s Lu Liuli


    Gu Linhan also stopped.


    Yu Xi said, "why is she here?"


    Gu Linhan went in first.


    As soon as he went in, Lu Liuli saw Gu Linhan come in and came over immediately.


    "Linhan, you''re here. I just told my aunt how you used to bully me."


    Shuya saw two people coming in, and quickly said, "by the way, Liuli, you know Yuxi..."


    Lu Liuli saw Yu Xi and said with a smile, "of course I know you."


    Shuya said, "Oh, look at me, you are all grown up together. Can you not know each other?"

 Chapter 1302

    Lu Liuli said, "Auntie, after so many years, you certainly don''t remember. Moreover, I seldom followed Yu Xi here. At that time, I followed Lin Han behind."


    Lu Liuli looked at Gu Linhan, "right?"


    "Yes, yes, you were young then." Shuya sighed, "look how old you are now. You are old. We are old."


    "No, I still feel strange when I come back. My aunt has not changed at all compared with before. She is still so young. I want to ask my mother what good maintenance methods you have."


    "Ha ha, the glass is bigger and bigger, and it can talk more and more."


    Yu Xi looks at Lu Liuli, and Lu Liuli also looks at Yu Xi.


    On one side, there is Lu Liuli''s family.


    Lu deep sea, and Lu Liuli''s mother, Lei Yulin.


    She looked at Yu Xi with a smile, "this is the little grandmother in your family. I always listen to you."


    Shuya is also smiling, pulled up Yu Xi''s hand, "yes, this is the daughter-in-law of the poor family, today there is a little granddaughter did not come, because the body is not very good, in the cold, stay at home."


    Lu deep sea also looked at it and said, "I heard what do you do at home?"


    Yu Xi paused and looked at Shu Ya.


    Shuya said, "at home, is speaker Yu, doing business."


    "Well, the family should also be good."


    "Family is good." Shuya said, "we are not looking at the family, right? Two children like each other, that''s enough.


    Lu Liuli smiles to this side and raises his head to Yuxi''s eyes.


    Shu Ya pulls Yu Xi to sit down.


    In the back, Lu Mu looks this way.


    "It''s been a while since Linhan got married. How''s it going? Does it feel good to get married?"


    Gu Linhan looks at Lu Mu.


    "Feeling? It''s good. "


    "Yes, that''s OK. Many young people are not used to it. Today''s young people are impetuous after all. They don''t like to be tied up in marriage."


    "If you don''t like it, you''re bound."


    Gu Linhan smiles and grabs Yu Xi''s hand.


    On one side, Shu Ya also said, "cold can hurt in Xi, more than we all hurt, two people don''t mention much better."


    Lu Mu''s face was stiff. She looked at the hand they were holding.


    Lu Liuli snorted and turned to go out.


    outside.


    Lu Mu pulled Lu Liuli.


    "You don''t mean that they have bad feelings."


    Lu Liuli said, "of course it''s not good. You think their performance is very good


    Lu Mu thought, this is the same.


    Lu Liuli said, "I grew up with them. Don''t I know that their relationship is not good. When I was young, I quarreled every day and had different personalities. Now it''s all for others to see."


    "Ah, although Gu Linhan is very good, he already has children. Don''t you think about Xu Yanshen? He is very good to you."


    "Ma! I just like my brother to Xu Yanshen, and I want to marry him at all. Besides, you also said that no matter how good Xu Yanshen is, he is not as big as taking care of his family. If I can marry to take care of my family, don''t you all follow me? People outside should envy you. Every time you go out, you can say that your son-in-law is Gu Linhan. "


    When Lu Mu thought about it, she felt happy.


    Of course, she is also looking forward to seeing those envious eyes.


    It''s true that none of the noble children in this circle is as good as Gu Linhan.


    Lu Mu said, "you can make sure Gu Linhan likes you."


    "Didn''t I say it? I''m quite sure. Besides, I know some secrets that only the two of us know." Lu Liuli snorted, "secrets can promote people''s feelings, you don''t understand."

 Chapter 1304

    Lu Mu looks at Lu Liuli.


    After he went in, Lu Haihai came out.


    Because they have no fertility, although they have been adopted, they have been spoiled since childhood. Moreover, because this is the only daughter, they still have high hopes for her.


    If you can marry Gu Linhan, it is the best.


    Gu Linhan''s marriage is too sudden. If you give someone more time, it may not be like this.


    Lu''s father looked at Lu''s mother, "how, what does Liuli say?"


    "Yes, she must like her. Recently, she also said that she often talked to Gu Linhan on the phone. I also read the phone records. Every time she called for a long time."


    "It seems that there is spectrum..."


    "Of course, you heard Shu Ya say that Yu Xi''s family is very good. I''ve asked, but I can''t. although I became the speaker of the parliament, I don''t have real power. I can''t do it at home. I didn''t have a family background. I climbed up on my own, and no one gave him face."


    "Then why did Linhan marry her?"


    "It''s not her own plan. Anyway, when she got married and had children, she must have been bored for a long time. Otherwise, how could she get in touch with Liuli?"


    "That''s good."


    The Lu family also felt that if Gu Linhan came to bless them, the family would be much better.


    After a while, the Lu family went out and saw Gu Linhan, his smile deepened a lot.


    This time I came to take care of my family, my family came out to have an outdoor picnic.


    On weekdays, taking care of the family will also have such a family dinner.


    The atmosphere has always been good.


    Today, Gu''s father is not here.


    Yu Xi looked around, but didn''t see Gu Tianya, so he asked, "where''s dad?"


    Shuya said, "don''t mention it. I''ve been in bad health recently."


    "Not well?"


    "Yes, I''m too old to be obedient. I said don''t drink so much wine, but I still didn''t listen. It''s not true. I''ve had a bad stomach and had a rest all day."


    Yu Xi nodded. At this time, he suddenly saw someone running from behind.


    "No, ma''am."


    It was the servant of the family, who came panting and yelling, and immediately attracted the attention of the whole yard.


    "The master fainted."


    "What?"


    "What?"


    The whole family was in a mess.


    ¡­¡­


    A moment later, in the hospital.


    Gu Tianya was sent to the emergency room of the hospital.


    Shuya is crying outside, already flustered.


    Later, the Lu family gathered around Shuya and comforted him, "don''t worry. I just called Professor Li, who is doing research here. He is an authority in this field. I heard that it is the problem of blood sugar. There will be no other problems."


    "What kind of evil... I told him not to drink so much wine." Shuya was still thinking about it. "I felt uncomfortable last night. I didn''t want him to come to the hospital. I didn''t want to call a family doctor. This is good..."


    Lu said, "men, most of them want face."


    Lei Yulin also said, "that''s right, that''s right. That''s the same with our family."


    Two people comforted, Lu deep sea raised his head, saw that Professor Li came out, went to ask, "how''s Lao Gu?"


    Professor Li said hastily, "although there was cardiac arrest just now, fortunately, it has been rescued. Timely medical treatment is also the main reason for the rescue. Now it is preliminarily determined that it is caused by high blood sugar. Of course, there will be further examinations one by one."

 Chapter 1305

    "Well, I''ll leave it to you. The best wards in your hospital will be vacated for me."


    "That''s natural. All the special care units for Mr. Gu are up there. They''re ready."


    "Yes, it''s hard work. You think carefully." Lu Haihai patted Professor Li on the shoulder.


    "Where where, Mr. Lu, what you said, we are not going through fire and water at once."


    "Well, the nurse will find the best for me. If there is a mistake, I won''t give you face. After all, Lao Gu''s body is the most important."


    "Yes, certainly. Where is Gu Lao''s identity? How dare we neglect him?"


    Lu deep sea is very satisfied, looking at the hospital to quickly take care of everything in good order, and then to Shuya way, "you can rest assured, we are here to watch."


    Shu Ya also gratefully nodded, just suddenly happened these things, for a moment also some chaos, which have the mind to arrange what.


    Now that the Lu family has helped to arrange everything, I am naturally grateful.


    "Thank you. Lao Gu wakes up. I will tell him that I must thank you today."


    Lei Yulin said beside him, "it''s right to be there. Lao Lu and I have been cooperating with each other all the time. It happens that we can arrange to come here."


    Just came over, it is the Lu family made a phone call, immediately called the hospital helicopter, flew directly to the old house of Gu family, quickly picked up the people.


    For ordinary people, it takes a long time to move a plane, but for people like them, it''s just a matter of a moment, but the Lu family is faster, because Lu deep sea is also engaged in the business of medicinal materials. There are many pharmaceutical companies at the bottom, which produce all kinds of drugs and medical devices all the year round. They have a deep relationship with hospitals.


    Because of this, Lu Liuli has a good relationship with Xu Yanshen, because Xu Yanshen''s father was also a top doctor.


    The hospital had already received the news that it was looking after the family and was sent by the Lu family. Everything was provided with the best equipment. It didn''t matter how much it would cost. Anyway, the two families had plenty of money.


    Yu Xi is waiting in the hospital when Lu Liuli comes in.


    "Don''t worry. It''s all right." Lu Liuli said, "my father personally invited Professor Li to treat me. Uncle Gu is out of danger."


    The whole room was relieved.


    Looking at Lu Liuli, he said, "thanks to Mr. Lu."


    "Yes, it''s Mr. Lu who got to the hospital so quickly this time."


    "It''s not because Mr. Lu has influence here. Of course, ordinary people don''t want to move these helicopters."


    Lu Liuli sat down in the sound of flattery.


    "Our two families have such a good relationship. If we can help, of course we will help. It''s nothing. For my family, it''s a little help."


    Yu Xi sees Gu Linhan passing by from the outside. He doesn''t speak and goes out with him.


    Lu Liuli watched Yu Xi go out and hummed coldly behind him.


    "Some people are really, can only look at one side, the daughter-in-law of the family is not competent at all." Lu Liuli said directly.


    Yu Xi turned his head.


    "What did you say?"


    Lu Liuli said, "what''s the matter? Am I wrong?"


    Yu Xi looks at Lu Liuli coldly.


    Lu Liuli said, "if not, what can you do? Hum. "


    Yu Xi narrowed his eyes and saw that everyone was watching. He didn''t speak much and went out first.

 Chapter 1306

    It was when Xi went out that everyone came together again.


    "In fact, little grandma really can''t do anything."


    "Forget it, they don''t expect the young granny to do anything. Today, suddenly, the Lu family is here, so they let the Lu family do it. Otherwise, the family can''t cope with it."


    "That''s right, but it''s certainly more popular to marry other rich ladies with the ability of a young master."


    "That is... Look at the same, master Tang, President Gu..."


    "Yes, they are now president Gu. It''s because of his ability. In addition, with permission, the Xu family has always been able to help."


    "Ah, but all the young grannies are married."


    "When I married, I didn''t come to my home very much. It was too easy for them to live outside all the time."


    "It''s not that the young granny doesn''t like to come home."


    "At this time, it depends on what kind of wife you marry. An ordinary family and a good wife can make a family happy. If you accidentally marry an obstinate woman, you can''t expect to have a good life. Every day is not a flying dog."


    ¡­¡­


    Gu Linhan looks at Yu Xi outside.


    "It''s OK. Don''t worry."


    Yu Xi slightly lowered his head, "it''s OK."


    Gu Linhan naturally finds out that Yu Xi is in a bad mood.


    "What''s the matter, Yu Xi?"


    Yu Xi shakes his head, "nothing, that is, Dad''s body has been looking good, now how suddenly..."


    Gu Linhan said, "maybe I''ve been drinking a little too much recently."


    "Is it?"


    "Well, don''t think about it so much. It''s all right. Just now I asked Xu Yanshen. He has called a more authoritative doctor. If he can, I think Dad should go abroad to cultivate himself. I think it''s still a matter of pressure."


    Gu Linhan gently hugged her, "what''s the matter? In a bad mood? "


    "Nothing... Just..."


    Yu Xi raised his head, "you are all busy. I don''t think I can help you at all."


    Gu Linhan said, "so many people are already busy. What else can you do?"


    "So is that..."


    Gu Linhan then saw that someone was walking by, pointing at this side, as if to say something.


    He frowned for a moment and suddenly lowered his head to kiss Yu Xi''s forehead.


    Well


    Yu Xi was stunned.


    Gu Linhan lowered his head and gave her a kiss on the lip.


    The man on one side turned his head immediately.


    Although the heart is still pointing, but also marveled at the intimacy of the two people.


    Yu Xi saw that those people had already talked and walked away. He said to Gu Linhan, "Hey, what are you doing?"


    Gu Linhan said, "what''s the matter?"


    "It will be said, you see."


    "I want them to say that they don''t like to watch, so that they can watch enough."


    Gu Linhan hugs Yu Xi, looks at her cheek directly, smiles and kisses her again.


    "OK..."


    Yu Xi hummed, looked back to see Shu Ya also saw.


    She blushed.


    "Ma..."


    Shuya came over with a smile.


    "It''s OK. Come here to tell you that your father is OK. Don''t worry. Don''t spend time here. What should you do? Red bag is still at home. Don''t let her wait for a long time."


    Yu Xi said, "I''ve told Zhou ma. It doesn''t matter."


    Shuya took two people, "go back."


    Yu Xi feels that he can''t do anything and feels guilty.


    Gu Linhan said, "OK, you go back. The man is in charge of the outside and the woman is in charge of the inside. Just go back and look after the children."


    "Hum." Yu Xi poked him.


    She knew there was no use here, so she left first.


    Gu Linhan watched Yu Xi leave. He turned back and said to Wuyou, "go and see what they said about the young granny."

 Chapter 1307

    In the study.


    "That''s what they say," he said


    Gu Linhan slightly waved his hand, let worry free go out.


    That is to say, Yu Xi has heard this.


    He quickly came to the room and saw Yu Xi playing with red envelope.


    Two little guys, lying on the bed playing with dolls.


    In this respect, Gu Linhan is not good at it at all, so naturally he can not participate in it.


    Yu Xi said, "red bag to wear clothes, mother to wear skirt."


    "Red envelope said," Mom, red envelope will not


    "You see, the baby is sad without clothes. We will try to dress her, right?"


    "Well, we can''t make the baby sad."


    Yu Xi holds his head and looks at the red envelope with a smile.


    Gu Linhan only felt very happy.


    He got into bed and said to two people.


    "Two little princesses, are you dressed?"


    Red envelope raised her head, a little self curling yellowish hair, which made her look like a doll.


    "Dad, you can''t look at wawami when it''s well dressed."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Gu Linhan''s eyes are covered by the red bag.


    "OK, OK, dad doesn''t look."


    Gu Linhan closed his eyes until Hongbao finally dressed the baby. Hongbao said, "well, now you can open your eyes."


    Gu Linhan opened his eyes with a smile.


    Yu Xi also looks at Gu Linhan with a smile.


    Gu Linhan came up and hugged Yu Xi.


    Together with Yu Xi, he looks at the red envelope and kisses Yu Xi''s forehead.


    Red envelope immediately a face not willing to come together.


    "How can you kiss your mother, dad? Boys can''t kiss girls."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Gu Linhan is pushed away by the red envelope


    Yu Xi had no language and chuckled.


    Gu Linhan has no choice but to look at the red envelope all the time.


    "Yu Xi."


    "Well?" Yu Xi hears Gu Linhan calling his name and turns around.


    Gu Linhan said, "I am very glad that we are married."


    "Ah?" Yu Xi didn''t understand. Gu Linhan pressed Yu Xi, "thank you, too. Believe me."


    He believed his words and gave birth to a red envelope.


    I didn''t give up the child because of a moment of distrust.


    Red envelope a look, Gu Linhan past pressure in Xi to go, immediately more quickly ran past.


    "Ah, Dad, you bully mom, you can''t bully mom..."


    Gu Linhan is speechless


    "Ma Zhou, take the red envelope away quickly!"


    Give him his wife back!


    Under Gu Linhan''s body, Yu Xi looks at the red envelope and laughs.


    The red envelope was finally taken away. Gu Linhan looked at Yu Xi, "I heard what they said today."


    Yu Xi pause, "what words."


    Gu Linhan looked at Yu Xi, "you should tell me."


    "I..."


    "When they say that about you, that is to say about me. I won''t allow anyone to say about my wife. I won''t allow them to say about you."


    "It doesn''t matter. They don''t know anything."


    "But I''m not happy to hear that. I''ll deal with it tomorrow. I won''t hear them talk like this again."


    Yu Xi can''t help but feel more moved. Looking at his manly expression, he feels his heart beat faster.


    Having just shaved his beard, Gu Linhan''s cheek looks very white and tender, with a little bit of stubble under it, but it makes him more mature and masculine.


    His body, also is a just after cleaning aroma.

 Chapter 1308

    Yu Xi can''t help leaning on him and taking a breath.


    Oh, he looks so handsome when he''s angry


    Yu Xi said, "it doesn''t matter. I was very angry, but I thought... You are all mine anyway. They are jealous. What can I do? I''ve got you. Can''t they be jealous?"


    Gu Linhan was laughed by her.


    "You''re so talkative"


    "Well, why, you don''t like to hear it."


    "I love listening, I love it."


    Gu Lin said, Yu Xi knew that he was not as good as them in his family life, but he thought that no matter what, she was around him now. God is fair. To give her such a handsome husband, it will bring awesome problems.


    If this is not acceptable, she is not worthy to be his wife.


    ¡­¡­


    Gu Tianya''s illness is much more stable. However, many people didn''t know about it yesterday because of the rush. Today, many people know about it. Gu Tianya stayed in the hospital


    In the super ward of the hospital.


    The corridor outside is now full of greeting fruit baskets and all kinds of expensive nutrition.


    Lu Liuli''s family is also in it.


    Gu Tianya woke up, looked at Lu and said, "Lao Lu, Shuya told me yesterday, thanks to you yesterday."


    Lu Shenhai said, "what are you talking about? Are you all a family? You grew up looking at Liuli, right?"


    Liuli also said at the back, "that is, uncle Bo, this is what we should do."


    Lu Haihai looked outside, and now there was no one there. He said, "ah, it''s a pity that Liuli could have been married to your family. In this way, we are really a family. You see, now it''s good. Linhan suddenly got married and married... Ah, it''s not that she''s bad, but if something happens, you can see, It''s really useless. "


    Gu Tianya''s face is black.


    When people say that, of course, a man will feel that he is a little bit resented.


    It''s a bit of a shame.


    sorry.


    Gu Tianya didn''t feel much about Xi, but when he got married, he got married. Seeing that they are living well now, their relationship is OK. It''s OK not to cause trouble.


    But really think of it, it is impossible not to regret.


    Gu Tianya said, "ah, don''t mention it, don''t mention it."


    In fact, it''s not too late


    Gu Tianya looks at him suspiciously, and then looks at the Lu Liuli behind him.


    Lu Liuli has already blushed, a shy face, poked his father.


    Lu Haihai laughs, "OK, OK, the child is shy, but... Recently, Linhan is very close to Liuli... Although he has all his children, our family is not that kind of backward family. If it''s true, we can''t stop the two children when they fall in love, right¡°


    Gu Tianya looks at two people doubtfully.


    What''s the meaning of this?


    This is a hint... Gu Linhan and Lu Liuli


    Gu Tianya hates this kind of thing all his life. It''s not pleasant to hear.


    However, looking at Lu Liuli, his eyes swayed from side to side. It seemed that he had nothing to say


    At this time, outside, a family came to visit Gu Tianya.


    Gu Linhan''s two brothers and two younger brothers are here.


    Yu Xi came in after him.


    Gu Linhan looks at the Lu Liuli family.


    "Uncle Lu... Why are you here?"

 Chapter 1309

    Lu deep sea smile, "nothing, come to see how old Gu, look at all right, you chat, you chat."


    Gu Linhan listened, but still looked back and didn''t believe it.


    The Lu family went out like this.


    Yu Xi also looked at Gu Tianya, and his family could not say a few words.


    Gu Tianya finally shirks himself to have a rest and lets everyone go out.


    Gu Linhan and Gu Linyu go to the doctor to ask about the situation.


    The doctor said, "our hospital attaches great importance to Gu''s condition, but now it''s true that because of his poor health, Gu can''t completely recover for a while and a half."


    Gu Linyu said, "or tell Dad to go abroad to have a rest."


    "Even in foreign countries, I''m afraid there won''t be any good treatment. Apparently, it''s high blood sugar that causes this syncope. But in fact, the liver has also been affected. Gallbladder and liver, if not unexpected, need good treatment."


    Two brothers looked at each other, also expected, can suddenly faint, certainly not very good.


    Gu Linhan saw the doctor, "what if I change the liver? We can all donate. "


    The doctor said, "the best way, of course, is to replace the liver. While Gu is still young, the operation can be done earlier. Otherwise, the older he is, the more serious the situation will be. But the key now is that Gu''s blood sugar is already high, and the operation is easy to cause massive bleeding. Moreover, replacing the liver with the gallbladder is also a major operation. At present, it is difficult to do well in China, It''s International... "


    Gu Linhan said, "it''s hard to do, isn''t it?"


    "Yes, to tell you the truth, in the world, doctor mafasha, a medical professor at Stanford University and a medical genius, has performed several operations to replace several lesions at the same time, and the success rate is also very good. However, his words... Now he''s concentrating on research, and he doesn''t do much surgery. I''m afraid no one can do it."


    Gu Linyu listened to a way immediately, "I go abroad to catch him now."


    Gu Linhan said, "OK, you used to offend people to death, and it won''t be good."


    The doctor nodded, "yes, San Shao is right."


    Gu Linhan said, "this kind of people who do research are usually arrogant and can''t be bought by money. You don''t want to think about it."


    Gu Linyu said, "what can we do then?"


    Gu Linhan said, "I''ll ask Xu Yanshen to see if there''s anything he can do there."


    Gu Linyu said, "well, it''s really troublesome."


    The doctor looked at the two out, but also no way to shake his head


    They also want to have such a big operation.


    However, it depends on who is going to be operated on.


    It''s Mr. Gu, who cares about his family. They know what will happen if the operation is not successful.


    I can''t afford it.


    Hospitals are going to be destroyed.


    They dare not take the responsibility.


    In this way, it''s better to put the fear of things on those foreign experts. Moreover, they do have experience in this aspect.


    ¡­¡­


    Yu Xi is waiting for Gu Linhan outside. At this time, she sees Lu Liuli coming and looks at Yu Xi. Of course, she is not polite.


    "Yu Xi, what are you doing?"


    "Wait for Gu Linhan."


    "Ha, what''s your use here? Just go home. Anyway, you don''t understand."


    Yu Xi said, "I don''t necessarily need to understand. As a junior, just do my best."


    Lu Liuli said, "ha, I really convinced you. I''m really thick skinned."

 Chapter 1310

    Before Yu Xi spoke, he felt that someone came over there suddenly.


    "Wow, Yu Xi."


    "Yu Xi, I heard that you are here. We have prepared some food for you..."


    It''s the nurse here. Seeing Yu Xi, she rushed over.


    A few nurses put down some fruit, "hard work in the hospital, eat some fruit."


    Yu Xi stands up flattered.


    "Thank you... It''s very kind of you. I can''t eat so much. You can keep it."


    "Wow, Yuxi, we like you so much."


    "Yes, working overtime in the middle of the night depends on chasing your drama."


    "I''m so happy to see you as a real person. I heard that your family is ill. Is this Gu in the intensive care unit¡°


    Yu Xi smiles, "yes."


    "Don''t worry, we will take good care of it!"


    Several people scrambled to say.


    "Yeah, yeah, we''re not lazy at night. We''ve seen all the time."


    "Tell me what you need first."


    "Let Gu be here just like he is at home."


    "So you don''t have to worry too much, Yu Xi."


    Yu Xi felt even more ashamed.


    "Thank you for your care. I''m really worried."


    Several people nagged for a while, took a group photo with Yuxi happily, and quickly left.


    Yu Xi sighs that there is no way to avoid people here. It''s really a bit of trouble.


    But fortunately, the people here are more miscellaneous, and they don''t know the relationship between Yu Xi and Gu


    I forgot that Lu Liuli was still watching.


    Before Lu Liuli finished speaking, these people rushed over


    Lu Liuli has to talk again at this time


    A doctor also ran to come suddenly.


    "Wow, Yuxi, our family are chasing your play. Can we take a picture?"


    "Oh, of course." Yu Xi is very generous about this.


    "Oh, Yuxi, you are so nice. Are you looking after your family?"


    I think this floor is for the Gu family. You don''t have to think about who is coming to visit in this corridor.


    "Yes,; I''m tired of taking care of you. " Yu Xi said politely.


    "Yes, yes, that''s what we should do."


    Another wave of people left. Yu Xi felt that he had better hurry. It was too conspicuous to stand here.


    "Oh, Liuli, it''s OK. I''ll go first." Yu Xi greets Lu Liuli before he leaves.


    Lu Liuli looked at the front angrily and said, "it''s really... What kind of eyes these people have, they will like you."


    Yu Xi listened and looked at her funny, "I''m also very strange."


    Lu Liuli was even more angry at what she said.


    In the back, the land and deep sea have been seen for a long time.


    I didn''t expect that Yu Xi was quite popular.


    Lu deep sea thought about it and came out first.


    Looking at Yu Xi, he said, "Miss Yu, I''ve been thinking about meeting you for a long time. I haven''t had any chance."


    Yu Xi didn''t expect that Lu Liuli''s father suddenly stopped him.


    Yu Xi stops.


    "Uncle Lu wants to talk to me. Just shout."


    "Ha ha, Yu Xi, you''ve known Liuli since childhood and have a good relationship with thunder, but you haven''t been to our house. It''s really a pity."


    Yu Xike didn''t feel sorry at all.


    "It''s a coincidence."


    It''s not that Lu Liuli has never taken a fancy to her, so she has never been to their home.


    "It''s a coincidence now. Unexpectedly, you married Gu Linhan and Yu Xi. It''s your luck, but it''s also your misfortune."

 Chapter 1311

    Yu Xi looks back at him.


    Lu deep sea said, "you see, you could have been a star, big red and purple, want money, have power, and be sought after outside, right? But now you''re here... You can only be useless. As a star, you can be very successful. Why do you have to be a little grandmother to take care of your family?"


    Yu Xi is still looking at him, waiting for him to finish.


    Seeing that she did not speak, Lu deep sea felt that she had nothing to say.


    In the end, what can such a little girl say in front of him.


    "Now I can give you another choice. If you quit here, I can help you to further your career, otherwise..."


    Yu Xi narrowed his eyes.


    He continued, "our family can do a lot of things for caring for the family. As you can see, you will only be despised when you are here. It''s better to know your interests earlier and leave caring for the family by yourself, right?"


    Yu Xi smiles and finally says it.


    She knew that Lu Liuli must be thinking of Gu Linhan.


    Lu Liuli was not pleased with her at first, but now she is the most disagreeable. She is with Gu Linhan.


    Lu Liuli must be even more unhappy.


    Yu Xi said, "thank you for your advice, but I''m Gu Linhan''s wife, not Gu''s grandmother."


    Yu Xi wants to go back.


    Lu shenhaidao said, "you mean you don''t want to go, do you? I know it''s tempting to take care of your family, but you have to be careful to see if you have the ability to persist in taking care of your family. To tell you the truth, we are very optimistic about glass and Linhan, and it''s clear that glass is more worthy of Linhan. You just stay here, it''s not a long-term solution. "


    Yu Xi also admired the ability of his family.


    I''m trying to make my daughter a third party.


    However, as Lu Liuli''s father, he must still feel that his daughter is the best, and no one can compare with his daughter.


    Lu deep sea watched Yu Xi go out and said to Lu Liuli, "this woman, hum."


    Lu Liuli sticks to his father.


    "Dad, you have scared her. I don''t look at her appearance, but I must be worried. Don''t worry."


    It''s right to think about it.


    "Is Gu Linhan looking for you today¡°


    Lu Liuli said, "today Gu''s family is so busy. How can he find me?"


    "Dad helps you like this, but you should also grasp it well. It''s useless for others to say it, but you still have to take care of Linhan. You''re sure that Gu Linhan will be on your side at that time."


    "Don''t worry about that."


    Lu Liuli calculated in her heart, but thinking about the secret she knew, she also felt that Gu Linhan could not run away.


    ¡­¡­


    Gu family discussed how Gu Tianya''s illness should be.


    Gu Linhan said directly, "I''ve heard the suggestion of the Xu family. It''s better for us to go abroad for surgery. By comparison, some of the research equipment over there is really something we don''t have here."


    Because Xu Yanshen is doing this kind of research, it takes a long time for some domestic equipment to pass the audit.


    Although there are some diseases that can be treated in the world, there is no way to popularize them in a large area, especially here, because many research results have just come out and cannot be applied in China immediately.


    So they have to go out to get the latest treatment.


    After all, domestic hospitals are not allowed to enter these latest treatment methods, and the process is too slow.

 Chapter 1312

    However, foreign countries stipulate that as long as it is beneficial to the patients and the patients agree to treatment, many treatment methods can be used.


    However, Gu has his own concerns.


    "Of course, it''s OK to go abroad, but first of all, I''m worried that your father won''t agree to go. You know, I can''t take care of my family without people now..."


    Gu Linhan said, "Gu''s family now has a big brother in charge of everything. It''s nothing bad."


    "Your eldest brother''s family is going to have a baby soon. He is in poor health. How can he do so much?"


    Gu Linhan said, "what do you mean by that? Waiting for more? "


    "Of course not..."


    On one side, Shuya can''t speak, so she can only pull down Gu Linhan who is a little excited.


    "Well, it''s cold¡°


    Gu Linhan was very angry and went out immediately.


    Shuya followed him out.


    "It''s cold¡°


    Gu Linhan said, "what do they mean? They are hesitant to cure a disease."


    Shuya looked back and said, "don''t you know what it means?"


    Gu Linhan said, "they are worried. Even if my cousin is the president now, with my father behind me, my elder brother is just the CEO. When my father leaves, no one will decide. What will my cousin do?"


    "Since you know it, it''s still like this..."


    "Mom, if you believe me, I won''t let my cousin sit here by himself. At that time, you will go abroad with my second brother and my eldest brother. I will watch him."


    "Well, of course I believe you, but..."


    But they don''t believe it.


    Since Gu Linhan took over Gu, many things have happened. How can they believe him.


    Gu Linhan sneered and stood there.


    "Whatever. That''s all I can do."


    Gu Linhan and Shuya return to the inside.


    But see, land deep sea don''t know when, already came in.


    I''m talking about it now.


    Seeing Gu Linhan come in, Gu Linyu said, "Uncle Lu just thought of a way to invite a highly respected doctor to come to China to operate on dad."


    Gu Linhan looks at the deep sea.


    Lu Shen seahorse said, "yes, you don''t have to worry. Let''s take this. For me, it''s also easy."


    After listening to this, everyone felt that it was OK.


    Since they don''t have to go abroad, of course they will be very happy.


    "Mr. Lu has a way."


    "This time I''ve been taking care of my family, which worries Mr. Lu a lot."


    "Tianya will be happy, too."


    "Yes, yes, please old Lu."


    Lu deep sea shakes his head, "say these words, take care of the family, is my deep sea things."


    Lu Haihai looks up at Gu Linhan.


    "Lin Han, don''t worry about it. You are tired these days. You can come to our house if you have nothing to do in the evening. Your aunt can make some delicious food for you. Let''s also discuss this and invite doctors to come to China by the way."


    "Look at Mr. Lu. It''s so sweet." The person next to him said to Gu Linhan, "go, go."


    Gu Linhan kept silent, looked at everyone''s eyes and sneered.


    ¡­¡­


    Yu Xi returns home and listens to Ouyang''s latest ratings, but he doesn''t have much thought.


    She turned on the computer and looked at the foreign network.


    She has nothing to do. She specializes in the field of technology. She really can''t compare with these rich families in terms of her contacts.


    She really didn''t do anything, which made her feel uncomfortable.

 Chapter 1313

    So, after thinking about it, I asked my friends on the dark Internet.


    "Who knows what kind of doctors in foreign countries can do highly difficult visceral surgery."


    After sending it out, I didn''t think that I would come to any conclusion.


    But after a while


    Someone sent her a private letter on the dark Internet.


    "Why do you ask the doctor?"


    Yu Xi didn''t see who it was. He replied, "dark net never asks why, only says if it has."


    But the man over there said, "Oh, people can ask nothing, of course I will."


    Yu Xi is excited and gets up first.


    "You..."


    "I''m a ghost."


    "Kid..."


    Yu Xi reacts.


    Later, I went directly to wechat to find the kid.


    Since the last time, the kid was sent back to the United States because he shot and killed people at home, he has not been contacted


    Thinking that he was probably taken back to repair by his father and locked up, but he didn''t want to, so he appeared.


    Dark net, that is what activity has a, informal website.


    No one can go in, no one can find it


    Even the top hackers are hard to get in.


    To be able to enter the dark network, you must be introduced by someone and pass the audit.


    Moreover, once you enter the dark net, you must contribute to the dark net, otherwise, within a month, you will be kicked out of the dark net, and you will never find the dark net again.


    Inside, if you are a good person, you can make use of many resources in the dark net. At the same time, if you are a bad person, you can do many evil things inside.


    Every month, Yu Xi has to make some contribution, using the skills of hackers to help the dark network maintain the security wall, or help people repair the transaction problems.


    She pulled the kid on wechat and said, "are you released¡°


    The kid answered soon.


    "Yes, not long after I came out."


    "Well, don''t make trouble in the future."


    "I haven''t seen you for a long time. You talk more and more like my father."


    "Go away!"


    Kid no longer said anything, just said, "you have a problem, I''ll help you ask."


    Yu Xi didn''t dare hope for him.


    "It''s OK. I just want to ask. If I don''t have it, I''ll go to the doctor in a hurry."


    "What does that mean?"


    I forgot that this guy doesn''t know Chinese very well.


    "It''s OK, it''s ok..."


    At this time, Gu Linhan also came back.


    Entering the door to change clothes, Gu Linhan said, "I''m going to the Lu family for dinner in the evening."


    Yu Xi was not happy.


    "Do you go by yourself?"


    Gu Linhan twisted the button on his arm and looked at Yu Xi''s aggrieved face.


    "Tell my brother to come with me!"


    "Well..."


    Gu Linhan said, "I want you to go, but I''m afraid you''ll fight with Lu Liuli again."


    "I still won''t go, and they won''t welcome me."


    Gu Linhan came down and hugged Yu Xi.


    Yu Xi looked at him, his eyes turned.


    Suddenly he went up and pressed Gu Linhan down. Facing his neck, he bit him down


    "Hiss..."


    With Yu Xi together for such a long time, Gu Linhan certainly know what this girl is doing.


    When Yu Xi let go of him, unexpectedly, his neck was already red.


    It''s like a beautiful plum blossom. It''s very brilliant.


    Gu Linhan wiped it.


    "Yu Xi, you... This¡°


    He looked in the mirror


    It''s so red.


    "I don''t think you can fall this piece for seven or eight days. You¡°

 Chapter 1314

    Yu Xi clapped his hands triumphantly, "why, make a mark, hehe."


    Let that Lu Liuli look at other people''s husband again.


    Gu Linhan can only nod helplessly, "OK, tomorrow, the company will spread my great achievements."


    "Ha ha ha ha."


    Yu Xi forgot about it


    She had bitten it out occasionally before. It was so obvious that she could only wear a high collar.


    Later, he didn''t dare to be so obvious. He was not afraid of anything else. When people in the company saw Gu Linhan, they would gossip and make a lot of gossip. He just wanted to keep a low profile, but he didn''t want to be killed by gossip.


    So Yu Xi couldn''t help but want to mark it later. He put it on his chest. He couldn''t see it without taking off his clothes.


    Gu Linhan said, "don''t worry now?"


    Yu Xi said, "don''t wear high collar."


    "OK, I''ll go there with my neck askew."


    "What are you doing with your neck askew?"


    "Show them the dog''s logo."


    Yu Xi was amused.


    Gu Linhan smiles and kisses her fondly. "How old a person is, just like a child. OK, I''ll be honest at home. I''ll be back soon."


    Of course, Yu Xi is worried. He tells thunder about it in the group.


    Thunder said, "Liuli is really... Does she really want to take care of Linhan? No, she''s not sick."


    Gu Jin immediately said, "how can''t you, woman... You don''t understand."


    "I''ll go and have a look at it in the evening. It''s really this glaze..."


    ¡­¡­


    In the evening, the Lu family.


    Lu deep sea looked at the two brothers, but it is nothing, called Lu Liuli dress up better.


    Lu Liuli came down and walked over to Gu Linhan with a smile.


    "Lin Han, you haven''t come to my house for a long time."


    Gu Linhan arranged his collar.


    "Yes, when you''re not at home."


    With his slender fingers passing by, Lu Liuli saw the red color at a glance


    Immediately, the smile on the face, directly solidified into ice.


    As an adult, she has been abroad for so many years. Of course, she knows what this is.


    Gu Linhan


    Not by day, but by night.


    When he went back in the afternoon, did Yu Xi get it up?


    See Lu Liuli has been staring at, Gu Linhan smile.


    "Ah... What are you looking at..."


    Gu Linyu saw it all of a sudden and joked, "my sister-in-law has been married to you for such a long time, and my feelings are still so hot."


    Gu Linhan said, "she has no time to be hot."


    Gu Linyu said, "Oh, look at you. Don''t show up in front of me, a single dog."


    Lu Liuli doesn''t want to eat any rice.


    She''s all dressed up to see this?


    While eating, Lu deep sea was still wondering what these people were talking about?


    Lu said, "I''ve inquired about some professors, who can''t be invited at all. But you can rest assured that they are all top-notch. I''ve contacted several professors, and it''s estimated that I can come this month."


    Gu Linhan said, "please, uncle."


    "Where, where, your feelings with Liuli, right? They''re all from your own family. What''s the trouble?"


    Gu Linhan pause, did not speak, continue to lower his head with a fork to get the dishes on the plate.


    The western food here is quiet. After a while, he wiped his hands and went to the bathroom.


    Just walked past, Lu Liuli stopped him.


    "Gu Linhan."


    Gu Linhan looked at her, "you block here, don''t let me go to the toilet is a few meanings."


    Lu Liuli said, "you forget what I told you?"

 Chapter 1315

    Gu Linhan swallowed his disgust and leaned aside.


    "Are you sure what you see is true?"


    "Of course, the child is going to be finished. Originally, it''s not allowed to give birth to this child. I heard that the child is being protected by strong force, but it''s hard to keep it, poor child..." Lu Liuli said.


    At that time, Lu Liuli had been telling Gu Linhan about the problem.


    Because her family is a pharmaceutical factory, is to do medicine, so she was in the hospital, saw the license.


    Originally, she was allowed to go to the hospital secretly. Unfortunately, she is an insider.


    It happened that Lu Liuli saw it. Lu Liuli thought it strange, so he went to ask. It took a lot of effort to know that the permission was to protect the fetus.


    The child was put in a test tube. It was good, but the body is not suitable for pregnancy. So now the child has problems.


    Gu linli probably doesn''t know about the news that the permission is to protect the fetus in secret.


    The one who accompanied her to protect the fetus was Xu Ting, the permitted dogleg, who accompanied her.


    Lu Liuli said, "it''s funny that she''s protecting the fetus, but your cousin doesn''t know. Don''t you think it''s strange?"


    Gu Linhan said, "there is something strange."


    "So, I asked again. It seems that your cousin doesn''t even know about her secret IVF."


    Gu Linhan looks at her.


    Lu Liuli said with a smile, "Gu Linhan, you see, if you are with me, then you should know a lot of news, but you have to be with Yu Xi. She can''t help you anything."


    Gu Linhan looked at her, "Lu Liuli, I advise you to be careful."


    Lu Liuli said, "what''s the matter? What I''m saying is true. Don''t be so compassionate just because you have children."


    "Enough."


    Gu Linhan stares at her, takes a look and turns to leave here.


    "Hello." Lu Liuli said, "don''t you want to know about the back, Gu Linhan? I know a lot, especially the one you want to know most, about the evidence about permission held by Gu linli. I have found it. Don''t you want to know?"


    Gu Linhan''s body is slightly flat.


    Lu Liuli said, "as long as you agree, go out with me for seven days, I''ll tell you right away."


    This time, Gu Linhan didn''t look back and went out directly.


    Lu Liuli snorted, "see how long you can hold on."


    ¡­¡­


    The next day, the kid sent a message to Yu Xi early in the morning.


    "You ask the doctor, I''ll help you find a good one."


    Yu Xi said, "really?"


    That''s to say, there''s no hope.


    "Of course, I''ll arrange it for you. Where''s your hospital? Give me an address. "


    "Well, are you sure?"


    Yu Xi is afraid of the devil, who will cause him any more trouble.


    "I helped you find it, and you doubted me."


    Yu Xi thinks that''s the same. Anyway, let''s have a look first.


    "It''s my fault."


    ¡­¡­


    In the hospital.


    Lu deep sea to Gu Tianya way, "these doctors, are very powerful, when the time comes you will know."


    Gu Tianya said, "it''s hard to arrange for you."


    "Of course, we almost became relatives... But, in fact, Tianya, this operation is a good opportunity. At that time, you will be grateful to Liuli for taking care of her family and let Linhan marry her. Who can say something? Originally, now we are very disappointed with Yu Xi."


    Gu Tianya frowned, "that''s not right."


    "What''s wrong, don''t you want to?"

 Chapter 1316

    Gu Tianya is hesitant. On the one hand, he owes Lu deep-sea''s favor. On the other hand, it''s true that Yu Xi''s deep-seated thinking is a little useless.


    However, it''s not very good to let Yu Xi go like this.


    Although, for the sake of long-term family planning


    More specifically, it is for the long-term plan of taking care of the cold.


    Now, Gu linli is obviously more competitive than him.


    In particular, Gu linli now has a child. Because he thought he was disabled in a car accident, he may not have any children. Now he is more confident that he wants to entrust Gu to him.


    However, Gu Tianya hopes that Gu Linhan will take over.


    Because, looking after these children, that is, he is still thinking about this.


    The other kids don''t work.


    He sighed with Shuya and said, "if you hadn''t married Yu Xi, maybe Linhan had more supporters."


    Shu Ya said, "what do you mean if you don''t marry Yu Xi? What''s wrong with Xiao Xi? Well, I didn''t do anything."


    Gu Tianya said, "if you don''t think about it, you will be the one who can take over."


    "I think it''s nothing to let linli do it even if they don''t take over. Anyway, the shares are still there. In this life, they will never die of hunger."


    "Can you... Can you have some foresight, can you have some ideas, just be hungry."


    "I think it''s OK for the children to be happy."


    "Forget it. Long hair, short sense. That''s what I''ll say."


    Gu Tianya soon left the hospital and went home.


    After all, I can''t operate for the time being. I''m waiting for the doctor and living in the hospital. Gu Tianya feels uncomfortable.


    On the day of returning home, the whole family came to visit Gu Tianya.


    Gu linli came early that day, visited Shu Ya and said, "third uncle, you have to worry about it. Maybe I can''t take care of it."


    Shuya said with a smile, "it doesn''t matter. Permission is coming soon. You must be very busy there."


    Here, Shuya comes down and sees Lu Liuli coming again.


    Think of Gu Tianya''s words, Shuya looking at Lu Liuli, some uncomfortable.


    He came and said, "Liuli, if you are busy at ordinary times, you don''t have to run here every day."


    Lu Liuli said, "I''m not busy. I don''t feel comfortable until uncle Gu is well."


    Over there, we all know how Lu Liuli came here.


    In private, someone asked in secret, "it''s said that Gu Linhan is powerful now, and he enjoys two beauties."


    "It''s true or not, it''s already..."


    "If you don''t see it, she''s going to be my daughter-in-law."


    "Really, what about Yu Xi..."


    "Who knows what to do."


    "Look at the proud look of Lu Liuli."


    Lu Liuli can''t see the people over there. He looks at the faces here.


    Those female relatives and male guests, although they can come to have a look while Gu Tianya is ill, after all, they are not qualified to sit here.


    But Lu Liuli is not the same. Although she is not the one who looks after her family, now she comes to look after her family. Everyone is very grateful to her for looking after Tianya this time.


    What''s more, there are people who have come out. She has been in frequent contact with Gu Linhan recently.


    Everyone''s idea is also very simple. It''s normal to think that Gu Linhan, a man, has something fishy outside.


    Especially Gu Linhan, there are as many women as there are men out there.


    What''s wrong with Lu Liuli? It''s not that he''s ugly.

 Chapter 1317

    Lu Liuli then said, "well, I didn''t come to please anyone in the future. I came to tell you a good news."


    Shuya looked over and said, "what''s the good news?"


    Lu Liuli said, "the doctor has arrived. I''ve been to the hospital. You can go and see the doctor."


    "Really." Shuya is really happy to hear this.


    "Lu Liuli said," what''s more, the people I invited, you will never think of¡°


    Shuya stopped.


    Looking at Gu Linhan,


    Gu Linhan said that he did not know.


    Soon to the hospital.


    The local doctors in charge have already been excited and ready.


    "Here you are¡°


    Lu Liuli said, "is the doctor here?"


    "Here we are." The doctor excitedly said to Gu Linhan, "the professor invited by Miss Lu is a famous doctor abroad. The doctor''s achievements in surgery are obvious to all. How many videos and learning samples we see now are all his operation process. I''m really excited to think of seeing him with my own eyes one day."


    The doctor''s excitement is beyond words, and everyone has seen it.


    Lu Liuli looked at Gu Linhan with a smile, "I said, leave it to me, and you will be very satisfied."


    Gu Linhan also knows what she said before.


    Lu Liuli snorted and said to the doctor, "don''t worry about the excitement. Let''s introduce it quickly."


    "Yes, yes, Miss Lu, you are so powerful. How could you invite this one here? It''s said that he has been studying hard and won''t come out for surgery."


    Lu Liuli said, "my father just told people that he came."


    "It''s really... Lu Lao''s popularity is really powerful."


    "It''s all right." Lu Liuli walked in with a smile. Everyone saw that a yellow haired male doctor was sitting inside, frowning at the information, as if he was talking to the staff nearby.


    Yu Xi also followed and looked at him. It seemed that this man was also very powerful.


    The doctor said hastily, "Dr. mafasha, this is the family of the patient¡°


    The doctor''s English is not very good, and he has a translator.


    These powerful doctors, some professional medical terms, can speak in English, but they can''t do it everyday.


    The doctor turned back and said, "I think it''s better for you to communicate. After all, all of you here came back from studying abroad. Your English must be much better than ours."


    Lu Liuli listened and went straight forward.


    With a British English, neatly said, "doctor, I asked you to come, my father should have told you, this operation, please be sure to do well, do the best, otherwise, don''t blame me impolite."


    Mafasha frowned at once.


    "What do you mean to do well, why are you so rude to me?"


    "Well, since my father called you here, he must have given you a lot of money." Lu Liuli said.


    The doctor said, "I didn''t ask for money."


    Lu Liuli said, "really, I didn''t expect my father to have so many people outside. Are you familiar with my father?"


    Mafasha continued, "I don''t know your father. Who''s your father?"


    Lu Liuli said, "ha, my father invited you. You said you didn''t know my father?"


    "Oh, no, I was invited by Yu Xi."


    what?


    All of a sudden, all Lu Liuli''s words had been choked in his throat.


    As if she had heard something wrong, she looked at mafasha.


    "Are you mistaken?"

 Chapter 1318

    At this time, all the people who understood and paid attention to Yu Xi had already fallen on his head.


    Yu Xi did not believe pointing to himself, "me?"


    Mafasha looks at Yu Xi behind.


    "Oh, are you Yu Xi? Hello, hey


    A change just to Lu Liuli that cold attitude, mafasha came over, shake hands with Yu Xi.


    Yu Xi shook hands with him with a smile.


    He said, "the people over there have told me about you, so I came right away, but there was a little delay on the way. I hope you don''t mind."


    Lu Liuli immediately spread out his hand in the back, directly interrupted two people.


    "Hey, wait a minute. That is to say, I made a mistake. You are not the person I called. Then you can''t treat. You can''t participate in the treatment. My father has arranged for the doctor to come. What are you? We won''t let you treat."


    Later, the doctor seems to have found that there was a mistake, so he quickly asked the translator to translate it. After listening, he was also very surprised.


    The doctor went to the front and said, "what does that mean? Are there more doctors now¡°


    Gu Linhan said, "this doctor was invited by Yu Xi, and the Lu family invited other doctors¡°


    Lu Liuli said, "that is, the doctor invited by our family must be better than this doctor. I thought he was invited by my family. How can you make a mistake? It''s about Uncle Gu''s body. If you make a mistake and let uncle Gu have an accident, you can''t afford it."


    The doctor said, "I''m sorry, I''m sorry, we made a mistake, but this doctor is a very good doctor..."


    Without waiting for him to finish, Lu Liuli cried again, "it''s very powerful. As for uncle Gu, the doctor he invited must be a top doctor."


    The doctor thought to himself, mafashana is definitely the top surgeon in the world.


    Surgical technique can be described as supernatural.


    Now how can it be


    The doctor can only look to Gu Linhan, "three little, now how to do?"


    Gu Linhan frowned and looked, "now the situation is a little complicated, I want to go back and discuss with my mother first."


    Lu Liuli immediately said, "that is, we have to wait for my doctor to come here. Now we can''t operate casually."


    Gu Linhan stares at Lu Liuli, who keeps interrupting.


    But here, still did not say anything, just leave a word to Lu Liuli.


    "In that case, call your doctor and we''ll discuss it at home."


    Lu Liuli said, "don''t worry, I''ll ask my doctor to go there."


    She snorted and made an angry expression in the direction of Yu Xi.


    However, the winner''s gesture made her look more or less proud.


    Yu Xi didn''t care about her. He went out with Gu Linhan and asked, "what''s going on now?"


    Gu Linhan said, "you invited the doctor, why didn''t you tell me."


    Yu Xi put out his hand, "someone introduced the doctor. I thought he would come later. He didn''t tell me. He will be there soon."


    "It doesn''t matter. Let''s talk about it when we get to Gu''s house."


    I went to take care of my family.


    Lu deep sea heard that something had happened here, and he had come as fast as he could.


    When Gu Linhan comes with Yu Xi, he is talking to Gu Tianya all the time.


    Lu Liuli is in Gu Tianya next to cry, "Gu uncle, you see, they really mess, don''t know where to get the doctor wants to give you surgery, fortunately I went early, I see, that Yuxi, you don''t have a good heart, hum."


    Yu Xi is at the door, listening.

 Chapter 1319

    And Gu Linhan, in the back already covered with iron.


    Yu Xi shrugged his shoulders and didn''t think about what to do.


    But don''t want to, Gu Linhan took the lead over her, walked in.


    "Lu Liuli, this is Gu family. If you want to talk nonsense, go back to your Lu family."


    Listen to Gu Linhan''s cold voice, father and daughter have turned their heads at the same time.


    Lu Liuli looks at Gu Linhan and jumps down from his chair.


    "I''m talking nonsense."


    Gu Linhan looked at Lu Liuli, "who were you talking about?"


    Gu Linhan stares at him, his eyes suddenly cold, as if it were a moment of silence before the tsunami, but his gaze shows the anger of the storm.


    "I said something."


    "What do you say about Yu Xi?" Gu Linhan took a step forward.


    Lu Liuli see behind, Yu Xi has also followed in.


    It seems that Yu Xi is also very surprised, but looking at Gu Linhan''s angry eyes at Lu Liuli, he doesn''t come over. He just quietly looks at Lu Liuli in the back.


    Lu Liuli''s resentment surged up and looked at Gu Linhan and said directly, "what''s the matter? I''m talking about Yu Xi. I''m just saying that she''s right. Isn''t she upset and kind-hearted? Originally, I''ve called a doctor. She has to make trouble with such a doctor of unknown origin. Oh, is there something wrong with what others say? She has no ability and doesn''t deserve to be Gu''s young grandmother."


    "Lu Liuli." Gu Linhan''s eyes are more and more fierce.


    "Although I have never beaten women, it doesn''t prevent me from having you thrown out now."


    "You..." Lu Liuli''s eyes immediately turned red.


    Back.


    Gu Tianya looked at it and gave a cold rebuke.


    "Gu Linhan, what are you doing?"


    Lu deep sea is still nearby, see also hasten to come over a way, "face cold, you don''t get angry, Liuli she doesn''t understand, disorderly talk."


    Lu deep sea pulled Lu Liuli.


    "Liuli, what are you doing? You two have such a good relationship. How can you quarrel like this when you have nothing to do?" He said to Gu Tianya with a smile, "it doesn''t matter. They have good feelings. If they quarrel with each other, they will make up, right?"


    Gu Linhan stares at the landing in the deep sea. "Uncle Lu, don''t think I don''t know what you''re up to. The Lu family is in a deficit now. You''re eager to find someone to fill the gap, so these geniuses have come to take care of the family all the time. Unfortunately, I don''t care about other people who take care of the family. If I''m here, I won''t take advantage of the family."


    Lu''s expression changed.


    Suddenly some embarrassed, but busy look back at Gu Tianya.


    "This child... My family is in a deficit. However, it''s normal for me to do business when something happens. I will never take care of my family because of this. It''s not because I caught up with Lao Gu''s illness. We also depend on the relationship between the two children and us. That''s why we help."


    But Lu Liuli looked at the back, and suddenly felt that she had no face. She was never afraid of anything else, and hated the scorn of others.


    She ran to the front of the deep sea again, looked at Gu Linhan and said, "Oh, even if our family has a deficit, it''s better than Xi. Nothing is strong."


    She looks at Yu Xi behind.


    "Yu Xi, in your own opinion, you are so cheeky that you can still stay here and do nothing. Just be a rice bug and have fun at home. No matter how my family is, you are much better than Yu Xi. Gu Linhan, if you have intelligence, you should know how to choose. Have you forgotten the benefits I can bring you?"


    She looked up at Yu Xi and looked at Gu Linhan.

 Chapter 1320

    The chill on Gu Linhan''s face, like the roaring waves, condensed in his eyes.


    He suddenly raised his hand, facing humanity, "worry free."


    Worry free immediately walked over, "yes, young master."


    "Whoever dares to mention the name of the young granny again will throw it out to me."


    "Yes..."


    Lu Liuli looks at Gu Linhan.


    I don''t believe it. I don''t believe he dares.


    "Gu Linhan, how can you..."


    Gu Linhan lowered his head and stared at Liuli. "I Gu Linhan said that Yu Xi is my favorite woman. I will never separate from her for any reason. Besides, do you want to compare with Yu Xi? You can''t compete with her in the next life. "


    Lu Liuli''s face seemed to be knocked hard by a heavy hammer, and the whole person seemed to be lost.


    After that, I was very surprised.


    "Gu Linhan, are you crazy?"


    Gu Linhan snorted, "you can try if I''m crazy."


    Gu Linhan looked at Gu Tianya at the back, "Dad, the Lu family is too much in charge of our family affairs. This is not in line with the etiquette. I haven''t taken care of my family yet, so I have to rely on others to support me."


    Gu Tianya was stunned.


    However, Gu Linhan''s words are all clear here. In order to look after his family''s face, he absolutely can''t say that looking after his family needs help from others.


    Gu Tianya looked at the land and deep sea, "of course."


    Gu Linhan looked at Lu Liuli, "so, now you come to take care of your family, and you are still in the territory of taking care of your family. Do you think it''s very appropriate to talk about the young grandmother of the family?"


    After a look at the land deep sea, immediately came over, "cold." Seeing Gu Linhan''s meaning, he wants to tear his face with Lu Liuli. How can Lu Shenhai be willing.


    Isn''t that not worth the loss.


    "Lin Han, you say this as if my Lu family would be happy to take care of your family''s affairs. If it wasn''t for your feelings with Liuli, we would take care of your family''s affairs? It''s not for the sake of glass. You''re so ungrateful now that you don''t want to talk about it. You put the matter on my family. It''s not that you went to hook up with my glass first, so I don''t want to come here. "


    Lu Liuli''s meal,


    Gu Linhan feels funny even more.


    The people in the back were also surprised.


    Let''s face it.


    That would be more exciting.


    We still think that Gu Linhan is a bit ungrateful and has feelings with Lu Liuli. How can he deny it now.


    But don''t want to, Gu Linhan direct way, "what call I have feelings with Lu Liuli, I first hook up with her?"


    Lu Liuli''s face turned more red.


    I was cheating my family. Now


    Lu Liuli''s face was embarrassed and his head was lowered. Now he was angry and anxious.


    Lu Shenhai said, "ha, isn''t it? What are you doing with Liuli every day recently


    Gu Linhan said, "old Lu, have you misunderstood something?" Gu Linhan said with a smile, "from the beginning to the end, I have never had any relationship with Ling Qianjin, but because I am a friend, I will occasionally contact her. What do you mean I hook up with her? You can rest assured that I have no feelings for your daughter and will never do anything immoral against my marriage. "


    "You... You..."


    The land and deep sea almost didn''t faint by the gas.


    Pointing to Gu Linhan''s direction, he looked at his daughter.


    But Lu Liuli didn''t mean to refute at this time.

 Chapter 1321

    Lu Liuli was also raised by the Lu family. Of course they knew what his daughter was like.


    At this time, listening to Lu Liuli''s words, he immediately understood.


    It seems that they were fooled by their own daughter!


    Immediately, Lu deep sea felt that his high blood pressure was about to rise.


    Lu Liuli, looking at Lu deep sea and looking at himself, was also impulsive. He looked up at Gu Linhan and said, "I don''t care what it has to do with you. There are some misunderstandings at home. However, it doesn''t matter. It''s OK to clarify today. Don''t make it seem that my Lu family wants to climb up to you and flatter you. Today... Today we''re not flattered, I got the best doctor in the world just to help, but I didn''t expect that you misunderstood him like this. It doesn''t matter. Anyway, we''ve invited him. "


    Gu Linhan said with a smile, "no, we don''t need any doctors you invited. If we want doctors, we have them ourselves."


    Lu Liuli said, "ha, forget it. We''ve all invited you. What are you polite about? You said you could also invite a doctor. Who did you invite? Yu Xi didn''t know where he got the liar?"


    Yu Xi said coldly in the back, "it''s really strange to be told by a cheater that I invited a cheater."


    Lu Liuli stares at Yu Xi, "do you think I''m a liar?"


    "Isn''t it? You cheat others to say that you have anything to do with Gu Linhan. It''s not a liar. What is it? "


    "You... Why do you say me? How dare you say me?"


    Behind, Gu Tianya is really noisy to get sick.


    He covered his chest and said at the back, "well, well, what are you quarreling about? Let''s not talk about anyone. We must bear the love of the Lu family, and we won''t forget it. Since the doctor is here, please come in."


    Lu Liuli glared at Xi fiercely, and said to the humanity behind, "we invited the top clinical surgeon, ah Hua, to call the doctor in."


    "Yes..."


    The doctor was brought in.


    What did the two doctors say to each other? They were surprised to see so many people inside.


    However, they have been reminded that they came to the noble family of Z country, so they have been prepared.


    Originally, they are capital oriented overseas. Although they are doctors, they are also top doctors in private hospitals. They know how to deal with these rich people.


    "Hello, who is the patient?"


    They also came with translators and secretaries. They came in respectfully to talk to everyone. In front of them, Gu Tianya looked at them and said, "Liuli, help me introduce you."


    Gu Liuli looked at the Secretary on one side.


    The Secretary said immediately, "these two are Dr. Johnson and Dr. Edward. They are both people who have won many awards in the medical field. They are well-known in the whole medical field. They have published highly professional articles in many papers. Here are the specific introductions of the two. You can have a look at them."


    He brought the pamphlet specially.


    It''s about two people.


    Two people who have done thousands of operations abroad are absolutely the authority of the medical profession.


    Gu Tianya finished reading it, and he felt a little reliable in his heart.


    My own operation is not small or big.


    Many doctors in China dare not do it. First, they are not so experienced. Second, they dare not take the responsibility.


    Gu Tianya looked very satisfied.

 Chapter 1322

    Lu deep sea also saw, immediately way, "we specially arranged for a long time, just arranged for two doctors to come."


    Lu Liuli sneered, "definitely better than those pheasant doctors."


    She looks at Yu Xi behind.


    Yu Xi said, "my doctor is also a regular one. You can raise yourself, but is it interesting to step on others to raise yourself?"


    Lu Liuli immediately replied, "what''s the matter? I don''t want to step on you, but your ability is limited. You are always under me. Why don''t I step on you?"


    Yu Xi said, "it''s you, YY. You think I''m not as good as you. But you''ve been shielding things from the outside. You think you''re the best. You haven''t changed anything since you''ve known each other for so many years. So now I feel that even if I know you''re wrong, I''m too lazy to remind you. Anyway, you live in your own world. It''s good."


    "You... You mean I''m self righteous?"


    "Look, you''re smart."


    "Ha, well, well, it''s your own lack of ability, and you still have to brush your sense of existence. You clearly don''t have this ability, and you want to express it, so what doctor you got is a joke."


    Lu Liuli said directly to the two doctors behind him, "Oh, sorry, don''t worry about the noise here. You''re a little late. I took other doctors as you before, and almost let the patient go to the operation first."


    One of the doctors immediately said, "Oh, how can this happen? Is there another doctor?"


    Lu Liuli said, "it''s just a small role. It''s no big deal."


    The doctor joked, "well, I thought there would be other doctors, but I think you didn''t tell him who would come here."


    "Yes, otherwise, I believe he would not dare to appear here to compete with you." Lu Liuli said,


    "Of course, in clinical surgery, I don''t think anyone can be better than me." This doctor is also proud, and he knows that with these people, we must be confident, so that they can have confidence in him.


    "Oh, ha ha, I don''t know who that is, right? Yu Xi, you heard that too."


    The doctor looked at Yu Xi, "Oh, is that the person you invited? Who is he? "


    Yu Xi put out his hand, "I don''t deny your ability, but you said that there is no one better than you. I think you should also consider it carefully."


    The doctor paused, "if you can, you can ask him to come out, we have a good discussion, who is more competent for the attending doctor."


    Yu Xi shrugged, "if you must, then I can call him over."


    She looked at Gu Linhan.


    Gu Linhan said, "I don''t believe the doctor invited by the Lu family."


    Gu Tianya looked at it and said carefully to Gu Linhan, "Linhan, don''t be impulsive."


    Gu Linhan said, "Dad, your body is the most important, so I think it''s necessary to invite several doctors to discuss it together. It''s more cautious."


    Gu Tianya listened to him and nodded when he thought about it.


    Gu Linhan turns back to let Wuyou do it.


    After a while, the doctor came in.


    "Oh, I heard that a doctor wants to come and discuss the operation plan with me? But I''m not used to talking to other doctors


    Before the man came in, his voice came first.

 Chapter 1323

    Before the man came in, his voice came first.


    The two doctors immediately said, "Oh, my God, it''s the first time I''ve heard such arrogant words and such disrespect. What kind of doctor are you bringing in?"


    Lu Liuli chuckled, "so I said it."


    Yu Xi looks out.


    Mafasha came in, looked at the people inside and glanced at them.


    At this time


    The two doctors who had just sat there drinking water stood up immediately


    Poof


    A mouthful of water nearly sprayed on the ground, and he said immediately, "doctor mafasha."


    "Oh, no, it''s really you?"


    "You''re not doing research at Stanford. You haven''t received any treatment for the time being."


    The two men had come to mafasha''s face in a hurry and spoke to him respectfully.


    The people behind were speechless for a moment.


    We all looked at each other. Some of the scenes in front of us were incomprehensible.


    Gu Linhan looked here, glanced at Lu Liuli and said to Gu Tianya, "Dad, your doctor in charge at that time had been ahead of time. The best surgeon in the world today is this doctor mafasha. But at that time, they said that doctor mafasha is not easy to invite, so they didn''t think about it. But now, doctor mafasha is here in his busy schedule, It''s a special operation for us, so I don''t want the Lu family to interfere at will, and I don''t want to give uncle Lu no face. However, up to now, you can see what their attitude is. They wantonly come to humiliate my family members and my wife. "


    Lu Liuli was a little flustered for a moment.


    It seems that I haven''t come out of the situation just now.


    In the back, I didn''t expect it.


    He didn''t believe it and looked at the two doctors with a compliment on their face and surrendered directly.


    He looked at the two men and said angrily, "what are you doing? We didn''t invite you to do this."


    The two doctors turned around and said to Lu shenhaidao, "Sir, Dr. mafasha is our miracle and our idol. He is such a talented doctor and deserves a lot of praise. So, it''s not that we are disrespectful, it''s just that we can''t help it."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Lu Liuli said, "Yuxi... It''s impossible. How could Yuxi come here..."


    Gu Linhan looked at Lu Liuli and said, "you seem to forget that Yu Xi was no longer a child. She had studied abroad for four years."


    "But... It''s impossible..."


    Lu Liuli looked at Yu Xi, a finger came over, "must be Gu Linhan help you, you have what can compare with me."


    Just now


    Wuyou suddenly passed by and broke Lu Liuli''s hand back.


    Lu Liuli ate pain, raised his head, did not believe to look at worry free.


    "How dare you hit me."


    Gu Linhan has been enraged.


    At this time, he looks like a beast.


    "I have already reminded you that if you dare to insult my wife here again, I will certainly drive you out."


    He took a look at carefree.


    Worry free immediately start, a raised Lu Liuli.


    "Ah... You let go, you let me go..."


    Lu Liuli cried.


    In the back, the land and deep sea are scared.


    "No, don''t do that. We are all family..."


    Gu Linhan sneered, "Uncle Lu, we have never been a family."


    Lu has a green face.


    However, at this time, he has been blocked speechless.


    He can only look at the dragged out of Lu Liuli, busy with the past.


    "Liuli..."

 Chapter 1324

    Looking at the Lu family father and daughter left, Yu Xi took a deep breath and stood at Gu Linhan looking at him.


    Gu Linhan bowed his head and held Yu Xi painfully.


    Gu Tianya was a little embarrassed.


    He has been neutral. He is really on the sidelines.


    At this time, looking at the two people standing together, Gu Tianya also said, "that, Xiao Xi, where did you invite doctor mafasha? You really put your heart into it."


    Gu Linhan looked at Gu Tianya, "in a word, it''s very difficult for Yu Xi to invite him. Dad, you don''t have to think so much about it. It''s enough for you to be healthy. In addition, the Lu family''s first-class... Just give it to me."


    Go to the end of the world


    But at this time, looking at Yu Xi and Gu Linhan


    He could not object.


    It is understandable that Gu Linhan has Qi in his heart.


    Gu Tianya said, "yes, Xiao Xi was wronged. I don''t know. I was cheated by their father and daughter."


    Gu Linhan hugged Yu Xi, "I just can''t see Yu Xi being treated like this. Yu Xi is my wife and the only wife in my life. Those who want to humiliate her are humiliating me."


    Gu Linhan looks at Yu Xi and looks at her affectionately.


    Yu Xi has been conquered, even if the front of other people, other people of the family, is some dissatisfaction, but, Gu Linhan so, she felt enough.


    She didn''t marry anyone else anyway. She married Gu Linhan.


    And Gu Linhan loves himself so much


    She looked at Gu Linhan with a smile, shook her head and said, "I''m not wronged. I know I''m doing the right thing."


    Gu Linhan shook his head, "but my heart aches. Yu Xi, in the future, you should not be so strong, and you should not do these things by yourself. These things should be done by me originally. You should ask for a doctor. This is what I should do."


    Yu Xi''s heart is even more moving.


    "Gu Linhan..."


    Gu Linhan rubbed her cheek with his fingers and laughed.


    The people behind, looking at the couple, were also a little surprised.


    Originally, they seldom came to take care of their family, and the couple had been living outside in a low-key way, not at home.


    Now they see that Gu Linhan is so kind to his wife


    It seems that it''s nonsense to say that we can enjoy the happiness of all people.


    Everyone looked at Yu Xi enviously. Yu Xi leaned into Gu Linhan''s arms. They didn''t worry about showing their love here. Anyway, they were just like this.


    Shuya was very moved to see it behind him. Then she looked at Gu Tianya and said, "look, your son is much better than you."


    Gu Tianya can only shrug his shoulders in silence.


    And then, everyone should go away, still thinking, that Lu family, next go back estimated to be angry.


    Shu Ya looks at Gu Tianya to talk to the doctor about the operation. She says to Gu Linhan, "Linhan, you follow Yu Xi, or you''d better come home and live for a while."


    Gu Linhan looked at his mother, "what''s the matter?"


    Shuya sighed, "it''s not a big deal either. However, your father will miss you when you''re away. I also want to get a red envelope. And... Now there''s still someone to take care of the family. Your father can''t do anything for the time being."


    Gu Linhan understood.


    Shu Ya is worried, Gu Tianya convalescent period, Gu what is the matter.


    Shuya said, "Gu''s family is so big. You can find a quiet place to live with Yu Xi. You see, your cousin is also living here. It''s not very good. I didn''t want to see us. I couldn''t see us all day. "

 Chapter 1325

    Gu Linhan looked at Yu Xi behind him.


    "OK, I''ll discuss with Yu Xi."


    ¡­¡­


    The next day


    In the study.


    Gu Linhan looks carefree,


    "I won''t let go of the Lu family''s business. Let people do it more clearly¡°


    Worry free said, "master, there won''t be¡°


    Gu Linhan said, "I''ve told him there, he won''t take care of it."


    Carefree then clearly nodded, "yes."


    ¡­¡­


    Yu Xi''s TV series "black" at this moment, finally ushered in a reversal.


    In the TV series, Yu Xi blackens, and his backhand snatches back everything he once lost.


    When you look at the powerful heroine, you feel for a moment that this TV series is finally refreshing.


    Yu Xi, as the first female star in the topic, has been ranked first in the search list.


    Everyone is totally up on the Internet.


    I think Yu Xi is handsome and ruthless, which makes people feel comfortable.


    With this wave of topics, the audience rating was immediately raised up.


    Li Yan was finally relieved and told Yu Xi that the direction is good now. As long as the ending is not bad, everyone should be very satisfied.


    In the evening, the crew reunited again to celebrate the audience rating.


    Liu Kaiwen greets Yu Xi early and says he wants to go with him.


    To turn the world upside down, Liu Kaiwen also said, "you see, you''ve got all the good words. I''ve been scolded on the Internet."


    "It''s the part that scolds you."


    "I don''t care. Anyway, that''s calling me names."


    Kevin Liu snorted with dissatisfaction.


    At this time, I saw that Qi Wenxuan was coming.


    Seeing Yu Xi, Qi Wenxuan glared at her.


    Qi Wenxuan is also an important role in the drama.


    But I don''t know if it''s because there''s no foundation, it''s because she''s the first character to show up more, or Qi Wenxuan herself is not popular with the audience. Anyway, in the past, that disgusted supporting actress would be popular, but she''s not popular.


    Qi Wenxuan was naturally angry in her heart, but she didn''t care about it on the surface. She watched Yu Xi come in, snorted, and went in arrogantly.


    Kevin Liu muttered, "what''s wrong."


    Yu Xi doesn''t care about her. He says to Liu Kaiwen, "let''s go in."


    As soon as I went in, I found that Qi Wenxuan had brought her boyfriend with her.


    Yu Xi frowns, thinking that she has pulled black this person, still feel a little uncomfortable in the heart.


    After sitting down, Yu Xi said, "why did he come?"


    Liu Kaiwen said, "whatever. Don''t look at him. Let Qi Wenxuan go by herself. If you look at her more, you think we''re robbing men from her. In fact, who is rare?"


    The crew got together happily. Although the profits were different, the drama became popular and everyone got benefits.


    For a moment, everyone was very happy. They sat together and raised their glasses to celebrate.


    "The audience rating is very good this time. Our achievements are inseparable from our efforts. Let''s have a drink together!"


    Everybody raise a glass to drink.


    Yu Xi also stood up with a smile.


    Everyone came to clink glasses with the heroine enviously.


    "Yu Xi has a big hair this time."


    "Yu Xi is so handsome behind. Although I''m a performer, I can''t help watching it again."


    "Today the Internet is all about you."


    Yu Xi thanks one by one.


    Looking up, he saw that the fat man beside Qi Wenxuan also raised his glass with Yu Xi.

 Chapter 1326

    Yu Xi looked at it speechless and ignored it.


    Over there, of course, Qi Wenxuan saw it. For a moment, she glared at it angrily and pulled down her man. She didn''t know what to say to him. When they were there, they began to talk.


    Then Qi Wenxuan was angry and left.


    Liu Kaiwen is still watching. He points to Yu Xi and says with a smile, "look, you deserve it."


    Yu Xi took a look and said to Liu Kaiwen, "OK, mind your own business."


    In a moment


    The party finally broke up.


    We say goodbye to each other and prepare to go home.


    Yu Xi and Liu Kaiwen are still by the door, waiting for the bus to come.


    Just there, the fat man suddenly came over.


    "Ah, Yu Xi, I see you here again."


    Yu Xi quickly backed back, "this gentleman, you are so close that Qi Wenxuan will be very angry. Let''s stay away."


    Fat one Leng, then, immediately muttered scolded a way, "she is angry to go, really stingy, really childish, you don''t know, I have disgusted her so long, although she is young, but, temperament can''t be so immature, but also can''t do it..."


    After complaining, he looked at Yu Xi and said with a smile, "are you angry because she bothered you last time? Oh, don''t be angry. Really, if you are angry, I''ll be very sorry. In this way, as long as you say one word, I''ll leave her immediately and never talk to her again. How about that? "


    With that, he smiles and looks forward to Yu Xi.


    Yu Xi laughs, "no, you''re good. Stay with her. I''m not angry. It''s better to avoid it in the future."


    Fat man said half of the words, of course, not willing to leave.


    "Are you angry? I think you are angry. To tell you the truth, I have a little money, not much. It''s normal to give her a million and eight hundred thousand a month... Hehe, but with a word from you, I''ll cut off her money immediately. How about giving you all this money in the future? "


    He said, the more greedy thing is that Xi looked around


    Next to him, Kevin Liu finally couldn''t stand it.


    "Hey, fat man, how can you talk? Who cares about your money? Go to your Qi Wenxuan and stop harassing Yu Xi."


    Fat man?


    Fat man looks at Kevin Liu.


    He knows little about male stars.


    Because he doesn''t like men.


    But I know this is a star.


    "Who are you?" he spurted at Kevin Liu. "I tell you, don''t meddle in here. Be careful I''ll find someone to kill you. I have plenty of contacts."


    Liu Kaiwen felt surprised all of a sudden, "ha, do you still want to block me?"


    The fat man said, "don''t you play in this play? Do you know how much I invested in this play? It''s true that I have plenty of money. I have money to put everyone in this TV play, and I have money to kick people like you out. "


    Liu Kaiwen is angry, "you come, you come, I''ll see you try."


    Fat man is in front of Xi, is particularly brave, direct way, "you wait, I''ll call."


    He looked at Yu Xi and took the opportunity to pull her away. "Yu Xi, let''s go there and say that this kind of person is here, delaying us to talk about things."


    However, before he met Yu Xi, Liu Kaiwen had already punched him


    Wow.


    Yu Xi was startled.


    The others were stunned


    The fat man was beaten. When he could stand up, he immediately fought with Kevin Liu.


    "I see you are looking for death. You dare to hit me."


    "I think you dare to touch Xi, I can''t beat you to death!"


    "No, Kevin Liu, don''t fight... There are all paparazzi here. What are you doing..."

 Chapter 1337

    Yu Xi is still calling, but, already can''t help there two people scuffle together, can''t separate.


    After seeing this, the security guard of the hotel came quickly, and several people separated them together.


    Liu Kaiwen rubbed a piece on his face. Yu Xi was startled. He hurried over and said, "are you ok?"


    Liu Wenwen Pooh, "it''s OK."


    On the other side, the fat man''s face has become a dye vat, and his nose is still bleeding.


    He was pulled away and hobbled, pointing to Kevin Liu.


    "You wait for me, you wait for me."


    Kevin Liu snorted, "I''m waiting. I''ll see how you''re going to do with me."


    The fat man turned and left angrily.


    Later, Qi Wenxuan also came out. Seeing this scene, she was shocked.


    Look at my boyfriend again, his face is full of flowers, and he immediately runs over.


    "How are you, how are you..."


    "Go away."


    He pushed Qi Wenxuan away.


    The two of them swearing away.


    Yu Xi speechless, looking at Liu Kaiwen, "what can you do with your face..."


    "What''s the matter? Men have scars. That''s honor."


    "Go away, you."


    After a while, Liu Kaiwen''s agent came and saw that something had happened here. He was scared to death.


    If you look at Kevin Liu''s face again, you won''t even scold him. I''ll take Kevin Liu to the hospital in a hurry.


    ¡­¡­


    Originally, Yu Xi thought it was not good. When he went back, he saw the news that the gossip group had already sent out on the Internet, saying that the latest news was that Liu Kaiwen was fighting with a rich businessman at the celebration banquet.


    Moreover, it is said that three people were present at that time, and the other was Yu Xi.


    It is reported that they fought because of Yu Xi.


    All of a sudden, there was an uproar on the Internet.


    "Because what does Yu Xi mean? Are two people fighting for Yu Xi?"


    "Kevin Liu can fight with people."


    "That rich businessman is what ghost, dare to fight with Liu Kaiwen."


    "That is to say, Yu Xi is a fox spirit, which makes two people fight."


    "Yu Xi is really powerful. One seduce is two."


    Everyone scolds on the Internet, saying that Yu Xi is a disaster, and that he can seduce two men to fight for her.


    Li Tan was shocked to see the news.


    What I just want to say is that the TV play has been scolded early, but it is awesome because of its online acting and its plot.


    But at this time, such a thing happened


    Li Yan was scolding in his heart. This Liu Kaiwen, it''s true that when the fight is bad, at this time, it''s still so obvious that so many paparazzi have been photographed


    However... They don''t want to, things don''t ferment to where they want to be.


    The next day, he Ziming suddenly made a speech on Weibo.


    "What''s wrong with robbing Yu Xi? If I hadn''t changed my ways now, I''d like to do it too. It looks good, right?"


    All of a sudden, a word arouses a thousand waves.


    Originally, he Ziming was famous in the past. He had been involved with many female stars, so he was also very famous, and many netizens knew him.


    When he said this, some other rich and young people on Weibo agreed, "since ancient times, heroes love beautiful people. I think Yu Xi is very in line with my aesthetics."


    Netizens are also easy to be biased.


    All of a sudden, these local tyrants came to show their love. While joining in the fun, they could not help sighing.


    Although Yu Xi is the whole network black, but can''t bear the man like her.


    Even if it''s a fox spirit, it''s an enviable fox spirit.

 Chapter 1338

    Not to mention anything else, like her, but also are so famous rich and young.


    Add Kevin Liu.


    Yu Xi is really a charming creature


    Yu Xi''s company is ready for public relations. Unexpectedly, he wakes up the next day and finds that the wind direction changes greatly.


    People on the Internet began to discuss why Yu Xi was so liked by these men, but no one thought it was Yu Xi who seduced others.


    Li Yan was still very strange. He didn''t believe it. He came up for a long time and found that it was true. He was surprised.


    Over there, Yu Xi wakes up to find that he Ziming has said such a thing on the Internet.


    She quickly in the group, AI te He Zi Ming, "how do you run to join in the fun."


    He Zi Ming said, "is it boring to watch the Internet at midnight? What''s wrong? I have a lot of fans. Do you think it''s awesome?"


    Yu Xi helplessly looks at it, but on wechat, Qi Wenxuan angrily scolds her.


    "Yu Xi, what did you say to my husband? You robbed my man. You are waiting for the revenge."


    Yu Xi speechless reply sentence, "I want to say, please take care of your man, don''t give me trouble, thank you."


    "Don''t be complacent. You''ve offended my man this time. You''ll wait and see how he will deal with you."


    Qi Wenxuan had been saying good things to the fat man all night, trying to make him change his mind.


    However, because he was very angry, he was beaten by Kevin Liu and didn''t talk to anyone all night.


    Qi Wenxuan heard that although he was very angry, he didn''t hurt himself any more, and even lost his temper with himself.


    But he thought that it was because of Yu Xi, and he thought maliciously that he would surely seek revenge from Yu Xi.


    With that in mind, Qi Wenxuan felt more comfortable.


    But don''t want to, over there, Yu Xi just signed a variety show contract from the company, when he came out, he saw the fat man at the door.


    There are still traces of fighting on his face. Looking at Yu Xi, he walks over with a smile.


    "I''m sorry, Yu Xi. This fight has made a certain impact on you. It doesn''t matter. I bought the hot search, and soon you won''t see the negative news."


    Yu Xi in the heart secretly scolded a, he how come again.


    Yu Xi indifferent way, "our company has professional public relations, don''t apologize to me, after less trouble on the line."


    She said, trying to get to her car.


    On one side, Ouyang is still watching, looking at the fat man''s face, he immediately understands why Liu Kaiwen can be so impulsive.


    This fat man is really annoying.


    Yu Xi said, "what do you want to do?"


    The fat man said to her, "here, here, do you see it? This Porsche is for you. It''s an apology."


    Yu Xi saw a dark red Porsche parked on one side of the road.


    When Yu Xi frowned, the fat man suddenly handed over the key.


    "See if you like it or not."


    That''s what fat people used to do.


    He likes to spend money like this when chasing people. He thinks it''s simple and direct, and it''s hard for ordinary women to resist.


    Yu Xi just wants to laugh, looking at the fat man directly plug the key to come over, quickly let go.


    The key fell to the ground.


    Yu Xi stepped back two steps and said, "I have my own car. It''s too expensive for me to accept."


    With that, Yu Xi quickly pushed away the man and walked forward quickly.


    The fat man said in the back, "no, Yu Xi... Don''t be embarrassed. My car has been put here anyway. There''s no reason to take back the things I sent out. You must come back to drive."

 Chapter 1339

    The fat man said in the back, "no, Yu Xi... Don''t be embarrassed. My car has been put here anyway. There''s no reason to take back the things I sent out. You must come back to drive."


    Yu Xitou didn''t go back.


    Fat man sat in his car and watched Yu Xi leave. He said, "hum, I don''t believe it. You really don''t want it. Sooner or later, you can fall into my hands."


    Yu Xi and Ouyang get on the bus together. Ouyang says to Xi, "this fat man is really disgusting. I''ll give you a Porsche back..."


    Yu Xi said, "probably many people think that throwing money can get everything."


    Ouyang thought of Gu Linhan and laughed.


    "It''s a pity that he can''t beat anyone else in your family."


    Yu Xi speechless photographed the hat Ouyang was wearing.


    "Is that true?" Ouyang is under the hat said, "this variety show looks good."


    This time, Yu Xi was called to take part in a game.


    My name is detective.


    It''s a game where everyone tries to get through the customs.


    Inside is also the top to give you a task, you try to pass according to many clues, if you can not pass, you will have the corresponding punishment, if you pass, there will be a reward.


    A few of them also fight for wisdom and courage. Sometimes there will be spies, sometimes there will be differences.


    This program was bought from abroad. For the first time in China, Li Yan gave Yu Xi the contract. In fact, it was very bold.


    Ouyang said, "I can see that Li Yan is still very supportive of you. Originally, the company wanted to give another female artist."


    Yu Xi said, "why did you give it to me?"


    "Li Yan thinks that you have a better future to become a leading actress. Now you are already a leading actress in terms of topics and works, so I want to give you a fire. In addition, to be honest, I want to cooperate with you there, but the company is a little unhappy. Li Yan has pressed down and must let you go. Although we have opinions, That''s the only way. "


    I can''t see that Li Yan is very good to her.


    Yu Xi took out the contract and looked at it again.


    Yu Xi came back home. Before he came in, he saw that a man suddenly called.


    "Yu Xi."


    Then, a figure rushed in front of him.


    Inside, Gu''s bodyguard saw this and rushed over. He grabbed the woman who rushed over and almost put the man on the ground.


    Yu Xi found that the person who rushed over, not others, was Lu Liuli''s mother.


    Yu Xi stretched out his hand and quickly said to the bodyguard, "wait, let the people go."


    Several bodyguards listened and let go.


    Seeing Yu Xi, Lu Mu rushed over and knelt on the ground.


    "This time, we are wrong. We shouldn''t do that. We shouldn''t make thousands of mistakes. We shouldn''t provoke Gu family. However, Liuli really knows that we are wrong. I hope you have a lot of them..."


    Yu Xi''s surprised mother Lu.


    "You get up first, you get up, you talk like this, I don''t understand what you''re talking about at all."


    Mother Lu stood up crying, looking at Yu Xi, her face was very pale.


    "Young granny, young granny, you don''t know, Gu Linhan, your husband, in order to vent his anger for you, has now put the Lu family on a dead end. I admit that at the beginning, our family had selfishness and wanted our daughter to marry Gu Linhan, but it was only after listening to the one-sided words of Liuli and believing her that this would happen."

 Chapter 1340

    "Now we know that Gu Linhan''s relationship with you is so good that no one can pry it, but... Our Liuli, we also know that she has been having psychological problems these years, so we hope you have a lot of them. I don''t ask you to forgive us completely, just ask you to let my Lu family live..."


    Yu Xi frowns at Lu Mu.


    Did Gu Linhan make it?


    She''s still digesting the news, but she doesn''t want to


    "Aunt Lu, I do everything. You should come to me instead of harassing Yu Xi."


    Gu Linhan came from behind.


    As soon as Lu Mu saw Gu Linhan, she quickly knelt down again.


    Gu Linhan said to the bodyguard, "hold aunt Lu, don''t let her move."


    Several bodyguards stopped Lu Mu. She couldn''t kneel down and could only look at Gu Linhan.


    "I beg you, you can go to see Liuli, now she has completely collapsed, at home, no one can see, the door does not come out, in the room, like a changed person, she has asked for trouble, I hope you can give her a way to live."


    Gu Linhan snorted, "I''ll give you a way to live... At the beginning, why didn''t you think of giving Yu Xi a way to live?"


    "I..."


    "You said I could, but you moved Yu Xi. I don''t think it''s enough to ask for trouble."


    "I... so what do you want me to do to forgive us? I''ll do anything you say. "


    "No, simply forgive you. I feel that I can''t face Yu Xi. Being with me should have made her happy to the end. However, she has been humiliated by you again and again, and because I was questioned, I didn''t give her the best life. This makes me feel that only by double punishing you can I live a better life."


    Mother Lu immediately sat down on the ground


    Yu Xi looks at it and thinks about it. In fact, although she is humiliated, it''s no big deal. To forgive is not to forgive, but she doesn''t want Gu Linhan to make enemies for it.


    She pulls Gu Linhan back and looks at him deeply.


    "It doesn''t matter. I''m not angry anymore."


    Gu Linhan held Yu Xi''s shoulder, "but I''m angry¡°


    Yu Xi reached out and stroked his eyebrows, "OK, but I don''t want you to be angry because of other people. Let it go¡°


    Gu Linhan looked at her, "but I won''t forgive them easily."


    Yu Xi said, "I don''t want you to forgive them. We can not forgive them, but it''s not worth being angry for them anymore."


    Gu Linhan stares at Yu Xi,


    "Not angry, OK?"


    "Will you?"


    Yu Xi soft voice said, that coquettish voice, listen to the heart throb.


    "Well, I''m not angry."


    Later, when Lu Mu saw this, she was shocked and thought that a few words from Yu Xi had relieved Gu Linhan''s anger


    Lu Mu said to Xi, "thank you. Thank you for your generosity."


    Yu Xi said, "I''m not generous. It''s impossible to forgive. I''m just too lazy to investigate."


    "Yes, I won''t forget your kindness anyway."


    Mother Lu was so grateful that she left for a long time.


    ¡­¡­


    When Yu Xi went back, he was still thinking that Lu Liuli didn''t know what was wrong.


    However, it was her own fault.

 Chapter 1341

    Yu Xi knew that she did such a series of things because she couldn''t get used to herself.


    Soon, Gu Tianya''s operation was finished.


    The invited doctors were really extraordinary and the operation was very successful.


    Because several people match, the second brother''s liver is the best, so in the end, it is Gu Linyu who donated the liver.


    Do this kind of operation, rest time will be very long, this period of time, Gu Tianya will take a good rest.


    Gu Linhan at dinner time, for Xi mentioned, Shu Ya hope they this period of time back to the old house.


    Yu Xi said, "although I''m not used to it, since my mother said so, I think I''d better go back."


    Gu Linhan said, "if you don''t want to go back, let me know."


    Yu Xi said, "marriage should not only enjoy life, but also bear certain responsibilities. It doesn''t matter if I go back to live for a while."


    Gu Linhan sighed, laughed and grasped Yu Xi''s hand.


    On one day, the family helped to move to Gu''s house. On the other hand, Gu held a League building activity.


    As a member of the company, Yu Xi was also informed of the League building activities.


    The address of tuanjian is a hot spring resort around B city. In it, we barbecue and do things together.


    This is because the company has chosen to build a group with some departments, including the president''s office, the publicity department and Yu Xi''s investment department.


    Secretary Hu sits behind the barbecue booth with Yu Xi. Because Yu Xi is a senior executive, we gradually know Yu Xi''s position in the company and come to make up with him directly.


    "Mr. Yu, you can eat this."


    "Mr. Yu, don''t bake this. It''s too hot here. Just go aside and I''ll bake it."


    Secretary Hu looked at it and snickered.


    "OK, Mr. Yu, you''d better come to the back."


    Yu Xi helpless stall hand, "I also want to have a little sense of participation."


    Secretary Hu said, "look over there, those senior executives are not all resting there. You are still doing barbecue here."


    Yu Xi looked back. Gu Linhan had already been inside for a long time. He was sitting in the soda. Next to him were a group of complimenting executives.


    Yu Xi felt bored when he saw it, but he couldn''t do it himself. Secretary Hu said with a smile, "this is the advantage of being an official."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Yu Xi said, "I''ll go to the hot spring."


    Yu Xi went to the hot spring and stretched.


    Just want to breathe fresh air, suddenly feel someone behind, suddenly pushed over


    Yu Xi''s subconscious move away.


    Behind, Lu Liuli looked at Yu Xi with scarlet eyes.


    She seems to be a wild animal. Looking at Yu Xi, she seems to want to come and eat her.


    Yu Xi surprised way, "Lu Liuli, are you crazy?"


    Lu Liuli looked at her with a sneer, "already crazy, crazy also want you to accompany me to die."


    Lu Liuli cries and pours again


    Yu Xi dodged again.


    Looking at Lu Liuli again, it seems that she didn''t give up.


    At this time


    Behind, Gu Linhan suddenly kicked over.


    Lu Liuli''s body fell directly on the ground.


    Gu Linhan looks at her fall to the ground, the person immediately walked to Yu Xi''s front, protected Yu Xi.


    Later, other people in the company also heard the news here.


    It''s impossible not to hear.


    As we gather around, we can see that Gu linhanzheng''s heroic rescue is over. He hugs Yu Xi and puts Yu Xi in his arms. He looks down at Lu Liuli.

 Chapter 1342

    Lu Liuli raised his head and saw that Yu Xi was like a frightened deer, so he curled up in Gu Linhan''s arms. All of a sudden, tears would fall.


    "Gu Linhan, you hit me. You really hit me."


    Gu Linhan looks at this unreasonable woman.


    "I have warned you that I don''t want to beat women, especially if you are close to Xi, I won''t spare you."


    Lu Liuli stares at Yu Xi, eager to tear her apart


    Behind


    "Glass."


    Xu Yanshen''s voice suddenly appeared behind him.


    Lu Liuli looks back in surprise.


    Yu Xi is also surprised to see Xu Yan come over.


    Xu Yanshen came after him, and it seemed that he came in a hurry.


    Looking at Gu Linhan and Yu Xi, he quickly lowered his head and pulled up Lu Liuli.


    "How did you get out of home, Lu Liuli?"


    Lu Liuli pushed Xu Yanshen away. "What are you doing? I don''t want you to care."


    "Your family is looking for you. Go home quickly."


    "I''m not going. I''m not going anywhere."


    "Don''t blame me for being rude again."


    Xu Yan frowned deeply and held on to her.


    Lu Liuli was fighting, patting Xu Yanshen''s shoulder.


    Xu Yanshen couldn''t resist it, so he just crossed his arm


    Directly hit Lu Liuli in the back of the brain.


    Lu Liuli fainted on the spot.


    Xu Yanshen helped Liuli land, looked up at Gu Linhan and Yu Xi, "she ran out of her home. Her home called me, and I came after her. Yu Xi, are you ok?"


    Yu Xi shakes his head, but he looks up at the people who come to see the bustle. He just thinks that Lu Liuli has nothing to do with running here. It really has a bad influence.


    She raised her head and said to the people above, "let''s continue to play. It''s just something personal here."


    Of course, they know it''s a private matter, but it''s the private affairs between these childe brothers that make them more interested.


    They haven''t seen this kind of excitement so close.


    So I''m not willing to leave.


    Until Gu Linhan looked up at them and said, "if you like watching so much, should we send you to other departments that can watch more, such as some front-line departments?"


    See Gu Linhan say so, everyone hurried to go back to the honest.


    Who''s going to the front line? Where''s the front line? It won''t be a construction site or something.


    They can make money by sitting in the office and blowing the air conditioner, so they don''t want to transfer out


    Yu Xi watched the man go, and then he took a few steps forward.


    "What''s the matter with Lu Liuli?"


    Xu Yan sighed deeply, "she had depression before, accompanied by mania. I''ve watched it for her for a long time in foreign countries these years. I thought it was almost good, but I didn''t tell you. Who knows... It just looks normal."


    Yu Xi looks at Lu Liuli who has fainted.


    "Forget it, let''s take her back with you."


    Xu Yan said deeply, "well, I have an account with her parents in the past."


    Yu Xi and Gu Linhan go to Lu''s home together.


    When the Lu family saw Gu Linhan, they were sweating.


    Looking at Lu Liuli being carried back, he was also startled.


    "This child, what''s wrong with this child..."


    Xu Yanshen took people upstairs and put her down. Then he said to the Lu family, "it''s OK. She''s going to trouble Yu Xi. I''ve knocked her out. She should get up soon."

 Chapter 1343

    Lu Haihai looks at Gu Linhan and Yu Xi.


    Although he is very unconvinced, but Gu Linhan has used iron and blood technique, let Lu deep sea dare not have a little resistance.


    Lu deep sea did not expect that he was so strong that he directly cut off the lifeblood of the Lu family. He did not expect that his family would be so vulnerable to confrontation with Gu family. In the past, when he had a good relationship with Gu family, he had never really seen Gu family''s ability or Gu Linhan''s ability. At this time, he realized that Gu family had been called a real powerful family for so many years, It''s not without a reason.


    Lu deep sea no longer before the momentum, here bow with Gu Linhan way, "Linhan, blame me for not optimistic about glass, after we must shut her, don''t let her go out."


    Gu Linhan waved his hand, "forget it."


    Lu deep sea listened, more busy thanks, "Lin Han you, really, to our family''s great kindness, I will not forget..."


    Gu Linhan is too lazy to listen to these, but he hears that Lu Liuli has waken up.


    People who are knocked out will not be in a coma for a long time.


    When Lu Liuli got up, he saw Yu Xi in front of the bed.


    She screamed and got up, pointing to Yu Xi.


    "Who told you to come in, who told you to come to my house."


    Yu Xi looks at Lu Liuli.


    "Liuli, you can''t stand me since you were a child. I''ve put up with all this. I don''t want to worry about it with you. For your sake, it''s not easy now. I won''t pursue this matter any more."


    Lu Liuli was stunned.


    Then, looking at Yu Xi''s expression, she laughed wildly.


    "It''s like how much charity you''ve given me. Yu Xi, do you deserve it?"


    Yu Xi was going to leave when he finished. After hearing Lu Liuli''s words, she looked back at Lu Liuli again.


    "Lu Liuli, although you have depression, this can''t be the reason why you hurt me like this. I know that you don''t like Gu Linhan at all, and you don''t have to marry him. You just don''t like me, just like when you were a child. As long as it was me, you would rob him. So is Gu Linhan. Ask yourself, what''s the point of your doing this. Is it the only way in your life to fight against me? "


    "You..."


    Lu Liuli looked down and thought, but suddenly he understood.


    Before, she didn''t know why, but now, she understands.


    Yes, she just can''t get along with Yu Xi.


    She was crying and kneeling on the bed.


    "Yes, I can''t get along with you. What''s the matter? I just can''t stand it. You''re nothing. They have to take you to play. You''re not worthy of everything you have now. You''re nothing. It''s just because you know Gu Jinjin and Gu Jinjin is cheated by you to be a friend that they bring you into this circle. Otherwise, you still have nowhere to go. "


    Yu Xi knew that he was such a person in her mind.


    She sneered and continued to listen to Lu Liuli''s fierce vent.


    "You can''t do anything, they still like you, you don''t know anything, they still take you to play, I just can''t stand you, why do they like you more than me? Even Gu Linhan... He hated you so much at the beginning, but now... "


    She looked at Gu Linhan, full of resentment.


    Yu Xi coldly looked at her, "Lu Liuli, I have nothing, but because I have nothing, they still treat me as a friend, so I am more willing to pay my heart."

 Chapter 1344

    Gu Linhan is also looking at Lu Liuli.


    "Lu Liuli, at the beginning, it''s exactly the same as what you said. I don''t think I like Yu Xi."


    Lu Liuli turned and looked at Gu Linhan.


    Gu Linhan turns back and holds Yu Xi''s hand.


    "I don''t like how she screams. I don''t like her daily death. I don''t like her making trouble everywhere. However, she is irreplaceable. Since she came to us and disturbed our original order, she has become the irreplaceable one among us. I don''t know why I like her. Later, I found out that I had noticed her in the morning, Will always find her trouble, the mouth has been said to despise her, can''t help but quarrel with her, but, if it is not for her this person, give me too deep impression, how can I quarrel with her, you are right, she seems to be nothing, but, you don''t know, look at her, I can''t help but like her, this is her advantage


    Gu Linhan said, "from that time on, I just like her. So, it''s not what you think."


    Yu Xi looks at Gu Linhan in surprise.


    He never said that.


    Yu Xi didn''t know that at that time, he liked it.


    Gu Linhan smiles and holds Yu Xi''s hand. "When I was a child, I didn''t know how to express my feelings, so I had to do something to impress you. However, I always like you."


    Yu Xi felt that his heart would be sweetened.


    And the front


    Lu Liuli listen to Gu Linhan such words, can''t stand crazy grasp his hair.


    "You... You, why is she, why is she liked by you..."


    Gu Linhan shook his head, "I don''t know, maybe, from the time I saw her, I would laugh unconsciously, she was already in my heart."


    Lu Liuli is in a row.


    Gu Linhan takes a step forward and looks at Lu Liuli.


    "What''s more, Yu Xi has her own ability, which you can''t imagine. It''s because you are too confident and you don''t take others seriously."


    "I..."


    Gu Linhan shook his head, "the Lu family is spoiled to you, so you don''t seem to understand it all the time. Your Lu family, here with me, is nothing."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Lu Liuli was completely paralyzed there.


    Gu Linhan took Yu Xi and went out together.


    Yu Xi''s whole body is still silent in Gu Linhan''s sudden confession. The sweetness on his face can''t be erased.


    Lu Haihai watched Gu Linhan leave, and then looked at Lu Liuli.


    Lu Liuli sat on the bed for a long time. Lu deep sea sighed and walked over to him, "don''t make trouble with Gu Linhan. You really don''t know what''s good or bad, and you don''t know that taking care of your family can''t cause trouble. You see, taking care of your family wants to crush us, which is as simple as killing ants. If it''s not for the thunder, our family can''t drink from the northwest wind."


    Lu Liuli sat there in pain.


    Of course, Gu Linhan knows that Gu''s family is powerful, but why? Gu Linhan likes Yu Xi, not her.


    She has always felt that she is also very good. Why is Xi so lucky to be with Gu Linhan


    ¡­¡­


    Gu Linhan knows that Yu Xi must be popular outside.


    If you don''t say anything else, you can see the popularity of Xi on the Internet at this time.


    No matter how many people are blacking her, her fans will grow slowly. We are not addicted to her role and conquered by her.


    In particular, at this time, looking at those men, they began to rush after her


    Gu Linhan felt more agitated.

 Chapter 1345

    "Black" has begun to close at this time.


    Ratings and topics have reached the peak.


    Yu Xi was soon ready to record the variety show.


    It is said that the people who came to participate in this variety show are also very good.


    There are also mysterious guests waiting for you.


    This mysterious guest is also a secret to everyone.


    Yu Xi asked Ouyang on the road, "who is the mysterious guest?"


    "They just assured us that it would not have a negative impact on us," Ouyang said


    Yu Xi pick eyebrow, "so mysterious."


    "Of course."


    Today, it''s just the first time for the program group to meet. We need to get to know each other and get to know each other. It will be the beginning of the program.


    When Yu Xi came in, the red carpet was already laid, and Ouyang was still nearby. The humanitarian of the program group said, "agents can''t accompany me."


    Yu Xi said, "and the red carpet. I''m afraid of such a big battle."


    Staff a smile, "rest assured, no one dares to deal with you."


    Yu Xi said, "what do you mean?"


    "You don''t want to play so many roles, one by one..."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Is there a bonus here?


    Yu Xi, speechless and choking, walks in step by step and enters the door carefully.


    She has specially watched the original rights of the program, when they do, they love to pit artists.


    She was afraid of being trapped, so she was ready to deal with it at any time.


    Uneasy into the inside, once saw inside already sat three people.


    A total of six people''s program, Yu Xi''s fourth.


    When entering the door, the people inside suddenly stood up.


    "Oh, Yuxi."


    Yu Xi saw that one of them is Xu you, a well-known host now, the other is Li Zixuan, a renovated child star who is also quite active recently, and the other is Su Qinghua, a star of a variety show who often does some talk shows recently.


    Xu you is good at being a man and has been popular in the circle. When he saw Yu Xi standing up first and coming, "Wow, big guy is here."


    Yu Xi a face modest, "don''t don''t don''t, my heart is a little modest now."


    "Empty what, no one dares to provoke you, you know, are afraid of your black revenge."


    Yu Xi said, "I''m empty. Don''t scare me. I grew up watching your show. I know how many thieves you have."


    "Wow..."


    Everyone in the back laughed.


    Xu you deliberately looks black, furious way, "today''s first episode, I unilaterally announced, later refused to form a team with her."


    Yu Xi hugs his thigh tightly. "I''m wrong, brother."


    Xu you, of course, is only joking. He covers his chest. "No matter what, you were my idol yesterday, and you are my favorite little Huadan now. As a result, today you said that you grew up watching my program. I can''t accept it. I feel heartache..."


    Behind Su Qinghua quickly said, "don''t pretend, you just said, Yu Xi is so vicious, we don''t team up with her, we must suppress her."


    Now it''s Yu Xi''s turn to look at Xu you with a sad face, "ah, you''ve always been my childhood idol, now you''re completely ruining my childhood!"


    While everyone was making trouble here, another artist came in.


    That is a sports star Li Yu, diving, come in, tall body, first attracted everyone''s attention.


    He himself looked silly, in fact, there is a sense of natural stay, so the variety show effect is also very full.

 Chapter 1346

    He came in and looked at these people carefully, as if he had been afraid of the obstacles set by the program group. Seeing them smiling inside, he said, "Wow, you are still alive, so it seems that the program group is not doing so well today..."


    Xu you said, "when you come in, we''ll tell you what the program team has prepared."


    Xu is also famous for his cunning.


    Hearing what he said, Li didn''t dare to come in.


    "I don''t believe it. I don''t believe it. If I don''t go in, there must be a trap."


    At this time, the program team said in the back, "everyone is ready to meet the last guest."


    When we looked at the door, we saw that there were several bodyguards on both sides of the red carpet.


    Yu Xi saw the reaction and knew that it should be the mysterious guest. It seems that everyone didn''t know who the mysterious guest was. That''s why he was so surprised.


    At this time


    An extended Rolls Royce stopped at the end of the red carpet.


    Then, the door of the car opened, and the black bodyguard in suit and shoes walked over and opened the door straightly.


    In the car, a man in casual clothes came down.


    The top is blue jacket, the bottom is off white pants, and the feet are sports shoes. It looks very leisurely. However, when he walked down, everyone was shocked.


    Wow, Gu Linhan


    That momentum, no longer need what clothes to set off.


    Just standing here is enough to make everyone feel as if RMB is walking.


    It''s like hormones are running.


    No matter how fierce the black bodyguard dressed next to him can''t cover up his edge.


    Later, Xu you said, "this guest looks very big."


    "Can it be the queen of heaven at the level of national treasure?"


    "I don''t think it''s a bad old man, wow."


    The people inside didn''t see who it was. They just saw a group of people shouting outside. They looked very surprised.


    "What kind of star is here." Xu Youdu looks out curiously.


    "Can it be a traffic star, so crazy?"


    However, we still feel strange that since Yu Xi comes out so far ahead, the people who come out from behind should have more capacity to drink than Yu Xi. Otherwise, Yu Xi is such a big guy.


    When it was strange, I saw that people finally came in,


    Yu Xi didn''t have much interest in it. He thought about who he might be, so he focused on playing with his mobile phone.


    But do not want to, suddenly heard the people around exclaimed.


    "Gu Linhan."


    "Quack?"


    Yu Xi suddenly raised his head.


    See Gu Linhan has a face of indifference came in, the wind and clouds looked inside, looked as if to his home, there is no discomfort.


    Yu Xi blinked his eyes to make sure he didn''t read it wrong.


    Just looking at it, Gu Linhan was close at hand.


    The people inside immediately sighed.


    "Wow, Gu Linhan has come to the variety show."


    "What kind of luck do we have?"


    "God, I have nothing to peep at Gu Linhan''s microblog every day."


    "Now people are in front of us."


    He has been the last guest. Later, the director of the program team has come in.


    "We should have met each other. I don''t need to say much. You should know each other. From the lineup, we have made a lot of money this time."


    Xu you dares to joke with Yu Xi because they are artists and know what the program effect is. They also know how to cooperate and will not be angry.


    But with Gu Linhan such high cold rich young master, did not understand each other''s character, he did not dare to say.


    So I just smile with exclamation and say, "this lineup is very strong. It should be popular before it''s broadcast. I think I''m very honored to be here."


    Su Qinghua was not so careful behind him. He said in the back, "that is, with such a local tyrant, we can''t even make money."


    Everyone laughed and looked at Gu Linhan. Although he looked at Gao Leng, he didn''t mean to be angry.


    At this time, Yu Xi is honest and shrinks behind, trying not to let himself have a sense of existence.


    Yu Xi didn''t expect that Gu Linhan came back, thinking that Gu''s family might have changed their route recently and let Gu Linhan show up. In fact, Gu Linhan is the most cost-effective advertising spokesman,

 Chapter 1348

    Xu you is also clever. Hearing what he said, he immediately jumps and says, "that is, how can we forget that there is still a cruel character?"


    Yu Xi pointed to himself, "me? Then you can be careful, don''t harm me, or I''m a person... You should know that when you watch my TV series, well, I''m very vindictive. "


    "Oh, I''m so scared."


    Gu Linhan is still staring at her.


    Yu Xi can also feel the smile of the eyes, in the heart is to curse a few words, when she goes back, see how she deal with him!


    At this time, a few people had started to form gangs, and then entered the big screen. Inside, there was a very famous street. At this time, the street was still very quiet, which seemed no different from other streets. There were people walking all over the street, and there were onlookers around, but they had been stopped behind. It seemed that there were not so many people in the shooting site, It''s supposed to be the cast.


    We are still exploring looking at, suddenly a scream, "ah, there are monsters."


    Then, inside, a zombie like man rushed in directly.


    Back, two, three, four.


    More and more zombies came straight in.


    Li Zixuan''s face turned pale with fright.


    "Wow, that''s nothing."


    Yu Xi is very calm, looking at the way beside, "it seems that today is the theme of zombies."


    Xu you immediately said, "run, zombie theme is not a big escape."


    He said, the first time a good tight run to the building inside.


    The buildings set up by the crew have signs. All buildings with signs are rented by the crew, but the actors run in directly.


    As Xu Ting entered, several other people ran away,


    While running, the radio came from the earphone given by the program group.


    "Zombies broke out in M City, all public units and hospitals have been occupied. The police station has also been occupied. We regret to inform the residents that they can only rely on their own ability to save themselves. Now the conclusion of the investigation is that zombies are afraid of red objects. If they cover their heads with red objects, zombies will lose their offensive ability. Our life-saving equipment is limited. Now there are four positions left, early arrival, early arrival, location of life-saving equipment... "


    Later, the program team deliberately set up a noise, the location of the rescue facilities is unknown, what the rescue facilities are, is also unknown.


    All you know is to find life-saving facilities and escape from the zombies. I want to compete with my teammates.


    After listening, Yu Xi looked at his position.


    It''s a building. It looks safe for the time being. You can see from the window that there are zombies walking below. There are people running away in the distance.


    Yu Xi picks eyebrows. It seems that the program team has invested a lot in it. The dress of zombies is quite professional.


    Yu Xi quickly looks inside and sees Li Zixuan coming. He thinks that she should be useless, so he gives up to form a team with her. Instead, she is followed by another person who runs in. He is Li Yuyu, a good swimmer.


    Yu Xi thought about it and walked directly from behind.


    "Hey, Lee!"


    Li Yu looks back and sees Yu Xi, with a look of vigilance.


    "You, what are you doing?"


    Yu Xi walked over and said, "why do you look like this? You are so big and tall. Even if I want to hurt you, I can''t hurt you."


    Li Yu looks at her and herself. It''s right to think about it.


    Yu Xi said, "you don''t think that I''m as difficult as I was on TV, do you?"


    "Isn''t it?" He showed a face of natural stupidity.


    Yu Xi shook his head speechless, "do you have a script?"


    Li redundantly scratched his head, Yu Xi said, "it''s just to see yourself here, to remind you that you''ve gone the wrong way."


    "Ah?"

 Chapter 1347

    Yu Xi pointed inside, "you''re running this way, but there can''t be rescue equipment here. When you go in, you''ll only see a group of zombies."


    Li Yu said, "why?"


    Yu Xi said, "if you think about it, the Street rented by the program team is right. You haven''t been to this street before."


    "No..."


    "This street is a very famous commercial street, facing the lake and extending to the residential area. You go in the direction of the residential area. It''s very troublesome for the program group to rent it there, so the program group will not rent it there in order to save trouble. So the program group doesn''t want you to go there, and there should be a boundary there, They are expected to set up some zombies to encircle the past people over there, and then drive the guests to the direction of the lake. I think the final rescue equipment will also be on this side of the lake? "


    Li Yu was stunned.


    But, for a moment, I thought, wow, it makes sense.


    He looked at Yu Xi, "you''re right. Is there any more?"


    Yu Xi just wants to say something about her analysis and tell her that she has the ability to cooperate with others, but she is not ready to tell them all she knows.


    So she just smile, "other ah, but also slowly think."


    Just then, I heard a scream inside.


    Then, Su Qing ran over with a pale face.


    Seeing Yu Xi and Li Yu, he screamed, "Wow, there are all zombies inside. Help..."


    Li Yu looked at the direction he ran out. It was just what Yu Xi said. Maybe it was the direction of the zombie.


    Suddenly, he looked at Yu Xi and almost clapped her.


    Awesome!


    Li Yu came to hug his thigh.


    "Yu Xi, you said where to run."


    He was worried that he didn''t know the direction at all, and he didn''t know where to go.


    Yu Xi said, "come with me, let''s get out of here."


    "Yes, yes."


    After successfully subduing Li Yuyu, Yu Xi can be sure that even if he can''t help himself, he won''t become an opponent to help others hurt her.


    He was walking in, and there were also scattered zombies inside.


    Yu Xi said quickly¡° Come on, let''s go in. "


    She took Li Yu into a building.


    As soon as I went in, I saw Xu you coming out with something.


    Seeing these two people together, Xu you squints at Yu Xi.


    "Ouch, you''ve made an alliance since then."


    Yu Xi said with a smile, "no, I happened to meet you. Didn''t I also happen to meet you, brother? What did you take?"


    Xu you carries his hand to his back.


    "Nothing."


    Yu Xi smiles, "do you want to share good things together?"


    Xu Youdao said, "let''s share. Do you have something to share with me?"


    Yu Xi said¡° Although I don''t have it now, who knows if there will be one later. If you have gone in, just let me know if there are still things in it that we can take. "


    Xu you''s eyes moved and the thief said, "how do you know there''s something to take?"


    Yu Xi said, "there are zombies outside. They don''t go or chase them in, so they are blocked outside. It shows that the program team let them here just to drive us into the building. Why did you enter this building? I didn''t know just now. Now look at what you''re holding, I know. It must be because the program team put clues in it. "

 Chapter 1349

    Xu you a listen, Leng under, then immediately understand the value of Yu Xi.


    "Haha, you''re right. Oh, I''ll just say, you''re absolutely true in TV, right?"


    Yu Xi said, "how can it be? I guess it casually."


    Xu you thinks that now Yu Xi hasn''t gathered enough four people. If he can gather enough people by then, they will be enemies, so. He came right up.


    "In fact, I can give you this one. It''s also simple. It''s something that tests your intelligence. But a person can only take one box. I got one of the questions right, so I took it away. But I gave it to you, and I can get it later."


    Yu Xi was not polite. He knew that he was making advances. He looked at it and said, "there''s Li Yu. Let''s go in and have a look. "


    "That''s right. If we take one box, we will have three boxes, and there will be four boxes inside."


    Yu Xi followed him in, which was set up as a room with a sense of science and technology.


    There are four tables for boxes, one of which has no boxes.


    The other three boxes are well embedded in them.


    Li Yu looked at it and asked anxiously, "but I can''t do anything. What can we do about that? "


    Yu Xi said, "it''s OK. I''ll help you. Let''s go and have a look. "


    As we passed by, the radio suddenly rang.


    "Welcome to Dr. w''s laboratory. Dr. w has died in order to fight against zombies. However, the research results he left behind are now distributed in four boxes. In order to help more human beings with the research results, Dr. w has set up a test for heroes. People who can solve the test with intelligence can take away a box, It contains the secret of saving mankind. "


    Yu Xi said to many Yu, "you go first."


    Li Yu Yu feels that Yu Xi is just a goddess. The goddess speaks. Of course, he immediately obeys.


    Li superfluous hand goes in, an examination question stretched out directly.


    Li Yu was startled, but when the question came out, he was already stunned.


    A math problem??


    Li Yu said, "wipe, I failed in math."


    When Xu you saw it, he was confused.


    "Wow, I really can''t. Fortunately, the one I just did was simpler, which was to unlock a nine palace grid. "


    Yu Xi looked and said, "don''t move, I''ll have a look."


    Li Yu looked at it busily, "Wow, can you still solve math problems?"


    Joke, how much programming, so much more difficult than mathematics, is not a little bit to solve.


    Yu Xi''s math is good, especially for this kind of strange looking math problem. Solving the problem is like solving the program of a website, step by step, patiently, and even has a sense of achievement.


    Yu Xi quickly wrote up and calculated the mathematical equation of a piece of paper, which surprised Xu you.


    "Wow, Yu Xi, people say you are Xueba, but I don''t believe it. It turns out that this is not the one your company set up for you."


    "What kind of person set up, when I was a Xueba person set up." Yuxi Road.


    "What kind of person do you set up?" Xu you asked.


    Yu Xi said, "I''m not black all over the Internet."


    Poof.


    Xu you said, "it''s the same, but are you doing the math right. The people watching in front of the TV are quite a few students. You''re not doing it right. At that time, people will say that we are scripts. "


    Yu Xi said, "there''s no way. What I do right is more likely to be said to be a script. Right


    "Yes, I will say we will give you the answer ahead of time."


    Yu Xi said¡° It''s good that I can write down the answer step by step, OK


    When two people say, Yu Xi has already untied.

 Chapter 1350

    Yu Xi said, "it''s done."


    Li Yu leaned over to see, "can I use it? Write the answer directly? "


    Yu Xi nodded, "write the answer."


    Li Yu went up and wrote directly.


    Finished, he also worried about looking at the box, said uneasily, "really right, not wrong, looking at the answer is not so simple."


    The voice just fell, the box click, directly loose.


    Li Yu was startled. Xu said excitedly, "what are you looking at? Take it up quickly."


    Li superfluous this just reaction come over, hurry to come to take the box.


    Li Yu was still surprised until he really held the box in his hand.


    "Wow, Yu Xi, you''re amazing. You really got the box."


    Yu Xi said, "it''s best if you can get it. I''ll see the next box."


    Xu you looked behind and felt that he was really making the right decision to follow Yu Xi.


    Yu Xi quickly stood behind another box.


    The title pops up as promised.


    Yu Xi took a look.


    I have to say that the director of this program group doesn''t know if it''s the Ascaris in her stomach. She will set all the topics.


    This topic is related to the game.


    Through this computer game, you''ll get what''s inside.


    Li Yu looks at the game¡° Wow, it looks like this game is very difficult. "


    Yu Xi said, "try it first."


    Yu Xi said, already ordered to start, then began to play.


    The game is a simple shooting game.


    Yu Xi is good at it.


    For a time, the game, outside, Xu you see more feel, this is a treasure girl.


    "Yu Xi, how can you make a mess of everything?"


    Yu Xi said, "why."


    Xu you said, "you say, is not the program group to open you hang up."


    Yu Xi said, "that''s gold finger."


    Said, Yu Xi pressed the space bar hard.


    Click, the game passes.


    "Congratulations on completing the game."


    The upper box is loose, and Yu Xi successfully gets the box.


    When she reached for the box, someone ran in by mistake.


    It''s su Qinghua.


    He came in. Ouch, he immediately said with a smile, "I know you are here when I see so many cameras outside. I didn''t expect so many people."


    As soon as Xu Youyi saw him coming in, he immediately looked at Yu Xi.


    However, there are just four people here now, which should not matter.


    He immediately said, "yes, yes. You''ve come just in time and left a box for you. We''ll go out and open it to see what''s in it. "


    Su Qinghua has noticed the box.


    He came over and said, "is this hard?"


    "It''s not easy. Yu Xi can get two by himself." Xu you said.


    Xu you is right about Xi Dao¡° I''m sorry, that''s just four of us. We can get out


    Yu Xi looks at Su Qinghua, but he looks in other directions.


    She didn''t answer for a moment, but said, "let''s see if you can get the box first. I''m very realistic."


    Xu Youyi looks at Yu Xi and thinks, what does that mean? Doesn''t she want to help Su Qinghua with the box?


    But he didn''t say it directly. The smart man didn''t know anything. He said to Su Qinghua, "then try it quickly."


    Su Qinghua stood up and immediately exclaimed when he saw the title.


    "Wow, the program team played with me. I didn''t even graduate from primary school."

 Chapter 1351

    Yu Xi looks at it directly, but before he can see what it is, Su Qinghua''s hand has been extended to Yu Xi.


    "Wow..."


    Xu you screamed in the back.


    Su Qinghua has come to grab Yu Xi''s box.


    Originally, Su Qinghua also thought about it a little. He thought that the two men below were not easy to rob because Xu was such a thief, and Li was so strong.


    Yu Xi is a woman after all.


    But I don''t want to


    Yu Xi''s quick eyes and quick hands seized the box.


    Two people a person seized a head, together of a Leng.


    Su Qinghua didn''t expect that he didn''t succeed. He immediately said, "Yuxi, hehe, you are so powerful. Go get another one."


    Yu Xi said, "no, a person can only take one, you take half, just continue to take it."


    "Let''s talk about it. I''ll get the box and take you with me when I escape from the back."


    Yu Xi snorted, "why, the box is mine, I won''t give it to you."


    "You see, we can''t take the box like this. You might as well give it to me."


    At this time


    Later, suddenly a man came in again.


    Several people look back, Gu Linhan came.


    Su Qinghua said hurriedly, "three little, I robbed a box for you, you come quickly, this box for you, a total of four boxes, I finally caught one for you."


    Wow


    All the people watching the program want to.


    It''s really shameless!


    However, Su Qinghua is usually set up by this person, and everyone is used to it.


    The program is to have such talents, otherwise, they are just as boring as Li Yu.


    Yu Xi raised his head and looked at Gu Linhan.


    Two people look at each other, Yu Xi immediately turned his eyes, for fear that nothing will collide with a spark of love, let fans see the opportunity to curse.


    Gu Linhan picked eyebrows and came in.


    "OK, give it to me."


    Su Qinghua said, "come on."


    Gu Linhan went over and grabbed the box.


    As soon as Su Qinghua let go, Gu Linhan let go.


    Su Qinghua was stunned.


    Instant collapse¡° Wow, three little, you pit me


    Yu Xi also followed, but she quickly hugged her box, took a look at Gu Linhan, and then made a face at Su Qinghua.


    "Wow, I''m so angry, sanshao. If you can''t see others, you''ll... You hurt my heart too much, Wuwu."


    Yu Xi smiles and says immediately, "there''s another one. Let''s see if you can do it."


    Xu you looked at it and thought of something cleverly.


    No wonder she just didn''t want to let Su Qinghua go with her,


    She has fixed the original position.


    Gu Linhan took a look and went over.


    But this is actually a practical problem.


    Ask players to do more than 50 pull ups in two minutes


    This


    When they set questions, they should think about what these people will know.


    Because there is a sports student, so they deliberately made a sports topic.


    Unfortunately, Li got a math problem.


    Yu Xi looks at Gu Linhan.


    Gu Linhan suddenly came down and took off his coat.


    The following staff were all excited for a moment.


    Gu Linhan took off his coat. There was a half sleeve T-shirt inside. His strong arms looked sharp and angular. At first sight, he often exercised.


    The girls got more excited in a moment.


    Wow, Gu Linhan looks so good.


    Gu Linhan didn''t talk nonsense. He grabbed the fitness equipment and began to pull himself up.

 Chapter 1352

    When muscles are moving, the texture and dynamics they form are simply not sexy.


    Gu Linhan''s strong body also shows a more perfect curve when exercising. As soon as his clothes move up and down, the abdominal muscles appear and disappear. The eight complete abdominal muscles, plus the occasional Mermaid line


    Although Gu Linhan is a hard worker, he has to pull himself up. The weight of his whole body is nearly 1.9 meters, plus the symmetrical muscles all over his body. How can he have a weight of 1670.


    A total of 50, ordinary people do more than a dozen, have to pant, he also gradually surfaced a thin layer of sweat, but still continue to do, even up and down


    The people below whistled.


    "Wow, Gu Linhan, it''s amazing."


    "That''s great. It''s almost done."


    "Look at that figure."


    Gu Linhan finally finished. He jumped down and calmed his breathing. Then he saw that the box moved.


    You can take it down.


    "Wow, all four boxes are down now."


    Xu you said in the back.


    At this time


    "Ah... Su Qinghua, you."


    Back, when everyone''s attention is on Gu Linhan''s body, Su Qinghua grabs Li''s extra box and runs out directly.


    "Su Qinghua robbed my suitcase, you come back to me."


    Although Su Qinghua is not tall, he is really fast.


    I ran into the alley with a flash of effort.


    The cameraman behind also ran very fast. Li was so angry that he cried, "Wow, it''s too bad, it''s too bad."


    However, they ran away and couldn''t catch up.


    Li Yu is looking at the others who follow.


    Xu you gloated, "superfluous, you see, you see, too careless."


    Li Yu Yu said, "do you see it? Do you see it? Just rob me. Director, I protest."


    Everyone laughed in the back.


    Li said, "it seems that there is no way... Forget it, you go first, or I will drag you down later."


    Yu Xi said, "forget it, let''s open our boxes first."


    "Yes, yes, let''s see what it is first. In case it''s something that needs to be combined together, Qinghua will come to us later. What''s the use of taking one away."


    Several people opened the box and found that the contents were medicine and a drawing.


    As a matter of fact, several drawings should be combined together.


    The three of them put together a little bit and found that it was the internal diagram of a controller.


    "What does that mean?"


    Yu Xi said, "it should be the rescue equipment for a while. We need to see this picture to start it. We can''t start it ourselves."


    "It seems so." Xu you said.


    "Ah, no matter what it is, I can''t run away anyway. Su Qinghua, you wait for me. I tell you, don''t let me catch you later."


    Yu Xi said, "don''t be too anxious."


    "What to do? There are no boxes, no rescue equipment." He said.


    Yu Xi said, "I think I should go to the riverside to find a boat."


    Xu you said, "you mean a ship is rescue equipment?"


    Yu Xi said, "haven''t you seen the zombie film? They all run by means of transportation. I think when we go to the river, we have no choice but to go by boat."

 Chapter 1353

    Xu Youdao, "why can''t it be a handsome helicopter? The zombie films I watch are all helicopters."


    Yu Xi said, "how much does it cost for the program crew to rent a helicopter? How much is a boat? "


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Li redundant way, "other people don''t accept, I will obey you."¡°


    The director was in the back with a face of shame.


    At this time


    Behind, suddenly a zombie rushed over.


    There was a scream.


    Later


    "Ah... Help."


    Li Zixuan''s voice came.


    The sound led directly to the zombie.


    The zombie went to directly capture Li Zixuan.


    Seeing that they were all here, Li Zixuan was still busy asking for help, "help... Help me..."


    However


    There was a sudden sound on the radio.


    "Li Zixuan was attacked by a zombie and infected with the virus. Now he has been infected as a zombie."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Li Zixuan is going to cry in the back.


    "Wow, I don''t want to be a zombie. It''s so ugly. Do I need this make-up?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Xu you said, "can pull down, program group this a few hours, we still wait for you to finish makeup?"


    Li Zixuan turned her lips speechless.


    At this time, Yu Xi said, "run."


    Xu you remembered, grabbed the box and ran.


    Li Yuyu is still behind. Yu Xi sees that he wants to see Li Zixuan.


    Yu Xi grabs Li Yu.


    "What are you looking at? She''s already a zombie."


    That''s how Li Yu remembered.


    However, Li Zixuan has caught him.


    He also grabbed Yu Xi directly.


    Li Yuyu is pushed away by Yu Xi.


    At this time, behind, Gu Linhan a block over.


    Li Zixuan was stunned.


    Looking at Gu Linhan, I dare not catch him.


    Gu Linhan came to catch Yu Xi.


    Yu Xi looked at it and thought to himself, your grandmother is a leg. If you are such a hero to save me, am I not going to die?


    Yu Xi pushes Gu Linhan away.


    Gu Linhan was stunned and directly stepped back two steps.


    Yu Xi is caught by Li Zixuan


    Li Zixuan was stunned.


    She just to avoid Gu Linhan, who knows caught in Xi ah.


    Yu Xi paused, but listened to the radio over there and said, "Yu Xi was infected by the zombie and has become a member of the zombie."


    Wuwu... It''s really speechless.


    It''s Gu Linhan''s fault that he has to catch himself.


    Yu Xi wants to cry and looks at several pig teammates without tears.


    This time, Xu Youcai responded.


    "Wow, run, or we''ll all die."


    Who knows, Gu Linhan is looking at this side not to walk.


    Yu Xi can''t dare to have any intersection with him. As soon as he saw it, he quickly said to Li Yu, "run with my box, run quickly."


    "Warning." The radio rang again, "zombies can''t talk to human beings. Zombies don''t dare to be emotional."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Li Yu''s face refused, "well, I will live up to the high expectations of sister Xi."


    Then he ran out with the box


    Sister Xi?


    Fall, who is the elder sister? She is smaller than Li!


    Gu Linhan looks at Yu Xi so hard.


    Li superfluous way, "you go quickly, don''t disappoint Xi elder sister''s sacrifice."


    Said, pulled up Gu Linhan, a group of people ran inside.


    Li Zixuan looks at Yu Xi helplessly, "I didn''t mean to."


    Yu Xi said, "forget it, game."


    Li Zixuan feels guilty. She really dares not touch Gu Linhan, so she catches Yu Xi.


    But why did Yu Xi push Gu Linhan away at that time


    They are going to save her.

 Chapter 1354

    The program was over soon


    Later, they went to besiege Su Qinghua.


    Su Qinghua is stuck in the water and apologizes to Li Yu.


    Then the group ran to the boat and took care of it.


    Finally, the game determines that human beings escape successfully.


    But the losers, Li Zixuan, Yu Xi, and Su Qinghua, will be punished.


    When it was over, everyone stood together.


    Su Qinghua said to Xi, "we are the same people now."


    Yu Xi said, "I haven''t forgotten that you robbed me of the box."


    "Hey, I''ve been punished."


    Yu Xi said, "yes, you are worse than me."


    "That''s right. You didn''t see how those animals forced me into the river and let me throw the box out."


    Yu Xi laughed and said, "fortunately, I didn''t tell you in advance."


    "Tell me what?"


    "The medicine in that box must have been drunk to avoid being attacked by zombies..."


    "Well, if you didn''t say it earlier, I would have drunk it earlier, and I wouldn''t have been besieged by zombies in the river. You didn''t see the scene. After my desperate struggle, although I died bravely in the end, I fought for precious time for my team-mates to win the victory¡°


    Later Xu you said, "report to the director, I refuse to be a teammate with such shameless people."


    Everyone burst into laughter.


    The director said, "although human beings have won the victory, those who have failed have failed. The punishment you get is..."


    You look forward to that.


    The director said, "I picked up all the rubbish on the ground today in this scenic spot."


    "Wow..."


    "What a tragedy..."


    Everyone looked at the three people sympathetically.


    The director said, "this is the first issue. I will give you a lighter punishment. For details, please refer to the program punishment of H country at that time."


    After all, is it a program? We all know it''s the effect of the program.


    Naturally, I was very obedient to pick up the garbage.


    Fortunately, on the road, someone saw Yu Xi and came to help him pick up garbage.


    Yu Xi smiles and thanks everyone. When he meets some fans, he will take a group photo.


    After several hours of fighting, the garbage was collected.


    Yu Xi is also very tired. He goes back to the nanny''s car and sees


    "Gu Linhan?"


    When did he run up to her car.


    Gu Linhan looked at her, "tired?"


    Yu Xi burst into his arms crying.


    "I''m so tired."


    Gu Linhan hugged her, "let''s go home and press it for you."


    Yu Xi raised his head, "you haven''t said, how did you come to participate in the program?"


    "Appropriate publicity."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Yu Xi looks at him, but sees Ou Yang looking helplessly.


    When Yu Xi looks at each other, the sorrow in his eyes is visible to the naked eye.


    Yu Xi immediately understood the meaning of Ouyang.


    I''ve been in the same car with Gu Linhan for such a long time just to wait for her,


    But I''m so depressed!


    However, at Gu''s door, when Yu Xi wanted to go down, Gu Linhan said directly, "don''t move, I''ll carry you."


    "Ah? No, No


    "Said don''t move." Gu Linhan jumps out of the nanny''s car. Under Ouyang''s eyes, he directly carries Yu Xilai and goes inside.


    Wow, Gu Linhan is really... The hormone of walking


    When Yu Xi arrived in the room, Ouyang said to Yu Xi, "Gu Linhan is too provocative, too provocative, and carries you back. It''s totally overbearing

 Chapter 1355

    Yu Xi shakes his head and looks at Gu Linhan, who is still washing, brushing his teeth, changing his clothes, holding on to one side. It''s really


    Seeing that he was being watched, Gu Linhan said, "what are you looking at¡°


    "Look at the handsome guy." Yu Xi lay on the bed horizontally, holding his head and looking at him.


    Gu Lin Han ha''s a smile, "see handsome but want to spend money."


    How much is it? I have plenty of money. Please wait on me. I''ll take care of you. "


    Ha


    Gu Linhan said, "what should we do now? How can I prove that I serve you well? "


    Gu Linhan came over step by step and gathered Yu Xi under his body.


    Support the body, then look at Yu Xi


    Yu Xi Road, "then you awesome tonight, I am checking the goods, OK, tomorrow, ah."


    "Oh... Well, you can watch it."


    Gu Linhan said and pressed down directly


    ¡­¡­


    The next day, "black" officially ended.


    Finally, the female owner retaliated everyone, and she understood that the result of revenge could not make her happy. Although she didn''t want to forgive them, she already felt that it didn''t matter. She forgot that this was the best way for her. Therefore, the female owner left here with her children, lived a single life, and decided that she would never get married again.


    This ending also caused a lot of discussion.


    Some people think that marriage is still to get married, why the man is good, not the man.


    Some people say that women are independent now, and they don''t have to get married.


    Some people say that if you don''t get married and leave with a child, you will become a single mother. You should find a father for your child and let him have a complete home.


    However, those who refuted said that they should not base their marriage all their lives on giving their children a warm home. Marriage should be for love.


    Here, someone interviewed Yu Xi about his feelings about the ending.


    Yu Xi said, "I will marry one day for love, not because I am old, not because everyone is married, not because I want to have a complete family. A family with love is a complete family."


    In the evening, Yuxi''s company has a dinner party.


    Yu Xi also made a special appearance in the past.


    Who knows, just went out, saw that fat man again.


    The fat man looked at Yu Xi and said, "Yu Xi, don''t go. Listen to me. I just bought a house. I want to invite you to come and have a look. The villa is good. If you like it, I can change the name to yours immediately."


    Yu Xi looks at him


    On one side, Ouyang was surprised that this man was really generous in order to catch up with Yu Xi.


    Unfortunately, Yu Xi doesn''t want houses.


    "This gentleman, I''m not interested in your house or you. If you harass me again, I''ll call the police immediately."


    "Well, what is harassment? Go to the police and they won''t think it''s harassment."


    Yu Xi thinks it really doesn''t make sense with him.


    Just shake your head and go out.


    The fat man was really unwilling


    Now that he is really fascinated by Yu Xi, he feels that as long as Yu Xi is willing, he is willing to pay for her.


    The more she didn''t want it, the more he wanted to get her.


    Looking at Yu Xi walking, he said directly behind, "I can give you whatever you want. Really, I''ll show you my assets and see what you want."

 Chapter 1356

    Yu Xi said, "pro, you still say, what do you want me to say, you can not pester me."


    At this time


    Behind, Qi Wenxuan came.


    All of a sudden, the fat man ran after Yu Xi. She was angry.


    "Hello, Wang."


    Fat man looked back and saw Qi Wenxuan. Now he really didn''t want to say a word to her.


    "Why did you come here? I didn''t say that. I''m not interested in you now. Go away for me."


    Qi Wenxuan is really going to be angry.


    I thought this guy should be very angry about that,


    But do not want to, he even more crazy pursuit of Yu Xi.


    Qi Wenxuan stares at Yu Xi and comes over in a quick and fierce way.


    "You, what method did you use to fascinate other people''s men?"


    In the back, Ouyang quickly asked someone to stop Qi Wenxuan.


    Qi Wenxuan said, "you wait for me, wait..."


    Ouyang pushed Yu Xi away


    Later, Qi Wenxuan quarreled with the fat man again.


    After getting on the bus, Yu Xi shook his head¡° It''s really haunting. "


    Ouyang said, "then you go first."


    "And you?" Yuxi Road.


    "Me, I''m going to my boyfriend''s house."


    "I see. OK, OK. It''s rare to get off work early. Go on a good date." Yu Xi said with a smile.


    Ouyang jiaochen looked at her, hummed, and hurriedly went to her boyfriend''s house.


    In fact, today is an engagement banquet for the two families to meet


    Ouyang is still recognized in the Liu family, but he is too busy with his work. Although he makes a lot of money, his family still thinks that girls don''t have to be so busy.


    However, the two talked for such a long time, plus, there is really no need to procrastinate.


    At the age of marriage, everyone is married, and they are still talking.


    So the wife''s home, the man''s home, a discussion, simply get married.


    The two families had dinner and discussed about the house.


    The man''s parents are in the house, and directly said, "we must have prepared the house, we must have prepared the gift money, and we will get married as soon as possible. Both of us are busy, right?"


    These days, with a house and a car, there''s nothing picky about women''s families.


    In addition, Ouyang himself satisfied, they are not easy to say anything, directly said, "anyway, their decoration money, our family help out, we also have this daughter."


    Ouyang looked at Liu Yimo, and Liu Yimo also looked at Ouyang. With such a smile, he still felt very sweet.


    At the end of the dinner, Liu Yimo sent his father-in-law''s family back, and then they had time to take a walk with Ouyang on the road.


    While walking, Liu Yimo said, "can''t you quit your job?"


    Ouyang said, "I''m doing well. Why should I quit? Well, don''t talk about this problem. I''ll have to fight again."


    "No, after that, when we get married, there are so many things at home and you are so busy, what can we do?"


    "Who''s not busy? Who''s going to deal with it? Besides, I make more money than you."


    Liu Yimo''s face turned black.


    "Ouyang, now you want to say that you earn a lot. Do you want me to be a housewife at home?"


    Ouyang a Leng, looking at his hand, "I don''t mean that."


    "Mechanical and electrical engineering, which I learned very hard, now works in a serious unit. Although I don''t earn as much as you, my unit is a serious unit at all."

 Chapter 1358

    The flesh that Li Yan sees aches, but also dare not rush to reply, for fear that the other side hand has what other evidence.


    He muttered to Ouyang, "Yuxi won''t do this, will he?"


    Ouyang looked at Li Yan in surprise, "how can it be that the man has to pester Yu Xi. It''s good that Yu Xi is not angry."


    "This is..."


    Li Yan said irritably, "if it wasn''t for the confidentiality agreement signed by the program team, I really want to poke Gu Linhan''s affairs on the program and change the topic now."


    Ouyang looks at Li Yan in surprise.


    Li Yan thought about it and said, "now respond right away, and that''s it."


    Li Yan also directly followed Qi Wenxuan on the official website.


    It says, "please don''t worry about Yu Xi any more. Yu Xi has no idea of falling in love. He''s not going to fall in love for the time being, and he''s not interested in your husband."


    Netizens see, wow, Yuxi company here is also very powerful.


    Direct contact.


    Qi Wenxuan is now a mad dog.


    She didn''t care what Li Yan responded to, she just spilled it on the Internet.


    "You said, a friend, behind my back, plus my boyfriend''s wechat, was deleted and hacked by me only after I found it. Then, after I met him once, when I met him for the second time, I chatted outside alone behind my back. Can I have such a friend?"


    Naturally, she means Yu Xi.


    Now many netizens feel the same.


    "I don''t believe Yu Xi''s response. It''s all public relations. I don''t admit it. I''ve been so green by my best friend. It''s really hard."


    "In fact, my most annoying friend added my boyfriend''s wechat without my consent."


    "If she hadn''t provoked her first, people wouldn''t have been interested in her."


    "They had a fight because of this before. Now it seems that Liu Kaiwen had an inside story about the fight for Yu Xi at that time."


    "Refuse all small three behavior."


    "Xiaosan, get out of the entertainment circle."


    Li Tan is depressed again.


    The company openly asked Li Yan how he could respond casually. Now, the other party bit him.


    Ouyang looked at Li Yan and said, "this woman is just a mad dog now. When you see someone biting someone, it''s clear that the other party has to add wechat. Yu Xi added it out of politeness. It''s really..."


    Li Yan said, "it''s no use saying this now. I''ve just been scolded by my boss. I''ll find a chance to ask Qi Wenxuan what she wants."


    However, at this time, the silly fat man saw that he began to buy a water army for Yu Xi.


    All of a sudden, the water army rushed to Qi Wenxuan and scolded her.


    It''s because the water army is too obvious. You can see it as soon as you see it.


    Yu Xi is still waiting for the company to see how the company deals with this matter when her phone rings.


    She didn''t answer the phone because she didn''t dare to.


    At this time, I don''t want the other party to send a text message directly.


    "Yu Xi, it''s me. I''m not in charge of Qi Wenxuan''s crazy woman. I''ll deal with it right away. I also bought some water army for you and scolded this windy woman to death. Don''t worry. I''ll protect you."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Yu Xi looks speechless and chokes.


    Why did she meet such a fat, stupid person


    She went to the Internet to see, netizens really have found, and said in the back.


    "Is Yu Xi''s water army too obvious?"

 Chapter 1359

    "Yu Xi doesn''t make a sound until now. He suddenly buys a water army to curse people."


    "It''s getting more and more true."


    As soon as Qi Wenxuan saw what netizens said, Yu Xi''s company didn''t make a sound after making that remark, and immediately scolded happily there.


    "Yu Xi, is it interesting for you to buy the Navy black? The navy is so obvious. You are bullying me and can''t afford to buy the Navy, are you? Don''t say a word. I''m so black and I have the ability. You are the same as me. Let''s confront each other face to face. Who didn''t know at the beginning? How did you hook up with my boyfriend? "


    "Yu Xi, I regard you as my friend. You are very hard to be alone, so I want to introduce you to some boyfriends. You don''t want to say that you are not rare. As a result, you want to make my boyfriends."


    Over there.


    The company thought it was a small thing, but it didn''t want to. Now it''s making a big deal.


    Especially that mad dog, every now and then scolded for a while, all day long in the message.


    The company had to prepare to hold a meeting, and everyone was ready to discuss how to solve the problem


    Yu Xi, who is called, is a hot search physique, so it''s not a big thing, but also a hot search


    Yu Xi went out to the outside, but saw that the dead fat man was still waiting for her at the door of the company.


    Yu Xi said directly, "you are still here. You can see how much influence you have on me by pestering me everywhere."


    The fat man immediately said, "I''m sorry, I''m really sorry, but I can make it up. You see, when you become a star, you have to be scolded. In fact, it''s not good. You might as well be my wife..."


    ¡°£¿£¿£¿¡±


    Yu Xi simply admired this man''s brain circuit.


    Fat man looked at Yu Xi, "really, I''ll divorce right away. I''ll marry you right away. I''ll be our official wife. I don''t know how many nannies will greet you and let you marry into a rich family right away."


    Fat man thought, he said so.


    Before Qi Wenxuan how to think really marry him, he did not agree, Qi Wenxuan angry from time to time will play a temper


    Now he is so generous that Yu Xi should marry him.


    "In the future, you won''t have to work so hard any more, and you will be scolded. Isn''t it good?"


    Yu Xi laughs with anger.


    "Go away, don''t get in my way."


    "Ah, Yu Xi, I''m serious. I''m not lying to you."


    Yu Xi felt that there was no way to talk to such people.


    "Well, that''s what you female stars are for."


    Yu Xi didn''t bother to pay attention to this kind of people, so he went directly into the company.


    Over there, the fat man is still thinking, doesn''t Yu Xi believe it?


    After thinking about it, he told the reporter that he would hold a press conference to talk about Yu Xi.


    Of course, the reporter agreed.


    It''s not too big to watch. They caught such a big news.


    On the same day, the fat man said in front of the camera with a serious expression, "Qi Wenxuan and I are in the past. Now I''m going to marry Yu Xi. I hope Qi Wenxuan won''t disturb Yu Xi any more. My past relationship with her has long been gone. Qi Wenxuan is too self-centered and easy to enjoy. She is not a good wife. That''s why I break up with her and have nothing to do with other people, I hope you will stop hurting Xi... "


    When you see this statement, you are also confused


    This man is sent by heaven to harm Xi


    Originally, the company had made plans to resort to the law to find Qi Wenxuan''s black spot.


    But I don''t want to.

 Chapter 1360

    Here, fat man, a video


    Over there, Qi Wenxuan was furious when she saw it.


    She told him for so long that he never mentioned marrying her.


    Every time I tried to get in the way of saying that I couldn''t do it at home.


    Now it''s good. Unexpectedly, he wants to marry that bitch


    "Yu Xi, what kind of psychedelic drug did she use to meet people?"


    Qi Wenxuan calls the fat man directly.


    The fat man was still socializing in a club. He took this sentence and said directly, "Qi Wenxuan, what else do you want? I''ve already made it very clear¡°


    Qi Wenxuan said, "don''t you want me to stop talking about Yu Xi? If you tell me where you are, I''ll go and make it clear to you, and I''ll promise that I won''t harass Yu Xi any more¡°


    The fat man said, "are you serious?"


    "It''s true, of course."


    ¡­¡­


    And this way.


    Yu Xi looks at Ouyang.


    "This man is really helpless. If he doesn''t solve it earlier, he doesn''t know what will happen again."


    Ouyang said, "but how can it be solved?"


    Yu Xi shook his head and said, "anyway, the first time I met a man with this brain circuit... I said I didn''t want to see him again. What did he say? He wants to marry me, divorce and marry me?"


    Ah, divorce?


    Yu Xi suddenly reacts.


    "Divorce?"


    Ouyang said, "ah?"


    Yu Xi stood up and said, "there''s a way. Let''s check the background of this fat man, where is his wife and children at home. Seeing her wave like this, I think his wife may be abroad."


    ¡­¡­


    Over there, Qi Wenxuan went to the private room of the club and looked at the fat man.


    The fat man said directly, "you can tell me how much you want. I''ll give you the money. Get out of here."


    Qi Wenxuan''s tears rolled down immediately.


    "You just want to get rid of me? I have so many feelings for you, you treat me like this? Where is Yu Xi? You like her so much. "


    "What''s the matter? I just don''t like you. I have no feeling for you. You still have to say that. If you don''t see what you have done, you have seriously affected my reputation."


    "Dead fat man, I''m so young to follow you. If you''re not satisfied, I''ll kill you."


    Qi Wenxuan violently went up to fight against him.


    "Ah, you, how do you hit people?"


    The fat man was unable to move and was beaten several times at once.


    It''s not easy to react before we start to fight back.


    He went up and grabbed Qi Wenxuan''s hair and threw him to the ground.


    Qi Wenxuan fell to the ground and looked at the fat man, "you, you are so cruel..."


    At this time


    "Stop it all."


    Outside, with a woman''s angry voice, the door of the private room was pushed open again.


    Fat man raised his head to see people, a face surprised.


    "Old... Wife..."


    Qi Wenxuan was also stunned.


    She has been with the fat man for such a long time. Of course, she knows the fat man''s wife


    But I''ve heard him call and send video, but I haven''t seen him face to face.


    But see the fat man''s wife, long really has been called the wife of the dross.


    Less than 40 years old.


    No wonder the fat man is looking outside.


    However, isn''t she supposed to be in country a? How can


    At this time, behind, with the coming, is Yu Xi.


    Inside, the fat man was a little shocked to see this scene.


    "You... Yu Xi, did you go to my wife?"


    Yu Xi said, "you know you have a wife."


    "Hey, you..."


    When his voice declined, the woman went up and gave him a slap.


    "When I''m away, you see what you''ve done. I don''t know what you''re doing outside at ordinary times, but I don''t care if you''re making a fuss, but you''re making such a mess now!" flowe

 Chapter 1362

    The fat man''s face was red and white, and he looked very uncomfortable.


    Yu Xi looked here and laughed there.


    "It''s obvious that you''ve got today with the money of your mother''s family. Now it''s good. If you send your wife and children abroad, you''ll be able to support yourself at home. How do you like it when your little lover comes?" Yu Xi had asked these questions before, and now he said it directly, which made the fat man even more embarrassed.


    Fat one side feel no face, at the same time feel guilty, at this time a new love, an old love, are in front of us.


    Yu Xi has also been classified as a new love by him.


    Here, he felt that he was too shameless.


    He looked at Yu Xi, "how much money did their family give me? It just gave me a capital. I earned all the money she spent in the past few years. They can live so well without me?"


    The original mate was shivering.


    "What did you say? You are ungrateful now. What did you say at the beginning? You said that you can''t forget the great kindness of our family. With this money, you will be developed, and you will be a member of our family all your life. Now, with the money from our family, you can raise little lovers everywhere... "


    She pointed to Qi Wenxuan and said, "how much did you spend on such a person?"


    The fat man''s face is blacker.


    "Ha, just because your family gave me tens of millions, no matter how much I earned, it was your family''s money, right? I owe you all, don''t I? "


    He pointed to his original match.


    "I''ve been fed up with it for a long time. I look like a door-to-door son-in-law in your family. I earn money by my own ability."


    "Bah, you are nothing without my money." She went up and continued to cheer him up. "It sounds good at the beginning, otherwise you don''t have to say it. Now you''re talking about our family, and our family lent you money, but it''s wrong to give it back to you, isn''t it?"


    The fat man is even more anxious to be beaten.


    Over there, Qi Wenxuan jokingly said, "Oh, I really deserve it."


    The original mate looked at Qi Wenxuan and went up to fight.


    "Just you, just how much money you spent in our family, I won''t kill you."


    "Oh, you dare to hit me..."


    The fat man looked at it and said, "it''s crazy. It''s all crazy."


    Yu Xi looked at him indifferently.


    Fat man looked at Yu Xi, "you... Are you."


    Yu Xi picks an eyebrow, "what''s the matter, didn''t you say you want a divorce? I called your wife for you, but you''re divorced."


    The fat man said, "ha, why can''t I leave? I''ll leave now. Will you marry me? I tell you, don''t think I took their family''s money. I earned all the money, and it will be yours at that time. As long as you follow me, you will be prosperous and rich all your life. "


    "Your little money, Yu Xi will be rare?"


    At this time.


    With a cold and rebellious voice, someone pushed open the door of the box and came in again.


    "Who is it?"


    The fat man raised his head to scold.


    However, seeing Gu Linhan''s head raised, he almost didn''t bite his tongue.


    Just to the mouth, it has been completely swallowed.


    Gu Linhan?


    In the past, we all know Gu Linhan.


    Now he has nothing to do in the online TV, are being sought after, can not know just strange.


    Yu Xi raised his head and looked at Gu Linhan.


    "What are you doing here?"


    Gu Linhan grabs Yu Xi and hugs him. Then he looks at the person in front of him. "Come here and see who dares to cross my woman when I''m away."

 Chapter 1363

    When she went back that night, Qi Wenxuan thought Gu Linhan was just a casual threat. But in the evening, someone called her and said that her account had been completely frozen because of illegal operation.


    She was so scared that she quickly posted an apology on the Internet.


    "I learned today that it was he who had to pester Yu Xi. There was no response at all during Yu Xi''s life. It was my misunderstanding. I''m here to apologize to Yu Xi. I hope she can forgive me."


    With only one word, she didn''t dare to read the comments on Weibo, so she went to bed.


    On the same day, netizens saw that the series they thought would continue, but it had a big ending


    Everyone is a little incredulous and a little unhappy,


    "Is it Yu Xi


    "Did Yu Xi spend money on it?"


    Others are on Xi''s side.


    "This woman has a bag in her head. It''s really astonishing to see the words she responds to every day. It''s the end of apologizing to Yu Xi. How much time has been wasted by her unilateral tearing."


    "That''s right. This is her own response. I think she wants to be popular."


    "Yu Xi is so pitiful that he has been scolded for two days."


    I don''t know what happened in the company. Qi Wenxuan stopped her work.


    However, it''s just like what they mean


    Over there, the company also made a statement directly.


    "We will continue to investigate the public opinion and legal problems caused by Ms. Qi Wenxuan''s recent slander of Xi. We do not accept an apology."


    At the same time, netizens also spontaneously dig out a lot of information.


    "I heard that fat man is a follower."


    "It''s really surprising that Miss Qi Wenxuan likes this fat man so much. She''s a little bit ugly..."


    "It''s said that this fat man has a family. Miss Qi Wenxuan went to be a junior herself, and she even came here to force others to rob her boyfriend."


    "It''s said that a two-week-old Porsche, which was given to Yu Xi by the fat man, has been parked near the second road for two days. Yu Xi didn''t touch it. He didn''t want it at all."


    "Yu Xi is so clean that he would be slandered."


    Seeing that this wave seemed to be over, Li Yan was also relieved.


    "It seems that Yu Xi is also blessed, inexplicably entangled, and finally won a wave of favor."


    Ouyang said, "yes..."


    After that, she added, "I''m going to apply for a license this weekend."


    "Married. Congratulations." Li said.


    Ouyang sighed, "otherwise how to do, the family are urging, think also forget it, is not to get married."


    "Ha ha, well, I''ll give you a day off."


    Ouyang used to get her marriage certificate at the weekend.


    However, the wedding has to be delayed because there is no time for it.


    However, after the certificate is completed, we are married.


    After listening to Li Yan, Yu Xi immediately gave her a big red envelope.


    In the evening, Ouyang arrived at home and said, "Yu Xi really... Gave me such a big red envelope."


    On the one hand, Liu Yimo said, "people have so much money. If I give you this money, I will make you happy."


    Ouyang said, "other people''s money is other people''s money, give me is the heart."


    "Come on, you are married and my wife. Remember to be a good wife and mother in the future."


    "Bah."


    "I can earn this money for you in the future. Don''t worry."

 Chapter 1364

    Ouyang said, "when is that? I''ll be 70 or 80."


    "Hey, you don''t believe me so much."


    Ouyang said, "believe, believe, but we also have to look at the actual."


    She said thank you to Xi.


    Yu Xi looked at her in wechat and congratulated her.


    Over there, you can see that their new program, the big detective''s notice, has been released on the Internet.


    The following people look at the trailer, Yu Xi, Xu you, Su Qinghua, Li Zixuan, Li Yuyu, and suddenly feel that it''s a new combination.


    But for the mysterious guests, there is also a lot of speculation.


    There are also some original party members who say below that they prefer the original version of state h and think that what state Z does will destroy the original version.


    However, it can be seen that we are still looking forward to it.


    Over there, Li Yan has sent another piece of good news. Yu Xi has been nominated for a TV award and will attend the award ceremony in half a month.


    She was nominated for Best Actress for the first time, and Yu Xi was a bit surprised.


    Li Yan said, "that play is so hot. It''s a matter of time before you are nominated. Get ready and try to win the grand prize."


    But Yu Xi said, "I don''t expect too much of everything."


    Because busy to move back to the old house, Yu Xi and Gu Linhan are busy that day.


    Although I won''t live long, I will take what I should take with me.


    A family of three arrived at the old house and lived in a room in the back.


    After Shuya was busy, she finally settled them down.


    Yu Xi is lying on the bed, feeling very tired.


    "Wow, I''m tired of carrying things¡°


    Gu Linhan smiles from behind, "don''t move."


    "Ah?"


    Gu Linhan has already started from one side and pressed Yu Xi''s shoulder.


    "Oh, it hurts. It hurts."


    Yu Xi called, but although he called, he felt very comfortable.


    "It hurts. Should it stop?" Gu Linhan said with a smile.


    "No, don''t stop..." Yu Xi said deliberately.


    Gu Linhan said, "hiss, you''re a woman. You don''t need to clean up. What don''t you stop? Do you want me to really? "


    "Ha ha ha, go away..."


    Suddenly, Yu Xi noticed that there was someone behind.


    When I looked up, I saw that I didn''t know when I was standing behind.


    With the permission of a big stomach, holding his own stomach, he looks at Yu Xi and Gu Linhan.


    Yu Xi quickly touched the next Gu Linhan, let Gu Linhan up.


    Gu Linhan looked back, looked at the permission and said with a smile, "sister-in-law Tang."


    Maybe I''ll come back.


    I didn''t expect that they are still in such a good relationship.


    I''ve been married for so long.


    Gu Linhan is still so close to her and massages her personally.


    Permission thought with a little jealousy is bitter, smile to him, said, "I heard you moved in to live, I come to see."


    Yu Xi thought, what are you looking at?


    At the beginning did not have little to do with her, now pregnant suddenly maternal hair?


    Yu Xi doesn''t believe it.


    Gu Linhan looked at her stomach, "go out and sit down. It''s not convenient for sister-in-law Tang to be here."


    "Well, your cousin is out there, too."


    Permit said with a smile, and looked at Yu Xi.


    This woman has everything, whatever she wants.


    And Gu Linhan''s love


    But she


    Permit disguised the cruelty in his eyes, turned his head and went out.


    Yu Xi and Gu Linhan go out together.


    Gu linli looked at the two people, "it''s much more convenient for you to live in. You can discuss something at home later."


    Gu Linhan said, "don''t worry. My mother doesn''t like me talking about work at home. I''m afraid she will drive me out." ring

 Chapter 1365

    Shu Ya stares at Gu Linhan, but says, "it''s true that you are all too busy. At home, you have to rest, relax and combine work with rest. Don''t have to talk about work. But you''re going to have a baby soon. You also let her relax at home."


    Permit with a smile helped the next stomach, looking at this side of the Xi with Gu Linhan¡° When are you going to give the red envelope a brother


    Yu Xi was stunned.


    Why didn''t she mention it.


    Gu Tianya listened, but also immediately on the heart, he is still self-cultivation, at this time sitting in a wheelchair, looking at the side of Yu Xi, want to hear her answer.


    Yu Xi said with a smile, "this... Is also a natural thing."


    Gu Tianya coughed and said, "let it be, let it be. After a long time, if there is a big difference in age, the relationship will be bad. You''d better consider it earlier."


    Yu Xi choked.


    Over there, Gu Linhan looked at Gu Tianya, "I don''t want to live yet."


    Gu Tianya was stunned.


    Yu Xi hasn''t spoken yet. He snatched it first.


    "Why don''t you want to have a baby? It''s not for you to have a baby."


    Gu Linhan said, "it''s not me. Who brought it?"


    "You..."


    Think about it. He''s really the one with the red envelope.


    Gu Tianya said, "who let you take it with you?"


    Gu Linhan said, "my child, who can I take without me? Like you, it''s good to leave after birth? "


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Gu Tianya said, "you want to piss me off, don''t you?"


    Gu Linhan said, "if I have a baby, I will definitely take it with me. Therefore, I don''t want to have a baby because I have no energy for the time being."


    In the back, Gu linli''s mother said with a smile, "yes, Linhan is in love with Xi. It''s obvious that Linhan is good for Xi. It''s also a good thing."


    She certainly doesn''t want to have a son now.


    Permission pregnant, their family is very happy, if the son, shareholders stand in their room, there will be more.


    But Yu Xi doesn''t want to have a baby. She''s still young and has a heavy heart to play with. She also wants to be a star.


    Shareholders certainly prefer the permission to settle down when they get married.


    Gu Tianya stares at Gu Linhan.


    Gu Linhan said, "it''s the two of us who live. I don''t love her. Who else do I expect to love her for me? If you give birth to a baby, you''ll have to talk more. It''s not the two of us who will suffer at that time. "


    Gu Tianya was top of no words, gas to housekeeper way, "push me back to the room, to rest, tired."


    "Yes, sir."


    Look over here.


    Originally wanted to embarrass Yu Xi, but did not want to, Gu Linhan so protect Yu Xi.


    She looked at Gu linli again.


    Gu linli didn''t even look at himself.


    She immediately said, "then I''ll go back to rest first. My stomach is a little uncomfortable."


    Gu linli''s mother hurriedly said, "go in, go in, you, your body is important."


    Permission to go in.


    Instead of going back to my room, I went back to my study.


    Xu Ting is waiting for her in the study.


    "Miss Xu."


    Permit coldly way, "look at Gu Linhan, and then look at Gu Linli, how in the end can not let me chill."


    "Miss Xu, what''s the matter? This is..."


    "I know I have a child, and I don''t look at him at all. Since I was pregnant, he hasn''t asked me several times whether I''m in good health. It seems that this child has nothing to do with him."


    The more you think about it, the more uncomfortable it is.


    "After all, I am also giving birth to a child for him. I am also a man. Why is he so different from Gu Linhan? I am also a woman. Why should I be treated like this?"


    (it''s a blast, momeda)

 Chapter 1357

    Xu Ting looked at the permission, "Miss..."


    Look out of the window.


    Tightly grasp the back of the chair, almost nail buckle in the general.


    "Forget it, what I want now is not this. What I want is everything for my family. Everything for my family in the future will be mine."


    Xu Ting smiles, "what Miss wants is the same as what I want. I will help Miss and get everything you deserve!"


    ¡­¡­


    Yu Xi returned to the room, sat down and thought, does Gu really want her to have a baby?


    Generally speaking, Hongbao is a daughter. Although Shuya doesn''t like it, they still want a son for others.


    However, Yu Xi only thinks that the first child has made her appear unexpectedly. If she wants to do it again, she hopes to be well prepared in her own plan, and then greet her child with a happy mood. Instead, everything is prepared in a hurry, which seems hasty and helpless.


    However, many rich families are dying to have children


    At this time, Yu Xi was also worried that he would fall into this situation.


    At this time, Gu Linhan came in and saw her sitting by the bed. He paused and came over.


    Yu Xiwo entered his arms.


    Gu Linhan touched her hair, "what''s the matter?"


    Yu Xi said, "nothing, just... Do you want to have a baby now?"


    Yu Xi knows that he has helped her block a lot of words in the living room. He is also very ashamed and feels that he can''t do anything.


    Gu Linhan said, "I don''t want to."


    "Really? But they... "


    Gu Linhan said, "don''t worry about them, Yu Xi. We didn''t fall in love for a few days before we had a red envelope. Now if we are busy giving birth to children, then we will have children left in our marriage."


    Yu Xi pursed his mouth and leaned against his chest.


    "Why are you so good."


    "Yes, it''s not the first day you know about me."


    "You''re so good that you want me to see other men and hate one. What should I do?"


    "Well, do you want to see other men?"


    "Why, I just want to see how these smelly men grow. They don''t look as good as you. It''s nice to go out and be a scum man."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Yu Xi hooked his neck, really feel, a marriage happiness or not, with her husband, the relationship is the biggest.


    No matter how this person''s family is, as long as her husband and she are of one mind, then their marriage can continue.


    Those who say that their marriage is unfortunate because their mother-in-law''s family is not good, and most of them don''t see what kind of husband they are.


    Therefore, even if Gu family is in chaos, no matter how it makes people full of pressure, as long as there is Gu Linhan, she can persist.


    ¡­¡­


    Their variety show will soon be ready for the first phase.


    On the first day, the audience rating will be pretty good. Even though many original writers always feel that they have ruined their classics, they will first take a look and compare them.


    On the same day, Yu Xi also opened the video for the first time.


    When they came out one by one, Yu Xi also saw it. In front of them, Xu you was already telling Su Qinghua that this time we should make an alliance.


    Yu Xi secretly scolds Xu you. He is really a ghost. He has been saying bad things about her so long ago, but he has a good idea to make an alliance with her.


    However, of course, she won''t be really angry. After all, these are all for the effect of the program.

 Chapter 1367

    Behind, Yu Xi came out, and the man in the barrage said immediately, "Yu Xi looks so powerful."


    "I haven''t forgotten how Yu Xi amused Kevin Liu when he took part in the flower world last time."


    "Miss Cathy CP in the colorful world."


    When they got close, they laughed again because Yu Xi and Xu you were fighting each other.


    "I think Yu Xi really has a sense of variety."


    "Yu Xi is so funny, especially when she says this kind of thing, she always says it seriously, but it has its own comedy effect."


    At the beginning, Li Zixuan had no sense of existence, and everyone basically ignored her. Except for a few of her fans, the rest said that Li Zixuan''s skin is good, Li Zixuan is still making up with Xu, and Xu wants to play with her.


    Later, the mysterious guest appeared.


    The barrage once peaked.


    No one thought that it was Gu Linhan who came to the program.


    As soon as Gu Linhan came out and went to that station, the army of licking screen had already poured out.


    "Gu Linhan!"


    "What a handsome man!"


    "Husband, it''s my husband. I saw my husband in the variety show."


    "For my husband''s sake, I''m going to catch up with this show!"


    "What kind of Fairy Show is this? I can invite my husband!"


    You''ll have to record one more time later. How did you feel about shooting at that time.


    Naturally, there is also an interview about Gu Linhan.


    At that time, the program group asked Gu Linhan why he came to participate in the program.


    Gu Linhan only gave two words, second kill the whole audience.


    "Boring."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Good boss.


    The bullet screen said, "that is, my husband is not short of money and fame, but it''s because of boredom."


    "I asked my husband this question. Does the crew have a bag in their head?"


    "Can''t you ask my husband what he likes about me? Ask me this kind of nutrition problem."


    And the interview continued. He talked about some of the following things and asked him who he thought he knew about the other guests in the show.


    He said, "Yu Xi."


    All of a sudden, the barrage began to go crazy again.


    "Husband, don''t be seduced by Yu Xi."


    "Once again, a century old question, why do men like Yu Xi?"


    "Is he here for Yu Xi?"


    However, a barrage behind also said, "can you not play so much? Gu Linhan took part in a program last time, and Yu Xi also had a cameo. They had a simple cooperation, so they said they were familiar with Yu Xi."


    At this time, Yu Xi in front of the computer, has seen the cold sweat drenched.


    She had never seen Gu Linhan''s interview before


    She thought to herself, what are you really afraid of? What does Gu Linhan say.


    Can he not talk about her like she doesn''t exist!


    After the official start of the following program, we were surprised to see the scenes inside, just like these guests.


    The barrage also felt for a while that the program group was very conscientious, and the scene was very exquisite.


    "It''s the first time I''ve played such a big game. It seems that it''s also a conscience program."


    "It looks like makeup. It''s frightening."


    "If I were there, I would be scared to death."


    Later, in other places Yu Xi didn''t know at that time, Su Qinghua did harm to others.


    Li Zixuan was cheated into another scene by him.


    Gu Linhan is outside. Many zombies dare not go there directly.


    There was another zombie who was about to meet him and stopped halfway.

 Chapter 1368

    There are zombies in the back shouting, "husband, can you sign a name, sign a name, I''ll tell you where to get the rescue equipment."


    The barrage was split with laughter.


    "Can the staff be more dedicated?"


    "But I can''t help it at the scene."


    "If I had, I would have jumped on him and gnawed at him like a zombie!"


    Later, Gu Linhan said, "my name is Gu Linhan, not my husband."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Again, we''ve been moved.


    Strange, this man a talk, even if is the overbearing blow person''s words, all let the person listen of incomparably comfortable.


    In the end, Gu Linhan just left.


    And it''s much harder to go to Yuxi.


    Everyone saw that Yu Xi took the initiative to find Li Yu, and someone said on it, "scheming Biao, take a look at Yu Xi, first find a bully to be with you."


    However, after Yu Xi analyzed the terrain, some people began to praise it.


    "Yu Xi is so smart."


    Later, Yu Xi and Xu have more than a few Li. Everyone thinks that Yu Xi is really smart.


    I robbed two boxes all the way, and they were all right.


    And then later, Gu Linhan appeared to do pull-up, the following barrage a pile of indescribable.


    "I''m done, you go on."


    "I''m ready, you go on."


    Others said, "Wow, nosebleed."


    "My husband is really amazing."


    "I''m in good health. I really want to be promoted..."


    "I''m in great shape."


    "Eight abdominal muscles."


    Looking at these licking screen troops, Yu Xi''s face was in a state of shame.


    Later, in an interview with Xu Youdu, Xu Youdu said, "when I saw Gu Linhan coming, I knew it was miserable. I couldn''t take on the responsibility of my face. Moreover, we were so miserable. We tried our best to make jokes and show effects. Maybe we didn''t have a piece of meat like Gu Linhan. The topic was high, sobbing..."


    The barrage said, "Xu has the truth."


    "Xu you really saw the truth."


    "Maybe it''s true."


    In the back, Su Qinghua grabs Yu Xi''s box.


    Everyone is also saying, shameless, shameless, Su Qinghua is too shameless.


    When Li Zixuan came over, he died and went to catch Yu Xi. Some people even began to scold Li Zixuan.


    And Gu Linhan comes up, very man''s for in Xi block for a while.


    When Li Zixuan saw Gu Linhan, he did not dare to touch him at all. Instead, Yu Xi pushed Gu Linhan away, and Li Zixuan directly eliminated Yu Xi.


    Everyone scolded Li Zixuan very much.


    Yu Xi sighs and thinks that Li Zixuan is not very good at variety show.


    It''s not suitable for variety show, especially for this kind of variety show. She should choose a role that can be a vase.


    At the end of the show, human beings win. Yu Xi, Li Zixuan and Su Qinghua go to pick up rubbish.


    Su Qinghua is still full of jokes, so we can see that in the following popularity competition, the first is Gu Linhan, the second is Yu Xi, and the third is Su Qinghua.


    On the same day, the news immediately released the news that Gu Linhan participated in the variety show.


    For a time, the topic was directly crowded, and many people went to watch the program again for the sake of Gu Linhan.


    Even more, he had a new understanding of Gu Linhan. His fans and popularity were even higher.


    Many people from Yu Xi''s side came to sigh that Yu Xi was so powerful and smart.


    This time, many people scolded her. They thought that she had a plan, whether she had a script or not, and that the program group praised her. However, it did not prevent her popularity from rising in a straight line.

 Chapter 1369

    Li Yan discovered for the first time that Yu Xi has such a talent for variety show.


    In the office, still praise to others, "look, look at Yu Xi, people will be red, not by the face, by the brain."


    The people next to him knew that Li Yan was happy, and they didn''t want to quarrel with him.


    Over there, Ouyang said, "you''re happy."


    "What''s the matter? Don''t you think about it? Aren''t you happy that she''s popular? If you don''t say anything else, your bonus will be much higher. You don''t have to worry about buying a house in a year."


    Of course Ouyang is happy, but at this time


    She was also suffering suddenly.


    He went straight to the toilet first.


    Li Yan looked at it and felt a little strange.


    He was also well-informed. After a while, he understood what seemed to be happening. He went to the door of the toilet. When Ouyang came out, he looked at Ouyang. "You are not pregnant at this time, are you?"


    Ouyang was stunned


    Two people don''t say much, hurry to buy a test paper to check.


    Look, I''m really pregnant


    Ouyang was a little confused.


    Li Yan said, "is this good for you? Get on the bus first and make up the ticket later?"


    Ouyang turned back and said, "how can it be? I''ve already got the license."


    "How long have you been getting the license?"


    "That''s also true. It''s a normal step to get pregnant only when you have a certificate."


    "OK, OK, you''re right, but you still have to think about it..."


    Ouyang said, "don''t worry, I won''t affect my work."


    Ouyang also understands that this kind of person who is not pregnant suddenly will be very uncomfortable when the company hears about it.


    Just arranged the work to her, inexplicably pregnant.


    What about the rest of the work?


    Li Yan patted her on the shoulder, "fortunately, our profession is not high-risk. You can operate even if you are pregnant. I''ll run behind the scene. You can do the following."


    "That''s... How interesting."


    Originally, Yu Xi had two agents, one running on the scene and the other behind the scenes. As the manager of the entertainment department, he should have said goodbye to the tiresome business of running on the scene. Now he is


    Li Yan said, "I don''t run every day. When you are finished, you can continue."


    "Well, it''s too early to say that. Anyway, I can still work normally now. You can rest assured that you don''t have to do anything special for me."


    It''s normal for many women to be born soon and still work.


    Originally, Ouyang thought that he had no problem, but he didn''t want to. When he got home, he told Liu Yimo that he seemed to be pregnant.


    Liu Yimo went up and hugged Ouyang.


    Happy turn a circle, let Ouyang also very surprised, for a time, in the heart also can''t help but sweet some.


    Next, Liu Yimo suddenly said, "that''s just right. You can ask for leave from the company and have a rest at home."


    Ouyang Leng looking at him, "please what leave."


    Liu Yimo said, "if you are pregnant, don''t you ask for leave? This is called maternity leave. Every company has it."


    Ouyang said, "I''m just pregnant. In general public companies, maternity leave is only a few months. How can I take maternity leave when I''m just pregnant? Let alone in our company, there are not many maternity leave. Moreover, I take maternity leave at this time. At this time, Yu Xi is just getting better. It''s time to develop my career. I take maternity leave?"


    "Can''t she develop her career without you?"


    "It''s not that I can''t do it without me, but I don''t want to know how much my bonus will be in the future. Do you know that my career is just starting up, and you''re giving me a vacation at this time?"

 Chapter 1370

    "It''s not that I can''t do it without me, but I don''t want to know how much my bonus will be in the future. Do you know that my career is just starting up, and you''re giving me a vacation at this time?"


    Liu Yimo''s face turned sour.


    "If you are a woman, you don''t need to have a career. Why don''t you stay at home and watch TV and take care of your children? You don''t want to leave it all to my mother. "


    Ouyang said, "I''ll talk about it then. I''m only pregnant now. Do you think it''s so far away? Is it interesting? Anyway, I just don''t take a vacation."


    Ouyang can''t give up his new career now.


    Not even for the sake of children.


    Besides, she felt that work would not have affected her pregnancy.


    Liu Yimo was very angry when he heard that. Looking at Ouyang, he seemed to have made up his mind. He went directly into the door and said, "I told you earlier that you should find a serious job. Don''t be an agent. If you don''t want to, have a look."


    Later, Liu Yimo quickly told the story to his family.


    Not long ago, when Ouyang was still in front of the computer, arranging work and the fan team, Liu Yimo''s mother came in.


    "Ouyang."


    "Ah, Ma." Ouyang changed her mouth after she got the certificate. Anyway, she couldn''t get married for the time being, and she didn''t plan to do it, so she called her mother first.


    Liu mother looked at the computer, first said, "you are pregnant, our family are very happy, but, you see, you are pregnant with children, but also so to the computer, how much radiation, you are not good for children."


    Ouyang said with a smile, "Mom, what''s the age? It has been popularized for a long time. The radiation of computers is not as much as other electrical appliances. Moreover, this kind of radiation is not harmful to the body. Don''t think about it."


    "Well, I''m not old-fashioned. I''d rather believe that there are some things than none. What''s more, it''s children''s business. It''s a big deal, isn''t it?"


    Ouyang suddenly lost patience, "Mom, the child is mine, of course, I also love, I will judge whether this thing is beneficial or harmful."


    "You''re young, but you don''t understand. Besides, you see, the children have all been born. You''d better think about changing your job. You can''t stand the busy work, and the children can''t stand it. If you are like this, your mother will give you money and give you some money to raise the baby. After the baby is born, it''s OK for you to go out to work."


    Ouyang directly buttoned up the computer.


    "Mom, I don''t want your money. I can''t stop working. You don''t know how to raise children if I don''t work because there is so much competition pressure now. It will cost more if I have children later."


    "You are such a strong child."


    "Well, I have work to do. I''ll go out first if I don''t have anything to do."


    As soon as mother Liu saw it, when Ouyang left, she began to nag with Liu Yimo


    "You don''t want to persuade me. It''s not good. I can run like this. I don''t think about my children at all. It''s really not like being a mother."


    Liu Yimo has no choice.


    "I''ve already said it doesn''t make sense, so don''t say it. What does she like?"


    Ouyang told Yu Xi that he was pregnant.


    Yu Xi was also surprised. Suddenly


    However, it''s right to think about it. She''s just married and pregnant.


    Yu Xi said, "then you should also pay attention to rest, work less, arrange a little."


    Ouyang said, "I''ve told Li Yan that it won''t affect my work."

 Chapter 1371

    Yu Xi knows that Ouyang has just learned a lot from Li Yan. It''s time for him to want to work.


    Ouyang said, "anyway, this week, I will go to the award ceremony with you."


    At the weekend award ceremony, Yu Xi went with the crew.


    This is an annual TV Program Award. Many people have come.


    This year, there are many TV programs that can take part in the awards.


    This was originally the first time that Yu Xi participated in the award as a heroine, and the company attached great importance to finding a very good sponsor for her.


    Li Yan said before that Yu Xi''s good make-up this time, in order to get more fashion resources in the future.


    Now, after all, with fashion endorsements, artists will be much more competitive.


    Li Yan does not have many resources in his hand, so he can only let Yu Xi do it by himself.


    Yu Xi''s crew was arranged at the back, so he didn''t arrive very early.


    Live is being broadcast, Yu Xi saw that there are many stars coming.


    Ouyang is getting a skirt for Yu Xi. To Xi, "this time Li Yan really spent a lot of money. This skirt is so beautiful."


    Yu Xi said, "let me see the list. Who are we going to come to?"


    "You see, the main creators of the cast have arrived."


    Yu Xi saw that the director, Kevin Liu and Xu Shiyi were all here.


    This is the first time that Xu Shiyi and Liu Kaiwen have played outside the TV at the same time.


    Usually, two people are separated in roadshows


    To Yu Xi''s surprise, Qi Wenxuan also came.


    "Qi Wenxuan?"


    Yu Xi asked.


    Ouyang said, "yes, I''m surprised to see that she has a face, but I think so. The fat man doesn''t want her anymore. She has a bad reputation, but at least she has a reputation. I think she wants to show up and keep her reputation, so as not to lose money."


    Yu Xi thinks about it.


    Later, someone came to inform Yu Xi that he needed to walk on the red carpet.


    From the nanny car down, Yu Xi carrying skirt, behind, Ouyang with support, two assistants with, has been walking inside.


    "Here comes Yu Xi¡°


    The director said in it, looked at Yu Xi and exclaimed, "it''s beautiful."


    Kevin Liu, dressed in a suit, has already come over.


    "Boss, I saw your new variety show. You are really not good enough, man. You signed a variety show without me."


    Yu Xi said, "why do I have to take you when I sign a variety show?"


    "Of course, if you don''t see my protection, you''ve been bullied and gone to pick up garbage."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Yu Xi wants to knock him.


    At this time, but see behind, Qi Wenxuan awkward stand there, looking at Yu Xi, dare not come over.


    Just had been warned not to say, at this time also knew Yu Xi''s background, then did not dare to say her anything.


    Seeing that Yu Xi was looking at herself, she had to come over with a stiff head.


    "Yu Xi... You are so beautiful today."


    Everyone looked at it in surprise.


    Why is Qi Wenxuan so polite to Xi today.


    Although Qi Wenxuan was embarrassed, she looked at everyone and thought, if you know anything about Yu Xi, you are just like me,


    She would be more shameless to come together, in front of the Xi hiss.


    "Your dress is very expensive. Who gave it to you¡°


    Yu Xi said, "the company''s sponsorship."


    Yu Xi did not expect that Qi Wenxuan''s attitude was really a big change.


    Yu Xi has become a little uncomfortable for a while.


    Below, a group of people on the red carpet.


    Yu Xi''s elegant lotus color makes people feel that her body is looming.

 Chapter 1372

    Although you can''t see any meat at all, it still makes people feel that the lines are very beautiful.


    Walking on the red carpet, many reporters are busy calling Yu Xi''s name. Yu Xi just stops and takes pictures one by one.


    As soon as Liu Kaiwen sees it, he takes pictures with Yu Xi, but he doesn''t let her have a chance to be with Xu Shiyi.


    Yu Xi had no choice but to stay on the red carpet for a long time. The staff behind him urged the reporter not to shoot any more. Yu Xi just went out.


    To the interview area inside.


    The host looked at Yu Xi and said, "this is my first time to be a heroine. I won the best actress nomination with" black ". Do you have any confidence in winning the award tonight?"


    Yu Xi said, "I think it''s a surprise for me to be nominated. Of course, I want to win the prize. However, because of the fierce competition this time, I saw that other shortlisted stars are also excellent. So, I''m looking forward to it, but I won''t be too confident. In fact, I''m very nervous now."


    "So... Recently I saw Xi Xi also take part in the shooting of the variety show detective. Everyone is very curious about the cooperation with Gu Linhan."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Yu Xi in the heart of crazy thinking, I don''t want to mention him, don''t want to mention him.


    However, there is no way, has been asked, can only light way, "I think with everyone''s cooperation is very happy, although we will bully each other, but with old friends meet, everyone is very happy."


    "Is that right? Does it have any private contact with Gu Linhan?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Yu Xigan laughs, "President Gu is very busy, OK."


    "So what''s it like to see Gu Linhan face to face?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Yu Xi wants to say that I came to the award ceremony. You always asked Gu Linhan what he meant!


    She continued to maintain a fake smile, "that is, people are nice, and then, people are also very handsome, take care of people, do not love to talk, but still very man."


    The host said, "then everyone says he is a national husband. What do you feel about him?"


    "Ha ha ha, do you want to rob your husband with so many people? I''m afraid I can''t rob you. Don''t ask me this question. You''re going to kill me. I don''t want to be scolded tomorrow. "


    The host laughed.


    Yu Xi quickly escaped the death interview and went inside.


    Qi Wenxuan came quickly and said, "Yu Xi, these people are really asking questions."


    Yu Xi drinks water with a smile, and goes to the position where all the members of the cast are together.


    "Really, I don''t have any insight at all. I asked you about Gu Linhan, but I didn''t know that in private..."


    Yu Xi immediately said, "stop."


    "Ah


    Qi Wenxuan was going to flatter her, but she didn''t want to say it, so she quickly said with a smile, "I know, I know. Let''s not talk about this. Sit down and hurry up."


    Kevin Liu was in a daze at the back.


    He said to the director on one side, "did Qi Wenxuan take the wrong medicine?"


    Before that, I looked down on people every day. Now I treat people as goddesses. It''s not a brain problem. What''s the reason?


    The award ceremony began soon.


    From the first award to the following awards, many fans paid attention to it during the live broadcast.


    Someone commented on the barrage, "Yuxi is so beautiful today."


    "The relationship between Yu Xi and Liu Kaiwen is really good."


    "Yu Xi also cooperates with Gu Linhan. He is envious."


    "But there is something wrong with the host''s head. When interviewing Yu Xi, he keeps asking Gu Linhan, even if he is red, he doesn''t have to hold his thighs like this."

 Chapter 1373

    Later, when awards have been awarded one by one, the barrage is still tangled with the question of Yu Xi''s interview.


    All the way to the best actor and actress award.


    The barrage is at its peak again.


    "I think it must be Yuxi. The momentum is so strong."


    "Although I don''t like Yu Xi, I still recognize her acting skills. It''s one of these little flowers."


    "I''m sure Yu Xi, no one else has this kind of heat."


    "If someone else''s, there must be a black curtain. Yu Xi''s play is obvious to all."


    In this way, many people don''t like Yu Xi.


    However, her work and acting skills are unanimously recognized.


    Yu Xi sat down and watched.


    The host has begun to sell off.


    "Here''s today''s grand prize. As you have just seen the nominees for best actress, the competition is very fierce. This time, we have old actors, new actors, traffic stars, and the expected strength faction... Of course, there is Yu Xi who has both traffic and strength¡°


    In the West under the face.


    This host, isn''t she recruiting black sheep?


    When did she become the one with both traffic and strength?


    She''s scared to put on such a big hat.


    It was also said on the live barrage.


    "It''s said that Yu Xi has both flow and strength. I''m flattering her."


    "Otherwise, don''t you agree? Yu Xi has headlines almost every week. "


    "Although the whole network black, but black is also traffic ah, this really want to admit."


    At this time, the host finally began to announce today''s best actress award.


    "Today''s best actress is..."


    "Yu Xi."


    "Congratulations to her."


    Yu Xi stands up and smiles at everyone.


    Other finalists, although they have expected whether they will win the prize or not, but after seeing Yu Xi''s recent strong traffic, they also know that this outcome has been set for a long time.


    So jealously looked at the direction of Yu Xi, also followed by a slight applause.


    Yu Xi raised his head and shook hands with the other finalists.


    Then he went to the podium.


    Li Yan is very happy outside. They are really looking forward to the result of this award, but they are not sure.


    After all, in this circle, anything can happen.


    vary from minute to minute.


    So they can''t guarantee that the grand prize will be theirs.


    At this time, looking at Yu Xi standing on the podium, he was relieved.


    "Thank you." Yu Xi said, "I''m really surprised to be able to win the prize this time. Thank the crew, the director and other actors. From the beginning of the play, I''m looking forward to it. I''m also under great pressure. I''m very happy to be able to play a role that everyone is satisfied with. Finally, I hope that you will be less black in the future. Thank you."


    The next laugh.


    The whole network black is really famous.


    Everyone knows, so she doesn''t deny it herself.


    Li Yan looked outside happily, and saw that there was already a brand to ask whether Yu Xi''s clothes were sponsored.


    Li Yan happily replied that he was a sponsor.


    In the best actress''s podium, wearing sponsorship clothes, of course, let the sponsor very satisfied.


    As you can see, there will also be other brands that want to pay attention to.


    After Yu Xi won the award, the best actor gave another play.


    Online a curse, think should give Xu Shiyi

 Chapter 1374

    However, in fact, "black" is really a major female drama, and the male part is not so wonderful.


    So there''s no way.


    It''s rare for Yu Xi to win the best actress award when he is so young.


    Happily out of the door, the crew also said, "let''s go to the celebration banquet later."


    Yu Xi looked at the time, "I''m afraid not... I''ve already made an appointment with someone else."


    The director immediately sharp way, "Hey, can''t be about a man?"


    Yu Xi didn''t deny it. He said with a smile, "I''ve made an appointment with a lot of men."


    The director didn''t believe it, but knowing these young actresses, they still had a lot of privacy and didn''t ask much.


    Later, Qi Wenxuan knew who she was dating.


    It must be Gu Linhan.


    She flat mouth, is very jealous, looking at Yu Xi changed clothes, holding the cup, went out, sighed, see how other people''s life is so good.


    ¡­¡­


    Yu Xi actually agreed with his friends.


    As soon as she gets the prize, she''ll treat.


    So, with the cup, she left here for the first time.


    At the back, Li Yan looked at her and said, "didn''t you go to the celebration banquet¡°


    Yu Xi said, "I have an appointment with my friend."


    Li Yan''s eyes jumped.


    friend?


    What a friend.


    Yu Xi vaguely knew what he was worried about and patted him on the shoulder, "rest assured, safe friend."


    Then she took off her high heels and went straight to the nanny''s car to change her clothes.


    Li dun dun, safe friend?


    Hello, what kind of friend is that.


    ¡­¡­


    A few friends have already reserved a club box.


    It''s the thunder club, so it''s quite safe.


    As soon as Yu Xi arrived, the manager knew who it was.


    Directly with Yu Xi into the inside, to the box, when the door opened, I heard the people inside suddenly called.


    "Welcome the movie queen..."


    Yu Xi a meal, directly see the ribbon sprayed on his head, a few friends inside looking at Yu Xi.


    Yu Xi was pulled in in an instant.


    Gu Jin said, "show me quickly. What material is this thing made of?"


    "Is it made of gold?"


    "Well, I''ll give it back to you in gold."


    Thunder looked at Gu Jinjin, "can you be a little promising?"


    Gujin snorted, "I''d love to."


    Yu Xi looks at Gu Linhan and directly nests in his arms.


    It''s really tiring to take part in the activity.


    Yu Xi''s feet are going to stand firm.


    Gu Linhan looked at her, "what''s the matter, very tired?"


    Yu Xi raised his head, "mm-hmm, feet hurt."


    "Give me the feet." Gu Linhan starts from Xilai.


    Yu Xi stretched out his hand and helped her gently rub her feet.


    Next to them, Gu Jinjin and they had already built a strange place, but at this time, the door was suddenly pushed open.


    Thunder pause, want to say originally is his place, nothing how can someone break in.


    But I don''t want to. As soon as I raise my head, I see that the person who comes in is permission.


    Permit a Leng, looking at a side, Gu Linhan unexpectedly in knead foot to Yu Xi.


    She held her stomach, looked at them, reacted and said to her, "Oh, I didn''t disturb you. I just heard that you are here. Congratulations, Yu Xi." She looked at Yu Xi with a smile, "seeing today''s award ceremony, congratulations on your winning."


    Yu Xi for this uninvited guest, slightly smile.


    She said, "thank you."


    Thunder is very direct, "you a pregnant woman, also come to this kind of place."


    Permission said, "there''s a party. I don''t drink. Come and sit down."

 Chapter 1375

    Gu Linhan looked at her, but unexpectedly said, "sit here?"


    Permit stretched his neck, but looked at Yu Xi.


    "No, it''s not over yet."


    Yu Xi raised his head and looked at permit, which had already gone out with a smile.


    Yu Xi looks at Gu Linhan. Gu Linhan looks at permission to leave. He continues to say to Xi, "don''t move."


    He then rubbed his legs for Yu Xi. I don''t know how long it took before he slowly put down her feet.


    "Does it still hurt?"


    "It doesn''t hurt anymore ~"


    "That''s good."


    In the back, thunder retched.


    "Of course it doesn''t hurt. My heart is sweeter than honey."


    Yu Xi gives thunder a hammer.


    Thunder said, "Oh, you are so sweet, you beat people."


    Yu Xi said, "who told you to drive Amori back, or you can be sweet."


    "Oh, forget it..."


    Yu Xi thinks that if things go on like this, can thunder and Amori get married well?


    She shook her head, feeling a little suspicious.


    Gu Linhan looked and said to Xi, "go to find permission and say something."


    Yu Xi nodded, but with a warning on his face.


    "Well, I''ll be right back. I don''t want to say anything else."


    After hearing this, Yu Xi gave him a sweet kiss on the face.


    "All right, sure."


    Gu Linhan patted her forehead and went out.


    "Permission."


    I was surprised to see Gu Linhan come out.


    A little surprise flashed in his eyes. Looking at him, he said, "you call me?"


    Gu Linhan said, "yes."


    Permission to stop, Gu Linhan looked at her stomach, "you come out, how did not accompany your cousin."


    I''ve got a big stomach.


    At this time, Yu Xi is inseparable from people


    The license is still out there.


    Permit wry smile, looking at Gu Linhan, "your cousin is so busy, I often come out alone."


    She stared at Gu Linhan bitterly, and the weakness on her face was very obvious.


    Gu Linhan didn''t say much. He just thought about it and said, "how''s your health recently?"


    The expression on permit''s face suddenly dropped a little.


    This is her taboo now


    "Body, very good..." she still stared at Gu Linhan, "how do you suddenly care about me so much."


    "Isn''t it normal to care about my sister-in-law?"


    Permit smile, "fortunately, although I have been in poor health, this one is also very careful, but you can rest assured that the child will be born healthy."


    "In this way... That''s good, because how important the child is, my sister-in-law must know. If something is wrong, you know..."


    "Oh... Of course I understand."


    Permission immediately turned around with a cold face.


    Gu Linhan snorted and went back inside.


    So nervous, it seems that Lu Liuli was right at that time.


    Permit into the bathroom, the expression on the face seems to be a sudden change.


    Half a day, she just slightly trembled, picked up the mobile phone.


    "Xu Ting, he found out, he found out, about the children... I told you to be strict, but he still found out..."


    Xu Ting was a little surprised. "How did you find out? What I do is very confidential... "


    "I don''t know, but Gu Linhan is asking me, what should I do? If he finds out that the child is defective, he may die at birth, and I will die too. Just because of this, Gu linli can let me stay at home. Gu linli doesn''t dare to do anything about me, but now there are some problems..."


    "Miss, don''t worry... I will protect you. Really, I won''t allow anyone to hurt miss..."

 Chapter 1376

    His hands were still shaking as he put down the phone.


    She has thought that when the child is born, she will be ready for another child


    This child must be born safely, in order to stabilize her position in caring for the family. She has been planning for such a long time, and must get all of caring for the family.


    For such revenge, she is willing to give everything


    Including giving birth to Gu linli.


    Unfortunately, the child is too fragile, and her body is not good after the test tube. The child may die in her stomach at any time now. Even if she does not die, she may be disabled.


    Doctors have also warned many times that her children can''t stay.


    But she didn''t listen.


    The child must be born alive.


    Even if she was born dead


    She also wants to find a living child to replace


    But, just before the child was born


    Did Gu Linhan find out?


    How could she allow that to happen?


    ¡­¡­


    Gu Linhan is washing his body at home. When he comes out, he brushes his hair and sees Yu Xi on the phone with Li Yan.


    Li Yan said, "I''ve just prepared for a big interview, but now they have two competitors. One of them is the top popular model Kaixuan. She''s more competitive because she''s still a hot topic recently. She''s getting married and winning awards. That kind of European and American style is also very popular recently. So CD wants to sign her, but they are also very sad now, Because she is married and worried that she will soon be pregnant, which will affect the subsequent endorsement of their brand, so the endorsement in Greater East Asia also considers others, so it is ready to ask you to go, so that you can make a choice. "


    Yu Xi said, "can I sign for the endorsement of CD so soon? I don''t think I''m going to make up for it. "


    "Oh, they don''t think about you first, but at least they give us the choice. You''d better try."


    Yu Xi nodded, "where to interview?"


    "I know it''s an interview, but they can''t really ask you to go for an interview. There will be a fashion party for you to attend. I''ll introduce you to them at that time. Two designers of their family and the president of the Asia Pacific region will come. You can act according to the circumstances."


    Yu Xi understood, that is to go to a party, at the party, they will take the opportunity to choose several candidates, and then choose a person to speak for.


    After Yu Xi understood, Gu Linhan had already covered it.


    Yu Xi couldn''t help a sound.


    "What are you doing?"


    Li can''t hang up yet


    There, I heard this strange sound and said, "what''s the matter with you, Yu Xi?"


    Yu Xi a see, decisive hang up the phone first.


    Li Yan was left alone in the wind.


    Meow.


    Although the company does not limit their private lives, sometimes the private lives of artists have a great impact on their work


    Especially when some girls fall in love.


    Or when you think you''re smart enough to find a gold owner


    Gu Linhan turns over Yu Xi, looks at her and says, "what do you want?"


    Yu Xi said, "I''m going to a fashion party on Friday."


    "You want to sign a big name?" Gu Linhan frowned.


    "Now in the circle, there is a shortage of fashion resources. Anyone who can sign in will be very proud. Li Yan is worried."


    Gu Linhan nodded clearly.


    Yu Xi said, "but now someone has come to the door. I think we should have a try. Step by step, we should have a chance to get recognition!"

 Chapter 1377

    "I''m worried about you, you sex." Gu Linhan scraped the tip of her nose.


    "What''s wrong with my temper."


    "Not very good at parties like this."


    "Bah, you crow mouth."


    Yu Xi is not very good at courting people. She has a strong disposition, but she has changed a lot recently, OK


    Besides, she can be regarded as a smart person who knows current affairs. She won''t really fight against money.


    ¡­¡­


    Party day.


    Yu Xi changed some clothes, and finally decided to change into a more formal dress.


    Because the person in charge of the Asia Pacific region and the designers are all Europeans.


    Europeans are more conservative, and they like your sense of importance


    Yu Xi specially wore a dress made by CD family.


    When he arrived, Li Yan followed Yu Xi.


    Li Yan did not give this important occasion to Ouyang. He followed Yu Xi himself.


    "Look over there, triumph."


    Yu Xi saw a model who was nearly 1.8 meters tall and walked in front of him


    In the momentum, the model''s temperament and height are still very overwhelming.


    Yu Xi said, "that''s not GG."


    The gap is too big.


    "No way." Li Yan comforted her, "you want to think, although she has a good image, but she is married, this short board is still very serious, CD can''t sign a pregnant woman."


    Look, it''s so tragic.


    "Just promise that she won''t get pregnant," Yu said


    "Do you think the brand side will take this risk? No, a series of products within half a year of endorsing all depend on her to bring the goods. Now many domestic luxury brands are talking about which star brings the goods, and which one is red. So the people they work with still hope that they can wear their own clothes at any time, and she can''t wear high-heeled shoes at that time, What shall we do? "


    ok


    She has not seen the reality of this circle once or twice.


    Yu Xi''s skirt is also a single piece. When you enter it, you look like you are wearing a little retro red skirt, close to your body, and a little thin sling, hanging on your shoulder. It seems that the clavicle inside your shoulder is more obvious, and your shoulder is a little thinner. It''s a very drooping material, but it doesn''t look tight, It''s a test for every inch of skin.


    In case of more than a trace of fat, will see.


    And the chest with flowing general light lotus leaf edge, along with her walking, step by step, looks amorous feelings and does not appear to be boastful.


    Once inside, Li first found the president of the Asia Pacific region.


    He saw Yu Xi at once, very bright picked next eyebrow.


    "Oh, Yu, hello."


    Yu Xi shook hands with him, "Hello, I''m Yu Xi."


    Li Tan''s English is also good. He said, "Yu Xi has always liked expensive brands. Before, he had worn CD clothes and shoes on stage."


    Yu Xi nodded with a smile.


    And then, over there, triumph came.


    "Oh, Zhou, Hello, long time no see."


    Triumphant smile came over, with the Asia Pacific region President Zhou Kennedy, very intimate kiss face to face.


    Yu Xi was immediately embarrassed to hang on to one side.


    Because she is an international model, of course, she has cooperated with these brands for many times and is very familiar with them.


    Li Yan looked at her, gnashing his teeth, in the heart to see clearly, this is looking at Yu Xi came, deliberately.


    Yu Xi politely stood aside, looking at the two warm greetings.

 Chapter 1378

    He said triumphantly, holding Kennedy''s hand and talking to Kennedy face to face. It seemed that he was not prepared to give Yu Xi a chance to communicate with him.


    It''s really overbearing


    Li Yan is going to lose patience, but Yu Xi is still standing around his chest calmly.


    Until two people exchanged greetings for a long time, Zhou noticed that Yu Xi stood aside with a smile and politeness, and he felt a little good. Because there was no impatience and anger on Yu Xi''s face, he just listened quietly, and felt like a lady.


    He said to triumph, "Oh, this is Yu. He is also a famous actor in Z country. You should know him, right?"


    Triumph looks at Yu Xi.


    In my heart, I was thinking, I walked away unconsciously and was still standing here.


    She can only embarrassedly nodded first, "hello."


    Yu Xi smiles, "hello."


    Triumphant smile way, "after all, our industry is different, models and actors or a little distance."


    She slightly lowered her head, because she was ten centimeters taller than Yu Xi, so she looked very contemptuous.


    Yu Xi is not worried. She can''t change her height, but her temperament can''t go down.


    She said to Kennedy, "yes, we specialize in art. Miss triumph must be better than me on the T-stage. Moreover, our actors not only have to act, but also participate in variety shows and various announcements. We are not as professional as them."


    However, what Yu Xi wants to point out is that their various activities are more, and the models are obviously not as good as them. These artists are more expansive.


    Triumphal heard it and laughed, "no, we are forced to do all kinds of activities now."


    Kennedy looked at the triumphal victory, but said, "triumphal victory seems to be less to Europe recently. What are you busy with? You don''t want to say goodbye to the runway in advance? "


    "Of course not..."


    "You didn''t even go to this show. Do you know we have a new high set?"


    "This..."


    Triumph hesitated on one side.


    Yu Xi continued, "I''ve noticed the retro trend in this issue. I''ve discussed your bold idea of turning a cemetery into a show on the Internet for many times, and I''ve noticed that your patterns cover many architectural elements of Paris. They are complex but profound, and make people feel very artistic."


    He looked at Yu Xi more surprised, "Oh, did you do your homework?"


    Yu Xi said, "yes, since it has been indicated that I want to build a platform for this product, I will do my homework first, and it won''t take long. Maybe it''s a habit of our actors. After receiving a play, I have to deeply study the script and understand every detail. This is my job, and I think it needs to be taken seriously."


    He nodded clearly and took a deeper look at Yu Xi.


    "Is this attitude very German?"


    "Ha, this is also a good quality of German." She squinted at Kennedy.


    It is understood that he is half German.


    On one side, triumphal is about to get angry.


    Because she was too confident, she didn''t think about these problems in advance,


    Originally, a whole network black actor, how can be their first choice.


    She felt that as long as she assured herself that she would not be pregnant after the endorsement, and also participated in two variety shows to expand herself, she should be easily available.


    After all, she was familiar with them.

 Chapter 1379

    But now I don''t want to kill Cheng Yaojin.


    Yu Xi usually looks silly. He is so powerful.


    ¡­¡­


    Yu Xi and Li Yan left together. Li Yan was very happy and said to Xi, "great, I knew you could do it, but did you read the information at home¡°


    "Yes, just in case¡°


    "Good."


    Li Yan likes this kind of artist who doesn''t need to be too professional and has his own concept of career management.


    "Well, first of all, I think it''s safe. He should like you very much. I''ll tell you later when I get the notice."


    "Good."


    ¡­¡­


    The next day


    Yu Xi is going to school.


    Li Yan sent a message to Yu Xi early in the morning.


    "The face of your CD."


    "Well, what''s the news?"


    "Robbed by an unknown woman."


    "Woman?"


    "Can you imagine? I''m shocked to hear that. It''s called spring. "


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Yu Xi is surprised.


    Stand there and say, "show me the information."


    Li Yan sent it to Yu Xi.


    Yu Xi took a look at the data and was shocked.


    It''s really spring


    But what did she do these days? Why did she suddenly


    Fortunately, today I''m going to school. Yu Xi wants to see


    ¡­¡­


    In the class.


    After Yu Xi sat down, someone gathered around him and said, "Yu Xi is now a movie queen. Congratulations."


    Yu Xi doesn''t care to take out books.


    "What a movie queen."


    "That''s post visual. There''s no culture." Humanity in the back.


    "Well, that''s what king means, too!"


    Yu xigeng shook his head.


    At this time, one eye saw one side, Gu Li came.


    Spring didn''t come.


    Yu Xi thought about it and walked over to him, "Gu Li."


    Seeing that Yu Xi came over on his own initiative, Gu Li gave a pause.


    However, when Yu Xi came, she was too happy to refuse to be friendly with her.


    "Didn''t spring come?"


    "No..."


    "What has she been doing lately?"


    "This..."


    Yu Xi said, "it''s OK. You tell me that I won''t tell her. You know, we don''t play together recently, so I won''t talk to her. By the way, you said that there is a net play, and you want to take her with you. Why, she didn''t? In fact, our company has a network drama to shoot recently. "


    With this kind of person, Yu Xi thinks that the direct benefit is more useful than anything else.


    Sure enough, Gu Li''s eyes brightened when he heard that there was a network drama to shoot, and he said directly, "Oh, spring is not rare. I''ll tell you secretly... Spring seems to be getting married."


    "Marriage?" Yu Xi surprised way.


    "He''s a very rich man... But..."


    "But what¡°


    Gu Li lowered his voice even more, "the other side is not 80, but 70, anyway, special..."


    Yu Xi understood.


    She smile, looking at the front, light way, "we each have their own goals, take a different road, we will separate, is also a different road, do not conspire."


    Gu Li looked at her, "yes, she is also powerful. If I were such an old guy, I would not be able to chew it."


    Yu Xi returned to his seat.


    Gu Li has come together however, "your company net play what style?"


    Yu Xi looked at her, "it should be an ancient costume. It''s a more relaxed style. I''ll send you the director''s information. I''ll tell him that you can contact him again."

 Chapter 1380

    "Well, well, I''ll tell you about spring in the future." Her face was bare of promise.


    Yu Xi opened the book with a smile.


    I didn''t come to class this spring.


    The next day, the CD company issued an official announcement, saying that their endorsement for this season has been confirmed, and that several models will speak together.


    Spring is not her sole voice.


    There''s triumph in it.


    She is willing to speak with others, which must also be because Yu Xi''s snatch at that time angered her, preferring to hurt the enemy 1000, self loss 800.


    Yu Xi also admires this kind of person. Hum, he calls Li Yan and tells him to take care of Gu Li. This person is still useful.


    ¡­¡­


    Over there.


    Xu pushed into the room.


    "Miss, just learned a news, triumphal in order to grab the endorsement, from the lower price."


    "Well?"


    "It''s Yu Xi''s endorsement."


    Permission listened, slightly raised his head and looked at him.


    "Isn''t Yu Xi miserable now?"


    "Yes, I think it can be used..."


    ¡­¡­


    Yu Xi is wiping things on his face in the room.


    Gu Linhan came from behind.


    "You are not chosen for this endorsement¡°


    Yu Xi said, "it doesn''t matter if you don''t choose... It''s OK that some people will compete, but there is malicious competition in this industry... Oh, forget it, there will be another chance next time."


    Gu Linhan thought for a moment and said, "there is a sea trade fair recently. There should be many big brands coming to attend it. You can come to see it."


    "The sea?"


    "Well, there''s a party on the cruise ship over the pier. Here''s the invitation. You can go and have a look."


    He put the invitation on the table.


    Yu Xi pursed his lips and looked at him.


    Because she paid special attention to this.


    "I''ll ask the company."


    ¡­¡­


    Li Tan was very happy to know the news.


    He felt that this failure was due to the fact that Kaixuan''s contacts in this area were much better than theirs.


    Yu Xi can go to some fashion parties. It''s always good to have more contacts.


    Yu Xi made preparations and went to the wharf.


    Li said, "don''t let me see the president of CD at that time. I''ll ask him."


    Yu Xi said, "Kaixuan is willing to lower his identity and speak with so many people. Of course, we can''t compete."


    "Ah... She''s really crazy. Is she really ready to have a baby? Can she make a good profit before having a baby?"


    Yu Xi said, "it''s possible. Let''s go."


    Li Yan is also the first time to attend such a large cruise party.


    Looking from below, some fashionable people started dancing at the dock.


    Li Yan looked and said, "Oh, this party is good. How did you get the invitation, Yu Xi? It''s not easy to get it."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Yu Xi paused. When he didn''t know how to answer, someone inside suddenly said, "Gu Linhan is here."


    Li Yan immediately said, "here comes Gu Linhan."


    Yuxi people have already stopped there.


    Why did he come


    Li Yan immediately touched Yu Xi and made her focus.


    "It happens that you don''t know Gu Linhan. Go and say hello."


    "I... how did I know Gu Linhan..."


    "Well, you just cooperated. You forgot."


    "Oh... Oh..."


    Yu Xi forgot this.


    However, Yu Xi doesn''t plan to say hello to him at all


    Only when they don''t know this, first follow in front of the people behind, Susu to go inside.

 Chapter 1381

    When entering the cruise ship from behind, Yu Xi suddenly felt that he was a little guilty?


    She''s here for a party, like she''s a thief.


    Yu Xi goes in with Li Yan.


    Li Yan, who has never been to such a high-end cruise party, sees nothing new for a while.


    "Oh, look, there''s Carls. That''s a famous Italian designer. How many companies are scrambling for it, with an annual income of several hundred million."


    "Oh, that''s Rickman."


    "What''s that? Wow, did they make a rockery out of LV?"


    "Oh, this baolig''s armor is too handsome¡°


    "How rich the host of this party is."


    Yu Xi said, "this should be put here by each brand."


    "It''s also..."


    Yu Xi said, "you usually contact so much, why didn''t you take part in this?"


    Li Yan looked at Yu Xi in surprise. "I asked you how you got this invitation. You don''t know, it''s really hard to get it."


    "..." Gu Linhan gave it to her directly. How did she know.


    Yu Xi no longer said anything, and continued to walk in with Li Yan.


    At a glance, I saw Kennedy, the Asia Pacific director of CD.


    Li Yan said to Xi directly, "go, go."


    When Kennedy first saw Yu Xi, he really wanted to find an excuse to leave. However, Li Yan was shamelessly cheering up.


    "Mr. Kennedy..."


    Kennedy said with a smile, "Oh, Li, Yu, hello. Are you coming to the party, too?"


    Yu Xi smiles and nods, "yes, what a coincidence."


    Kennedy thought that the banquet was very high-end, and it was difficult for ordinary stars to get in.


    As soon as you come in, it''s all the fashion resources.


    So, how many people have come to inquire.


    But I don''t see many people coming in.


    But don''t want to, Yu Xi unexpectedly came in.


    Kennedy said, "it''s a pity that the last cooperation didn''t succeed, because the company suddenly needed more people to shoot. We think you are more suitable to shoot alone."


    Yu Xi said with a smile, "it doesn''t matter. We still have a chance in the future."


    "Yes, I also like your temperament and appearance. I think it sets off well with CD."


    After thinking about it, he suddenly waved to another director on the next side.


    "Hey, Howard."


    "Oh, what''s the matter?"


    As soon as Li Yan''s eyes brightened, he immediately saw that Howard was not xnr''s vice president of Asia Pacific region.


    "I''d like to introduce you to a friend, the actor I said last time, who I think is very suitable for taking photos."


    Howard came over and looked at Yu Xi.


    "Oh, hello..."


    Yu Xi bowed his head and said, "hello."


    Kennedy knew that last time it was because someone had suddenly delayed the relationship, and because he had returned triumphantly, he felt that it was very worthwhile, so he gave up on Yu Xi.


    This is very sorry for Yu Xi. After all, when Yu Xi came, they almost guaranteed that there would be her. They spoke highly of her, but they gave her another reply.


    So Kennedy apologized and decided to introduce another resource to her.


    Of course, Li Yan also understood that he would be very happy, and his eyes were more enthusiastic when he looked at Kennedy.


    Howard looked at Yu Xi there, but he hesitated,


    At this time, Gu Linhan suddenly came from behind.


    "Yu Xi?"


    Yu Xi is stunned


    Later, Li Yan had already pulled Yu Xi, "come on, this is not San Shao, you have cooperated."

 Chapter 1382

    Of course Yu Xi knows!


    Yu Xi looks back at Gu Linhan.


    Dry smile, dare not close.


    But Gu Linhan has already come.


    When Li Tan saw Yu Xi, he thought to himself, what''s the matter, what''s the matter with him, how can he see Gu Linhan, who is neither humble nor arrogant, and who is not afraid at all


    Suddenly become so nervous?


    Li Yan doesn''t understand, but Gu Linhan is in front of him now. He can''t let Yu Xi be so impolite.


    So he quickly said, "San Shao, you''re here too. I''m Yu Xi''s agent. In this program, thank you for taking care of Yu Xi."


    Gu Linhan smiles and seems to be very polite to Li Yan.


    "Hello, a man should protect a woman. He shouldn''t take too much care of her."


    Li Yan was immediately flattered.


    "Yes, yes, San Shao real man..."


    Gu Linhan looked to one side.


    Kennedy looked at it and said, "Hello, Mr. Gu, the Asia Pacific director of my CD."


    "Hello, I''m Howard." He reached over and said, "I''m very lucky to see you here." He looked back and gave a look.


    They brought something directly.


    "This is a limited edition Brooch just launched by our brand. There are only a few broochs in the world. I hope you can accept it."


    Kennedy immediately behind a face of surprise, thinking, this old boy, really, he first quietly ready ah.


    But he didn''t make much preparation. After turning his eyes around, he immediately said, "Miss Yu and I are good friends. Just now we are discussing about Miss Yu''s resources. We are going to launch new products in summer in the next issue. I want to invite Miss Yu to Paris to watch the show with us."


    Gu Linhan, with a smile in his eyes, looked at Yu Xi, "yes, that''s good. Maybe I''ll pass by then."


    Howard looked at it. It seems that this direction is right.


    So he hastened to say, "yes, Mr. Kennedy just introduced us because I was looking for a spokesperson for this issue of xnr. Because I think Miss Yu''s temperament matches very well, I just want to invite Miss Yu to discuss the issue of cooperation."


    Li Yan in the side of a listen, almost in the heart began to calculate the value of happy.


    Gu Linhan, it''s so useful


    Just because they think Gu Linhan and Yu Xi know each other.


    That''s right. After all, Gu Linhan''s almost aristocratic status on their side must make them feel difficult to approach.


    Yu Xi just looks surprised and looks at Gu Linhan.


    She didn''t say a word. What happened?


    Gu Linhan immediately said to Xi Xiaoxiao, "it seems that you have made new friends here. How about my old friend, I can invite you to have a chat."


    Not equal to what Xi said, Li Yan immediately said, "of course, Yu Xi just came in and didn''t know where to go."


    He almost pushed Yu Xi into Gu Linhan''s arms


    Gu Linhan nods to several people with a smile. Then he drags Yu Xi to go inside


    Later, Howard is still talking to Li Yan.


    "Miss Yu always makes friends with Gu?"


    Li Yan looked up with pride.


    "That''s right. They have cooperated with Mr. Gu many times. You know, in the entertainment industry, who can get this kind of treatment?"


    ¡­¡­


    Yu Xi was pulled inside, quickly looked back for a long time, and then quietly slapped him hard.


    "You wait for me!"

 Chapter 1383

    Gu Linhan smiles and pushes people to the edge of the boat.


    "Don''t move, move again, someone will come in a moment."


    Yu Xi quickly stopped.


    Gu Linhan looked at her here so clever appearance, quickly pressed her forehead, kiss.


    "Whoa... You don''t... You''ve lost my foundation."


    "Well, if you say that..."


    He put another force on her mouth.


    "Ah... You..."


    Yu Xi is still patting him hard.


    Still want to continue to protest, and see outside, someone passing by


    Yu Xi quickly took back his hand.


    Gu Linhan frowned and thought it funny. He wanted to amuse her more.


    Yu Xi knows that she must not have this opportunity. She immediately pushes Gu Linhan and runs outside.


    Gu Linhan said at the back, "what are you running for?"


    Yu Xi turns back and lowers his voice to threaten. Like a little tiger, he makes a face at Gu Linhan.


    "Wait for me when you get home."


    Yu Xi ran out.


    Looking back and seeing that Gu Linhan didn''t follow him, he took a deep breath.


    When he found Li Yan, Li Yan said excitedly, "do you have a good relationship with Gu Linhan? Why didn''t you tell me that you are communicating in the program group privately?"


    Yu Xi rolled his eyes, "No."


    "No, maybe Gu Linhan is interested in you."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Li Dan looked at Yu Xi, "ah, how did you use your lipstick?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Yu Xi remembers that he must have just been married by Gu Linhan


    She ran into the makeup room on one side and went to make up.


    ¡­¡­


    Gu Linhan was on the deck, watching the stars shining below.


    After the cruise ship sailed into the sea, the party officially started. Now the plywood is full of people, singing and dancing, and it looks very lively.


    Gu Linhan watched Yu Xi go, and then he was ready to go in.


    However, after only two steps, I suddenly saw a figure approaching behind.


    Gu Linhan narrowed his eyes and saw the man with something in his hand.


    Gu Linhan saw that it was a gun


    He gave a light meal.


    "You..."


    The gun suddenly stood up against Gu Linhan.


    Gu Linhan went to see it for the first time.


    No one is here


    The man in front of him was a young man.


    He looked at the boy. "Who are you?"


    Security here is extremely strict. How can guns be brought up?


    His hands are shaking, but he looks at Gu Linhan with hatred


    "My father is Qin yuan. Why, after a long time, you have forgotten him."


    Qin yuan


    Gu Linhan certainly remembers.


    His real estate development, the owner of one of the four sites.


    At that time, they talked about it almost, but he was in an accident, lying in the hospital, motionless and unconscious.


    Later, although the real estate project continued to develop, the impact of this incident continues to this day.


    He is still young. At first sight, he is not his official child, but his illegitimate child.


    "Why are you here?"


    "Why do I? My father just pulled out the pipe yesterday. He''s dead. "


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    After lying in bed for so long, their family finally accepted that he could not wake up, so they gave up treatment for him.


    After pulling out the oxygen pipe, he died.


    Gu Linhan''s eyes beat and stood back.


    The next moment, however.


    Bang shot


    Although his hand was shaking, the shot was very close


    "I want you to pay for your life!" Gu Linhan only left such a cry in his mind


    Then, the body jumps down

 Chapter 1384

    Gu Linhan knew that if he ran away, he would only get a few more shots. No matter how hard he was, he could not avoid the speed of the bullet.


    So, he just jumped down


    Jump straight into the water


    ¡­¡­


    Yu Xi is still eating here, listening to Li Yan saying, "now CD and xne are telling me that they want to cooperate with you. They have two resources at once. Hehe, when they see someone robbing you, they will have more resources to come to you. Just think about it, they will be happy..."


    Yu Xi said, "well."


    "Ah, there seems to be a bit of a mess over there..."


    Yu Xi raised his head. He didn''t have much interest, but he saw Wuyou and ran over in a hurry


    Worry free is a person who only follows Gu Linhan


    Suddenly, Yu Xi felt that something was wrong and stood up directly.


    "I''ll go and have a look."


    "Ah, what did you do in the past..."


    "I''ll go and have a look. Anyway, you stay still."


    Yu Xi ran directly in the past, leaving Li Yan alone with a muddled face.


    ¡­¡­


    Yu Xi rushes over.


    "Get out of the way, get out of the way, I know Gu Linhan."


    There are a lot of people around here. Yu Xi''s mind is blank. He only hears people talking in a mess.


    "Just heard the gunshot..."


    "It''s terrible. I saw someone jump down."


    "It can''t be dead."


    "Who knows."


    Yu Xi''s heart became more flustered


    All of a sudden, see carefree is inside rush out.


    Yu Xi catches Wu you.


    "Worry free, what''s the matter?"


    Seeing Yu Xi, his eyes are getting wet.


    "Young granny... It''s the young master. The young master jumped down..."


    Yu Xi felt a buzz in his head for a moment


    ¡­¡­


    The sky just turned white.


    Gu Linhan opened his eyes strongly. Although there was only a little light, he still felt dazzling.


    He wanted to reach out to block it, but he felt a pain


    At this time, the memory comes back to mind.


    He was shot.


    He struggled to jump down.


    The cruise ship in motion, the huge turbine below, forms a strong pressure.


    He was almost involved several times, but he managed to escape.


    Finally, after leaving the cruise ship, he had little strength left


    It''s almost drifting with the current. Fortunately, the buoyancy of the sea is very strong. With a little force, it''s almost lying on it, so it''s floating and keeping its strength.


    I don''t remember what happened later.


    He fainted. When he woke up, he was already here


    At this time


    "Mama, wow, there''s a man here."


    "Don''t go there. It''s dead."


    "No, Ma, this is not a dead man. He''s moving... Ma, this man... Is so handsome."


    With a curious voice, Gu Linhan raised his head and saw a dark little girl, looking at herself.


    In the distance, the woman who came in a hurry was more swarthy, with disheveled hair and a hat in her hand. Looking at this side, she looked curious.


    "How could there be someone..."


    Gu Linhan suddenly remembered


    However, he lost too much blood and just moved, he fainted again


    ¡­¡­


    When he woke up again, he smelled wood and rice.


    He woke up, moved, looked down and saw that his coat had been taken off.


    One side of the chest, near the shoulder, was wrapped in white cloth.


    There was a little blood on it.


    "Well, you wake up."


    Gu Linhan frowned and looked at the dark girl in front of him.

 Chapter 1385

    She said, "can you talk? My grandmother said, "you''ve hurt your shoulder. My grandmother gave you some medicine. You''ll get better. Don''t worry."


    He frowned at the little girl in front of him.


    "Where is this?"


    The little girl is Chinese with a little accent. He can understand it, but she can also understand it. It''s definitely not the accent around B city.


    "Here? This is my home. "


    "Where is your home?"


    "My house is my house."


    At this time, the back, her aunt came.


    The woman looked at Gu Linhan and came over with a smile, "young man, you wake up. This is the French Shark Island."


    Is it an island?


    "Well... What''s the date today?"


    "Ah? It''s the third day of June. "


    No, it''s a month faster than he went to a cruise party?


    "You have... The lunar calendar?"


    "Ah? What is the lunar calendar? "


    Gu Linhan understood.


    In some rural areas, the lunar calendar is still in use, not much of the solar calendar.


    "Nothing. Is there a phone? I want to call my family to pick me up. "


    "Telephone? How much does that cost? We don''t have it. "


    No phone?


    Gu Linhan thought about it and said, "does anyone here have a telephone? Can you borrow it for me? If you lend it to me and my family receives it from me, they will pay you a lot. "


    The man''s eyes lit up when he heard the reward.


    But


    "We really don''t have it here. No one has it."


    "How do you get in touch with the outside world?" Gu Linhan sweeps it. It''s really broken. It''s all made of wood. It looks like it''s crumbling.


    "Letters, someone will go out to deliver them."


    "Can you write for me then?"


    "It''ll be half a month. The postman has just arrived. I think he can come back this month."


    half a month?


    No, it can''t wait that long.


    Gu Linhan said, "then how do you get out of here? If you send me to other places, I can also pay you. "


    "There will be ships in half a month."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Gu Linhan really didn''t know where he was.


    When he took a rest and ate something, he found that there were not many people living in this village.


    It seems that they are all self-sufficient. They eat vegetables and grains, and seafood from the sea is also their staple food.


    People here wear clothes that seem to have gone back decades.


    The house is hardly decent.


    No school, no ZF, nothing.


    It''s like a desert tribe.


    It seems that what he can do is to wait for the postman''s boat to arrive half a month later before he can leave here


    The premise is that his wound should not fester, let him die of inflammation


    ¡­¡­


    Take care of your family.


    Shuya didn''t show up all day. I heard that she had been crying in the room.


    The person who came said, "we have investigated the surveillance on the ship. The murderer shot sanshao. Then sanshao jumped off the ship by himself. Now, the murderer has been arrested. He confessed his crime, but he didn''t say who ordered him."


    Yu Xi moved slightly on one side.


    Jump on your own?


    She looked at the investigator without expression.


    "Who is the murderer?"


    "He is an illegitimate son of Qin yuan. After Qin yuan died, he may not be able to go to the genealogy any more, because there are not many people who know that he is Qin yuan''s son. It is said that the Qin family does not recognize him. He says that it is because of this that he breeds a sense of revenge."

 Chapter 1386

    Unexpectedly, is it because of Qin yuan''s death?


    Gu linli was also on the side. He said, "what happened to Qinyuan was not done by Linhan. How could he feel that it was done by Linhan and retaliate? Since he was Qinyuan''s illegitimate son, that is, he had no rights or capital, how could he get on the ship and how could he have a gun? I think there should be other people planning behind his back."


    Permission is also on one side, "yes, that''s too terrible. Who is it... You must check Qin and Chu well, and kill Lin Han in this way..."


    Permission said, bowed his head and began to cry.


    "Gu Linhan is not dead."


    Yu Xi stands up and stares at permission.


    Permit a meal, wipe tears with paper towel, looking at Yu Xi.


    "Yu Xi, I don''t mean that. I know you''re sad. You''re right. You can''t see people alive or dead. As long as we don''t find a dead body one day, we won''t admit that he''s dead."


    This consolation is very perfunctory. After listening to it, we all feel that this is not the meaning of death.


    Although, everyone looked at Yu Xi and thought, what a pity


    Gu Linhan is probably dead.


    Although we didn''t find the body, how can we not die if we jump from it?


    How deep is the water, not to mention being shot.


    But Yu Xi said, "I know him. He''s not sure. He won''t jump."


    Gu linli looks at Yu Xi.


    Yu Xi looks at the investigator.


    "When can I see the murderer?"


    The investigator said, "well, I''m afraid it won''t work..."


    Yu Xi looks at Gu linli.


    Gu linli looked at her, thought for a moment, and said faintly, "I think that if Yu Xi goes to ask himself, maybe he can find out more information. After all, he is revenge, and he still has resentment in his heart. Seeing Yu Xi, he is angry for a moment, maybe he can say more information."


    Investigators see Gu linli said so, also know that this is probably Gu''s meaning.


    "OK, OK, then, I''ll make an exception to apply."


    "Trouble the investigator."


    After hearing this, Yu Xi calmed down temporarily.


    Finally, he said thanks to Gu Linli, "I''ll go back first."


    "Well, pay attention to your health." Gu linli said.


    Yu Xi nods and leaves.


    Someone is talking about it at home.


    "The young lady is really miserable. She is so young, and the young master is..."


    "Yes, it used to be the most promising one in our family, but now it''s ok..."


    "I really hope the young master is OK. He is still so young."


    "Yes, but it''s also a lot of bad luck. Look at what the police said. I can''t find anyone within 72 hours. I''m afraid..."


    "The little grandmother gave birth to a girl. Ah, she didn''t even leave a son."


    "Isn''t it? Our little grandmother is too miserable."


    ¡­¡­


    When Yu Xi came home, he looked at Yu Xi without worry, "little grandma..."


    He was very remorseful and looked down and wanted to die at any time.


    If he had followed


    How can he let the young master go alone.


    Yu Xi raised his head and looked at Wu you.


    "Worry free, you usually follow your young master. I have never asked him what rights he gave you. Your young master is not dead yet. Even if they say he is dead, I firmly believe that he will not leave me. He will not die. He will not let himself die. He will jump because he is sure. He wants to live, I just jumped


    Worry free looking at Yu Xi, Leng Leng, "little grandma."

 Chapter 1387

    Yu Xi looked at Wu you, "so I want to ask you if there is anything you can do."


    "Well... I''m the young master''s bodyguard. There are other bodyguards around the young master who can be transferred. Besides, the people that the young master has met must know me. For the sake of the young master, they will give me face. I also know that the young master has some people who work together. They certainly don''t want the young master to be so cursed by them. "


    "Well, you mobilize people, go to the dock, and find the information of the ship. I want to see the current report. Their investigators may not do their duty to find someone. We''ll find them ourselves."


    Although the investigators know that they are caretakers and dare not look for them carefully, they are not from their own family after all. Moreover, with so many caretakers, there may not be anyone who does not want to die of cold.


    There are not a few people who want to take care of the cold death. They may not be able to find them.


    At this time, Gu Jin also came from the outside.


    "Yu Xi." Gu Linhan looks at Yu Xi and starts to cry.


    Yu Xi holds Gu Jin.


    "Well, don''t cry. I called you here to cry. OK, good people are still alive. They will all be killed by you."


    Gu Jinjin quickly wiped away his tears.


    I dare not make Yu Xi sad.


    "Then you called me..."


    "Your family is at the dock, isn''t there anyone? Help me to the dock, mobilize some boats, ask for boats, and find people along the direction of the ocean current. I''ll let Wuyou tell you the plan behind. You just need to help me find boats and people."


    "Well, I''ll tell my mother, it''s business, and she''ll agree."


    "Well."


    In the back, thunder also came.


    Yu Xi said, "help me find your helicopter and find people on it. I''ll give you the specific plan later."


    Naturally, thunder agreed.


    Yu Xi arranged these, and saw that someone in the company was waiting outside.


    Yu Xi walks over.


    After seeing the man come in, he bowed his head and said respectfully, "the vice president left information before. If something happens to him, the shares of the company will be given to the young grandmother."


    Yu Xi was stunned.


    "That is to say, if the vice president has an accident, then you will become a member of the board of directors," he said


    "But he''s still alive." Yu Xi said.


    "But when the deputy general manager has any accident, the board members will make room for you as soon as possible, so that you can do whatever the company wants. If the deputy general manager doesn''t do his work for a day, there may be a lot of accumulation. After all, although the Deputy General Manager doesn''t occupy most of the shares now, plus the other brothers in the family, Although he has shares, he has entrusted everything to the deputy general manager. Therefore, the deputy general manager has a lot of things to do. "


    Yu Xi understood.


    "Before the vice president comes back, I''ll help him deal with anything."


    "Please look at these documents and sign them. They will take effect immediately."


    Yu Xi took the document and listened to his explanation one by one. After confirming that there was no problem with the information, he signed it.


    In the afternoon, with people to the company.


    Gu Linhan accident, most people do not know the specific things, only know, Gu Linhan temporarily missing.


    It has also been banned from reporting outside to reduce the pressure as much as possible.


    Everyone looked at after the Xi came in, was directly hugged, brought into Gu Linhan''s office.


    For a moment, I felt that something really happened.


    Yu Xi is dealing with all kinds of documents all day.

 Chapter 1388

    Signature of signature, interpretation of interpretation.


    Yu Xi doesn''t understand it. He is learning and selling now. Many of them have to read now.


    Even so, some people are very dissatisfied outside.


    After Yu Xi was busy, Wu you was watching.


    Yu Xi gives the information to Wuyou, "take these and deal with them."


    Don''t worry about nodding.


    Later, Mu yuan came in directly, "vice president Yu... Will hold a board meeting soon."


    Yu Xi raised his head, "give me the information."


    Mu yuan put the information over and said, "be careful when you go to the meeting..."


    Yu Xi looks at Mu yuan.


    Of course, she knows that the people on the board of directors just want to show her some color.


    As a young grandmother, she is not the flesh and blood of caring for her family after all. She is just a foreign daughter-in-law. She wants to come directly to take care of the rights that Gu Linhan has. It''s strange that she can convince the public.


    There will also be some people who have already had opinions on Gu Linhan, but now they want to take the opportunity to get more rights and empty Gu Linhan''s rights.


    In the past, Gu Linhan was the son of the third son of Gu family. He could only give him face, but he couldn''t go beyond security. Now Yu Xi... Ha ha.


    As soon as Yu Xi went out, people from the president''s office got up one after another.


    Yu Xi can also see that the secretaries she used to work with are already her staff.


    Secretary LAN has been more stable, looking at Yu Xi is nothing, Secretary Hu also knew early in the morning, at this time just worried looking at Yu Xi.


    Other people in the back dare not speak.


    Thinking about whether he had offended Taixi in the past, he bowed his head in silence.


    Know Gu Linhan may have an accident, will let Yu Xi catch the duck on the shelf.


    Yu Xi stood there and looked at the staff present.


    "I know that you still have many doubts about what happened in the company today. But please rest assured that no matter what happens in the company, your interests will not be damaged. I will not lay off staff or transfer posts. Of course, the premise is that you can continue to do your own work well in your posts. I hope you know that chaos may make people decadent, It can also give people opportunities. "


    It''s a thought.


    I mean, if you do well now, that''s an opportunity


    That is to say, only when there is an accident can we see that a person''s quality and ordinary work really make people not think of a person''s existence.


    Yu Xi finished and left, everyone in the back of the busy bow to talk.


    "We should work hard at this time. If we serve the new boss well, we''ll be able to promote him in the future."


    "Oh, I envy those who have a good relationship with her. What can I do now? I used to ask her to print things..."


    "Well, it''s not to that extent. Yu Xi, I think people are very good. At that time, he was also hardworking. It''s also good to chat and joke¡°


    "Yes, the more important things you do, the less details you care about. If you do well, she will use you."


    Yu Xi''s words reassured everyone and started to work.


    Yu Xi is followed by Wu you, which seems to be a kind of symbol. It makes people feel that it''s a good show.


    Yu Xi looked at it, his face was expressionless, and his eyes did not squint. He just asked in a low voice.


    "What about the sea?"


    Wu You bowed his head and said, "I''m doing what I''m told. I haven''t found anything yet."


    Many people say they can''t find it.


    Even if it was a corpse, it would have been eaten by sharks.


    In the sea, there are too many people who can''t live or die.


    However, Yu Xi firmly believes that he will not.


    "He''s a good swimmer. He can float on the sea for a long time." Yu Xi said faintly, "maybe he''s also trying to come back now..."


    (I was on the plane yesterday, just returned home, momeda ~)

 Chapter 1389

    Over there.


    The island is not big, so, soon, everyone will know, here was blown up a wounded man.


    Gu Linhan looks at the endless sea.


    There are several islands about the same size in the sea. It seems that this side should belong to one of the islands. It''s really difficult for people to come here at ordinary times.


    These people don''t know how many years they have lived as Aboriginal people. They have lost contact with people outside. That''s why they are so backward.


    Gu Linhan closed his eyes and washed his hands in the sea. When he looked back, he saw that several girls had been watching.


    "Ha ha ha, look."


    "It''s so handsome."


    "Yes, it''s so white."


    "How can it be so white? Is it a foreigner?"


    People here are usually very black. Only these girls are white. Men are black. They can''t see their faces in the dark.


    "How can it be a foreigner? It looks like we are here."


    "That''s so white."


    "They say it''s so white on the land over there."


    Gu Linhan took a look over there. He didn''t care much. He was ready to leave.


    "Well, what''s your name?"


    At this time, behind, a girl suddenly asked.


    Gu Linhan looked back, did not speak, ready to continue to go back.


    She a look, ferocious looked this side one eye, directly grabbed the sand on the ground, to Gu Linhan Yang came over.


    "I''m talking to you, but you don''t answer. I''ll let my father and my brother come and kill you later."


    Gu Linhan frowned and felt the sand in his neck.


    Although it was really dirty enough, he was still very upset.


    He looked back. "What are you doing?"


    The girls in the back came running.


    "Hello, this is our village head''s house."


    "If you don''t reply obediently, of course you will be beaten."


    "They have four brothers."


    "That''s it."


    Here, there are many men in the family, so it''s more powerful.


    Their family is very powerful because of its large population.


    Other people''s family, fight, work, all can''t compare with their family.


    So, how all want to see her family''s facial expression, also want to respectfully call a village head.


    Their family has been like this for many years, here, deeply affected.


    Gu Linhan heard about it from Xiao Hei at home.


    They all said that this family has great prestige in the village, and no one dares to provoke them.


    Generally, they eat the most.


    She looked at Gu Linhan with high spirit, "I think you look very good. In this way, I haven''t married yet. Why don''t you stay? I''ll marry you and let you live in my house. My house is big and I eat a lot. My brother and sister-in-law will protect you."


    Gu Linhan laughs, but here he meets someone who proposes?


    Gu Linhan shook his head. "I have a wife¡°


    Hearing this, she just raised her face, suddenly black down.


    You got a wife?


    She was a little angry, but. The man behind reminded, "what''s the matter with a wife? You''re here. Where''s your wife? Your wife''s not here, she''s not. "


    She immediately said, "my name is Wang Xiaohua. If you go to my old Wang''s house tomorrow, if you don''t go, I''ll let my brother throw you into the sea to feed the sharks. Look, if you don''t go, you go back to Wang''s house, and they dare not accept you."


    Many people in this village are surnamed Wang.


    Gu Linhan said, "I will leave here in a moment. I hope you can get along well."


    Her face was cold when she heard that.

 Chapter 1390

    But. On second thought, he laughed again.


    "I want to marry you. That''s your blessing. No matter what you think now, I''ll let my father go to Wang Hai''s tomorrow."


    With that, they left with a smile.


    Gu Linhan frowned, looked at her finally with their own eyes, more angry.


    Back to Wang Hai''s house.


    Wang Hai''s family was also surprised when they heard about it.


    But if you look at Gu Linhan again, you can see that the little flower in his family is going to get married.


    But there is no one to marry in the village. There are not many men in the village. Besides, the one who came here is still so handsome. She will fall in love. That''s for sure.


    Not only did she fall in love with her, but other people estimated that they all fell in love with her, but how dare they fight with her.


    "What can we do? We can''t get in trouble with their family."


    In the back, Wang Caicai sees it. Wang Caicai is the dark girl.


    She said to her mother, "Mom, why do you have to give it to her? Just leave her alone."


    "That''s no good. If they come here, we can''t rob them. Don''t talk nonsense."


    Looking at Gu Linhan, she felt that it was not good to give people to them in vain. So, taking this opportunity, she went to Wang Xiaohua''s house first and said, "it doesn''t matter that your family wants the young man we picked up, but that''s also what our family picked up, and we have paid for a lot of herbs. Look..."


    Of course, their family knows what Wang Hai''s family came for.


    Directly say, "when people come to our home, they will surely benefit from you. We have given you this month''s rations."


    "OK... That''s a deal."


    As soon as she heard something to take, she immediately showed a smile.


    After going back, looking at Gu Linhan, she said directly, "it''s nothing bad here. You see, if you want mountains and water, their flowers are not ugly. You''ll be satisfied. How many young men can''t marry at your age."


    Gu Linhan looked at her, "I''m going to leave soon. I don''t want to make trouble here."


    "How can it be that it provokes right and wrong?" She looked and felt that the young man, afraid that he would not be so easy to promise, said directly, "OK, you should go to sleep first and have a good rest. I think you have not recovered from your injury, so I said such a brainless word. I''ll get some herbs for you later.


    Even if the island is not big, it is also a big mountain. If you enter the mountain, you can''t walk out for two days.


    There are all kinds of animals and plants in it.


    However, compared with other big islands, they are also very small, so there are few people. They have been abandoned so far.


    Gu Linhan looked at it and did not speak. He went back to the room and sat down.


    Wang Caicai looked at it, walked over and said, "do you really want to go to Xiaohua''s house?"


    "No way." Gu Linhan looked at her speechless, "I am in the outside world, which is totally different from here. I have a wife outside."


    "The outside world..."


    "Yes, so I can''t marry her. It''s against the law."


    "Lawbreakers?"


    "Tell me if the mountain behind can live with people." He thought, if not, he''s going to hide.


    "There are snakes and poisonous insects over there. We used to be OK. People who don''t know poisonous snakes..."


    Gu Linhan also knows that the most poisonous insects in this kind of island are the poisonous insects.


    However, he was injured now, and there was no way to get back to the shore quickly, so he had to find a way.

 Chapter 1391

    And Yu Xi.


    At the board meeting, Yu Xi sat inside and looked at the people who were eyeing.


    Everyone looks at Yu Xi, who is an inexperienced girl. He can bully anyone.


    "When will the vice president come back?" They asked.


    Yu Xi looked at the person who asked, "he will come back when he can."


    "You don''t have to look me in the eye." The man raised his eyebrows and looked at the person who was not easy to bully. "It''s not that I look down on you. What will you do? You take over Linhan''s position directly. There are so many mess and unfinished plans. What can you do? How much do you know? "


    Yu Xi looked at the visitor, "I won''t, but before Gu Linhan left, so many talents left behind, are they all invited for nothing? A person who uses a refrigerator doesn''t have to be able to do it himself. Professional things should be done by professional people. I just need to be able to judge which one is professional. "


    I didn''t expect that her mouth was very smooth at this time. He glared at Yu Xi, "Oh, well, I hope there''s nothing wrong with you, otherwise, you should know that we won''t connive at you because of the cold."


    Yu Xi is also impolite way, "in the public speech, I don''t need connivance."


    After going out, Yu Xi looked at Mu yuan, "show me all your work now."


    "Well, the main jobs are all here, but Mr. Yu, to tell you the truth, the vice president has just been away one day, and someone has already turned around to cooperate with others..."


    Of course, Yu Xi understood.


    Things are not so easy to do.


    They don''t trust her either.


    They think she doesn''t know anything, and, most importantly, no one will make decisions for her.


    At home, Gu Tianya''s own disease is not good, and heard such a news, at this time, it is difficult to have the energy to manage her.


    She is an outsider. Of course, they all feel that she can''t do anything well.


    Yu Xi stayed here all afternoon.


    When he went out, Gu linli saw Yu Xi.


    "Xiao Xi, why didn''t you go to the charity dinner?"


    "What?"


    "There''s a charity dinner in the industry today. It''s decided to let Linhan go. Because it''s hosted by our family, we have to be present. If I can''t go, I''ll let Linhan go... Now Linhan has an accident. You''re the agent. Why didn''t you go?"


    Yu Xi was a little dizzy, but he stood up.


    "I see. I''ll go right away."


    Gu linli looked at Yu Xi and patted her on the shoulder.


    "Pay attention to your body, too."


    Yu Xi nodded, "I know."


    Watching Gu linli go, she called muyuan.


    Mu yuan a look, immediately way, "Damn, they didn''t come to inform us, this is intentional oneself went."


    Yu Xi understands that someone is deliberately hanging her out and doesn''t want her to show up to participate.


    "It''s OK. Get ready for the dress. I''ll go now."


    "Yes."


    Muyuan left, there, worry free again.


    "We have been looking along the direction of the ocean current. Now there are 50 search and rescue ships. In addition to this side, master thunder has also sent planes to the surrounding islands and land to look for them."


    "Well."


    "Because there are too many shores to reach, it may be slow."


    "Well, I''ll go there tomorrow and find it myself. Today is the first day."


    "Yes."


    Yu Xi covered his forehead and rubbed his temples. Then he raised his spirit and went out.


    Many people have already arrived at the charity dinner.


    At the board meeting today, it is Gu Yuting''s distant relative who is in trouble for Xi.

 Chapter 1392

    Gu Yuting had already started to talk with others, as if he was the host of the charity dinner.


    After Yu Xi arrived at the scene, he could still hear the loud discussion over there.


    "Just say a girl. Do you know anything? If it wasn''t for me, I wouldn''t know."


    He looked back and saw Yu Xi. Then he said with a smile, "Oh, my little grandmother is here."


    Yu Xi is followed by Mu yuan and Wuyou.


    Yu Xi said, "worry free."


    "Yes, young granny."


    "Ask Mr. Gu out."


    "What?"


    Gu Yu Ting had already widened his eyes and looked at it.


    "What did you say? Who are you going to invite out? You make it clear to me, you... "


    Yu Xi said, "I''ll just say the rumor that hinders Gu''s development. Who can I ask you to go out and invite? No worries. "


    Worry free went up and grabbed Gu Yuting.


    The people behind didn''t expect that Yu Xi was so tough.


    "You let me go, you let me go, you son of a bitch. My name is Gu. What''s your name? You dare to touch me..."


    Yu Xi snorted, "I this girl all know, do the company can''t see your surname, what should see is what you have done, you don''t know?"


    "You... You..."


    Yu Xi waved again.


    Worry free straight tough pull people out.


    Gu Yuting''s cry continued to the back.


    "Yu Xi, wait for me."


    "Yu Xi, don''t think I dare not move you. You are nothing that dares to move me."


    Yu Xi looked at everyone dumbly looking at here, did not say ha, said with a smile, "let''s see the joke, nothing, we continue."


    Said, Yu Xi entered inside.


    Muyuan looked at him from behind, "Mr. Yu, these people are looking. Are you ok?"


    "Make an example of others."


    After listening to this, muyuan understood.


    Also, it''s time to let these people see that Yu Xi doesn''t know anything and is not bullied by others.


    Everyone watched Yu Xi go in. Even if they wanted to talk about it, they didn''t dare.


    Mu yuan is on one side, talking to Yu Xi about the people here.


    Everyone, he has a clear memory.


    When someone comes to say hello to Yu Xi, he reminds him in a soft voice.


    Some of Yu Xi knew him, but most of them didn''t know him.


    With people, shaking hands, greetings, but also to win over their relationship with their own.


    In Gu Linhan''s absence, she absolutely can''t let people rob Gu Linhan''s things.


    However, we will not be convinced of Xi for a short time because of these.


    There are still many people who are talking about it.


    "What happened to Gu Linhan?"


    "I hear it''s dead."


    "No way."


    "Although I didn''t tell you, we all know that there was an accident." change


    "That''s not a mess."


    "Yes, there are so many things under Gu Linhan''s hand. They are waiting to divide them up. No matter how much Yu Xi wants to guard, she can''t stop so many jackals, tigers and leopards. You can see that she is alone, and no one is behind her."


    "It''s stupid to offend Gu Yuting just now."


    "That is to say, Gu Yuting''s family still has a bit of capital. In addition, Gu Yuting is also a family member. When it comes time to make trouble, she has no background. How can she resist it?"


    After entering the room, Yu Xi felt dizzy, so he went to the bathroom and wiped some cool things on both sides of the temple, which was much better.

 Chapter 1393

    When he came out, he accidentally bumped into a man, and then the thing in his hand fell all over the floor.


    Yu Xi is stunned, but he looks up to see a gray old man, frowning and staring at Yu Xi, looking very angry.


    "I''m sorry..." Yu Xi busily lowered his head and picked it up for him.


    "Come on, come on, you broke my stuff."


    He pushed away Yu Xi, squatted down and got up with difficulty.


    Yu Xi looked at his age is quite old, not good let him squat down to pick up things, also quickly squat down to pick up together.


    That person does not let Yu Xi touch however, touch one, push her immediately, "take away your hand."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    OK, if you don''t let her touch it, she won''t touch it.


    She squatted there, looking at the old man, a person picked up things, slowly up, Yu Xi want to help, he once again pushed away Yu Xi.


    "Don''t touch me."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    What a strange old man.


    Yu Xi said, "well, if you don''t touch it, don''t touch it. It''s my fault. If you touch your old things, don''t be angry. Then go slowly..."


    "Hum."


    The old man walked away without looking back, holding the things in his hand, wobbling, it seems that those things still stick into his eyes, baby can''t.


    Yu Xi didn''t care. He went out and went back inside.


    Muyuan watched her finally come out, and quickly came over.


    "As soon as Gu Yuting was driven out, he went to Gu''s home to complain, saying that you didn''t give him face¡°


    Yu Xi sneers, "he doesn''t give me face, why should I give him face? It''s funny."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡°


    What he said is very reasonable, but he can''t refute it for a moment.


    Yu Xi said, "don''t worry about him. If someone comes to me, I''ll go back¡°


    It didn''t take long to see that Gu linli called. It seems that it was because of this.


    Yu Xi said, "I''ll answer the phone."


    At the back, those who watched the scene felt that they were going to laugh to death.


    "It''s said that Gu Yuting has gone to complain. Now it''s time to teach her a lesson."


    "Ah, there''s only one child. Don''t teach me to cry."


    Gu linli is real.


    He is in the back hall. It was Gu Linhan who should have come. Now Gu Linhan has something to do. Although it''s inconvenient for him to come out directly, he''s also waiting in the back to watch in case something happens.


    Gu Yuting is also there. He looks at Yu Xi coming in. He stares at Yu Xi fiercely and says to Gu Linli, "how can I do something like this? I have no place to put my face."


    Gu linli looked at Yu Xi, "what''s the matter?"


    Yu Xi didn''t speak and began to cry.


    "Big brother..."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Gu Yuting was surprised.


    Gu linli said, "Xiao Xi, this is..."


    "Linhan is still missing, so he comes to bully me and says that I''m not. I''ve heard it all. He also wants to quibble. Now he says that there''s no place to put my face. I don''t care about my face. What about Linhan''s face? When you say that to me, where can I put my face? "


    "..." Gu Yu Ting said, "you... Don''t pretend to me here."


    Yu Xi continued to cry, "your family did not encounter such a thing, of course you are not sad, I pretend? You are really... Are you a family man? Are you still laughing? "


    "Then... Then you shouldn''t just let people drive me out."


    "As long as I hear you speak ill of me, I can''t bear it. If I don''t drive you away, I''ll almost collapse there."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Seeing this, Gu linli looked at Gu Yuting at the back, "she''s a junior. You should let her see what you''re doing now."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±

 Chapter 1394

    When Gu Yuting went out, he still wanted to swear.


    However, Yu Xi has a face of indifference, completely not just like.


    Gu Yuting said, "you... Yu Xi, you just pretended. How do you mean it? I''m your elder after all."


    Yu Xi faintly snorted, "you are funny, in the company, where there is any difference between the elders and the juniors, we are colleagues, equal, each by his ability."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    This woman


    Gu Yuting thought it was wrong for a long time.


    When you reason with her, she starts to cry and starts to talk about feelings with you.


    When you talk to her about your feelings and seniority, she begins to reason with you again


    There is no such thing.


    Yu Xi went back and said to Wu you, "if Gu Yuting wants to come in, he will stop¡°


    "Yes."


    As you can see, Yu Xi came back safely again. For a moment, he was surprised.


    It seems that Gu Yuting''s complaint has no effect?


    Yu Xi really feels that the air is difficult to be unobstructed here.


    After a while, I felt that I wanted to go out again.


    When she got outside, she stood there and wanted to vomit.


    But I don''t want to


    Suddenly I heard something over there.


    Yu Xi raised his head and found that someone was robbing a man over there.


    "What about things? Give me all the money. "


    "Who? I called the police! " Yu Xi called here.


    The people over there looked back immediately.


    After seeing that it was a girl, I was not so afraid.


    Someone came up with a knife.


    "Ouch, female... Ouch, I look familiar..."


    "Big star!"


    "Come and see, our brothers have met a good thing today."


    With a smile on their face, three men came together.


    Yu Xi looked at the knife in his hand.


    "What are you doing?"


    "What are you doing? You should be honest and make our brothers happy. Otherwise, if we are strong enough, you can''t run away. "


    "That is, and you are still a celebrity, you dare not let people know, you are strong, otherwise, you think, how do people outside think of you."


    "Then the whole world will know."


    "That''s it. We''ll take another picture of you."


    When three people lean over


    Yu Xi suddenly a smile, to a person, first is a back spin kick.


    He kicked his hand directly, and the knife fell to the ground.


    Yu Xi then grabbed a garbage can on one side and smashed it at the person in front of him.


    "Ah..."


    The man also wanted to grab the knife. Yu Xi first kicked away, and then hit the man in the middle again.


    "Ouch..."


    Yu Xi snorted and said, "you can''t even beat a woman. Do you still want to rob? Go away. "


    Several people look at Yu Xi, really angry, but see the time dragged on for a long time.


    A man in the back gritted his teeth and said, "let''s go. After a while, the police will come."


    Several people ran away in ashes.


    Yu Xi just saw behind, a person is still hiding in the shadow of one side looking at.


    Yu Xi walks over.


    "Are you all right?"


    The man showed a little face, and Yu Xi was stunned.


    Isn''t this the old man she just ran into


    "Ah, it''s you."


    He had already seen Yu Xi.


    Frowning and standing up, he muttered, "bad luck."


    Yu Xi laughs, "look, I accidentally touched you just now, and now I''ve helped you again. Now, are we clear?"


    He picks eyebrow to look at Yu Xi, "how do I see you a little proud?"


    Yu Xi touched his face, "how can I have it?"

 Chapter 1395

    The old man snorted and got up with his things.


    "Now I can''t do it. When I was young, let alone these, another seven or eight, I would beat my ass off."


    It''s blowing.


    Yu Xi curled his mouth behind him.


    He turned his head suddenly.


    Yu Xi was captured on the spot.


    "I knew you didn''t believe it."


    Yu Xi shook his head quickly. "How could it be? I didn''t believe it."


    "Oh, it''s strange that you believe it. You''re thinking, this old man, boasting and lying."


    Yu Xi speechless said, "well, I really haven''t seen it. Who told me that I was born a few years later?"


    "Hum." The old man sighed in his heart. He walked straight in and said, "forget it... Ah, it''s not good to refuse to be old, but who taught you just now?"


    Yu Xi Leng Leng, "there is no special study, that is, fight more..."


    "Is it?" He said, "it''s no wonder that some of your movements are not standard. If you play in place, that person can be disabled all at once."


    Yu Xi looked at him and scratched his head.


    He said, "but that''s right. In actual combat, it makes people more responsive, but why do you often quarrel with people? You don''t look like that. "


    Today, Yu Xi doesn''t look like her. She comes here in a dress, which is a very beautiful dress.


    She looked down and said, "I want to be like what I do. Although I don''t fight now, I used to be tough in order to survive."


    "If you have a chance to learn from me, you still have some shortcomings."


    Said the old man.


    Yu Xi laughs behind his back.


    I thought, OK, OK, you are right.


    As soon as she saw that the time had passed so long, she said quickly, "Oh, I have to go back first. Don''t be outside alone, sir. It''s too dangerous."


    The old man waved his hand.


    Yu Xi rushed in first.


    Yu Xi turns back to inside, Mu yuan is really worried.


    "Where are you, Mr. Yu? I''ve just sold two good ones, and I want you to mix in. We are here today. We have to shoot two things for charity. I think those two are not bad


    Yu Xi said, "for the sake of charity, just buy something."


    "That''s no good. We want to buy expensive ones for the sake of taking care of our family. Mr. Yu, it''s for taking care of our family. It doesn''t matter if you buy expensive ones."


    After reading the brochure for a while, Yu Xi didn''t find anything to buy,


    Everyone''s collection, that one, looks very good, but Yu Xi doesn''t understand it. She only looks at her beauty. After reading for a while, she just thinks it''s not good-looking, and then she skips it.


    At this time


    Finally I saw a bracelet.


    Yu Xi takes a picture directly and is ready to give it to Shu Ya.


    But don''t want to, at this time, unexpectedly someone came to grab with her.


    Yu Xi looked back and saw that the man was actually a member of the board of directors, Tian Jing.


    He looked at Yu Xi and nodded slightly,


    Yu Xi laughs and walks over to say, "Mr. Tian has come without saying hello."


    "It seems that Mr. Yu is busy, so he doesn''t come here. Otherwise, like Mr. Gu, it''s not pretty to be driven out by Mr. Yu."


    Yu Xi so a listen, how feel, he seems to be Gu Yuting there of person.


    She looked back at muyuan to confirm,


    Muyuan nodded slightly.


    Yu Xi said with a smile, "how can it be? Mr. Gu also agreed that I should get rid of him, because he did something wrong. Mr. Tian is not a child. He should not do the same thing as him,

 Chapter 1397

    Tian Jing looked at Yu Xi, "how dare I?"


    Yu Xi said, "this bracelet... Mr. Tian likes it very much?"


    Tian Jing said, "it''s not for charity."


    For bullshit charity.


    Yu Xi is a mirror in his heart.


    For the sake of charity, people basically won''t rob.


    But now he''s starting to grab it.


    That''s on purpose.


    Yu Xi pick eyebrow, "said also, for charity."


    Yu Xi raised the number plate again.


    He also immediately raised it.


    The two Gu''s people, however, are in the same place, which makes the people next to them guess a lot.


    Does Gu family really dare to bully Yu Xi now.


    Look at Tian. He''s really arrogant.


    Since Tian Jing is Gu Yuting''s head, he will certainly fight against injustice for him. What''s more, Yu Xi really has no support.


    Now Gu Linhan has a daughter as soon as she falls down. What else can that be?


    There are other brothers in Gu''s family. Gu Linhan really can''t find them. Then the elder brother and the second younger brother of Gu''s family can inherit Gu''s family. What''s the matter with her daughter.


    So, of course, no one wants to respect her.


    Tian Jing snorted and looked at Yu Xi.


    Yu Xi hummed and didn''t care.


    These tens of millions are nothing to them.


    There are many Gu families. They don''t even say their surnames are Tian. They can''t do without the money.


    So, when Yu Xi raised his hand, he also raised his hand.


    Yu Xi held it up and said with a smile, "Mr. Tian really cares about charity. He spent so much money on charity."


    "That''s natural, isn''t Yu always the same."


    Yu Xi said, "Mr. Tian, people are laughing at us. Why don''t we discuss with each other and see who has given up. It''s all Gu''s people. We''ll fight first."


    "Give up first."


    "I''m a woman, lady first. Shouldn''t you let me?"


    "So how can I make you spend so much more money? Let me have the heart of charity."


    Yu Xi squints at him.


    At this time


    He said with a smile, "what''s the matter?"


    Yu Xi snorted, and suddenly said, "OK, that''s for you."


    "Ha ha ha..." he was very proud. He shook hands with Yu Xi first. "Women should do something else, such as shooting your play and being your movie star. Why do they have to come here to fight for it?"


    Yu Xi looks at him.


    Everyone looked and thought, it seems that Yu Xi gave up first.


    No way.


    That''s right. How dare she spend so much money if it''s not her.


    Yu Xi said, "that''s right. Mr. Tian is rich. Mr. Tian is coming."


    Tens of millions to buy a bracelet.


    Of course, maybe now is not to buy a bracelet, but to buy face.


    Yu Xi didn''t want to do such a stupid thing, so he didn''t go on.


    Moyuan whispered, "they must think we''ve lost¡°


    Yu Xi said, "I just don''t want to be so stupid."


    "Ah..."


    But then


    "Mr. Tian, the original owner didn''t want to sell this bracelet. He bought it back."


    "What?" Tian Jinggang wants to get the booty happily, but he doesn''t want to


    There is a rule here.


    If the seller doesn''t want to sell it, he can buy it back with three times his own money.


    Therefore, it is obvious that the people who donate now have already bought them back with money.


    Tian Jing''s face changed slightly.


    Looking at the people around, they all stare at themselves like this. They lose face. "Who is the donor? I wonder if I can ask. "

 Chapter 1398

    He said angrily, "I''m willing to spend so much money to get a bracelet back. He suddenly wants to go back. I think it''s too much deceiving."


    It''s not meant to be a fool.


    "This..." the people of the auction house were also embarrassed, "because our donation is anonymous and confidential."


    "Of course I know it''s confidential. Now I''m going to ask, who is it? What''s the matter? Don''t you dare to come out to see people? OK, you are a coward. If you want him to take it back, you can take it back. Anyway, I don''t want this thing. I just want to be a charity. "


    He was grumbled with anger for a long time.


    At this time


    "Why, I just don''t want to give my things to people like you to ruin them. Do you want to know who I am? You can see for yourself. "


    A neutral voice came from behind.


    Let''s look back.


    Yu Xi saw that the old man she had just saved suddenly came out.


    It seems that I should have taken the clothes I wore when I was robbed. At this time, I wore a dress with a bow. It seems that people are in a lot of spirit.


    Yu Xi can''t help but step forward.


    "Ah, how..."


    He looked at Yu Xi. This time, it was his turn to be proud.


    The people behind, however, have already started to step back.


    Facing him, he bowed his head respectfully and called out.


    "Uncle Lin."


    The people nearby also looked like they were scared.


    Even Tian Jing, who was still clamoring, followed Yilin. At this time, his pride had solidified on his face. Instead, it was a piece of blue and purple.


    "Uncle Lin..."


    "Oh, no, I am not worthy of your name."


    "Uncle Lin, I don''t mean that. How dare I? I don''t know it''s yours... If you take it back, I''ll take it back with both hands. That is, you don''t have to take it back by yourself. If you want to take it back, I''ll take a picture. If you say it, I''ll give it back with both hands."


    "Bah, I don''t want you to give it to me." But the old man snapped at his flattery, "I''m not happy to be touched by you. Do you want to give it to me? Ah, girl


    He said, but also suddenly called a Yu Xi.


    Yu Xi paused and looked over.


    "Ah? Call me


    He nodded, waved and asked for something.


    After a while, the bracelet has been held up.


    "You want me to give it to you."


    "Ah?"


    He smiles and says to Xi, "when I thank you for helping me just now."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    That smile, but also with a little bit only Yu Xi can understand the banter.


    "This is too expensive."


    "Ah, what''s valuable? I''ll give it to you. You can take it. It''s not like words."


    Hearing what he said, Yu Xi immediately put it away.


    "Then I''m welcome. Thank you... Uncle Lin."


    Listen to them all seem to call so, in Xi then also called a voice.


    He said, snorted, and said, "OK, take it. I have something to do. I''ll go first."


    "Yes..."


    "Don''t forget what I said before. Next time you come to my house, I''ll teach you."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Teach her to fight?


    Is it really unnecessary?


    He walked out so, Yu Xi can only look so, looked at the bracelet in his hand.


    But see the side of the people, watching people go, it seems that the atmosphere did not dare to breathe a look, but also some strange.


    What''s going on here.

 Chapter 1399

    Mu yuan suddenly came over from behind.


    "Mr. Yu, how do you know Mr. Lin?"


    Yu Xi said, "ah? I don''t know... "


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    When they said this, Tian Jing had already seen the old man go.


    He looked back at Yu Xi resentfully and looked at the bracelet in Yu Xi''s hand. There was a feeling that his face was blue and white for a while.


    How could she know this strange old man.


    His eyes moved and he felt that he was really not good at starting today. Besides, he didn''t know what happened to Yu Xi. He didn''t dare to say anything more, so he quickly left.


    Others, too, looked at Yu Xi in surprise.


    Yu Xi is really lucky


    I was just bullied. The next moment, I suddenly turned over.


    No one thought that she would know such a number one.


    Yu Xi looks at everyone looking at his eyes, so strange, busy in the side asked Moyuan.


    "What''s going on?"


    Mu Yuandao said, "it seems that you really don''t know."


    "Of course..."


    "Lin Yi, who has something to do with him, will respectfully call uncle Lin."


    "Ah?"


    "At that time, there was a part of the country that he beat down. Later, he began to engage in business. The first batch of people who went to the sea were also them. They started to do it and became bigger, but the power behind it should not be underestimated."


    There is such a layer.


    "Then I never heard Gu Linhan mention it before."


    "Of course... Although we all know him, but... He started with taking care of his family. That''s the enemy."


    "Why?"


    "Because... At that time, he wanted to end a city. He felt that what he was doing there were some grey transactions, which were not very popular. As a result..."


    "What happened?"


    "Did it fail?"


    Poof


    "So, he has been very concerned about it. When he was young, he looked for the family every day. It was estimated that the family was very annoyed. How could he mention him? Later, everyone was old. An era passed, and his side was more and more low-key. Because of his eccentric temperament, no one could understand his temperament, so we tried to stay away from him."


    In temperament, that''s really weird.


    Touch his stuff. It almost blew up.


    Later, she saved him and was criticized by him.


    It gives people a sense of losing face.


    Yu Xi sighed, "this old man is really..."


    "But he''s good." Mu Yuandao said, "I wonder how he came here today. He won''t come to take care of his family. However, when he comes, he will help you..."


    Yu Xi said, "this..."


    She looked at the bracelet. Anyway, the account was settled for the time being.


    She helped him and he gave it back to her.


    "This bracelet will be put away for me tomorrow. I''ll go to the East China Sea later."


    "Ah?"


    "Look at the company tomorrow. I''m going to watch their search and rescue."


    "Yes..."


    ¡­¡­


    Over there.


    Gu Linhan looks at several people who come in suddenly.


    "What are you going to do?"


    "It''s your good fortune that our little flower takes a fancy to you. What are you doing now and don''t want to go?"


    Gu Linhan said with a smile, "I''m just curious, what''s the point of your doing this."


    "Meaning?"


    "Well, you don''t understand the meaning. Let the girl come and I''ll tell her."


    "You want to see my sister. Come to my house."


    "That''s it."

 Chapter 1400

    A few people came up to pull up Gu Linhan first.


    Gu Linhan''s wound is not good. He can''t move an arm.


    Plus too much blood loss, I really don''t have much strength.


    That''s it. I was pulled out.


    When we got there, we saw that the girl had come out.


    How Wang Xiaohua looks at Gu Linhan, she thinks it looks good.


    I''ve never seen a better looking guy here.


    She wants to get married right away.


    She looked at Gu Linhan, "you live here from today on. How about it? It''s bigger than Wang Hai''s family."


    It''s much bigger than their family. Although it''s also shabby, they don''t care about it. It''s OK to be big.


    Gu Linhan said, "I used to live in a place that is many times bigger than here. I don''t care. It''s useless for you to show me this here."


    "Jokes."


    They haven''t seen anywhere else. There''s no electricity or TV. How can they ever see what it''s like outside.


    "My family is already the biggest."


    Gu Linhan just looked at her sarcastically.


    Wang Xiaohua was even more angry. He looked at him and said, "you wait. If you don''t like it, you will be starved to death here."


    Gu Linhan leaned over there and sat down with his eyes closed,


    She went out more angry.


    In the middle of the night.


    I can''t see any light in the room where I can''t see my fingers


    At this time, suddenly, someone lit a fire and turned down from above.


    Gu Linhan narrowed his eyes and saw that it was the little girl of Wang Hai''s family who lived before, Wang Caicai.


    "How did you come in?" He said.


    She quickly took out the cereal cake from her pocket for him to eat.


    "They said," if I don''t give you anything to eat, I''m afraid you''ll be hungry. "


    Gu Linhan looked at it and said gratefully, "thank you... How did you climb down?"


    "I climbed down from the hole above. I can go up, but you can''t. isn''t your shoulder hurt?"


    She sat down and looked at Gu Linhan.


    Gu Linhan said, "it doesn''t matter. I won''t go either. I''ll wait for the boat to come. Get on the boat and leave here."


    The postman here must know what''s outside.


    It''s from outside


    He said that he was washed ashore, maybe he would take him away.


    So, for the time being, he can''t leave here. He can''t leave the island, so he can''t escape from Wang Xiaohua''s house. He might as well wait for the boat here.


    "Well... You really don''t want to marry Wang Xiaohua. Her family has a large population. You can''t die of hunger."


    Gu Linhan shook his head. "I already have a wife."


    Wang Caicai said enviously, "your wife, is she beautiful?"


    "Yes."


    "I don''t know what it''s like outside." Wang Caicai said.


    Gu Linhan smiles, "you can see it one day."


    The next day


    Yu Xi has come to the seaside all night.


    Looking at the ships still searching and rescuing at sea, she looked at the wind.


    "Was there an island where he jumped at that time?"


    "There are several small islands over there. Because they are very backward, few people go there."


    "Have you seen it before?"


    "Because it''s relatively backward, we haven''t found it yet. We are searching for some uninhabited islands for the time being."


    Yu Xi nodded and looked at the distance with a telescope.


    Worry free watching behind, want to speak, but dare not say.


    I just feel that Yu Xi hasn''t slept much all night, and it''s not good to stand and watch like this.


    "Young granny, the young master doesn''t want you to suffer like this. You''d better have a sleep."

 Chapter 1401

    Yu Xi said, "it''s less than 72 hours. At this critical time, I can''t sleep."


    Worry free sighed, at this time, someone behind said, "little grandma, I found several uninhabited islands, but I didn''t find any."


    "Well."


    "There are several islands of people behind."


    Worry free way, "there are islands over there are people living?"


    "It was a long time ago. The refugees lived on the island and never came down again."


    Yu Xi said, "go and look for it and ask for information."


    "Yes."


    ¡­¡­


    Gu Linhan looks at the girl.


    "Vegetables."


    "Ah?"


    "I have a bullet in my shoulder."


    "Ah? What''s that... "


    "If I can''t get the bullet out, I may die. If I die, tell the postman for me to take my body away. I have my family waiting for me outside."


    The girl was startled.


    "Ah, will you die? But my mother has stopped the bleeding for you. "


    "It''s useless. There''s no way to stop bleeding and take out the bullet. My arm can''t move now. I guess it must be terrible inside."


    The girl was worried for a long time.


    He said with a smile, "you go. I don''t want you to see me die here."


    The girl was really scared.


    "You... Don''t die. In fact, I have a way out, that is..."


    "What can I do?"


    The girl pondered heavily, and finally said, "you come with me."


    He went over, and the girl began to dig from below. Soon, a dog hole was revealed.


    "We used to make holes together when we played. No one else knew." She said.


    Gu Linhan looked at the girl, "once I go out, I will repay you."


    Then the girl got out first.


    Gu Linhan also crawled out.


    Out there.


    Gu Linhan said, "but if I can''t leave this island. Sooner or later, it will be discovered. "


    The girl wrung her hands and said, "it''s not that there''s no way to leave. Wang Xiaohua''s family has a boat."


    "Is there a boat?"


    "But it''s small. It can''t go far."


    "It doesn''t matter, you take me to find it."


    The boat is really small.


    In the vast sea, it''s easy to be knocked over and buried in the sea.


    Cai Cai helped him to untie the boat, looked at him and said, "it''s very easy for you not to come back. Their family will use it to fish. They won''t go far."


    "As far as you can go." Gu Linhan said, "anyway, even if I stay here now, I may not be able to live for a few days."


    "Well then..."


    Cai Cai watched Gu Linhan push the boat into the sea.


    She quickly brought him fresh water and dried fish for him to use on the road.


    Gu Linhan finally said to her, "I will come to thank you if I have a chance."


    ¡­¡­


    And now.


    Wang Hai''s family.


    Wang Xiaohua has found that people have been taken away.


    Their family rushed over directly and wanted the trouble of Wang Hai''s family.


    Wang Caicai''s mother was scared.


    "Not vegetables, not vegetables..."


    "No, she won''t have anyone else. She and I know the hole."


    Wang Xiaohua went to beat people.


    Their brothers came up with them.


    When Wang Caicai came back, her grandmother had been beaten to the ground and bled.


    But I don''t want to


    Outside, suddenly someone called.


    "Here comes the iron bird, here comes the iron bird..."


    The crowd had already run out to see.


    Others are scared to run into the mountains.


    The helicopter stopped from above.


    The helix is sliding all the time.


    There are always planes passing by, but they never stop, so the people on the island are scared.

 Chapter 1402

    The plane stopped and the people below hid.


    Yu Xi came down from above and looked at the people below.


    Some people heard that there were people here, so Yu Xi couldn''t help following him. He wanted to ask if there would be any trend, or if these people, I don''t know, where the ocean current is going.


    When I came down, I saw that these people who seemed to be in the primitive society directly hid in it, and no one dared to come out.


    Yu Xi looked inside.


    Later, Wuyou whispered, "I heard that people here seldom contact with others, and they are more secluded. Some people outside want to take them away from the island, but they don''t want to, for fear that someone will harm them. It seems that it should be true."


    Yu Xi nodded, thought, stood there and said, "if you understand what I said, just listen. We have no malice. We just come out and ask a few questions. Who can answer? These grains will be given to you."


    Yu Xi gives the person behind a look.


    A few bags of rice were put in front.


    Someone secretly saw what was taken out and immediately became excited.


    After watching, watching, for a long time, finally came out.


    After several people came out, Yu Xi looked at these people.


    "Good, worry free, give them rice."


    "Yes."


    As soon as several people saw that they could get rice, they were even happier.


    Chirp and watch.


    Yu Xi looked at them. When they were not so excited, he said, "has anyone been washed ashore these two days? Has anyone else been here? "


    In a word, several people suddenly stopped.


    They''re not very good at covering up


    Looking at this kind of eyes, Yu Xi''s heart suddenly brightened.


    Two steps forward immediately.


    "Has anyone really been here?"


    "You... Who are you talking about? We don''t know..."


    All of a sudden, they didn''t dare to ask for rice, so they ran inside.


    Yu Xi immediately gave a look at Wu you


    Worry free went up and caught a man.


    The man turned back and wanted to fight Wuyou. Unfortunately, Wuyou pressed the man to the ground.


    Yu Xi walked over immediately.


    Looking at the man on the ground, "where are the people? Where is he? "


    "I don''t know... I don''t know..."


    Because he did not dare to offend Wang Xiaohua''s family, he did not dare to say.


    Yu Xi looked at him and the shadows behind him.


    "No one came to tell me, did they? Good. If you let me know what you''ve done to him, I won''t let anyone here go. "


    At this time, all of a sudden, there is a little man inside called.


    "He''s gone. He''s gone."


    "Caicai, what are you doing?"


    Wang Caicai ran out and her mother grabbed her.


    However, Yu Xi has heard.


    She went over immediately.


    "What''s the matter?" She asked another person to pull the vegetables out of her mother.


    "Because he didn''t want to marry Wang Xiaohua, he was locked up, and then... I said I helped him leave, so he ran away by himself in a boat, and now he doesn''t know where to go."


    Yu Xi stares at her, "that''s a man, very handsome, right?"


    "Yes, yes."


    "Very white, very tall, isn''t it?"


    "Yes, yes, he said he had a wife, so he didn''t want to marry Xiaohua."


    Locked up?


    Who is forced to marry?


    Yu Xi''s anger was lit up, looking at the people behind, "who is that?"


    Behind, someone has suddenly run back.


    Yu Xi saw it and said, "worry free."

 Chapter 1403

    Worry free go up then a man to pull down.


    Later, other members of Wang Xiaohua''s family immediately ran out to stop him.


    Yu Xi asked people to go up. In an instant, after a small group of military suppression, several people were honest.


    Yu Xi walks over and looks at the only black and thin woman among those people.


    She squinted. "Did you shut him up?"


    Wang Xiaohua has been shivering.


    How did she think that, just looking at the good-looking parents, she even attracted a person who would hold an iron bird and came up to look for someone directly.


    Usually, there are sailors who are washed up by the sea or dead bodies. However, no one has ever come to look for them like this.


    Yu Xi looked at several people and said, "how dare you shut him up..."


    The Wang family immediately knelt on the ground.


    "Let us go, we don''t know who he is, and he''s gone."


    "We thought he couldn''t go back and would want to take him in."


    "We''re good to him, too."


    Yu Xi gave them a hard look and asked about the dishes on one side.


    "Is he going that way?"


    "I don''t know, he rowed away, I said, he is still injured, can''t go far, but, he said, can go far is far."


    Yu Xi lowered his head and said to her, "OK, thank you."


    She gave carefree a look.


    The rest of the rice was carried by the people below.


    Cai Cai''s family is very happy.


    The people nearby also envied to see to come over.


    Worry free way, "young grandmother, now how to do?"


    Yu Xi said, "I don''t want to take care of them now. If you find someone to take them, illegal imprisonment can be counted. Even if they have been primitive residents here for a long time, they still belong to the Z country. Remember, take good care of them."


    "Yes..."


    Yu Xi then said to the people behind him, "go to find Gu Linhan. He is still alive."


    Yu Xi looks in the direction of the sun.


    She knew he was not going to die.


    No matter whether other people believe it or not, she can feel it in her heart. If he has something to do, she will feel it.


    Over there


    Gu Linhan felt that the sunshine above his head was getting bigger and bigger,


    His eyes narrowed, and his head grew dizzy with age.


    At the beginning of too much force, in order to be further away from the island, so he regardless of arm pain, has been rowing.


    He thought of the vast sea, looking for a boat to pass by.


    Maybe a cruise ship, or a fishing boat, will pass by and find him.


    Although this idea is just gambling, he has to go.


    At this time


    At last he saw the shadow of a boat in the distance.


    He once again let himself accumulate a little strength, struggling to go there.


    One by one, one by one, close to


    All the way to


    As he got closer and closer, his strength became smaller and smaller. At the back, he could hardly feel that he was rowing


    He thought that he was going to die in the boat, in the sea.


    However


    "It''s like a boat."


    "How can it be? How can there be a boat in such a far sea."


    "Look, there is."


    "Wow, be careful. Could it be a corpse?"


    "No, if there were dead bodies, seabirds would have come to eat them."


    ¡­¡­


    Gu Linhan opened his eyes slightly.


    When you see the white in front of you, you know that you have been saved.


    "Well, he''s awake."


    "Ah, you finally wake up..."

 Chapter 1404

    "We didn''t know who you were, so we took you back to the hospital in our town. They said that your shoulder would be broken, and if you don''t save it, you''ll have to amputate." A young man said here.


    On the other side, a little girl was looking at it anxiously.


    "Are you awake? We thought you couldn''t survive. You have a high fever. I''m scared to death. "


    She looked at the wake of Gu Linhan, sun some black face, showed a little smile, the face also left some shy after the blush.


    The guy on one side immediately said, "Oh, you''ve been worried for a day. Now don''t worry. I said that men''s body is stronger. They will be fine."


    The boy pushed the girl forward vaguely.


    "You... What are you doing?" The girl''s face turned red to the root of her neck.


    Gu Linhan swept here and sat up.


    "I''m back on land, aren''t I? Where is it? Country Z? Where is country Z? "


    "It''s state Z, this is m town..."


    "What province is that?"


    "Oh, aren''t you from our side? You don''t even know that our province is f province."


    "So far." Gu Linhan looked at several people here and said gratefully, "I haven''t contacted my family for a long time. I''m a little worried. Thank you for saving me. However, I want to borrow a phone first to find my family."


    "Oh, of course. They don''t know your name or how to contact your family." The girl quickly came over and took out her pink mobile phone.


    Gu Linhan smiles gratefully.


    The girl turned her eyes and didn''t dare to look directly into Gu Linhan''s eyes.


    Although Gu Linhan had some injuries on his face.


    Thin eyes, have a black eye.


    However, he looked so good-looking.


    Thin, but, it is not skin and bones, above can also see muscle lines.


    Gu Linhan couldn''t remember his home phone for a moment. After thinking about it, he called the police.


    "Hello."


    "Hello, what can I do for you?"


    "I''m Gu Linhan." That''s all he said.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    ¡­¡­


    "Little granny." Worry free suddenly ran from behind, a face of surprise, let him usually dull face showed a smile, "found the young master, young master in F province P city."


    After a meal, Yu Xi almost sat on the ground because he was paralyzed,


    They just landed.


    I searched in the water all night, but I got nothing. I thought he was washed away, but I didn''t want to


    It turned out that it had already landed.


    Yu Xi supported himself and continued to stand up, "OK, go to meet him now."


    ¡­¡­


    Gu Linhan sat on the bed,


    The girl is feeding for him


    Gu Linhan said, "no, I''ll do it myself, Miss mu."


    The girl took the spoon and said quickly, "your arm can''t move. I''ll do it." She slightly a hide, insist to feed him, "and, call me rain Xin on the line, don''t call so polite..."


    She would still blush when she looked at him.


    Gu Linhan did not say anything, but saw behind, muyuxin''s cousin came in.


    "Oh, Yuxin, you see, this is the inexplicable fate." He said to Gu Linhan with a smile, "Yuxin found you. We all thought it was a corpse. We didn''t dare to go there. Yuxin had to go there."


    Gu Linhan looks at Mu Yuxin.


    "Thank you."


    Muyuxin busily lowered his head, "it doesn''t matter, this is what I should do, there is no reason why I can''t save myself. Even if it''s a corpse, I should go and have a look."

 Chapter 1405

    Say, Mu Yu Xin suddenly coughed however.


    His cousin came to help her.


    "Oh, you''ve been taking care of it all day. Go in now." He embarrassed to Gu Linhan way, "my sister has heart disease."


    Gu Linhan looked at her, "you''d better have a rest, Miss mu... I''d like to thank you for helping me. When I get back, Miss mu, I know a better doctor. I can help you to have a look."


    Muyuxin said hastily, "no need... It can''t be cured. The doctor said that I can be sick all my life... I''m used to it, just don''t work hard."


    "It doesn''t matter. You can go back with me. The doctor I know may have a way. Even if it can''t be cured, it''s better to relieve it. Please don''t refuse. This is also the way I want to express my gratitude."


    Her cousin said, "that''s to say, you can go as soon as you want. Oh, you said you were in city B, right? Of course, the doctor is good. We can''t see well in this small place."


    Gu Linhan nodded, "yes, you can have a try. You can rest assured that since I invite you to B city, the rest will be arranged for you."


    "Yes, yes, they have already arranged that."


    His cousin said to Mu Yuxin.


    Mu Yu Xin lowered her head for a moment, and nodded in embarrassment.


    After a while, the police came.


    "Someone outside said that they had come to pick up people. Go and have a look."


    Her cousin said, "you sit down first, and we''ll make sure we''re here to pick you up."


    Gu Linhan wanted to stand up, listen to what he said, and sat down again.


    Already on the land, he didn''t have to worry so much. He took a deep breath and suppressed his agitation.


    Muyuxin looked at it and got up and went out.


    While walking, her cousin said, "Hey, this is going to take you to the hospital."


    "Cousin... What are you doing? Come on, it''s embarrassing."


    "How embarrassed, you saved his life, he didn''t... make a promise to each other."


    "I hate you. I don''t know if they have girlfriends."


    "What''s the matter? I look very young. What''s the matter with you? You''re not bad. You''re a school flower in our school."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Muyu Xin lower head to, and then lift up, has arrived at the door.


    At the door, a few cars parked there, a row of luxury cars, let people follow a Leng.


    At this point, the front door opens.


    Inside, Yu Xi came down, lifted his sunglasses and looked inside.


    A few days, er, busy day and night, let her face also with a bit of haggard, but, because of today''s joy, her eyes seem to be shining.


    Just looking at the two people in front of the door, she walked quickly, her white shirt was pressed by the dark gray casual suit, otherwise she would have wanted to fly.


    Muyuxin and cousin at the door, looking at her, suddenly stunned.


    I look so familiar


    The more you look at it, the more familiar it is. They didn''t expect that it was a woman who came to take care of Linhan.


    Yu Xi sees his brother and sister at the door.


    "Hello, I''m here to meet Gu Linhan¡°


    I''m really here to meet Gu Linhan.


    "In... Inside, on the hospital bed, because his arm was injured, he was not allowed to come out, you..."


    Without waiting to finish, Yu Xi had already raised his feet and ran in.


    "Ah..."


    Wuyou then came over and stopped two people.


    "Thank you, young master. When you go back, you will not be mistreated. Your family will also thank you for your help."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    And Yu Xi, run into push open the door of the moment, again see Gu Linhan, already can''t help tears.


    She ran straight over.


    "Gu Linhan! You''re still alive! I''ll kill you

 Chapter 1406

    Jump on the bed, not waiting for Gu Linhan to sit up, she has jumped on him and hugged him hard.


    Gu Linhan was stunned.


    But, feel in Xi that happy mood, is quickly infected himself, Gu Linhan also follow, tightly from behind hugged in Xi.


    Yu Xi hugged hard, just feel wrong.


    I thought of his arm.


    She just stopped suddenly.


    "How''s your arm?"


    She opened his arm and looked down.


    Gu Linhan said, "ouch, it hurts..."


    "Ah? I''m sorry... "


    Gu Linhan saw, this just laughed, "cheat you, you didn''t touch, already don''t hurt, the operation."


    On hearing this, Yu Xi went up and clapped, "dare you cheat me!"


    "Well, well, I''m not right." Gu Linhan rubbed people into his arms again.


    Two people hold tightly, do not need language, with each other''s body temperature, to tell these days of worry, anxiety, and Acacia.


    Two people lean together, which makes people feel that he has really come back.


    After a long time, Yu Xi got up and patted him hard again, "what''s the matter with you? You haven''t come back for such a long time. It scared the hell out of me


    Gu Linhan just wanted to answer, behind


    "He can''t do that. His hand is badly hurt. He can''t do that."


    Behind, Mu Yuxin ran in scared.


    Seeing that Yu Xi patted Gu Linhan, he threw down the thermos in his hand and ran to see Gu Linhan''s arm.


    "Will it hurt again? Will it hurt... "


    Yu Xi paused and looked at her.


    For a long time, she seemed to react and looked up at Yu Xi.


    Of course, Yu Xi can''t really shoot that well.


    Although she is very rude, but, how are measured.


    I''ve known Gu Linhan for a long time. Can''t I know what it''s like when he''s really hurt.


    It seems that she saw something wrong in Yu Xi''s eyes, and then she quickly said, "I''m sorry, I''m... A little worried. After all, you didn''t see it in front of me. He was really hurt badly."


    Then, in the back, her cousin came in.


    "What''s the matter?"


    Muyuxin said, "nothing, but maybe she didn''t know how serious Gu Linhan was before."


    Her cousin listened and looked at two people first. "This... Is your girlfriend?"


    Gu Linhan gathered over Yu Xi, "it''s my wife."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Both were obviously shocked.


    Staring at two people in a daze.


    Yu Xi tilted his head, "how?"


    Two people did not expect, Gu Linhan has a wife.


    If it''s just a love affair... It''s understandable to think that this man is so excellent, so handsome, and there will be no shortage of women.


    But I''m already married


    "Are you married?" Her cousin asked again,


    Gu Linhan did not intend to hide, "married for more than two years."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    The two were more surprised.


    Did you get married so early?


    Her cousin looked at Mu Yuxin on one side.


    I wanted to make it up.


    Of course, he was unconvinced. He looked at Yu Xi and said, "my sister found him. He was no longer able at that time. After he was rescued, he had an operation quickly. He took out the bullet and cut off part of the infected meat."


    Yu Xi listened, looked down at Gu Linhan, held his hand and touched the palm and back of his hand.


    "How is it now?"


    Gu Linhan shook his head, "it''s all right."

 Chapter 1407

    Yu Xi looked at the opposite brother and sister, "thank you, we will not forget your kindness."


    Her cousin said, "it''s not necessary to say that it''s empty. Saving people should be saved."


    Gu Linhan said, "now that I''ve said that, I''ll keep my promise. Your sister has heart problems now. When we go back, we''ll take her with us. We''ll find a way to help her cure."


    Yu Xi looks at the girl.


    Mu Yuxin raised his head and was surprised for a moment.


    Do you still have her?


    She thought it was all talk.


    Yu Xi listened and understood what was going on.


    "It doesn''t matter that you are not in good health. I will arrange this. You can rest assured."


    Yu Xi said, but also quickly turned back, "you arrange as soon as possible, Gu Linhan''s body, go back to do a detailed examination."


    The people behind naturally went to arrange it first.


    Yu Xi looks down at Gu Linhan.


    Hands holding his cheek, whispered to him, "go back to help you have a good look, where there are injuries on the body."


    "The rest are minor injuries."


    "Small injury is not good, we must have a good examination."


    She wriggles, in front of Gu Linhan, can''t help acting coquettish all the time.


    Gu Linhan has no way to take her, "OK, listen to you."


    "Of course, listen to me. If you frighten me like this, you have to apologize when you go back."


    "Yes, please."


    One side, Mu Yu Xin so looking at two people, for a moment also only feel that he has been redundant that person, directly picked up one side of the thermos, went out.


    It''s been arranged out soon.


    Muyuxin finished the water, one side of the cousin still said, "well, you go back with them, you really need to treat this disease."


    "I..."


    "Don''t be too sad, though he has a wife. But you are still his Savior. "


    "How can I be sad? I... I don''t think much about it. You always say it here when you''re ok..."


    "All right, it''s me."


    However, they did not expect


    Mu Yuxin feels that he has nothing to fight for.


    You don''t have to fight.


    From Yu Xi down from the car, she has been crushed nothing left.


    If the other party is a similar little Jasper, the tender and amiable Mu Yuxin, maybe there will be a little chance of winning.


    However, Yu Xi such outstanding, come out has let the whole field disgrace.


    Mu Yuxin felt inferior all of a sudden.


    At this time.


    Later, Wu you came over and said, "Miss Mu Yuxin, we are ready. You can clean up and start with us."


    Muyuxin said suddenly, "ah... I haven''t told my uncle."


    "Your uncles and uncles already know, and they have no objection."


    Muyuxin doesn''t have parents. She lives with her cousin at her uncle''s house.


    Her father ran away for many years because he couldn''t support her and never came back.


    "Well..."


    Muyuxin think is also, he is here, is also a drag on their lives, they want to let her leave.


    Muyuxin can only nod and promise.


    Because of the importance of taking care of Linhan, they first arrived at the airport by helicopter, then boarded a private plane, and soon flew to B city.


    Muyuxin naturally followed all the way. At the airport, muyuxin sat aside and looked at Yu Xi. He hesitated all the time and seemed to want to ask questions. Yu Xi also found out, so he raised his head and asked, "you can say anything you want to ask."

 Chapter 1408

    She was so busy that she asked, "are you just... Yu Xi?"


    Yu Xi doesn''t care about other things these days, just looking for Gu Linhan, so he doesn''t want to hide anything at this time.


    Anyway, I''m a life-saving benefactor. It''s okay to know that.


    "Yes."


    "I''m sorry, I didn''t mean to ask... I know you, and I''m afraid I''m wrong."


    "No, I''ve been forgetting the introduction. It''s my negligence, because it''s a bit confusing just now. I''m sorry."


    Mu Yuxin feels inferiority at the bottom of her heart.


    Gu Linhan''s wife and star


    It''s right to think about it. It looks like a good match.


    After a while, she got on the plane. Mu Yuxin took this kind of private plane for the first time.


    In fact, when saving people, she did not think that she would save such a rich person.


    At this point, I feel wrong.


    Looking back at Gu Linhan''s name, I remember. No wonder I feel so familiar.


    It turned out to be such a famous person.


    Soon to B city, she also more and more feel the different status of Gu Linhan.


    After getting off the plane and going out from the special passage, I saw how many people were greeting outside.


    Many people don''t know that Gu Linhan has come back, but many of them have come.


    Shuya also came, first came to hold Gu Linhan, tears in her eyes.


    After Gu Tianya also came, looking at Gu Linhan, "just come back."


    Several brothers of Gu family also punch in one by one.


    Then they went back to Gu Linhan.


    Yu Xi is smiling, Shu Ya way, "these naive, difficult for you, also busy you, is I useless, have an accident, what also can''t do well, will cry at home all the time."


    Yu Xi said, "Mom, how can it be? I can understand it."


    Whose child may have died. It''s not the first mother to collapse.


    Shuya has been very sad, can''t do anything, slow down, head a blank.


    It''s Yuxi''s feeling at the beginning.


    But she woke up early, she knew that she had to do something, otherwise, she would collapse first.


    That''s why I''m busy.


    Gu Linhan is on his way, and he has already heard the worry free report about these days.


    Gu Linhan wrote it down one by one and hummed to himself, saying, "Tian Jing, is Gu Yuting¡°


    "Yes, but my little grandmother has almost cleaned them up."


    "Nothing." Although Gu Linhan says so, Mou son also already dark heavy a few minutes.


    Leaning there, I closed my eyes and began to calculate in my heart.


    Back to Gu''s home, Yu Xi let people first Mu Yuxin settle down to the residence where Yu Xi and Gu Linhan lived before.


    Two people still live in Gu''s family, and they can''t care for her for the time being, but they have ordered good people to arrange doctors to help her have a look.


    After returning to Gu''s home, Gu Linhan felt as if he had returned home,


    Lying there, looking at Yu Xi, he held her hand.


    Yu Xi said with a smile, "you have a rest first. I''ll see what else to arrange."


    Gu Linhan pulls Yu Xi into his arms.


    "Let them be busy. You are here. Don''t go anywhere."


    "What''s the matter..."


    Yu Xi face slightly red, pull Gu Linhan way, "you can''t do anything now, honest rest you."


    Gu Linhan frowned at her, "what do you mean, i... I can''t do anything, it''s useless for you, right?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Yu Xi went up and forced his head, "how can I say that¡°


    "That''s what you said."

 Chapter 1409

    At this time


    "Gu Linhan, you''ve come back. I''m scared to death these days."


    Thunder comes in with Gu Jinjin, he Ziming and Xu Yanshen.


    Gu Jinjin was also frightened.


    "Oh, I thought... I thought I couldn''t see you." Gu Jinjin came to hold Gu Linhan and began to cry.


    Thunder said, "Oh, girl, look at your promising point, can you?"


    He Ziming looked at the side, "Hey, they said you brought a girl back, who is it?"


    Xu Yanshen said, "look at you, dogs can''t stop eating shit."


    Yu Xi is watching the robbers.


    As soon as I came back, I was surrounded by them. It was really speechless.


    They had a quarrel before they were warm for a while.


    However, think about it, they have done a lot these days.


    Moreover, although the words are very cheap, I''m really worried. Only when I know that he''s back, I''ll hurry to come.


    Gu Linhan took a picture of Gu Jinjin and said to a few humanitarians, "OK, you are so harmful that people are not dead. How can I die first."


    "Hey..."


    Gu Linhan heard about the man in Qin yuan''s family. What''s the matter.


    Yu Xi said, "I think the murderer must have been provoked, otherwise how could he get on the boat."


    Thunder said, "the Qin family didn''t admit it at all, nor did they admit the boy. Now that something like this happened, they don''t admit it any more."


    Gu Linhan said, "I also believe that he is a small role, who is behind it... I will slowly investigate."


    "Yes, the most urgent thing now is that you get better quickly, so that we can celebrate and go to bad luck." Thunder went up and patted him on the shoulder


    "Hiss, you..."


    "Oh, it really hurts. Ha ha ha, Gu Linhan, you are weak. Now you are weak."


    "Get out of here."


    Several people make a noise again. Yu Xi looks at it and feels relaxed.


    These days, a string has been tight, and I dare not loosen it for a moment. Now I feel


    Yu Xigang was standing in the back. He couldn''t help but fainted


    Gu Linhan was the first to feel it.


    "Yu Xi..."


    "Yu Xi..."


    Everyone gathered around


    ¡­¡­


    Yu Xi really felt that he had a good sleep.


    I don''t know how comfortable it is to lie there with something in my arms.


    When I woke up, I found myself lying in the hospital.


    "Wow..."


    She opened her eyes, but saw that Gu Linhan was looking down at herself,


    He was also wearing a medical suit, and his arm was being held tightly by her.


    Yu Xi said, "what''s wrong with me?"


    Gu Linhan held her down and did not let her get up.


    "OK, you''re OK, but you''re too tired."


    "Is it?"


    Gu Linhan felt very guilty when he thought about it.


    These two days, she was really tired, anxious and miserable.


    But still can insist to do so many things.


    Gu''s family didn''t get confused because of his accident.


    It''s all because of her.


    Such Yu Xi, how can he not like, how can not love it.


    Gu Linhan said, "it''s OK, when I sleep, I don''t live in. Just in time, Gu said let''s both have a good check."


    "I really just fell asleep?" Yu Xi grabs his head and asks,


    "Yes, you think, sleepy."


    Yu Xi is really speechless. Is he trapped like this these days.


    At this time.


    Someone is knocking at the door.


    Yu Xi raised his head and saw Mu Yuxin come in.

 Chapter 1410

    "Are you disturbed?"


    "No Yu Xi sat up.


    Gu Linhan looked at her, "Oh, you''re also checking here, aren''t you?"


    Muyuxin nodded, "yes, thank you so much. I''m here for hospital check-up. I said I''d like to have a comprehensive check first, and then design a plan."


    Gu Linhan said, "it''s estimated that the heart examination is troublesome. Are you still used to living there?"


    "Fortunately, thank you, but the place is so good, I feel guilty, and I didn''t do anything."


    Yu Xi said, "it doesn''t matter. You can live in peace of mind. That''s where Gu Linhan and I live. Usually we both live. No one else will go."


    "Really, thank you so much..."


    She was shocked when she went in to live in such a big place.


    Now come here, this hospital looks very big, muyuxin had thought before, go to a bigger city to have a look.


    Unfortunately, without money, her uncle and uncle were too embarrassed to spend too much money on them.


    Now that I''m here, I think it must be very expensive.


    In the heart some feel sorry, but also some emotion.


    Yu Xi said, "just live in peace¡°


    "I can help you. I don''t have the money to pay you back... Why don''t I be your servant, babysitter, help you with the dishes, the dishes, the room... Whatever you want me to do."


    Yu Xi laughed, "how can you let the guests do this? What do you do in your home? How old are you, going to school or working? "


    "I was at school 20 years ago. Later, my family couldn''t afford it, so I didn''t go up again. I usually went fishing with my uncle and uncle in the sea."


    Yu Xi said, "then you can go to school and go to university?"


    "Only college."


    Yu Xi looks at Gu Linhan.


    Gu Linhan said, "OK, I will arrange your school problems, you don''t have to worry."


    Mu Yuxin felt more guilty immediately.


    "How can I..."


    At this time


    "Girl, you have saved my family from the cold. These are few for you."


    Shu Ya came to visit Yu Xi. Just after hearing these words, she came in.


    Looking at muyuxin, she said, "you saved Linhan, didn''t you?"


    Muyuxin quickly stood up and looked at the lady in front of her nervously.


    Yu Xi said, "this is my mother-in-law, Gu Linhan''s mother and Gu''s wife."


    It was Gu Linhan''s mother


    She was a little nervous.


    "I did what I was supposed to do¡°


    "Thank you very much. You are the life-saving benefactor of our whole family. I didn''t go to thank you personally before. It''s my fault."


    Mu Yuxin was flattered and said, "don''t say that..."


    "Those are nothing just now. When we are in the cold, we can arrange a better school for her. If we can afford to take care of our family, we will give it to her. If you can come back, it''s just an eye opener for heaven. My mother wants to go to qingdenggufo by herself and give you a wish every day."


    Gu Linhan sighed, "you are shocked."


    "No, it''s not your fault."


    She pulls muyuxin, and muyuxin feels especially warm in her heart.


    Just accidentally saved a person, now being held up like this, she is really at a loss.


    Shuya also charged for a long time, for Xi also charged for a long time, and then left.


    Muyuxin watched her leave and murmured, "Mrs. Gu is really wonderful."


    Yu Xi said, "yes."


    Gu Linhan waved to Wuyou.


    "You''ve just heard my wife''s words. Follow them."


    Yu Xi still wants to do it. Gu Linhan pulls people down.


    "Be honest with me. What else do you want to do?"

 Chapter 1411

    Yu Xi said with a flat mouth, "what''s the matter?"


    Gu Linhan said, "be honest and have a rest. Lie down and sleep."


    Yu Xi said, "but I''ve had enough sleep."


    "That won''t do either."


    Yu Xi snorted and said, "well, hum."


    She lay down.


    Gu Linhan looked at Mu Yuxin on one side, "then I won''t send you. I want to watch her sleep, or she will run away in a moment."


    Mu Yuxin can only say, "Oh, I''ll go first..."


    Muyuxin looks back, and Yu Xi lies on Gu Linhan''s arm. Gu Linhan looks down at Yu Xi with a smile. They talk and laugh, but no one else can get in.


    Muyuxin can only go back in three steps.


    ¡­¡­


    It''s no fun for Yu Xi to lie down, because although he didn''t get enough sleep before, he''s fully asleep now.


    She leans on it to deal with the problems that fall these days.


    That day, Yu Xi suddenly ran away. He didn''t go back. Li Yan was also frightened. This time, he asked several times, but Yu Xi didn''t come back.


    At this time, he said, "Li Yan, I''m back. It''s OK."


    Next


    "Yu Xi, I want to...%, *" he scolded for a long time.


    Or send voice to scold.


    Yu Xi listens to of cover ear, shut off, just say.


    "Because it''s really something. It''s ok now, isn''t it?"


    "I was scared to death. I thought it was you who fell down. Fortunately, your family said it was not."


    "My family?"


    "Yes, Ouyang went to your house."


    Yu Xi''s lips curled.


    "When you come back, you should come to the company and tell me. I won''t kill you."


    Yu Xi agrees and sees Gu Jinjin saying that they are ready for the party, so that they can take part in it to wash Gu Linhan''s bad luck.


    Gu Linhan agreed.


    In the evening, thunder held a banquet in the luxurious Ziyuan villa. After Gu Linhan arrived, he first stepped into the water basin before entering.


    "This time we''ve left all the bad things out." Thunder said, hugging Gu Linhan.


    Gu Jin also said, "of course, there will be no more."


    Yu Xi sat down and several people drank together.


    Gu Linhan pressed Yu Xi, "don''t drink."


    "What are you doing?" Thunder said, "you are injured. You can''t drink it."


    Gu Linhan said, "just because I''m injured, she can''t drink."


    He Ziming said, "I''m afraid she''ll have to knock you down when she drinks too much. You can''t bear it, can you?"


    Gu Linhan and Bai He.


    Yu Xi first throws a dish on the table to let him talk less.


    Gu Linhan said, "I''ve cleaned up. She''s drunk. Can you carry her back?"


    "Er..."


    I think so.


    He Ziming said immediately, "forget it. I can''t get her without you. She''s drunk. If you can''t stop a few cows, you''d better stop drinking. "


    "Go away, I don''t have it!"


    Yu Xi sees a waiter nearby listening.


    She gave him a whiter look.


    "I''ll ruin my reputation outside. I won''t kill you."


    He Ziming said, "Oh, don''t..."


    He also looked at the waiter and said to Xi, "don''t worry, the people here won''t tell, right?"


    He frowned at the waiter.


    "Of course, of course, you can rest assured that we have signed a confidentiality agreement here."


    Nonsense, Ziyuan villa, the per capita consumption is more than ten thousand.


    All the people who come here are rich or expensive. Who dares to talk freely.

 Chapter 1412

    Yu Xi snorted, but at a glance, there were still people outside.


    The curtain is translucent.


    People from outside can''t see inside, people from inside can see outside.


    When Yu Xi saw the person, he thought he was wrong.


    It should be spring.


    However, a few people eat and drink almost, go out to check out, met again.


    Yu Xi and his friends are waiting for thunder to settle the bill. At the back, someone is coming out.


    Originally, other people''s check-out were all secretarial assistants. Where did they bring assistants, so they all came out by themselves.


    But don''t want to look back, see the spring, with a few men and women on one side, are coming out.


    Spring did not expect to see people here.


    Thunder was stunned at first. He thought that he had been calculated. Then he saw that spring was close to an old man with white hair, holding his arm. He felt that he had been humiliated.


    No matter what their relationship is, thunder thinks that they must have different relationships.


    He was cheated by this kind of goods. It''s disgusting to think about it.


    The thunder spat.


    The old man looked this way.


    Swept one eye, ask spring, "how, know?"


    Spring looked back and said with a smile, "no, let''s go."


    Looking at people walking by, Yu Xi feels funny.


    I don''t know them. Anyway, there''s no need to say I know them now.


    When he went out, Gu came over and said, "Wow, I know that old man."


    "Do you know him?"


    "Yes, I have a little cooperation with my family. I saw it once in my mother''s meeting. It seems that it''s a software company. It''s very powerful."


    He Ziming is still teasing thunder, "have you seen it? People are climbing more powerful. I don''t want you anymore. I''m sad."


    "Go away, I''m kind."


    "Good or sand carving, ha ha ha ha ha ha."


    "You... I''ll kill you, he Ziming."


    Two people to make up, Yu Xi thought, did not say anything.


    I arrived at the company the next day.


    The company has prepared an activity for Yu Xi.


    It''s the new product launch of xnr company in s city. Yu Xi also participated in it in the past.


    A very fashionable invitation has been sent to the company.


    "This is also your first cooperation with xnr. There will be a lot of cooperation in the future. You should make good preparations this time," Li said


    Yu Xi nodded to show that he knew. Then he thought of something and asked, "that day I asked you to take care of me. What happened to that guy named Gu Li?"


    "Oh, she''s OK. She''s quite honest. She''s already listened to you and arranged a job for her. She''s very attentive and sensible. She''s been praising you all the time."


    Yu Xi smiles.


    Flattery, size up the situation, who won''t.


    Yu Xi said, "OK, I''ll go and have a look."


    See Gu Li, Gu Li is ready to shoot.


    As soon as I saw Yu Xi, I came close to him.


    Yu Xi said, "I just came to the company to see you."


    "Oh, yeah, I haven''t seen you for days."


    "Yes, I''ve been a little busy at home recently."


    After a few words of greeting, Yu Xi said, "I didn''t go to school. Nothing happened in school."


    "No... Oh, that''s it." Gu Li came over and said with a smile, "you don''t know, spring found a boyfriend. Ouch, I''m old..."


    Yu Xi said, "so..."


    "Moreover, spring seems to have received a variety show and a network play."

 Chapter 1413

    Yu Xi nods silently. It seems that she has found a way.


    ¡­¡­


    Soon, xnr''s show is ready


    Yu Xi disappeared for a few days. Naturally, this activity was an honest preparation.


    When he got to the place, the organizer went to meet him. Yu Xi was arranged in front of him because he came as a co-operative actor, and the arrangement was very good.


    On the same day, many media came to visit and saw Yu Xi, who immediately came to shoot.


    Yu Xi wears a white dress, which is the new one of the season.


    All of a sudden, everyone followed suit.


    Yu Xi smiles and says hello to everyone. But when he takes a picture, he sees a familiar person coming in with an old man with white hair.


    It''s spring.


    She looked at Yu Xi across the crowd and looked at each other across the air.


    After sitting down, the ceremony began and the show was on, people on one side were respectful to Xi, and the activity soon ended smoothly.


    Behind, it is inevitable to meet spring in the corridor.


    Spring looked at Yu Xi, "did not expect to meet here."


    Yu Xi said with a smile, "yes, I heard that you''ve made a new boyfriend, but you didn''t mention it to me. You brought me a surprise."


    She said with a smile, "isn''t surprise better?"


    "It''s very good. It''s just a surprise, but you''re happy."


    "Don''t worry, I''m very happy, and I thought it was very convenient for me to come to these high places."


    Yu Xi said, "yes, you have a look at it more, otherwise, depending on everything that men get, if this man doesn''t have a fresh feeling for you, then all this will be gone."


    Spring coldly looked at her, "said as if, you do not rely on men get the same."


    "I have known Gu Linhan for many years. How many years of glory do you think you, as a man, can bring you?"


    Yu Xi says, behind, the person of sponsor comes to seek Yu Xi quickly.


    Respectfully to humanity, "Miss Yu, how did you come out? You scared me to death. If you have something, how can I explain to others?"


    Spring then watched Yu Xi be welcomed in.


    Later, someone came to see her.


    "It''s for you, ma''am."


    "Oh, here I am."


    Spring shows a kind smile and walks back slowly. Looking at the people on one side, they all greet her carefully. The feeling of standing high is really fascinating.


    Before, she was just a poor student with nothing.


    Anyone, it seems, can trample on her.


    Company when she is a few women, when they these girls are not people.


    She couldn''t dance any more


    Now, she has become the queen who is praised by people.


    Although it''s all just because


    She looked at the old man coming.


    "What''s the matter, spring." He was holding his little wife.


    In spring, Yu Xi''s words are still in my mind.


    That proud look makes people feel uncomfortable.


    Yu Xi, Yu Xi


    She has known Gu Linhan for many years, and the relationship between Gu Linhan and her is almost unbreakable.


    However, she thought that all she could do was to commit herself to a man?


    Spring looks at the man in front of her.


    "Husband, it''s OK. I just saw an acquaintance, my classmate, Yu Xi. Let''s go."


    "Let''s go."


    "Husband, you haven''t drunk yet."


    "Well... How could I forget to drink the wine you poured for me."


    Spring saw the old man drink wine, smile, lips gradually spread a cold smile.

 Chapter 1414

    The next day


    Yu Xi goes to school.


    When I entered the school, I saw that the police were there.


    Yu Xi is a little surprised, looking at Gu Li on one side, "what''s the matter?"


    Gu Li''s face seems to be burning with eight trigrams.


    "Guess what, her husband died in spring."


    ¡°£¿¡±


    Yu Xi was very surprised. I saw him yesterday. How can I


    Gu Li said to himself, "I heard that he died last night. Ouch, however, he is also a man in his seventies. It''s normal to die... That is, when the police come, I wonder why the police will come. Do you suspect that he killed him?"


    Yu Xi didn''t want to guess.


    "What about spring?"


    "I didn''t come. My husband died. How could I come? However, I''m really surprised that they got married... Nobody knows. Spring didn''t tell us. I thought it was the gold owner. Who knows, they got married long ago. How long have they known each other? They got married. It''s amazing."


    Yu Xi realized that he was married in spring.


    And her husband died shortly after marriage.


    Gu Li said, "I just quietly asked how much legacy she could inherit if her husband died."


    "How much?"


    "It''s too much... Half of her husband''s legacy will be given to her, and the other half to her husband''s son. But her husband''s son has become a family. Her sons and grandchildren have less money than her. She may become a major shareholder of the company in the future."


    Gu Li said, "of course, the premise is that she can get the money. How do I think it''s mysterious for these policemen to come here."


    Gu Li looked at Yu Xi and pushed her, "go, go and ask about the gossip. They don''t know me. It''s hard to tell me. When you go there, you may tell me that you are Yu Xi, a big star."


    "Don''t..."


    "Let''s go, for gossip."


    Yu Xi was pushed to the front. Gu Li and the policeman who was asking these students about their relationship with spring said, "little brother, what you just said is true and false. Spring can really inherit so many heritages."


    The policeman looked at Gu Li, then at Yu Xi, and said with a smile, "Oh, Yu Xi, will you come to class, too? We all thought that you stars would not come to school if you were famous."


    "No way." Yu Xi Road, "also want to test, also want to take credit."


    Gu Li said, "Oh, you don''t say it. I brought Yu Xi to listen to the gossip."


    He said, "Hey, don''t you go, I just said it."


    Yu Xi looked at him, "why do you come to investigate us? This matter has something to do with spring?"


    The police said, "it''s not... That is, it says that there are a lot of suspected heritages, and people in their family are not willing to believe that his death is not an accident."


    "So their family called the police?"


    "Yes."


    "But do you think it was an accident?"


    He said secretly, "of course, you didn''t go to the scene..."


    "What happened to the scene?"


    "He died because... Ah, he married such a young wife. He was still a college student. We all said he made it himself."


    "Oh, don''t play the game. How did you die?"


    "He is... He may be old..."

 Chapter 1415

    Gu Li covered his mouth.


    "Poof, that''s Zongyu..."


    She was signaled to stop.


    She just closed her mouth, but she couldn''t help laughing.


    Although it''s immoral to think about it, I don''t know how to say it.


    "Where was his little wife then?" Gu Li asked again.


    "Where do you say it can be? It''s just... Ah, anyway, she was scared and called for an ambulance, but when the people arrived, she couldn''t do it."


    "So old..." Gu Li said, "what are you doing..."


    Yu Xi looked at him, "that is to say, the basic judgment is an accident? Has it nothing to do with spring? "


    "Yes, they are still investigating. Although the case involves a lot of legacies, the family members are not convinced and report to the police, but it''s basically no big difference. After investigating the people around them, they say that he did go to the hospital and took some medicine to go back. They want to have more fun, and the hospital also said, don''t overdo it, but... Man, good face, Don''t look at your age, you are a man after all. "


    Gu Li ha''s smile, to Xi way, "so see, spring''s luck is really good, this good, didn''t get married a few days, married local tyrant old man died, she became a rich woman widow, this time, less struggle how many years."


    Yu Xi shook his head with a smile, "life is like this, there is no way."


    Gu Li scolded, "I have no such life."


    Yu Xi sat back, looking at the police to ask.


    "Yu Xi, what''s your relationship with this spring?"


    Yu Xi said, "I''m always filming, so I''m not familiar with it. You''d better ask someone else."


    "Well, so it is."


    Gu Li sighed for a while. When all these people left, everyone began to talk more.


    Although many people laugh at it, most people still feel envious in their heart.


    All of a sudden, she became a rich woman.


    I''m also a rich man. I''m looking for the gold owner. Look at what other people''s gold owners are looking for


    Now that the gold Lord is dead, I don''t want to find any fresh meat. The money is all my own.


    Yu Xi listened to this sentence and couldn''t help looking back.


    "Ah, what''s the matter, Yu Xi?" The people at the back were surprised to see Yu Xi turning around.


    After all, Yu Xi''s status is not the same now. People still care about her ideas


    Yu Xi said, "Oh, nothing. I''m just listening to your gossip."


    They still hesitated and didn''t say any more.


    After all, spring has something to do with Yu Xi''s past, so they dare not say.


    Yu Xi just thought, that day in the show, Yu Xi also said this kind of words.


    Say you just rely on the man, the man is gone, you have nothing.


    It''s only one day now. She doesn''t have to rely on men.


    Because the man died, she got a lot of money.


    It''s really a coincidence.


    Yu Xi didn''t care that he was beaten in the face, but he felt strange in his heart.


    Soon, Gu Linhan''s body was better, and he was asked by thunder to go bowling.


    Gu Linhan couldn''t fight, but he said he could watch Yu Xi fight there, so he agreed.


    On that day, Yu Xi went back to Gu''s home because he was looking after his clothes.


    As soon as I came in, I saw Mu Yuxin sitting in the living room, and then I remembered that she still lives here.


    Seeing Yu Xi coming back, she stood up.

 Chapter 1416

    "Young granny, you''re back."


    Yu Xi looked at her, "it doesn''t matter. You sit in your seat. I''ll take something."


    Gu Linhan came back with her, and came in at this time.


    See her, nod a little.


    Muyuxin asked, "what are you going to do?"


    Gu Linhan said, "go bowling."


    "Yes." Mu Yu Xin''s eyes brightened, "I haven''t bowled yet."


    Gu Linhan looked at her, "why, do you want to go and have a look¡°


    "Ah? That''s not what I mean... I''m just a little curious. "


    Yu Xi found a good sportswear, out of the time, to see muyuxin is a ready appearance.


    Yu Xi said, "what''s this for?"


    Mu Yuxin said, "young granny, Mr. Gu is very kind. Seeing that I haven''t played bowling, he said to take me to have a look. Would you mind?"


    Yu Xi looks at Gu Linhan.


    Gu Linhan picks his eyebrows and nods.


    Yu Xi said, "what do you mind? Let''s go. "


    She took the lead to go out, muyuxin just quickly followed up.


    Yu Xi looks at Gu Linhan. Gu Linhan shrugs and says, "she says she wants to go."


    Yu Xi curls her lips. Although she knows it''s nothing, this girl makes her uncomfortable.


    Take the bus to the bowling alley.


    This is the stadium. Other stadiums are nearby. They went directly to the bowling alley.


    Inside, thunder, they''re already there.


    See Yu Xi they come in, hurriedly way, "Hey, Gu Linhan, we bet, today who lost, who to treat."


    "Yes, what do you want?"


    "Abalone, please."


    "Then you''re not going to lose." Gu Linhan said.


    "Hey, you''re not going today."


    Thunder saw the girl on one side.


    "Who is that?"


    Yu Xi said, "Gu Linhan''s life-saving benefactor."


    Thunder heard, immediately know.


    "Oh, it''s her."


    He stares at Mu Yuxin.


    Muyuxin lowers her head and hides behind Gu Linhan.


    Gu Linhan looked at him, "OK, the little girl is scared to death by you."


    "What? I''m such a kind person. " He came up to Mu Yuxin again, "look at me, you say, am I a kind person?"


    Mu Yu Xin a pair of more frightened appearance, directly grasped Gu Linhan''s arm.


    Yu Xi saw it, walked over, pulled Mu Yuxin, and said to thunder, "OK, you bully people in front of us. If you dare to come near again, I won''t beat you."


    "Ouch, who is bullying people, really."


    Cried the thunder.


    Yu Xi white his one eye, to Mu Yu Xin way, "you don''t have to be afraid, they are all paper tigers."


    Muyuxin stroked his heart, looked at Gu Linhan on one side, then said, "it''s OK, I''m ok..."


    Gu Linhan sat down. Yu Xi moved his muscles and said, "I''ll start."


    Thunder way, "Oh, did not attend to face cold, you are dregs."


    "I''ll let you call dad." Yu Xi pointed his middle finger at him.


    "Well, I''ll see who''s called Dad."


    Mu Yuxin is holding his chin and looking at it.


    "Can you all play?"


    It''s a high-end place where there are waiters pouring drinks all the way.


    The waiter on one side poured water for Gu Linhan.


    Gu Linhan took a sip and said, "yes, metropolis."


    "Wow, you''re so good. Can you?"


    Behind, Xu Yanshen is coming in.


    Heard the note, "he hit very hard."


    "Wow, really, you will."


    She looked at it with adoration.

 Chapter 1417

    Yu Xi is looking over there.


    Thunder has noticed Yu Xi''s eyes.


    "Oh, why, jealous?"


    Yu Xi looked back at the thunder, "go away."


    "If you look at people, how gentle they are and how adoring they are, then look at Gu Linhan, and then look at you. When did you worship them?"


    "I... I didn''t worship it."


    "No, what I''ve seen since childhood is how you fight with him."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Yu Xi''s eyes turned for a moment, "I still adored him."


    Thunder eyes a squeeze, "I didn''t see, how, is it in the place I can''t see, such as..."


    Yu Xi immediately wanted to take a bowling ball and fall on his face.


    Thunder quickly dodged, Yu Xi chased him, behind, Mu Yuxin said, "they have a good relationship."


    Gu Linhan said, "well."


    "I thought it was your friend."


    "Well, it''s my friend."


    "Really... Don''t be angry. Yu Xi is playing with him because he is your friend."


    Gu Linhan looked at her, "why am I angry?"


    "Oh... I think it''s better to avoid playing with my boyfriend''s friends if it''s me... Because in our small place, we are more reserved. In my opinion, girls in big cities should be more open."


    Gu Linhan looked at her with a smile, "I like her openness."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Over there, Yu Xi played a grand slam and hit straight.


    She jumped up and said, "Wow, look, look, that''s my technique."


    Thunder snorted to show contempt.


    Yu Xi looks back and sees that Mu Yuxin is still holding his face and sitting beside Gu Linhan.


    Yu Xi suddenly walked back.


    Gu Linhan is still eating. A glove is thrown directly on Gu Linhan''s leg.


    "No, it''s boring. The thunder is too weak."


    Gu Linhan looks at Yu Xi and suddenly feels that her face looks bad.


    He took Yu Xi''s hand and said, "you are too strong."


    bootlick?


    It''s no use flattering.


    In Xi direct white he one eye, "go to the toilet."


    She turned to go out, Gu Linhan pick eyebrow, dun dun, also followed out.


    "Yu Xi."


    He pulled Yu Xi''s arm from behind.


    "What are you doing?"


    "Don''t touch me, I hate it."


    Yu Xi pushed him away and said, "go and listen to your little fan sister pour the soul soup."


    Gu Linhan frowned and thought about it, then he reflected it.


    It''s because of this.


    He laughs to pull over Yu Xi, "how, jealous?"


    "I''m tired of who''s jealous." Yu Xi stares at him.


    "Hey, if she has to come, I can''t refuse. If you don''t like it, next time we''ll ignore her. If we go back and let her live in another place, we won''t see her."


    "Ha, it makes me mean."


    Yu Xi is white he one eye, turn round to turn to enter toilet.


    Gu Linhan waited for a while, she washed her hands and came out. She looked at him, wiped her hands, threw the paper towel into the garbage can, and did the action in one go, just ignored Gu Linhan.


    I went back into it.


    Sitting down, Gu Linhan suddenly ran after her and pulled Yu Xi to sit on her lap.


    Yu Xi is slightly stunned.

 Chapter 1418

    Meanwhile, Mu Yuxin didn''t expect that they came to him without saying a word


    Gu Linhan''s long kiss lasted for a long time, sentimental, the people behind all looked at it and talked about it.


    Yu Xi finally broke away and turned red.


    It''s really


    Yu Xi can''t help but glance at the people around, and stare at Gu Linhan.


    Gu Linhan gave her thigh a secret kiss.


    Yu Xi hummed and wanted to stand up.


    Gu Linhan said, "it''s too late to stand up now."


    "You..."


    "Why, do you really remember?"


    Of course, what is he doing in such a public place.


    "Let go of me!"


    He Ziming has just slipped away.


    Thunder in the back of a look of disgust.


    Xu Yanshen looks at this side with a furtive smile.


    Not to mention those who are watching in the distance.


    Wuwu, Gu Linhan!


    However, Yu Xi is satisfied with the expression of Mu Yuxin.


    Her eyes Dodge, obviously don''t want to see, but, and from so close, walk words more embarrassed, stay, in Xi almost hear her heart broken voice!


    Yu Xi white eyes for a while, this time stood up.


    Gu Linhan patted her on the back with a smile.


    Yu Xi found a place to sit down, found a drink to drink.


    Thunder way, "Hey, you are over there full of electricity, it''s time to come."


    Yu Xi raised his head and said, "don''t play, you are so weak."


    "Hey..."


    Thunder looks at Mu Yuxin here.


    "What''s the matter, benefactor? Would you like to come?"


    Mu Yuxin looks at in embarrassment.


    She can''t play.


    Especially now, Yu Xi can see that she is playing very well. She is wearing professional sportswear. She looks beautiful, slender, athletic and healthy.


    The whole person looks confident and bright.


    By comparison, if she stood there like that, she would be very weak.


    Therefore, muyuxin dare not stand up.


    "No, I can''t play..."


    Thunder way, "this is so easy, throw out not to go."


    Muyuxin is pulled up.


    Thunder laughs a way, "come to try, don''t try not to come in vain."


    "But..."


    Mu Yuxin, with a weak face, turned back and looked at Gu Linhan


    However, Gu Linhan is not looking at her at all. He is just looking at Yu Xi, holding her hand and holding her palm with a smile.


    Muyuxin had no choice but to pick up the ball.

 Chapter 1419

    Thunder said, "three fingers in it. Ah, yes, it''s OK. Come on."


    Muyuxin can only start to learn the movement and throw the ball.


    But, throw it


    "Ouch."


    The ball directly hit down, muyuxin fell down, covered his instep and began to cry.


    "It hurts..."


    She looked at Gu Linhan weakly.


    Several people have already stood up.


    Thunder way, "isn''t it..."


    He also quickly walked past.


    "Broken foot? It''s really¡°


    Yu Xi stood looking at her, "you are too careless. Are you all right? "


    She tearful looking at this side, looking at the direction of Gu Linhan, "I''m ok, sorry, I''m too stupid, nothing."


    Pathetic look, but like a wounded fawn in general.


    Gu Linhan shook his head, the opposite side of the thunder way, "look, you get out, you are responsible for the hospital."


    "Ah?"


    Thunder really felt that he was lifting a stone and smashing his feet.


    He muttered, why so weak.


    Then I picked her up quickly.


    "Come on, benefactor. I''ll take you to the hospital."


    Muyuxin said, "no, no, it''s just a little bit painful. I should just sit for a while."


    The moment she got up, she fell down again.


    This time, she reached for Gu Linhan''s skirt.


    Gu Linhan had a cold meal.


    Did not push away, he held her, let her sit down.


    Yu Xi squints at me like that.


    Gu Linhan also quickly looked at Yu Xi, and then hurriedly away from the point, to avoid being implicated.


    Mu Yuxin blushed and looked down at her instep.


    Thunder speechless went to help her, little by little helped to one side, back to Gu Linhan do grimace.


    Yu Xi snorted, pulled Gu Linhan, and sat down again.


    Two people in one side greasy crooked, thunder can only speechless here to muyuxin medicine.


    "You see, the two of them are together to show their love. They don''t care about anything else. They want me to wipe the medicine. Wow, why am I? I''m so angry."


    Muyuxin said, "I... I''ll do it myself. Give it to me. I can clean it. I''m used to it."


    "Yes? That''s great. "


    The thunder put down and left quickly.


    Mu Yu Xin looked over there and pursed her mouth bitterly.


    She also found a time to go out, but saw Yu Xi in the back of the phone.


    Yu Xi is on the phone with Kevin Liu.


    "What''s the matter?"


    "Boss, there''s a program here. Would you like to come and play? I''m bored myself."


    "No, no, No."


    "No way, Hani, come on."


    "Hello..."


    "Hani, darling, come quickly."


    "But I have something else to do here. It''s really hard to go."


    "Hello..."


    "Hani, darling, I''m not going. You can go by yourself, Kevin baby."


    "You wait, I''ll tell your agency!"


    Then he hung up.


    Yu Xi turns his head, but sees Mu Yuxin looking at himself behind.


    Yu Xi looked at her and said with a smile, "go to the toilet, you go."


    Mu Yuxin said, "I heard you. You are talking to other men..."


    "What?" Yu Xi tilted his head, "what other man."


    "You... Don''t deny it. I just heard it. It''s so ambiguous and flirting..."

 Chapter 1420

    Yu Xi looked at the person in front of him speechless, "Oh, what do you mean?"


    Mu Yu Xin''s face is afraid of appearance, but also back to retreat.


    "I don''t mean anything. It''s just that Gu Shao is so kind to you. Is it really good for you to be so ambiguous? Don''t you feel sorry for him? "


    "Ha, none of your business?" Yuxi went forward.


    Muyuxin see her come, scared step by step back, "you, what do you want to do, you don''t threaten me, you threaten me, I will also tell Gu Linhan."


    Huh?


    Yu Xi smile more Huan, this smile on the contrary let her a burst of guilty, afraid, always feel strange.


    "Tell me. Do you think I''ll be afraid? It doesn''t exist. " Yu Xi squinted, "don''t be afraid of you at that time."


    "You..."


    Mu Yu Xin looked at the back, his eyes moved and fell to the ground.


    "Ah..."


    She gave a cry.


    Behind, Gu Linhan saw that Yu Xi hadn''t come back for a long time on the phone and followed him out.


    But I saw this situation.


    Yu Xi stands there looking at, Mu Yuxin kneels down on the ground, covering his knee, pain as if dead and alive.


    "What''s the matter?"


    Gu Linhan steps over.


    Looking at Yu Xi, I came to the back of Yu Xi.


    Looking at Yu Xi with some doubts.


    Not equal to Xi speak, muyuxin first cried and grasped Gu Linhan''s trouser legs.


    "It''s ok... I fell accidentally. It has nothing to do with Miss Yu..."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    That''s what I said. It doesn''t look like it doesn''t matter.


    Yu Xi looked at her pattern, there cold eyes.


    Gu Linhan frowned.


    "Fall? You get up first


    Seeing that he didn''t come to help her, she had to hold one side first and stood up "difficultly".


    He wiped his tears and said, "I''m ok. I''ll go back first."


    She took a deep, meaningful look at Gu Linhan, turned around and walked in step by step.


    Gu Linhan looks at Yu Xi, "what''s the matter?"


    Yu Xi once pulled his collar, "you say first, believe me, still believe her."


    "..." Gu Linhan touched her head, "it''s not a fever."


    "Hum." She clapped his hand away. "You say it."


    "Of course I believe you. She has nothing to do with me. Why should I believe her?"


    Yu Xi took back his hand, "that''s nothing."


    "Fool, you are your own man."


    Yu Xi said, "what if you don''t have to trust the women who act like you are in the script."


    "Are you acting too much, like you did in" black "


    "Yes, yes."


    "No, I''m not blind. You look so good. I must be bewitched by your face. No matter what you say, I believe it''s true."


    "Sweet talk."


    "That''s to say, I''m fascinated by you, the demon queen. If I let you go, I''ll be a fool."


    Yu Xi is said by him to smile, lean on him, hand in hand with him, returned to inside.


    See two people good back, muyuxin sitting there, staring at Gu Linhan looked, didn''t say anything.


    Play almost, a few people waved back.


    Muyuxin also followed back, Gu Linhan said in the car, "have you been to your school?"


    "Yes, thank you for your concern." Muyu is busy and joyful.


    "It doesn''t matter. We brought you. I''m sure we''ll help you settle down."

 Chapter 1421

    "Thank you. I''m really moved. The school is very good."


    Gu Linhan and Yu Xi also go home to get some things.


    Yu Xi looks at Mu Yuxin. Mu Yuxin puts her eyes on her, just like being scared, and quickly dodges.


    Yu Xi snorted and went inside.


    Gu Linhan took a look at Mu Yuxin. When he wanted to go in, Mu Yuxin said, "Gu Shao."


    "What''s the matter?" Gu Linhan looks at her.


    Muyuxin said, "I know maybe I shouldn''t say it."


    "I wish you knew."


    Gu Linhan interrupted her and wanted to go in directly.


    Mu Yuxin is stunned


    "Ah, Gu Shao."


    But she quickly stopped him, "but I don''t say I''ll feel guilty, Yu Xi, Yu Xi, she''s outside, it seems someone."


    Gu Linhan suddenly turns around and looks at Mu Yuxin.


    Looking at that angry appearance, Mu Yuxin was pleased.


    Men will be angry when they encounter this kind of thing.


    But she was still frightened. "I, I just heard that she was calling and flirting with people... I don''t think I should say it. After all, it''s between you. However, I can''t bear to see that you are so kind to her. She has no fear. She is openly ambiguous with people. She has just threatened me. If I say it, maybe I will be retaliated, but..."


    She bowed her head, afraid to look at people


    Gu Linhan narrowed his eyes and looked at him, gritted his teeth, but said, "it doesn''t matter."


    "Quack?"


    Gu Linhan said with a smile, "she can do whatever she wants. If she can''t keep her, it means that it''s my fault. I''ll reflect on it. I''ll buy her more presents later. Maybe she''s not happy with the lack of things recently."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Gu Linhan finished, hummed, and then went in.


    Mu Yuxin couldn''t believe her ears. She watched it for a long time.


    It''s impossible. He must be very angry.


    Just staring at her, she was already very angry.


    And now it''s like it''s okay. You''re in?


    Muyuxin covers her chest and thinks of her neighbor uncle. Because of this kind of thing, she beats her wife half to death. She doesn''t dare to let people know.


    It seems to be nothing to do with my wife.


    It''s also because men are good at face.


    He must be the same


    Gu Linhan came out for a while, hugged Yu Xi and said to Mu Yuxin, "thank you for telling me, we''ll go first."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Yu Xi''s eyes narrowed.


    The eyes that fly up, is to see Mu Yu Xin a burst of fear.


    As if I didn''t see it, I went inside.


    ¡­¡­


    The next day, Yu Xi received a notice to go on shooting a new issue of star detective.


    This program is going abroad.


    Yu Xi received and asked Gu Linhan, "go to Maldives, do you want to go?"


    "Go ahead."


    "You... So far away, you still go, your body..."


    "You will take care of me then."


    Bah, take care of you ghost. If you have to do it yourself, she will ignore him!


    Yu Xi here is in a meeting, angrily scolded with a mobile phone.


    Li Yan said in surprise, "what''s the matter?"


    "Ah, it''s OK."


    Li Yan''s radar like eyes swept around Yu Xi.


    In front, the Department''s propaganda said, "I don''t know if Gu Linhan will go this time. If he goes, there will be a wave of attention."


    Yu Xi said over there, "yes."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Several people looked at it in an instant.


    "How do you know?"


    "Yes, you''re connected in private?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Yu Xi was just a quick talker.


    "No, I saw what the group said..."


    "So."


    A few people took back their gossip eyes.

 Chapter 1422

    Li Yan frowned at Yu Xi.


    A look of suspicion.


    From that ship, she disappeared, and he looked suspicious.


    After a while, out, Li Yan looked at Yu Xi, "hello."


    "Ah? What''s the matter? "


    "You tell me the truth."


    "The truth?"


    "You and Gu Linhan¡°


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Is the adultery exposed?


    Yu Xi looked at him with a embarrassed face, "I think, these should not affect any work, right? I promise you, really..."


    "You are in love with Gu Linhan."


    "Quack?"


    What kind of ghost is Gu Linhan in secret love?


    Yu Xi blinks at Li Yan.


    Li Yan said, "since that day, when someone else had an accident and you ran over directly, I felt suspicious. When someone else had an accident, you collapsed at home for several days. Look at you... "


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Well, that''s ok


    Yu Xi said, "I''m sorry! But I promise it won''t affect the work. "


    Li Yan, with a self-conscious attitude, nodded at Yu Xi and said, "come on, I understand that Gu Linhan must be very attractive. Otherwise, people have so many fans. It''s normal for you to like him. However, in the program, you should be careful. You see, when you look at your program that time, you are obviously biased towards others, and I think something is wrong, You''ve never been partial. "


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    "Fortunately, everyone didn''t pay much attention to it. You should control it for me. If you like it, it''s like other people''s rich family. It doesn''t match us. Besides, you should also think that he is so popular now. Anyone who has a little relationship with him will be scolded. Just look at that time when Li Zixuan forwarded it, he wanted to rely on Gu Linhan''s enthusiasm to gain attention and send a photo of Gu Linhan, They were all scolded by their fans. "


    Yu Xi''s mouth twitched.


    "OK, I see."


    Yu Xi looked at his face, I know the expression, heart helpless patted the chest.


    Over there, Yu Xi made preparations and set out with the program team.


    Gu Linhan won''t go with the program group because he has a private plane.


    Yu Xi meets Xu you again.


    He said to Xi, "last time you had a good performance. Sure enough, our ratings are very high. This time, let''s join the League first..."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Behind, Su Qinghua is very unconvinced way, "you start to pull people now, there is no mistake."


    Li Zixuan, however, is a bit out of group. She was scolded for nothing last time, and she is not as hot as them. She already feels very unhappy.


    But Li superfluous, a see in Xi, immediately very happy to say hello.


    "Boss, I''ll go wherever you say. We must be together."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    How can Yu Xi accept younger brother in every program?


    A group of people arrived in Maldives by plane.


    A small island, we got off the plane, immediately armed, emergency sunscreen.


    Su Qinghua said, "why didn''t you look at Gu Linhan."


    Xu Youdao said, "stupid, how can other local tyrants fly with you? They all fly in private airplanes. They can fly on airplanes."


    Poof.


    Yu Xi almost didn''t come out immediately.


    Su Qinghua said enviously, "I''m envious of my real name. When can I afford to buy a private plane?"


    As soon as he got off the plane, Yu Xi got a call from Li Yan. He said on the phone, "Yu Xi, Xu Kaiwen''s agent called and said that he had to take part in a talk show with you. This is really..."

 Chapter 1423

    Yu Xi thinks that Liu Kaiwen is just joking. Who knows he''s really here.


    "This Kevin Liu... Is there anything wrong with him? Who wants to go with him?"


    Li Yan said, "it''s their agent. You have a good relationship. I don''t want to offend them or give them face, so..."


    "So what?" Yu Xi had a bad feeling.


    "So I agreed for you."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Regardless of the image, Yu Xi immediately yelled, "who told you to promise, ah, I don''t want to join the talk show with this sand sculpture."


    "I can''t help it. It''s good for me to watch that show. Go ahead, go ahead."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Li Yan finish, also don''t give Yu Xi the chance to argue again, directly hang up the phone.


    Yu Xi scolded several times.


    Looking up, I saw that Xu you and them were still watching.


    "What''s the matter? There''s a new show."


    Su Qinghua said immediately, "Hey. I''m not going to join our program. I seem to have heard that we want to invite Kevin Liu to our program recently. "


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Yu Xi yelled, "Wow, who''s going to take part in the talk show."


    Xu you said with a smile, "there are so many programs. I envy them by their real names."


    In the back, Li Zixuan watched all the way and said sourly, "I envy that you can play variety show. I can''t do it. My agent has said that I don''t have a sense of variety show for several times, and I can''t help it. I can act, and I can''t do anything else."


    She was given a meaningful look at Yu Xi.


    It seems to mean that Yu Xi is a variety artist.


    According to their feeling, although variety shows are so popular now, performers have to look down on variety shows. Those who are very strong in variety shows will feel that they are sensational and variety shows.


    Li Zixuan didn''t do well in the variety show this time. Now she hates these variety shows.


    Yu Xi takes a look at Li Zixuan. He doesn''t know her well anyway, and he doesn''t care about her weird behavior.


    As soon as I went out, I saw that Gu Linhan was getting off the plane.


    "Wow, Gu Shao, what a coincidence."


    Gu Linhan looks really cool with his black super sunglasses.


    Li Zixuan, who just had no spirit, felt that his eyes were bright.


    He dressed casually, but he couldn''t stop his expensive breath.


    The people in the line behind him are full of posture.


    He put one hand in his pocket, came over, took a look at Yu Xi, slightly raised a fleeting smile, and then said to several humanitarians, "stay in the same hotel with you, let''s go."


    "Wow, good, good, ah, Gu Shao came here by private plane. It seems that he just went down one outside, but it''s too big." Xu you immediately went over to please him.


    Yu Xi is looking at silently behind, shrinking himself into a transparent person again.


    The seaside resort here is very beautiful.


    One by one, small villas stand by the sea.


    The balcony of the room, can enter water directly.


    Yu Xi is also worried about Gu Linhan''s going into the water. First, he said to him on wechat that he should be careful not to go into the water.


    This time Gu Linhan brought many people, and the program team also attached great importance to it.


    As we all know, Gu Linhan is injured, so we have already informed everyone in the group that we should pay attention not to encounter Gu Linhan''s wound, and treat him better in the game.


    Everyone exchanged in private, "the young master is really the young master, this treatment... So this game, will it be simpler?"


    The answer is


    "See for yourself."


    The director mercilessly left this sentence, then disappeared.

 Chapter 1424

    Yu Xi felt that he had a bad premonition.


    The first episode, directly came to the zombie siege, so big battle, it seems that the program group''s funding is good.


    When I arrived, I didn''t care to have a rest. The game was about to start.


    When Yu Xi was still in his room, he received a message from the program team, asking them to rush to the center of the island.


    When Yu Xi arrives, he finds that


    A man handed her an envelope.


    "You''re undercover this time."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Yu Xi feels that his premonition is not very good. Wu Wu Wu, why should he treat her like this!


    Yu Xi said, "can I surrender now?"


    "Well, the punishment this time is to feed the sharks in the sea."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Yu Xi can only say, "I will not surrender! I will do whatever the organization wants me to do! "


    Everyone started laughing.


    Yu Xi had to leave here first. When he got outside, he found that it was a huge cruise ship, which was staying on the sea. It looked similar to the cruise ship they went to the cruise party last time.


    When Yu Xi got on the boat, he saw that the whole dress was arranged in a retro style.


    Yu Xi speechless said, "what''s the meaning of this?"


    By this time, the notice had sounded.


    "When we get on the pirate ship, we are a family. For the sake of treasure, we abandon our family and children. For the sake of treasure, we are doomed. For the sake of treasure, we sail across the ocean and are in danger. Now the treasure map is ready for you. Welcome to the Black Pearl! The captain''s position is waiting for everyone to fight for! "


    Well, it''s the Pirates of the Caribbean


    Yu Xi said, "no, I don''t want to get on the boat."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    The people behind all looked at her with a confused face.


    Yu Xi said, "I don''t want to be a pirate. I want to be a woman of the pirate king!"


    She said, "where is the pirate king?"


    Get out of here!


    She was pushed into the boat.


    At this time, in addition to these NPC like staff, the makeup is exquisite and lifelike, walking around there.


    Yu Xila passed a man and said, "everyone, I''m new here. Does anyone know where the captain is?"


    A golden tooth pirate immediately looked at Yu Xi and said, "new comer, you don''t know where the captain is, so you dare to get on board."


    Yu Xi is also very cooperative, "then tell me, where is it?"


    "I can take you. Give me ten gold coins first."


    Yu Xi saw that there were gold coins in his messenger bag.


    It seems to be today''s chip.


    "Ten? So many... One at most. "


    "Ha, you are too stingy."


    "If you don''t like it, it''s not that big. I''ll find it myself."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    "Ah, you come back, OK, one by one, let''s go."


    All of a sudden, Yu Xi felt that he had given more than one.


    Inside, the program team was very attentive. Inside and outside, they were all decorated in the style of pirates. There were skeletons, hooks and accessories made of pirates'' knives everywhere.


    Once in, the light color also appears extremely dim, the whole looks like a haunted house.


    As Yu Xi was walking, there was a sound in his earphone.


    "Beep, undercover, your mission has been handed over."


    "Your task is to stop everyone from getting the treasure and arrest the pirate captain."


    It''s really


    Yu Xi wants to say that she doesn''t want to be an undercover at all.


    At this time, everyone''s task is also on the radio.


    "Collect all the icons to get the treasure map. There are three versions of the treasure map. You can get the location of the treasure by putting together one version at will. There are 16 treasure maps in total. If you can put together five, you can make a treasure map. It depends on you ~"

 Chapter 1425

    Yu Xi listened and calculated. That is to say, among the 16 treasure maps, five can be put together to form a treasure map. Everyone should work together to make a treasure map. If the one in his hand can be put together with others, he can form a team together to get the treasure map. Moreover, the festival group has also made the five treasure maps with great care. It''s not only the five that can be put together, For the same treasure map, you can fight with this one or that one. It may be a different treasure map. As a result, it is very risky to form a team. He can not only form a team with you, but also change his strategy suddenly and form a team with others.


    If interests are paramount, you may cheat several teammates.


    Yu Xi is even more upset. She wants to destroy these people to form a team.


    Don''t let anyone get the treasure map.


    It says that whoever gets the treasure map can become a captain.


    The captain took two crew members with him.


    The rest will be driven off to feed the sharks.


    Yu Xi swept around here and said to the people on one side, "don''t you cheat me, captain?"


    "No one can deceive you. The captain is the one who collects the most pieces."


    "What? Has someone collected the fragments? "


    "That''s right. Whoever collects the most fragments will be the captain for the time being."


    Ok


    Yu Xi passed by and looked up to see


    "Well, where''s the little crew? Come here and beat the captain''s leg first."


    Su Qinghua sat on it and looked at Yu Xi.


    Yu Xi squinted and said, "Captain... Where did you get the debris?"


    "Hey, Captain Ben got it by wisdom."


    "Oh." Yu Xi snorted, "OK, since you are like this, I see if you can gather all the fragments by your wisdom."


    Yu Xi finished, ready to go.


    "Hey, hey, don''t go away."


    Su Qinghua walked down quickly.


    "I''m just kidding. What, do you have any fragments?"


    "No


    "Tut Tut, then you are here with me..."


    "But maybe I can''t get it."


    Su Qinghua thought of her last performance, but also quickly flattered to follow up.


    He began to lobby Yu Xi to form a team with her.


    When Yu Xi sees Su Qinghua, he is not reliable. However, he is still coping with it for the time being and doesn''t break it.


    After a while, I saw Li Zixuan doing a task over there.


    It seems that it should be a task of throwing darts. It says below, how many rings can be thrown to get a fragment.


    Li Zixuan threw it very hard. He threw it for a long time and didn''t get it casually.


    On the other hand, as soon as he saw Yu Xi coming, the cameraman immediately said to Li Zixuan, "Yu Xi is coming."


    Li Zixuan is stunned. Looking back at Yu Xi, he quickly protects his darts.


    "I found out first, mine."


    That protect of appearance, seem to be afraid of in Xi will rob of the same.


    Yu Xi said on one side, "it''s OK. I''ll pass by and have a look. You can continue to do your work."


    Li Zixuan looks distrustful.


    Yu Xi said, "really, you come, you come."


    Yu Xi is watching, she is more nervous, a few times did not play well, not long, behind the NPC will remind up.


    "Li Zixuan failed in the challenge. Who is the next Challenger?"


    Li Zixuan looks dejectedly at Yu Xi and Su Qinghua in front of him, and then at Yu Xi and Su Qinghua in the back. He puts his resentment on Yu Xi.


    It''s all because Xi is watching here that she is nervous, otherwise she will get it.


    However, although Yu Xi looks very smart, he may not play this game.


    Li Zixuan thought.

 Chapter 1426

    Li Zixuan could only stand aside unconvinced.


    Looking up at Yu Xi, she picked up the darts with a smile.


    In the back, Su Qinghua didn''t think much about it. He said foolishly, "ladies first, you come first."


    He also does not believe that Yu Xi can get this fragment.


    However, Yu Xi went up and flew directly


    Right in the middle of the heart.


    "Why?"


    Yu Xi casually tosses again, hits again.


    Now, Su Qinghua won''t follow.


    "Well, I can do it. Can I have a try?"


    The answer is No.


    Yu Xi got the pieces, very easily.


    She took the fragments and looked at them. They were still made of imitation sheepskin. It seemed that the map was not simple.


    Su Qinghua is looking at one side, angry way, "this thing you also can play."


    Yu Xi picks eyebrows with a smile.


    It''s not because of her bad friends that she learned so many messy things.


    Li Zixuan was very angry behind him, but he couldn''t help it.


    She worked hard for a long time, but it didn''t work. Yu Xi became


    Later, Li Zixuan runs away. Yu Xi takes the pieces and is entangled by Su Qinghua.


    "Boss, I''ll follow you."


    As Li Zixuan walked, he saw Gu Linhan.


    She immediately went over and said, "Gu Shao, they have formed an alliance together. Have you formed an alliance?"


    Gu Linhan took a look at Li Zixuan, and by the way, he looked at the people beside him


    "Ah? Did you form an alliance? With whom. "


    Li Zixuan looks at him with a sad face.


    Gu Linhan said, "other people."


    He said a word casually to Li Zixuan, but Li Zixuan followed him all the way.


    "Don''t leave me alone. I''m afraid." She said in the back.


    Gu Linhan also casually follows her, does not want to take care of her at all.


    After a while, there was another scene.


    "Men and women are required to do push ups together. It''s not a match between men and women. We don''t accept it."


    Li Zixuan immediately said, "Wow, I can..."


    Gu Linhan said, "sorry, I hurt my hand."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Do push ups together, so ambiguous


    Li Zixuan pursed her lips and watched.


    But see Gu Linhan walking, finally saw in Xi, directly walked past.


    When Li Zixuan saw it, he became even more angry.


    Seeing Yu Xi on a deck swimming pool, he and Su Qinghua on one side are discussing who to go down.


    Su Qinghua said, "I don''t care. You go down."


    Yu Xi said, "why, you go down."


    It turned out that another fragment was under the pool, so they were talking about who would go down and take the fragment.


    Yu Xi said, "you go down and take the pieces. I''ll take the pieces in your hand. Can''t I give them to you when you come back?"


    "Ha ha, and then you take my fragments away?"


    "Good trust! We are allied. "


    "No, I won''t do it."


    Li Zixuan looks at Gu Linhan and doesn''t look at himself. He walks directly to Yu Xi and gets angry behind him


    "Ah... What''s with me..."


    Li Zixuan''s eyes moved. He ran directly to Yu Xi and hit him suddenly


    The people behind didn''t feel what was happening. Yu Xi bumped and fell directly into the pool


    Su Qinghua is stunned and looks at Li Zixuan behind.


    She looked frightened and said, "Wow, I saw something in the back. It scared me to death..."


    Su Qinghua looks inside again. Yu Xi is knocked down and turned over, but he runs directly to the debris inside and swims first.

 Chapter 1427

    And at the same time


    Gu Linhan suddenly jumped in.


    Suddenly, Yu Xi got up quickly.


    Looking at Gu Linhan coming down, she didn''t want any fragments, and she swam directly to Gu Linhan.


    "What are you doing?"


    Gu Linhan is still injured!


    Yu Xi catches up with Gu Linhan.


    Gu Linhan holds Yu Xi and pulls her to the shore.


    The program crew was scared.


    "Is Gu Linhan OK?"


    "Look at Gu Shao."


    "Call the doctor."


    "What''s the matter? Let''s see."


    Yu Xi''s eyes stopped and looked anxiously, "your wound?"


    Gu Linhan looked down and said, "it''s waterproof. It''s OK."


    Are you ok?


    He raised his lips and looked at Yu Xi.


    When Yu Xi saw that all the people behind came, he quickly slipped to one side.


    When the doctor came, he took off his coat. With his strong body, the people who looked at him sighed.


    Gu Linhan''s figure


    It''s amazing.


    The doctor looked, he pasted a large waterproof band aid, it should not seep.


    The doctor asked, does it hurt or not.


    Gu Linhan said, it''s OK.


    The crew was relieved to see that it was OK.


    The director almost thought he was going to lose his head, and now he''s saved it. He can''t help wiping a sweat on his back and sighing with others, "this is called risk. Do you understand me? Please come to Gu Linhan. There''s a topic guarantee, but... In case of an accident, we''ll all die, wuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwu..."


    Fortunately, it''s ok


    At the back, Li Zixuan was also stunned, especially when he saw so many people around Gu Linhan. For a moment, he really felt that he had made a big mistake


    However, she was just very unconvinced and wanted to teach Yu Xi a lesson. Who knows, how Gu Linhan jumped in


    In the back, Yu Xi hides far away and doesn''t dare to approach. However, when he looks at Li Zixuan


    Yu Xi had a strong revenge.


    It''s nothing to push her down. She won''t do anything anyway, but Gu Linhan''s wound almost got wet,


    That''s her fault!


    The show went on.


    Gu Linhan said that it''s OK to continue, and everyone''s shooting will follow.


    Behind


    Yu Xi went to other places and continued to do other tasks.


    However, wherever Li Zixuan went, she would follow him.


    Li Zixuan can''t pass the task. She goes up and grabs it.


    Li Zixuan didn''t know much. She had a good family. After her debut, she was well protected and didn''t know anything.


    Yu Xi is not the same. Growing up in the Hutong, she followed so many friends and learned a lot.


    She can play any complicated game.


    Playing cards, so easy, shooting, so easy, playing games, so easy.


    Not to mention the intelligence game, to one, Yu Xi to get one.


    Li Zixuan is really going to cry in the back.


    However, Yu Xi also acted as if he wanted to help her. He said to one side, "we are the only two women in our program. It''s OK to unite. You won''t. I''ll come. Let''s get this together."


    Li Zixuan doesn''t believe it!


    She just pushed her into the water. How could she cooperate with herself.


    However, when Li Zixuan looked at the camera, he didn''t dare to show indifference. He could only watch Yu Xi with vigilance.


    Later, Yu Xi cooperates with Li Zixuan, pretending to only help Li Zixuan, while provoking others.


    Xu you is old and crafty. It seems that something is wrong with him, but this time he chooses to cooperate with Li Yu. Li Yu is responsible for those difficult games, and he is responsible for some intelligence games.

 Chapter 1428

    At the end of the day, Yu Xi had the most debris in his hand. Now there are four.


    Because Yu Xi followed, Li Zixuan had none.


    Su Qinghua follows Gu Linhan in vain. Su Qinghua has three pieces, Gu Linhan has two, Xu has three, and Li has two.


    There are two pieces out there that haven''t been found


    Xu you looked at Yu Xi, "Hey, let''s see if we can cooperate."


    Yu Xi glanced at him, "how many of you?"


    "Three."


    "Now I''ve picked the basics, and I''ll have five." When Yu Xi said with a proud face


    Suddenly, back.


    Su Qinghua ran directly behind Li Zixuan.


    Trying to grab what she had


    Li Zixuan was startled.


    In the confusion, Yu Xi quickly pretends to help her.


    "What are you doing? What are you doing? Zixuan can''t give you the fragments here. He can''t give them to you."


    Li Zixuan looks confused.


    Where did she come from? She didn''t have one


    Of course, none of them, except for Yu Xi and the director group.


    Yu Xi tosses and grabs Li Zixuan around


    Li Zixuan felt that he was going to be dizzy by Yu Xi, so he could only yell, "don''t come to me, Wuwu, I have nothing..."


    Unfortunately, no one believed it.


    Seeing this, Yu Xi said quickly, "Oh, her gold coins have all fallen. Don''t rob them."


    At this time, as soon as we saw it, we remembered that she still had gold coins, and immediately began to grab them.


    Li Zixuan was even more depressed.


    "You guys, you still have robbers."


    "It''s a show of the jungle!"


    Everyone ran away after robbing her. Yu Xi saw that Li Zixuan was about to cry, but he didn''t let her go. After another round, he looked down at her. "What''s the matter, Zixuan? They''re so shameful. Girls are bullying."


    The program group thought in silence at the back.


    This is really


    It''s clear that people don''t have anything, and they cheat them into robbing fragments.


    Isn''t she the one with the black belly?


    Li Zixuan was already going crazy and said directly, "you''d better stay away from me, Wuwu."


    Yu Xi saw that she had nothing left and didn''t want to continue here. He said directly, "you wait. I''ll go to them and grab things for you!"


    Yu Xi left contentedly.


    To the back, see a few people are still there, because the debris fighting.


    Seeing Yu Xi, he immediately said, "Oh, Yu Xi¡°


    She has four pieces in her hand. If she grabs them, they will win.


    Yu Xi said, "what are you doing? Now I''m the captain..."


    "Captain, what do you want? I''ll beat your legs to see how hard you work."


    The captain who gets the most debris can also control the crew on the ship, including those who act as NPC.


    Yu Xi said, "come on, it''s useless. I think you just robbed a lot of gold coins."


    "What are you doing..."


    "It''s useless for me to hold four of them alone. Who has more gold coins, and who I will cooperate with to work together on this treasure map?"


    Several people looked at each other and immediately began to quarrel for gold coins.


    "Mine."


    "I''ll give you three gold coins."


    "So few, I''ll give you six."


    Yu Xi looks at Su Qinghua.


    "Su Qinghua, please come."


    Su Qinghua immediately came happily.


    Xu you looked there and ran to stop him.


    Yu Xi runs fast. He runs forward first and calls Su Qinghua as he runs


    After a long run, she said to Su Qinghua with a smile, "Hey, you''re finished."

 Chapter 1429

    Su Qinghua said, "why, how can I see your expression? I''m a little afraid..."


    At this time


    Yu Xi suddenly shouts.


    "Su Qinghua, you rob my things, I''m not finished with you!"


    Yu Xi ran away.


    After that, Xu you, who caught up with him, immediately said, "Wow, Qinghua, how many pieces have you robbed? Let''s work together. Are you enough


    Su Qinghua looks confused


    "Wow, I didn''t rob it at all."


    "How can it be? You''re still pretending to me. We said at the beginning of the program that you''re secretly allied with me. You won''t cheat now."


    "I really didn''t!"


    "You''re going to make it for me."


    Su Qinghua looks wronged. Unfortunately, he has a lot of bad deeds. There is nothing to explain.


    At this time also just understand, just in Xi the last sentence is what meaning.


    He yelled in the direction of Yu Xi, "Yu Xi, you, you hurt me, you poisonous woman, I don''t believe you any more, you wait for me."


    Yu Xi ran a long way, only to see that the two people behind had been fighting.


    She chuckled, and then looked behind, Gu Linhan had quietly stood there.


    Instead, she went directly over Gu Linhan to find many Yu


    The director group looked puzzled.


    This Yu Xi, who all pit, how Gu Linhan


    She left without looking at it.


    The director group was also puzzled because she had just killed Su Qinghua. They felt that this woman was too flexible. These people were not her opponents. At this time, they just ran away.


    Are you afraid of Gu Linhan?


    Maybe, not to mention her, it''s them. Looking at Gu Linhan, they are either bribed by his beauty or afraid of his wealth. They dare not neglect him at all.


    After Yu Xi quickly slipped away, he finally found several places and saw Li Yu.


    "Wow, superfluous, superfluous, we cooperate. Su Qinghua took one of mine, and now there are three. You two, we just..."


    Li Yu has direct trust in her.


    "Yes, yes."


    He took the pieces directly.


    I''m mumbling while I''m giving.


    "Originally I wanted to cooperate with you, but brother Xu has come. I''m sorry to refuse..."


    Yu Xi really has a feeling that he can''t bear to cheat him.


    "Pro..."


    She took the pieces and said, "here are the pieces. Let''s find the treasure."


    "Wow, you trust me so much..."


    Li Yu was so moved that he took Yu Xi and ran through the following games to find the treasure.


    They finally found the treasure, and


    Li Yuyu turns back with a happy face and is ready to clap high five with Yu Xi to celebrate. Yu Xi presses the button directly.


    In an instant, the news came out on the radio.


    "The undercover won the treasure, and arrested the captain, the pirates were collectively eliminated..."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Outside, a few people who were still robbing the fragments suddenly looked confused


    When the game is over and you see Yu Xi, the winner


    "Wow, Yu Xi, you big liar."


    "Yu Xi, you have kept it from me for so long."


    "I always thought Su Qinghua was an undercover, but I didn''t think it was you."


    Yu Xi came out with the lid on his head and said with a smile, "OK, ok..."


    Only in this way can we understand what Yu Xi has done.


    She wanted the treasure, but she couldn''t gather the treasure herself, because the treasure would become the captain, so she made an alliance with a reliable person, got the treasure, and finally arrested the person who made the alliance with he

 Chapter 1430

    Li Zixuan is really pissed off.


    Looking at the people standing there, they are all scolding Yu Xi. Although they are scolding, they are also admiring others.


    Play a game and play everyone.


    What''s more humiliating is that she didn''t get a piece of it. She was compared with Yu Xi all the way. Now she wants to go back and call the company and tell the company that she wants to quit the game!


    At the end of the program, Gu Linhan is still in the back, in front of the strongest background board. Yu Xi wins, and the rest of the people will go


    Feed the sharks.


    To say it''s feeding sharks is to go into the water to feed sharks accompanied by professionals.


    Sharks look terrible, but they''re safe.


    Among a few people, Gu Linhan was absolutely not allowed to go into the water, so others got into the water under the effect of variety show.


    Gu Linhan doesn''t need to move. Everyone is queuing up one by one to help him get into the water.


    To flatter.


    When it comes to Li Zixuan. She was so scared. I almost fainted, so I gave up and was picked up by the program team.


    Looking back, Li Yan calls Yu Xi in the back.


    "What''s the matter with you? Li Zixuan''s company called me and said you were targeting her all the time."


    Yu Xi said, "you don''t ask, she went up and pushed me into the water, I don''t aim at her, I aim at who, hum."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Li Yan said, "OK, I don''t think you are such a revengeful person, but she has a little background. It''s really annoying. You should pay attention to it


    Harm Gu Linhan also jumped into the water, also see good close?


    Sure enough, as soon as he went back in the evening, Li Yan called again


    "Wow, Yu Xi, I saw the sample film. It''s OK for you to be pushed into the water in the front. What happened in the back? After Gu Linhan jumped into the water, you started to get angry... You..."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Li Yan''s eyes are sharp enough.


    Yu Xi said, "that, I didn''t notice."


    "Don''t talk nonsense to me. I think you just want to take care of Linhan. I''ll tell you..."


    "All right, all right, hang up."


    "You..."


    In the evening, Dr. Mar, there are people singing and dancing in the holiday village outside. It takes us a day to finish shooting here. At night, we are tired and go back to our room to have a rest. Yu Xi lives in a small villa by himself. As soon as he hears the sound outside, he goes to open the door.


    Sure enough, Gu Linhan came in directly.


    "Wow, you..."


    Yu Xi hurried to close the curtain.


    The front balcony faces the sea, but I''m not afraid. But now it''s either a staff member or a paparazzi. If it''s photographed, it''s miserable.


    Maybe something will come out.


    Yu Xi said quickly, "you''re coming..."


    "Don''t worry, no one sees it."


    He came up to hold Yu Xi.


    But do not want to, at this time, there was a knock on the door.


    Yu Xi quickly hides Gu Linhan in the innermost bedroom and opens the door by himself.


    Open the door and have a look


    It turned out to be Li Zixuan.


    Li Zixuan said, "I''ve come to apologize to you."


    "Ah?"


    "Did the game push you into the water during the day? I''m sorry. It''s just the game and the effect of the program. You should understand. I hope you don''t get angry."


    Yu Xi ha''s smile, "is not the program effect, you know, but I am also behind the program effect, I hope you can understand, generous, don''t get angry."


    Speaking of this, Li Zixuan is still angry.


    If the company didn''t ask her to be polite, the company had already called Yu Xi, and Yu Xi would be polite, so Li Zixuan came to apologize.


    But don''t want to, Yu Xi unexpectedly say so!

 Chapter 1431

    Li Zixuan looked at her and said, "Yu Xi, how do I feel? You are so targeted at me."


    Yu Xi leaned over, "sorry, I''m afraid you misunderstood."


    "What?"


    "I''m not aiming at you."


    "Ha, not yet?"


    "I didn''t notice you at all."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    After a pause, Li Zixuan was shocked to realize that he was being humiliated.


    "You, Yu Xi, you deceive people too much."


    With that, Li Zixuan turned and ran away.


    Yu Xi is picking eyebrows at the back. It''s really


    Is that too much deception? Then her heart is too fragile.


    Yu Xigang turned his head, then Gu Linhan gathered her in the past and pushed her directly to the bedside.


    He looked at her. "Who''s here?"


    "Nothing."


    "Well, now we should not be delayed?"


    "What to do? What are you doing... "


    ¡­¡­


    The next day they returned home.


    Gu Linhan still goes back by plane, and Yu Xi goes back with the program group.


    On the way, I didn''t see Li Zixuan. It''s said that she had gone back ahead of time.


    As soon as he got back to city B and got off the plane, the program group got the news and Li Zixuan quit the program.


    On the one hand, Li Zixuan asked the company to contact the program team and quit the program. On the other hand, she also posted information on the Internet, saying that she quit the star detective for some reasons. I hope you can continue to support Li Zixuan''s other activities.


    This online saying directly makes fans daydream.


    What do you mean for some reason?


    Many people quit the program, will explain that it is because of personal reasons, or because of the schedule hit, because of physical discomfort, but, she said some reasons.


    When you quit the program, you will also politely say that you hope to continue to support the program. However, what their company says is to continue to support her other activities.


    Suddenly, many people began to speculate on the Internet.


    "Is Li Zixuan excluded from the program? I think her lens should be the least among all people."


    "I think it''s strange, too. It''s fun for her to participate in other programs. How come she''s so strange here and has been scolded all the time."


    As soon as people in the industry saw it, she hired a water army and began to scold.


    Sure enough, soon, someone pretended to be someone in the industry and said here, "it''s said that she was excluded by Yu Xi in the program. There were few shots left, and she was edited to make people scold, so she left the program in a rage."


    "Yu Xi is too overbearing in the program, just let everyone be nice to her, big name, after seeing, it''s not decent."


    "Poor Li Zixuan."


    "I support Li Zixuan. If you don''t participate in this kind of program, you may as well."


    "The program team should compensate Li Zixuan and give him an explanation."


    Suddenly, Yu Xi began to be scolded again.


    Fortunately, Yu Xi''s company has long been used to Yu Xi''s whole network blackout.


    At this time, the company just posted a show hand''s expression on the company''s microblog and added a sentence by the way.


    "I heard my artists were hacked again."


    In a word, it caused a lot of people to follow.


    "The whole network black is worthy of the whole network black."


    "The whole network was black laugh."


    "That Li Zixuan''s fighting power is too weak. He is weaker than the great God of the previous days."


    "I guess Li Zixuan lost because of the tearing."


    No matter what Li Zixuan said, many people agree that Li Zixuan is not Yu Xi''s opponent at all.

 Chapter 1432

    Over there, Yu Xi got off the plane. Gu Linhan just picked her up and wanted to go out, so Li Yan called.


    "Yu Xi, come to the company."


    Yu Xi said, "I just got off the plane. Can I go to the company without breathing?"


    "Come on, our boss has something to do with boss Li Zixuan, and I can''t help it."


    Yu Xi can only say to Gu Linhan, "go to the company."


    To the company.


    After getting out of the car, she said goodbye to Gu Linhan, and then went inside.


    But don''t want to, all of a sudden, she was hidden in the side of Li Yan to pull in the past.


    "Yu Xi, who''s in the car?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Yu Xi looked at the car driving away, and then relieved, "why, someone came by the way to see me off."


    "By the way?"


    Li Yan''s eyes narrowed, "Gu Linhan?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Li Yan pulls Yu Xi in quickly. After seeing the paparazzi, he takes her in safely.


    "Yu Xi, you can be careful. Be careful. Your whole network is just a little bit black. Although it''s still black now, those who scold you at least will scold you as jokes. Don''t go back black again."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    "If you go with Gu Linhan, you will be scolded."


    Of course she knows!


    "I won''t!"


    Li Yan expressed doubts about this.


    I took a deep look at her, and then I took her inside again.


    As she walked along the street, "our boss had dinner with his boss. Just after dinner, he negotiated a cooperation agreement. Here Li Zixuan had nothing to do to quit the program, and then quit. We went to make a settlement. His boss also said that we were welcome to come and have a face-to-face chat."


    "Such a relationship..." Yu Xi was disappointed.


    "Or what do you think it''s about?"


    "What do I think is the relationship..."


    "You..."


    ¡­¡­


    I went to Li Zixuan''s company.


    Li Zixuan also heard that they were coming and waited at the door to watch them.


    As soon as Yu Xi passed by, he said with a smile.


    "I read your message on the Internet today."


    Li Zixuan, with a proud look on her face, felt that she had come to apologize. She put her arm around her and said, "now I know."


    "Yes, where did you invite the water army? Share it with me."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Yu Xi said, "be generous. At least tell me your contact information."


    "You..."


    "So I can avoid it." She turned to Li Yan and said, "you can''t find this kind of water army in the future. Do you hear me?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Li Yan thought speechless. Did Yu Xi want to be angry


    He secretly pulls down Yu Xi. In the twinkling of an eye, he sees that Li Zixuan''s boss has arrived.


    Li Zixuan went over and cried, "you see, she''s still bullying me. She doesn''t take me seriously at all."


    Li Yan also wants to explain.


    But I don''t want to go there


    "Miss Yu, I''ve always wanted to see you. I finally saw you this time." Instead of looking at Li Zixuan, he happily walked over and said to Yu Xi, "people, come here and send flowers."


    Then, behind, the following people directly sent a big bouquet.


    It''s not the same as the big one.


    Yu Xi looks confused.


    What''s this?


    In the back, Li Zixuan was also stunned.


    Li Yan''s eyes turned and he felt something was wrong.


    "Mr. Li, this is..."


    The boss smiles at Li Yan, "it''s nothing. I''ve always admired and admired the young lady in my heart. I finally met her. Do you have to express it?"


    He looked at Yu Xi, his little face flushed, just like the beginning of love.

 Chapter 1433

    Later, Li Zixuan went straight to Sparta


    What''s the meaning of this?


    But see that boss direct way, "come on, let''s come in to chat."


    He turned back and said to humanity immediately, "quick, get ready for the VIP room. How can you let Miss Yu stand outside? There are paparazzi everywhere. Miss Yu is such a big name, right?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    This seems to be in pursuit of a woman, ready to pursue her appearance, really let the people around, all follow the solidification down.


    Li Zixuan was dumb behind him.


    She is stunned to see Yu Xi go in. Unexpectedly, Yu Xi is invited, not to apologize to herself, but


    In the evening, there was an announcement on the Internet. Li Zixuan''s company claimed that Li Zixuan left the program for personal reasons. It had nothing to do with other people, and it had nothing to do with Yu Xi. Because she was not suitable for this kind of high-intensity program, her body couldn''t stand it and needed rest, so she had to leave with regret.


    The program team also said that Li Zixuan was right. Li Zixuan was too thin and weak. She needed to replenish her physical strength. Every shooting was too hard, which led to her leaving.


    In this way, although there are still curses, they are not so natural.


    The water army has also been withdrawn.


    Li Zixuan also lost her voice.


    Just, someone on the net suddenly sent a message.


    Li Zixuan, President of the company, is pursuing Yu Xi.


    Specially invited Yu Xi to the company, but also sent 999 big bouquets, it is ostentatious.


    When people still think that gossip is not necessarily true, some people say that they interviewed Mr. Li by telephone.


    Mr. Li just said that there is nothing wrong with the pursuit of a fair lady, a good gentleman, unmarried men and unmarried women


    All of a sudden, the Internet is more sure that this is not gossip, it is true


    Suddenly, Yu Xi is pursued again, be hanged hot search.


    After the fight between Liu Kaiwen and the rich businessman, just to grab Yu Xi''s news, the boss of the entertainment company in the circle admitted to pursuing her.


    What is the charm of Yu Xi?


    Because of this news, microblog is almost paralyzed.


    It''s always about Xi.


    Also the other side of the boss''s Micro blog, dig out, together with ridicule.


    What''s more, Netizens found that in the other party''s boss''s microblog, as expected, they had praised news and microblogs no less than Xi before, and they also paid too much attention to Xi, but Yu Xi didn''t return at all


    Suddenly, the administrator of microblog also came out and yelled for help.


    He said in his microblog, "save the programmer''s hair. Don''t be alone. I can be paralyzed. I have to go back to the company to work overtime at night. It''s not easy for me."


    Li Yan said to Yu Xi on wechat, "tut Tut, you see, Weibo is paralyzed by you again."


    Yu Xi is speechless. It''s none of her business


    And there


    Gu Linhan saw the scene, but also very speechless.


    After thinking about it, he posted a self portrait on Weibo


    All of a sudden, microblog hot topics suddenly changed direction,


    Gu linhanfa''s self portrait was immediately ranked first in hot search and news hits


    You don''t think there''s any connection between the two. But I just came back to work as a programmer for Yu Xi


    The night roared again.


    "Trouble, who can''t take selfie? Why do you come to swipe the screen because of other people''s selfie? I can also take selfie!"

 Chapter 1434

    However, a self portrait can paralyze microblog


    Gu Linhan is also the first one.


    Yu Xi was also surprised. He opened it and found that


    That''s a picture from the gym.


    Wearing a hood, I could hardly see anyone and showed no flesh. However, the figure was very different from the mysterious and inaccessible man.


    It''s cool to watch.


    Athletic men make people feel more attractive.


    No wonder so many people like it.


    It''s really coquettish.


    However, in spite of that, Yu Xi still thought it was good-looking.


    Unfortunately, want to point a praise, and dare not point, can only quietly take back the hand.


    I don''t know, this guy, what kind of selfie in the middle of the night.


    ¡­¡­


    Muyuxin went to the school arranged by Gu Linhan. After school, the driver from Gu Linhan came to pick her up.


    They arranged very well, muyuxin didn''t care about anything.


    The family call, muyuxin send photos to them, they all feel envious, did not expect, muyuxin saved a person, directly changed a life.


    She also saw Gu Linhan''s news at school.


    Mainly in class, students are saying.


    Muyu Xin came to have a look, Gu Linhan even made a selfie.


    That handsome selfie, although the face can not see clearly, but inexplicably make people palpitating.


    Full of men''s power in general, let people see the blush heartbeat, eager to start to touch twice.


    The students began to talk.


    "Gu Linhan is so handsome."


    "Of course, my husband, can''t you be handsome?"


    "Don''t talk nonsense, return your husband, it''s my husband."


    "I want to touch it."


    Looking at them all so straightforward like, Mu Yuxin said here, "real people are more handsome than photos."


    The people in the back looked at it immediately.


    "It''s like you''ve seen a real person."


    I''ve seen it before.


    Muyuxin sat down, smiling with confidence.


    Someone said at the back.


    "Is muyuxin''s family rich?"


    Mu Yuxin turns back in surprise, "ah?"


    She said, "I see you come to class in a luxury car every day, and you don''t live in school. You live nearby. The houses nearby are not cheap. So, is your family rich?"


    In fact, her family is not rich, but she does not know why and does not want to refute.


    So she just did her hair and didn''t give a positive answer.


    "Not very rich, either."


    "Don''t pretend to be rich. I''m afraid I won''t borrow money from you."


    The classmate misunderstood and thought she was modest.


    She didn''t explain, she just laughed.


    The person behind said, "then you can''t really see Gu Linhan."


    "Wow, really? Really? Can you take me to see you?"


    "Don''t take me to see you. You can take a picture for me to see if he is really the same as in the news."


    "I don''t want to sign. Can I have a signed photo?"


    "Why don''t you take us there and have a look? We don''t have to go there. We can just have a look."


    Muyuxin is surrounded.


    She had never been so sought after, and her face turned red for a moment.


    "I, I don''t like to take people to see it. If you have a chance, you can see it from a distance, but I don''t know whether he will go home recently."


    "Wow, so you really know each other."


    "Oh, my God, really."


    There is also unconvinced humanitarian behind, "I can''t see it, you are pretending."

 Chapter 1435

    "How do you know each other? Do you live close to each other?"


    People on one side began to doubt it.


    Muyuxin was so aggressive looking at by these people, can only say, "this, live is very close."


    "That''s not easy. Just take us to your house for a visit."


    "That''s to say, let''s see what your family looks like. Is it really a big family? Maybe you can''t know Gu Linhan. Don''t pick you up and see you off. Your father is the driver for others."


    The people behind laughed.


    Although muyuxin didn''t want to, she was angry at them saying so.


    "Sure, but my car can''t take so many people."


    "It doesn''t matter. Just give us an address and let''s go and have a look."


    "Yes, we''ll take a taxi by ourselves."


    Mu Yu Xin saw them say so, then nodded, "OK."


    After a while, they watched Mu Yuxin out of school, or on the luxury car, and then followed her all the way out.


    "Is she really so rich?"


    "Originally I thought she was rich, but she boasted that she knew Gu Linhan, so I didn''t believe it."


    "That''s to say, we don''t want to believe it because it''s too strong."


    "Just go and have a look."


    Several people soon arrived at the place, and when they saw the place where muyuxin lived, they were surprised.


    "It''s so big."


    "Wow, are you home here?"


    Muyuxin said, "no, my parents don''t live here. I live here for the time being."


    "Wow, is this for you to live in school? Is your family bigger than this? "


    Mu Yu Xin noncommittal smile.


    "I live here because it''s close to the school, but they don''t let me bring people back to play. Just come in and have a look. Don''t move things."


    "Of course, of course, we won''t move. Just have a look."


    A few people saw, in the heart really believed Mu Yuxin is really a rich man.


    What''s more, the place where we live is also such a powerful place.


    Several people came in to have a look.


    Zhou Ma said strangely, "Miss mu..."


    Muyuxin said, "my classmates, want to come and have a look."


    "Oh... OK."


    Zhou Ma took a look at those people and went in, thinking whether to report to the young master.


    And then


    Gu Linhan happened to come back to get something.


    As soon as he came in, several people were shocked.


    Looking at Gu Linhan, he stood up in a panic and didn''t know what to say for a moment.


    Can only be so straight Leng Leng watching.


    Gu Linhan sees so many people at home and looks at Mu Yuxin.


    Muyuxin said, "my classmates, they will leave immediately."


    Gu Linhan narrowed his eyes.


    Muyuxin said to them quickly, "you go first. Someone is coming from home."


    They were so looked at by Gu Linhan that they couldn''t stand it any longer. They always felt that they were going to be frozen to death, so they left quickly.


    Looking at the person left, muyuxin was relieved.


    But I saw that there was Shuya with Gu Linhan.


    She looked outside and said to Mu Yuxin, "Oh, Yuxin, did you come with your friends?"


    Muyuxin said, "yes, I won''t bring them next time... They came to see me off and came in..."

 Chapter 1444

    Shuya said with a smile, "it doesn''t matter, it doesn''t matter, you just came to B city, it''s normal to make friends."


    Mu Yuxin was relieved.


    "Thank you. I won''t have to call them. They just want to drop in."


    Gu Linhan looked at her, but he didn''t say anything. He went in directly.


    Shuya said, "Linhan, you remember to take good care of her. At least she is the life-saving benefactor of our family. If there is anything, people outside will say that we are ungrateful."


    "Yes, I know." Gu Linhan agreed.


    When coming out, muyuxin came out specially.


    "Gu Shao."


    Gu Linhan looked at Shu Ya and said to her, "what''s the matter?"


    "Nothing. I just made this. I want you to take it back."


    That''s a box of biscuits.


    Gu Linhan paused and said, "Oh, OK, thank you."


    He grabbed the biscuit and put it on his side.


    Shuya said with a smile, "Yuxin is really capable. She can do everything and make biscuits."


    Mu Yuxin lowered her head in shame.


    Gu Linhan went back soon.


    Mu Yuxin felt very satisfied.


    Looking at the class group, many people are also saying.


    "We saw Gu Linhan today."


    "Muyuxin, what''s your relationship with Gu Linhan?"


    "How do you live together? Are you relatives?"


    "Gu Linhan is so handsome."


    "Mu Yuxin, is your family a very rich family? Why do you come to our school? You should go abroad or go to an international famous school."


    Muyuxin was said, feel more embarrassed, but, at the same time, was a kind of vanity shrouded in, in the heart of Zizi.


    And over there.


    Yu Xi looks at the biscuit box.


    "Where did you get it?"


    Gu Linhan threw it aside.


    "From muyuxin."


    ¡°£¿£¿¡±


    Yu Xi all of a sudden, suddenly fell on Gu Linhan''s body, put the person down on the sofa.


    "Well, you''re taking things from other people." She threatened, riding on him, carrying his tie.


    "What are you doing? It''s just a biscuit."


    "Not even biscuits..."


    Yu Xi snorted, "I made it for you. Ouch, everyone is full of love..."


    "Poof, your brain is really big..."


    "How do you know that when she did this, she didn''t think so. Look, there are so many hearts in it."


    "Don''t be ridiculous..."


    "I''m making a fool of myself? Then you haven''t seen me playing around yet. "


    Yu Xi got up quickly and went out.


    Gu Linhan said, "where are you going?"


    Yu Xi snorted, "go home and have a look."


    Then she picked up her things and drove straight back.


    Park the car outside and Yu Xi goes in.


    See Yu Xi suddenly back, lying on the sofa, other people''s home as their own home, where watching TV Mu Yuxin, all of a sudden excited to stand up.


    "Miss Yu..."


    Yu Xi said, "Oh, it''s OK. I came back to get something. I didn''t disturb you."


    "No..."


    As he walked, Yu Xi said, "it''s OK. Gu Linhan doesn''t know what dirty things he ate, so he needs some medicine to wash his stomach. He doesn''t know what things he can eat. Gu Linhan''s stomach is not anything to eat. These people really are. They can give him dirty things."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Suddenly, muyuxin blushed.


    Who is she talking about?


    How can she always have a feeling? Yu Xi is talking about her feelings.


    However, it seems not.


    However, anyway, she was very uncomfortable.

 Chapter 1445

    Muyuxin watched Yu Xi go in, and he was very angry in his heart.


    Gu Linhan''s mother is polite to her. What position does she have to humiliate her?


    Mu Yuxin went out and saw Yu Xi''s car parked outside. After thinking about it, she thought that someone was parking here that day and was finally towed away because it was not allowed to park here.


    Muyuxin immediately came to a bad idea, secretly hid behind, made a phone call, reported here illegal parking.


    At this time, she is still secretly watching behind.


    But saw several people to come, in that looked for a long time, but did not dare to drag away.


    Muyuxin is still strange, why don''t these people come to tow?


    Last time she saw someone else''s car, she was towed away.


    At this time


    Yu Xi also went out and saw that someone was surrounding her car outside. She went over.


    "What''s the matter?"


    Behind, the security guard of Gu family also followed in a hurry.


    "Little grandma..."


    Yu Xi looked at several people, "what do you do?"


    "You''re the owner, aren''t you?"


    Several people in uniform, looking at Yu Xi, feel familiar, but also did not recognize who.


    Yu Xi nodded, "yes, I''m the car owner."


    "You have been reported for illegal parking."


    Yu Xi gave a pause.


    A few people are very polite.


    "So let''s have a look. Since the car owner is here, just drive away. Everything else is OK."


    "So... Someone reported it... I see." Yu Xi already felt something was wrong. His eyes moved and he thought of someone.


    Hook lip smile, she said to the back of the security, "they are also hard to come, go, get some water for a few to drink."


    "Oh, you''re welcome. You''re welcome."


    Security quickly went to get the water, to a few humanitarian, "also don''t invite a few people in, lest affect bad."


    "Yes, we won''t disturb."


    They looked at a few people who came from Gu''s family, and they knew who this young grandmother was.


    Fortunately, I didn''t dare to act rashly when I saw such a local tyrant and expensive license plate number.


    Otherwise, it would offend the family.


    A few people said and left, Yu Xi back to let people drive in.


    Because I didn''t want to drive to the garage, I stopped at the door


    But I didn''t expect that parking in front of my home would be reported?


    Yu Xi returned to inside, saw the Mu Yu Xin that walked in in a hurry, in the heart more already understood to come over.


    She entered inside, Mu Yu Xin a face panic of walk out, see in Xi, a burst of guilty.


    Yu Xi said, "ah, Miss mu, your face is a little bad. Do you want to go to the hospital?"


    Muyuxin said, "no, no, No


    Yu Xi said, "no? Well, I''m fine. I just didn''t know about the sand sculpture and reported me for illegal parking. Unfortunately, no one dares to tow the car when it''s parked there. Ah, the person who reported me is going to be very angry. "


    Mu Yu Xin''s heart is stiff, but she doesn''t dare to show anything here.


    Yu Xi said, "then you''re busy. I''ll go first."


    As soon as Yu Xi left, Mu Yuxin looked at the security guard and said, "how come the young grandmother''s car has just been reported."


    "Yes, I don''t know who is so bold to report the young granny."


    "Ha ha... Why didn''t you drag it away?"


    "Isn''t that obvious? Do you know how much the car costs? It''s the limited edition Ferrari of the young master. There are tens of millions of cars. Who dares to drag them away? If you rub off a piece of paint, how much does it cost to repair it? "

 Chapter 1446

    Mu Yuxin''s face was uncomfortable.


    How many millions of that car?


    They went on saying that the informant was a fool.


    Muyu Xinqi to the heart a burst of discomfort, directly in the faint way, "my chest is very stuffy..."


    Several security guards know that she is the Savior brought by the young master. Hearing that she is not comfortable, they quickly support Mu Yuxin.


    "Miss Mu is not feeling well... We''ll take you to the hospital right away."


    Muyuxin to the hospital, also feel not happy, how can Xi so proud, how can so to her.


    She thought about it and said to the person, "if I feel uncomfortable, can you tell Mrs. Gu?"


    "Tell Mrs. Gu?"


    "Yes, I''m a little sick."


    "Oh, good..."


    Shuya was always nice to people. I heard that she was not feeling well, so she came quickly.


    "Yuxin, why don''t you feel well?"


    Mu Yu Xin looks at Shu Ya wrongly, "I think, I want to go home."


    "Go home? Are you homesick? You are really homesick. You can ask your family to come and accompany you. What do you want to do when you go back? Your illness has not been cured, and you just went to university. "


    Mu Yuxin said, "it''s just... It''s just that I think it''s a bit difficult for Gu Shao and his grandmother to live with them when I''m here."


    Shuya is also smart, suddenly feel that she is afraid of being said something there, will think so.


    "How can they live in the old house well? There was no one living there... You live at ease, are they not good to you? Isn''t your nanny good to you? "


    "No... No."


    Shu Ya''s heart is already like a mirror, holding Mu Yu Xin''s hand and saying, "OK, you live at ease. I''ll tell them over there, don''t hurt yourself. What''s wrong, you tell me."


    Mu Yu Xin nodded gratefully.


    "It''s very kind of you, ma''am."


    Shuya smiles.


    Shuya returned home and went directly to Gu Linhan.


    With Gu Linhan said, muyuxin over there, is not bullied by them.


    Gu Linhan surprised way, "how possible."


    "If you live here, treat others well. Otherwise, if you don''t stay well, you will be scolded. You should be careful with her¡°


    Gu Linhan narrowed his eyes and thought about it. He said to her with a smile, "I know."


    Yu Xi sees Shu Ya leave and comes in to ask Gu Linhan, "what''s Ma doing here?"


    Gu Linhan is still knocking on the computer.


    "Muyuxin."


    "Mu Yuxin?"


    "It''s like I''m here to complain."


    Yuxi''s meal


    I immediately understood what was going on.


    She laughed and said, "ha, it''s nice to report so soon."


    I don''t want to go there on purpose. When I get angry with her, I go to complain.


    "What did mom say?" Yu Xi said, "let''s treat her well?"


    Gu Linhan picks eyebrows. What else can he say.


    Yu Xi said, "well, I will treat her well..."


    Gu Linhan has a bad feeling


    Yu Xi squints at Gu Linhan, "why, I''m good to her, you won''t be dissatisfied with it?"


    "Why not be satisfied."


    Yu Xi went to his face and twisted, "that''s good. If you dare to speak for her then..."


    Unless he wants to die.


    Gu Linhan certainly understood.


    "I don''t talk."


    Yu Xi smiles with satisfaction.


    Looking back, she also went to the hospital immediately.

 Chapter 1447

    It is said that muyuxin was hospitalized in the past. He took flower baskets and fruits and let people put things down. He looked at muyuxin on the bed.


    Mu Yu Xin sees Yu Xi come over, in the heart all a burst of fear.


    I couldn''t help shrinking.


    Yu Xi had a panoramic view and said in the past, "I heard that you are sick. I came to have a look. I have criticized my aunt. How can I take care of you when we are away?"


    "No... no..."


    "Later, they dare to be unkind to you. They must tell me that you are our benefactor. Our whole family is very grateful to you. How can they treat you like this?"


    Mu Yu Xin''s eyes are turning. What''s the matter?


    The attitude has changed so much all of a sudden.


    Did Mrs. Gu warn her?


    Mu Yu Xin suddenly had a little score in her heart, and she was also a little happy.


    It seems that after being disciplined, they will come to please her.


    Sure enough, it would be better to tell Mrs. Gu.


    Yu Xi said, "or, just don''t live there. Come back to the old house with us."


    "Ah?"


    Yu Xi said, "if you live there by yourself, we can''t take care of it. It''s not good. You''d better come and live at home."


    Living with them?


    Mu Yuxin is a little worried.


    However, it suddenly occurred to me that I could live with Gu Linhan


    There was a little anticipation in her heart.


    "Then... I..."


    "Well, it''s a deal. You''re out of the hospital. Hurry over."


    Yu Xi is settled, and Mu Yuxin doesn''t refute any more.


    Muyuxin doesn''t want to stay in the hospital. She can live with Gu Linhan and get closer to Gu Linhan. Who wants to stay in the hospital.


    So, Mu Yuxin was happy to leave the hospital that day.


    Yu Xi asked people to pack up muyuxin''s things to Gu''s old house.


    The old house looks bigger. Although it''s not as big as Gu Linhan''s house, it''s also very heavy. At a glance, it looks like a rich family.


    Mu Yuxin came a little uneasy and saw that Yu Xi had come


    "Yes, the room has been arranged."


    Muyuxin is still looking, but can''t find where Gu Linhan is.


    Yu Xi said, "you come in and sit down. Just give them the things to clean up."


    Some servants were angry


    Although she is a benefactor of caring for her family, this little girl is really


    Before the young master let her live in their new house, it gave them a lot of face, but they didn''t live.


    Greed is not enough.


    Yu Xi settled down and entered the room.


    Gu Linhan looked out and said strangely, "what do you bring people here for?"


    "It''s not a benefactor. Of course, it''s for convenience."


    Gu Linhan thinks it''s wrong


    However, I dare not say, I dare not ask


    Yu Xi pulls Gu Linhan out together.


    "Go? People have moved here. What''s the matter? Let''s go out for dinner. It won''t affect us."


    All right.


    It''s time for dinner.


    Shuya saw that muyuxin came. Although she was a little puzzled, she said happily, "Yuxin lives here. It''s OK. It''s convenient for us to take care of her. Anyway, she has a big family."


    There are not many people in the family today, but it can be seen that there are many people at ordinary times


    The dining table alone is huge.


    Gu Tianya looks at this side, he is still sitting in a wheelchair, although the operation for a period of time, but still very careful, did not dare to move.


    Mu Yuxin said sheepishly, "it''s young granny..."


    Yu Xi raised his head, "yes, I asked her if she was not satisfied with the place. If she was not satisfied, she moved here. Yuxin also thought it was better here, so she agreed to move here."


    Want to push it to her? Hum, no way.

 Chapter 1448

    Mu Yu Xin a Leng, but not good retort, can only stop here looking at Yu Xi.


    Shuya was stunned when she heard that. She was already thinking that muyuxin, a child, can''t see that he has a thick face.


    She smile or to muyuxin clip vegetables, warm appearance, let muyuxin at once a lot of peace of mind.


    after meal.


    Muyuxin looked at Gu Linhan, thought, or summoned up the courage, walked to the way, "how''s your injury?"


    Gu Linhan raised his head, "it''s almost good¡°


    "Yes, but pay attention¡°


    "It''s OK. I''m recovering faster."


    Mu Yu Xin wants to continue to say something, Yu Xi suddenly walks over there.


    "Wuwu, my husband, my hand is hot."


    Gu Linhan stood up and pulled Yu Xi back, "what''s the matter?"


    "It''s hot." She held out a little finger.


    Gu Linhan looked at it carefully, but he didn''t feel it was hot.


    No red.


    He raised his eyelids and looked at Yu Xi.


    Seen in Xi Wei''s grievances, it''s also completely different from the usual way of exploding hair once there is a little pain.


    In an instant, he reacted and seemed to understand something.


    He looked at her. "What if it''s hot¡°


    "Whoa, whoa."


    "OK, Hoo Hoo." He leaned over and gave her a little breath on her finger.


    "And so light."


    "Yes, my little grandmother." Then he called, his eyes moved, and suddenly he bit her finger


    Yu Xi trembles and looks at Gu Linhan.


    Why does this guy play more every time!


    Completely not according to the routine!


    Yu Xi wants to withdraw.


    He bit it in his mouth and then slowly let it go.


    Yu Xi holds his finger.


    "You... What are you doing?"


    Gu Linhan smiles with aftertaste, "what''s the matter, saliva disinfection?"


    You


    Yu Xi hummed for a moment, thought of this action, eyes, put on other men, a careless, may become a dirty greasy man.


    But put Gu Linhan''s body, but inexplicably sexy.


    Yu Xi originally wanted to complain that he didn''t respect his director. Nothing to add their own drama, but to see behind, Muyu Xin face has been green, inexplicable on the cool heart.


    Here, he leaned on Gu Linhan with a smile and said, "OK, it doesn''t really hurt that much."


    Gu Linhan held her and continued to lean on the sofa.


    "Husband, want to watch TV"


    "Well, what are you looking at?"


    "Watching TV plays, whatever you want to watch, it''s good to watch with you."


    Gu Linhan looked at her with a smile, "today''s mouth is so sweet."


    "It''s sweet because you''re here."


    "Well, it sounds sweet. Come on, give me a taste."


    He came up and gave her a kiss on the lip.


    Yu Xi wants to hide, but he kisses him and pats him on the shoulder.


    With such a smile, Gu Linhan rubbed her hair, put her head in her arms, turned on the TV, and watched the mother-in-law drama,


    It doesn''t matter what the play is,


    Make complaints about it, and I don''t know what script it is.


    I don''t know what the plot is.


    I don''t know what this is.


    Gu Linhan listened with a smile.


    Mu Yuxin didn''t know whether she should go or not for a moment. Looking at the boring plot, she also laughed at Gu Linhan and interrupted, "Gu Shao doesn''t like this kind of drama. I don''t think Gu Shao is a person who can watch TV dramas."


    Gu Linhan picked up the grapes on the table and peeled the grapes for Yu Xi.


    "I''ll look at it once in a while."


    "Ah, is it? Gu Shao is different from what he imagined. You look very tall, but you didn''t expect to be so intimate in private."

 Chapter 1449

    Make complaints about the wife''s cold shoulder, but "the TV play is not good, but it''s more fun to watch with my wife. My plot is all known from her Tucao. No matter how boring the play is, she can make complaints about her, so the TV plays become beautiful."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Muyuxin hard swallow this dog food.


    For a moment, I felt that I had no need to stay, so I left the living room casually.


    the second day.


    After Gu Linhan got up, Wu you reported today''s itinerary later.


    "Today is the anniversary of the invitation of HKU B. at the beginning, Miss Mu was asked to attend the class. You promised to attend."


    Gu Linhan felt bored, but he nodded. Since he agreed, he would fulfill his promise.


    At this time, in the University, there are many people who are looking forward to Gu Linhan, just like Mu Yuxin.


    We don''t know who spread the news. We talk about that Gu Linhan and Mu Yuxin know each other and live together. They are very close.


    All of a sudden, Mu Yuxin, who was previously unknown, received unimaginable attention.


    Those who were not mu Yuxin''s classmates, but the next class, the senior students, and the influential figures in the school also came to inquire about the news.


    Someone came and asked her, "I heard you know Gu Linhan."


    "I hear your family is very rich. They are all related to Gu Linhan. He is coming here today. You can take us to meet him. "


    Mu Yuxin thought of Gu Linhan''s appearance that day for a moment, and felt that he didn''t like her taking people there.


    When she began to feel embarrassed, one of her classmates said again, "they lied to us. You won''t take us."


    Mu Yu Xin looks at this person suspicious appearance, in the heart then feels is so excited.


    "Of course not."


    "Really, because when they say it, we are very suspicious and think it may not be true."


    Muyuxin embarrassed smile, "I don''t know how they say, anyway, I have what to say what ah."


    "Gu Linhan is so fierce, you don''t look..." the man looked up and down at muyuxin, making muyuxin feel humiliated for a moment.


    It''s not a doubt, it''s a feeling that she''s a good match.


    It doesn''t look as rich as it says.


    Originally muyuxin was a fake


    She knew in her heart that she would feel guilty.


    When people say that, they want to prove themselves more.


    "What''s wrong with me." She straightened her head. "I never said anything, but you can see how I am."


    She comes to school in a luxury car every day and gets to know Gu Linhan, which is also what we can see.


    She looked at each other, it is also a school man of the year, said to be a rich woman at home.


    Muyuxin understood that she was jealous.


    When she came, she stole the limelight from her. That''s why she was jealous of herself.


    Muyuxin said, "you mean, I don''t know, do you know, you tell me, do you know?"


    The woman pauses,


    Nature doesn''t know,


    See her face with this kind of defeated compromise, muyuxin heart suddenly don''t mention more happy.


    She immediately laughed and said haughtily, "don''t you want to see Gu Linhan? It''s certain that you know him. Moreover, when he sees me, he will say hello. It''s impossible for me to take anyone over. If you want to see him, just watch him."


    The woman''s face turned red and blue, although she was very unconvinced. Very angry, but can not refute the appearance.


    Mu Yuxin has never defeated anyone in the past.


    Since she was a child, she has felt inferior because of her life experience. This is the first time that she has tasted such self-confidence, which makes people feel speechless and jealous.

 Chapter 1450

    She''s so cool all of a sudden.


    Everyone looked at her and admired her. They despised the woman who had just come to suspect her.


    "We''ll know when we see it later."


    "Of course, Yuxin knows each other. We''ve all seen them before."


    "I believe Yuxin will let us see it later. Other jealous people don''t want to know Gu Linhan. Just go away."


    "Yuxin, don''t listen to them. We believe you. You are so powerful. There must be a lot of people who will be jealous of you. "


    Muyuxin was supported to go inside, the feeling of being held so, let muyuxin feel light for a while.


    Over there.


    Gu Linhan is coming.


    At the same time, Yu Xi looked at the schedule.


    "I went to the middle school attached to this school for a few days."


    This is where Yu Xi went to school.


    Here is what Gu linli found for her.


    So when Yu Xi heard about it, he immediately said that she would come and have a look.


    I''ve been busy since I went to university, but I haven''t come back.


    At the beginning, when she just returned to B city, she met her first friend here. She also came into contact with the world she came back from here and adapted to B city bit by bit.


    For a moment, I saw the school from the outside, and I saw that the University Department was also celebrating its anniversary, which was very lively.


    Gu Linhan said, "go to the University Department. I haven''t been to the University Department before. "


    "Yes, I took the art examination directly."


    At that time, the head teacher supported her to take the art examination.


    Because her grades at that time were not good. After all, she hadn''t studied for such a long time, and it took her a while to get used to it when she came back.


    Once upon a time, all the teachers felt that she must not be admitted to university and was a poor student.


    Only the head teacher really thinks of a way out for each student, and because Yu Xi''s image is better, the teacher thinks she is more suitable to go directly to the art examination.


    Otherwise, Yu Xi will not necessarily have standing achievements.


    Yu Xi said, "I''ll ask if the head teacher is still in. If I have a chance, I should see him. Thank you then."


    "OK, let''s go in and have a look." However, all of Gu Linhan''s itineraries today are basically in the University Department.


    Yu Xi said, "if you are busy, don''t worry about me.".


    She won''t be with him if he''s busy with activities.


    Gu Linhan said, "can you do it yourself?"


    Yu Xi said with a funny face, "I''m safe myself, OK? When I''m seen with you, I don''t know what to say, hum."


    Who calls her husband the national husband of wanghong.


    Gu Linhan wants to say something else. Yu Xi has jumped down.


    Gu Linhan could only shake his head.


    After he went in, there were battles of course.


    Teacher, principal. The school managers are all greeting.


    As soon as I went in, many students screamed and looked over. Many teachers and security guards couldn''t suppress it.


    The headmaster followed and glared at the students.


    Muyuxin is also among them, being crowded so looking at.


    One side of the students saw Gu Linhan, are more excited.


    Mu Yu Xin looks at with love on her face.


    Gu Linhan is really powerful. He is not a star, but everywhere he goes, he is more powerful than any other star.


    Muyuxin rushed to the past.


    But just went in, suddenly heard someone call a voice, "in Xi also came."


    "Yu Xi?"


    This is not known by teachers,


    They don''t invite big stars like Yu Xi when they don''t have a chance. Invite Gu Linhan or because muyuxin that opportunity.

 Chapter 1451

    Muyuxin just wanted to go, heard everyone Hula ran to see Yu Xi, for a moment was also squeezed in the side.


    Yu Xi didn''t expect to be found.


    Just someone in front suddenly called out, Yu Xi came, and the people behind immediately gathered around.


    Even the students who just watched Gu Linhan and Mu Yuxin were also very interested in the past.


    "Yu Xi is here, too."


    Mu Yu Xin thinks evil in the heart, what good does she have.


    What do these people think.


    She snorted discontentedly, "then you don''t want to see Gu Linhan."


    As soon as they heard this, they ran back¡° Good, good. Go to find Gu Linhan first. "


    Muyuxin walked directly in the past.


    ¡­¡­


    Yu Xi is still surrounded by people.


    As soon as the teacher saw it, he quickly found someone to call his students away.


    Students dissatisfied with looking at, but see a few teachers principal, first a face of enthusiasm went past, that star chasing posture, more powerful than these students.


    "Yu Xi... We didn''t hear from you when you came. You really gave us a big surprise." a


    Yu Xi looks at me speechless.


    "I..."


    "Because of your coming, our anniversary is full of glory."


    "Come on, get a seat for Miss Yu, fruit and drinks ready."


    All of a sudden, Yu Xi came inside.


    Yu Xi was embarrassed and said, "I''m just going to have a look at the anniversary, because I used to be a student of the school. I just saw that alumni can enter the school today..."


    "Ah, yes, look at our memory. We forget that Yu Xi is also our distinguished alumnus. However, because we think Miss Yu is too busy, we can''t rush to disturb her. Otherwise, we would have invited Miss Yu to our school if we had known Miss Yu''s feelings for our school."


    Over there, Gu Linhan has come in.


    Naturally, the headmaster will not favor one over the other, and will rush to introduce Gu Linhan.


    "Miss Yu, today we have the honor to invite Mr. Gu to visit our school."


    Yu Xi raised his head and saw that Gu Linhan had already looked over with a smile.


    Yu Xi has a bitter smile on his face.


    I wanted to avoid him. Now it''s better


    Gu Linhan didn''t wait for the principal to introduce him again. He said directly, "it doesn''t matter. We are familiar with it."


    He came over and shook hands with Yu Xi,


    Hold the moment, a pick eyebrow.


    Yu Xi feels that it''s very hot


    The principal said, "Oh, yes, we forgot. You two know each other and cooperate, right


    Yu Xi leans on Gu Linhan and says in a low voice, "what happened? Don''t tell me you don''t know."


    She sneaks in, only he knows, how she just came in, here someone found out.


    Yu Xicai doesn''t believe it.


    Gu Linhan gave a noncommittal smile.


    Sit down with Yu Xi, sit side by side in the position of the guests, but see behind, Mu Yuxin in everyone''s expectations, timidly came over.


    "Gu Shao..."


    The students behind all immediately followed up, thinking of this good luck, and can see Gu Linhan, and can see Yu Xi, follow Mu Yuxin, but also more closely than others at a glance.


    however


    Gu Linhan took a look at her and turned his head indifferently.


    Yu Xi looks over there with a cold smile.


    Mu Yu Xin a look, suddenly a Leng, more close to the two steps, "Gu Shao, how do you ignore me."

 Chapter 1452

    Gu Linhan glanced at the other side and said, "who are you, please?"


    Then, without waiting for her to speak again, she said to the security guard directly, "the activity should be able to start. Irrelevant students can let them go to their seats."


    When the security guard saw it, it turned out that there were students coming to make up with each other again.


    They have long been told that today they should be careful that these students run to harass Gu Linhan.


    So the security guard went up and got the people down.


    "Go there, students can''t go up."


    "Ah... I''m not..." Mu Yuxin was caught pale.


    The students at the back were all surprised.


    Muyuxin also wants to ask Gu Linhan why she is ignored.


    However, so many people are still watching.


    She had no choice but to bow her head and walk back.


    Looking back, I didn''t dare to see what those people thought of her.


    However, head buzzing or heard someone saying.


    "Oh, I''m very proud. Did I know Gu Linhan? Now look at it. "


    "They don''t know you at all."


    "It''s really strange. I knew you that day..."


    "Yes, we all saw her talking to Gu Linhan in the villa."


    "I think she''s actually the daughter of the servants in the villa. Gu Linhan doesn''t know her at all. She just looks at it and forgets that kind of thing."


    "So it''s really possible."


    "Otherwise, I really know. Gu Linhan didn''t even look at her."


    "It''s ridiculous. I''m going to catch up with Gu Linhan. Gu Linhan doesn''t even care about her. Is she daydreaming? Is she YY?"


    Muyuxin covers her face and runs out.


    When I got outside, I felt tears in my fingers.


    How could Gu Linhan ignore her


    She is now a complete laughing stock.


    The feeling of being held by people just now has collapsed before long.


    Why


    She looks inside. Yu Xi is still being sought after. She sits there with a smile. She was not a guest, but suddenly comes


    Yu Xi also enjoyed being sought after, so he came here.


    ¡­¡­


    Over there, Yu Xi looked at the following activities. Soon, her former head teacher was invited to come.


    At this time, she is already the teaching director and no longer takes the students with her.


    She is also very happy to see Yu Xi.


    "Long time no see. It''s getting more and more beautiful. It''s long open." The teacher said.


    Yu Xi said with a smile, "thank you, teacher. The teacher is still the same."


    "No, I''m old."


    "No way."


    She held Yu Xi''s hand tightly and was also very excited.


    "We are very happy to see you so popular now, and the students in our previous class are also very happy. I will tell people that Yu Xi is my student, and everyone envies me."


    Yu Xi said with a smile, "I have to thank the teacher for what happened at the beginning. Without the teacher to encourage me to take the B-movie exam, I may not have today."


    "No, gold will always shine. Even if you don''t go to the exam, someone will notice you. Moreover, I also think that you really have this potential. I''m glad I didn''t miss it. I said you will succeed!"


    We look at two people, in the back can be strong in the photo, ready to hang in the school window.


    The activity continues here, and there is news on the Internet.


    It was photographed that Yu Xi went back to his alma mater to attend the anniversary activities.


    During the activity, we also noticed that Gu Linhan also attended.


    Suddenly, Yu xire''s body broke out again.

 Chapter 1453

    Yu Xi went back to school with Gu Linhan to participate in school activities, and was directly pushed up.


    This hot search broke out so that some people have questioned it below.


    "Is Yu Xi able to go to the toilet for hot search?"


    The programmer of microblog also said again, "please, I''m having my birthday, and so is the school. Can you not celebrate your anniversary on the same day as my birthday? Besides, Aite Yuxi, next time you have an activity to talk about in advance, I can expand the microblog in time..."


    People wonder why Gu Linhan and Yu Xi took part in the school activities


    However, this is a public event, not a private party, so we are just surprised and have nothing to say.


    As soon as Yu Xi left the school, he saw that he was searching again. He could not help but fell on the car and cried.


    "Meow, there''s something wrong... I''m just going back to school to see if there''s anything wrong. I''ll search for it."


    Gu Linhan saw that two people were on the news together. He nodded and said, "this picture is pretty good."


    Yu Xi pauses and looks at the picture.


    As you can see above, there are photos of Gu Linhan and her on the guest stage.


    She said angrily, "I hate it. It''s all your fault..."


    ¡­¡­


    At the same time, the second issue of star detective is also on schedule.


    In the second issue, Yu Xiyou jumps into the water with Gu Linhan, and there is a grudge between Yu Xi and Li Zixuan.


    As a result, it has been paid attention to as soon as it is on the Internet.


    During this period, Yu Xi followed Li Zixuan all the time. Someone also found out and said on the barrage, "how come after Yu Xi followed Li Zixuan, Li Zixuan didn''t get any pieces."


    "Yu Xi is too ghost. She''s following Li Zixuan on purpose."


    "Li Zixuan is too bad. She deliberately pushed Yu Xi into the water. Don''t think I didn''t see her."


    "When Li Zixuan went back, he said that he was quitting the program. He was not good at intelligence. He was also bad at it. He was bad at it. So Gu Linhan dived to save people."


    "Wow, Gu Linhan is so handsome. When he saw Yu Xi fall into the water, he was the first to go down to save people."


    "Gu Linhan is still injured. What a pity."


    "Gu Linhan took off his clothes. His figure is too attractive."


    In Gu Linhan take off clothes that paragraph, bullet screen many already pasted the screen.


    See Gu Linhan''s injury, everyone is distressed, strange Gu Linhan how can be so heavy injury.


    In the end, Yu Xi was put forward that she was the undercover. The undercover successfully directed the program to himself. No one found out that she was an undercover and was amused by her. At that time, everyone was very surprised.


    It can be seen that Yu Xi''s IQ is really terrible.


    In front, Xu Youdu has found out and thinks that there is an undercover. Su Qinghua is very careless and says that the undercover is Gu Linhan.


    But I didn''t expect that I was cheated by Yu Xi in the end.


    Once again, the program gained high ratings and topic coverage


    Although Yu Xi is too bad and terrible, it is undeniable that he is really smart.


    Over there, Li Yan didn''t worry about the ratings this time. He knew it would be very high.


    He also lazily looked at the topic


    It''s very good. It''s still half of those who scold and half of those who cheer.


    There''s no way. After all, Yu Xi''s whole network was black at the beginning. It''s not easy to change everyone''s first impression.


    Fortunately, this is not bad, Yu Xi''s value is still in the long rub.

 Chapter 1454

    Over there, Mu Yuxin went back to Gu''s home and saw that Yu Xi and Gu Linhan were still said to be so nice on the Internet


    A lot of people are scolding Yu Xi, but it doesn''t prevent her from searching again and again.


    And now she has no face to meet people in school


    They must have deliberately thought that she would lose face at school.


    Mu Yuxin wants to go back to her hometown for a while, so no one knows


    At this time, I heard my cousin call.


    "Yuxin, we''ll see you in B city in a few days."


    "You... How can you come here now?"


    The phone was quickly robbed. It was her cousin''s father, her uncle.


    Uncle said, "what''s the matter? How long have you been in city B, and you don''t want to talk to us?"


    "Of course... Of course not..."


    "Don''t forget that you have today because of us. Don''t ignore us because you''ve become a Phoenix. If I didn''t take you out to sea, could you save Gu Linhan? If you go there to enjoy Qingfu now, you''ll forget us?"


    "I... I didn''t mean that."


    "Well, we''ll talk about it in a few days. We''re going to see how you enjoy your happiness. We won''t rob you of anything. We''re not going to let you come back."


    Muyuxin put down the phone and sighed.


    ¡­¡­


    But she couldn''t stop people from coming to her.


    It''s just that she didn''t expect that they were looking for someone else first.


    When Gu Linhan was still working, he heard someone say, "someone claimed to be the life-saving benefactor of President Gu. I''m looking for you outside."


    Gu Linhan moved slightly, then said, "help benefactor?"


    "That''s right."


    He thought for a while and hummed, "it''s Mu Yuxin. Tell people I don''t know, don''t look for me."


    "It''s not miss Mu Yuxin, but two men."


    Gu Linhan took a peek to see who it was.


    Seeing the people from the monitoring, he thought for a moment and asked them to settle down at home first.


    Mu''s family was surprised to see Gu''s old house.


    It''s such a big house, and it''s so exquisitely made that it doesn''t look like an ordinary family.


    When Shuya heard that they were coming, she murmured at home, how could she say that muyuxin was a life-saving benefactor, so she moved the whole family to B city.


    Even if we move to B city, we just move to their home.


    Shuya said, "go to inform Miss Mu first."


    Mu Yuxin was scared to death when she heard about it.


    I rushed home from school.


    As soon as I went in, I saw Shuya sitting on one side. Her uncles and uncles were sitting on other people''s sofa, eating and drinking. They looked very proud.


    "That day, if it wasn''t for our niece, it was true that Gu Linhan was absolutely dead. We didn''t go on that sea route at ordinary times, and no one went. It was also a coincidence that day. We went to look for good seafood. Who knows, we would have seen it."


    When Shuya heard this, she felt frightened and grateful.


    Then they said, "you are good to Yuxin. That''s right. This child, who grew up around us without his parents, is kind and lovely. But to be honest, he got a rich life. It seems that this is also life, so he can meet you."


    Shuya looks at it with a smile, which means that her wealth is entrusted to their family.


    And how much did their family have to pay to repay this saving grace.

 Chapter 1455

    She said, "well, what we can pay back, we can definitely pay back."


    "That''s to say, it''s not a coincidence that your son has a family. Otherwise, it''s not pleasant to say that before he''s released, he has to repay himself."


    Shuya''s face became ugly.


    "This is really bad."


    Muyuxin''s face changed and she came in quickly.


    "Uncle, uncle, why are you here?"


    "Oh, Yuxin, here you are. We are looking for you."


    The big aunt got up and looked at her, her eyes were bright.


    "When you come to city B, it''s different. You see, it''s like a lady from a big family. I''ll say, we Yuxin are rich and well-off. If you look at it, it''s like a young lady, isn''t it?"


    Muyuxin has seen that Shuya is not happy. She quickly says, "Mrs. Gu, thank you for receiving my relatives. I''ll just tell them. You''re usually very busy. Just go and be busy. Don''t worry about us."


    Shuya said with a smile, "it''s not that the life-saving benefactor has come. Do you always come to entertain him?"


    However, they couldn''t hear the irony, and then said, "ha ha, it''s true for the benefactor, and it''s true for the host. It''s really right. We have to admit it."


    Shuya''s face was even worse.


    "Well, you haven''t seen each other for a long time. You''re not comfortable with me here. You talk first, and I''ll go first."


    Shu Ya left, Mu Yu Xin just hurriedly way, "uncle, why don''t you come to me, directly ran here."


    Looking at Shuya''s disgust, the eldest aunt said unhappily, "what''s the matter? You really want to be a phoenix on the branch. You don''t want to go back to us. Do you want to be your eldest lady in B city¡°


    "It''s not what you think... I, you, they won''t be happy."


    "Look at you, Yuxin, what do you mean they are not happy? You are a benefactor. They should treat you better. What do you look like? Are you not doing well here?"


    "Of course, of course not..."


    Muyuxin really doesn''t want them to feel that they''re not doing well.


    Muyuxin said, "let me take you to dinner first."


    She thought about it and found a very expensive restaurant.


    Take them to dinner first.


    Shu Ya looks at it and complains to Gu Tianya, "originally, it''s nothing for us to repay their kindness. However, they are not modest at all. Every time they say this, they take it for granted that we should do this. How to repay them can''t repay their kindness. I really feel that these people are not so easy to be satisfied."


    Gu Tianya frowns, a mu Yuxin here, has made him feel bored.


    Yu Xi was amused to hear that Wuyou talked about his family.


    Originally, Mu Yuxin came to die by herself. She didn''t care how she was going to die.


    Now it''s her own business, but it''s none of her business.


    Yu Xi then looks at the script here.


    The company found some scripts for her to see what she had to do next.


    Yu Xi looked around and didn''t find any good script.


    It seems that Ouyang is vomiting inside.


    She hurried over.


    "Ouyang, what''s the matter?"


    Ouyang pregnant, the workload has been reduced a lot.


    However, she is so strong that she still can''t let go of her work and let her not be so busy. She doesn''t like it.

 Chapter 1456

    Yu Xi walks over and looks at Ouyang, "doesn''t it matter?"


    Ouyang shook his head, raised his head and immediately said, "I''m ok, it doesn''t matter at all."


    Yu Xi felt distressed when he heard it.


    "Ouyang, when you''re pregnant, you''ll feel uncomfortable. Just say it. It doesn''t matter."


    "It really doesn''t matter." Ouyang shook his head and gave her a strong smile.


    Looking back, Ouyang went out and saw that her husband had come to find her.


    Ouyang looked at him, "said don''t come to pick me up."


    "My mother won''t let me. She urged me to come as soon as she got home." Liu Yimo said and started the car together.


    Ouyang complained all the way.


    "Why does she always worry about me?"


    "Isn''t it good for my mother to worry about you? It''s really strange. If she doesn''t worry about you, you will say that she doesn''t care about you. She really cares about you. She says that she cares too much and you are too hard to serve."


    "I can''t wait?" Ouyang is also very emotional now, staring at Liu Yimo, seems to want him to give himself an account.


    "Well, I''m just joking. OK, go back to dinner, go back to dinner."


    I got home.


    Ouyang looked at the dishes on the table. "Mom, you don''t have to make so many of them."


    "It doesn''t matter. You eat more. I think you eat less these days."


    "That''s because, it''s because I feel like vomiting after eating too much. You make so much for me, I can''t eat it. After eating, I don''t want to vomit it. Moreover, I can''t eat this big fish and meat. I just want to eat something light now, and I just want to make some porridge in the evening."


    Mother Liu said, "Oh, you have to eat more for the sake of your child. I know you are suffering. Maybe you can''t eat so much, but if you don''t eat, how can the child grow up? At this time, the first thing that the child grows up is his brain. At this time, he should eat more fish, and then he will be wise."


    Ouyang speechless said, "who said that eating fish is smart, fish is full of protein, what''s the relationship with smart."


    "That''s the old saying. You don''t understand it now."


    "That''s an old saying for a long time. OK, I won''t eat any more. I''ll just eat whatever I want."


    "Ah, you..."


    After a while, Liu Yimo came into the room.


    "Ouyang, what''s the matter with you? Why don''t you eat? Why did my mother annoy you again? You won''t eat now."


    "Look at that meal. Is there anything I can eat? I said I can''t eat it, and let me eat it."


    "My mother is crying now. You are so sad. They''ve cooked you a table of rice, and you want to have two bites. "


    "You... She''s not for me. She''s for her grandson."


    "Isn''t her grandson your son? Listen to me. Go and apologize to her first. You''ve been crying all the time. You don''t feel comfortable looking at him."


    "I apologize? I''m not going. I''m going to apologize. You''re going to apologize. " Ouyang was very tired of listening. He lay down and covered himself with a quilt, so he didn''t want to talk.


    "Ah, you really (" Liu Yimo said on one side), "just to apologize. No matter what, she is also my mother. People buy vegetables and cook for us every day, and they make food for both of us. There is no credit for it


    "Yes. She works hard. She works the hardest. Then can she stop working so hard and go back to her hometown to enjoy Qingfu, and she doesn''t have to take care of my business here. "


    Ouyang didn''t want to live together for a long time.


    But as soon as she got pregnant, her mother-in-law stayed here.


    "She looks like she''s still working hard every day, as if I''d starved to death if I didn''t have her, so I have to be respectful to her. While cooking every day, you listen to what she''s saying and say, I''m tired of cooking. It''s too tired to take care of you. My back is aching, my back is aching, and I''m uncomfortable everywhere. I have to take care of you... Once or twice, If I say that every day, can I feel comfortable? "


    "You... You just can''t hear it. She talks a lot every day. Why do you have to listen?"


    "Come on, I''m deaf, right? I''m blind, right?"

 Chapter 1457

    "You... You''re up to it. You, OK, I''ll say it."


    Liu went out in foam.


    To the outside, has been coaxing his mother, good words said all the way.


    Ouyang heard it in bed. He was talking to his mother.


    "She''s just like this. You don''t have to listen to her. You can do whatever you do. Why should you care about her?"


    "I''ve worked hard to cook a table of rice, but if she doesn''t appreciate it, I''ll forget it. If I didn''t feel sorry that my grandson would be starved to death by her, I would have left long ago. Did she think I''d like to stay here and look at your face? If I left, she might not be able to do any harm to her body. She would go to work every day and wear shoes and tight clothes, Walking around, really don''t treat yourself as a mother, you say, do you have such a mother. Every day is not in the phone, is playing the computer, that child a radiation, can also be good? "


    The more she said, the more angry she was.


    Liu Yimo listened patiently and coaxed him to say, "yes, yes, I know you work hard and know your heart. Don''t worry about her. Look at my face. Don''t be angry. I''ll scold her and talk about her."


    Ouyang listen to this will and mud Liu Yimo, so speak, a gas almost not blocked, directly picked up things, Deng Deng Deng went out.


    Liu Yimo still coaxed him. Seeing that Ouyang came out with a big bag, he quickly said, "Hey, why are you going, Ouyang?"


    Ouyang Li ignored him.


    "I went home."


    She''s not a place she doesn''t live.


    The old house is still there,


    She moved to Liu Yimo''s house because she had simply applied for a certificate. The house she had rented had not been returned.


    It''s time to live in the past.


    When Liu Yimo saw that she had really come, he began to worry,


    "Ouyang, where are you going? You say you can be mature."


    "I''m just like this. You don''t care." Ouyang directly pushed Liu Yimo and went out.


    Mother Liu was scared behind.


    "Yimo, don''t you. She''s pregnant. Don''t you touch her."


    Liu''s mother is afraid that two people will fight. She comes to hold Liu Yimo.


    Ouyang just left.


    When I got home, I simply cleaned up and began to work.


    Li Yan said, "you don''t accompany your husband at this time. You still work."


    "With what, I ran away from home." She couldn''t help rolling her eyes when she remembered.


    "What?"


    Li Yan asked in detail, then shook his head and said, "then you have to stick to it."


    "It''s not good to insist on anything."


    "Insist, don''t just go back."


    "I won''t go back. I won''t go back anyway."


    Li Shan didn''t express any opinions on this, just hummed.


    At this time, Yu Xi was looking at him and said, "what''s the matter?"


    "You don''t want to hear about your family, Ouyang, this man..." Li Yan shook his head and said, "OK, if you look at this script, I think you have some experience in TV dramas for such a long time, so you can dabble in movies. However, the circle of TV dramas is different from TV dramas. We want to add it in, It''s like joining the fashion world. "


    Yu Xi said, "it''s our company. Not in the movies? "


    "Er, you always hit the nail on the head..." Li Yan said helplessly, "a company always has something that it is good at, something that it is not good at. We started shooting TV dramas, just like rolling stones do music. Let them suddenly shoot TV dramas, maybe they can''t even find the director."


    Yu Xi nodded clearly

 Chapter 1458

    Li said, "so at the beginning, I didn''t bother to give you all the movie resources I could get in touch with. You are too cheap."


    "What do you mean now? You don''t have the resources. You asked me to come here..."


    Yu Xi had a bad feeling again.


    Li Yan said, "of course, let yourself fight for it!"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Li Yan said with a smile, "you see, this is the movie materials of the great director Fan ting. His annual New Year''s movies have always been very box office. Even these years, he doesn''t make much movies. However, this year, he''s back in the world and is going to make a new year''s movie. Compared with those messy new directors, this one is more stable, so I''ve arranged this one for you..."


    "What''s the arrangement for this..."


    "They have a casting party, and you''ll be there."


    Yu Xi brings the information of the casting party.


    Almost all of them are unfamiliar people.


    Most of them are new people.


    "You... Let me fight for roles with new people. I won''t be scolded."


    "What''s the matter? Are you afraid of shame? This will not be known from outside. Only people in the circle will say it. "


    Yu Xi''s mouth twitched, so it means that he didn''t lose face outside, that is, he was more shameful in the circle.


    "You are really good to me."


    "Anyway, you should prepare first."


    At this time, Yu Xi receives a call from Gu Linhan.


    It''s licensed.


    Many people in the family went to see him.


    Yu Xi had to go and see him before he could be polite.


    Yu Xi had a pause, but he didn''t expect that permission had already given birth to a child.


    She''s ready to go this way.


    At this time, there has been news on the Internet that the child is a boy.


    We are all blessing, permission after marriage, has been in a state of semi seclusion, after pregnancy is basically not in public view.


    At this time, she sent out the news of giving birth to a son, and netizens were very impressed. See how lucky she is to marry into a rich family, and she doesn''t need to go out to film any more.


    The hospital at this time.


    Ward is very high-end, equipped with a special kitchen, toilet, bathroom, there are two nurses at any time to observe maternal and neonatal health.


    At this time, the outside has been equipped with a lot of security, no one is allowed to enter.


    A circle of tonic was put outside, all of which were sent by relatives from all walks of life.


    Yu Xi walks in with Gu Linhan. Shu Ya has already arrived. Seeing two people, he says to Gu Linhan, "linli doesn''t come either. What are you busy with? I don''t know. My wife doesn''t come to have children."


    Gu Linhan said, "how about her? Is she still healthy? What about the kids? "


    "Ouch. The child is very good. He is very energetic. He was born clean and healthy. When he was born, he cried very loud. He looked very haggard. But he was just like this when he gave birth. Lin Li was not so considerate. "


    healthy?


    Gu Linhan looked inside and took Yu Xi in.


    Permission to lie in bed with the child in the stroller.


    After a while, the child began to cry again.


    She angrily said to the nurse, "can you stop him crying?"


    The nurse''s face was scared.


    "Young granny, this child is just born like this."


    "I''m so bored. Will you take him out?"


    At this time.


    Xu Ting came in.


    "Miss, you have to be patient for a while. There will be many people coming to see the children later. When today is over and you go to the confinement center, you don''t have to look at the children any more."


    When Xu Ting came in, he got up and said, "where''s Gu linli?"


    Xu Ting doesn''t know what to say.


    "President Gu is still on his way back. He..."


    He laughed.


    "Come back... Come back... Come back one day, but I haven''t come back. Forget it, he won''t care about me."

 Chapter 1459

    Xu Ting took a look at the nurse and asked her to go out first.


    Mammy''s gone.


    Xu Ting looked at the permission, "Miss Xu, I know you have just experienced the pain of losing your son, but now is not the time to be sentimental. The child is still there. Although he is not your own flesh and blood, he is your guarantee for the rest of your life. Since he is destined to be your child now, it means that you are also destined to be his mother. Maybe you can cheat yourself, He can be your real child


    Permit to look at this noisy, ugly child.


    She could not stir up a little maternal love,


    "Who knows which beggar''s child this is." She said in disgust.


    Xu Ting said, "anyway, that child is doomed to die. When he was in your stomach at that time, you also knew that he could not live. Then, if he did not exist, although he did not know who his parents said, he was the guarantee of your prosperity. If you think so, maybe you can tolerate him."


    At this time, the knock came, Xu Ting quickly said, "someone came to see the child."


    Permit raised his head, quickly put away the expression on his face, leaned over there and said "come in" to the outside


    Yu Xi and Gu Linhan come in together.


    Shuya is in the back, too.


    "Ke''er, Linhan and Xiaoxi are here."


    Permit looking at Gu Linhan, can''t help but face a little uncomfortable want to cry expression.


    Maybe she just had a baby anyway.


    Although she gave birth to a stillbirth, the influence of hormones still made her look fragile today.


    She looked at Gu Linhan. Gu Linhan looked at her for a while and put a box of maintenance products aside.


    "Here you are."


    "Well, how are you?"


    Permit poor way, "fortunately, did not expect to have a child so painful. But fortunately, as long as he is still healthy, I pay anything is worth it


    She smiles and looks to one side of the crib.


    "Come on, baby, give me a hug."


    Seeing this, Xu Ting quickly picked up the baby for her.


    She picked up the baby straight up.


    Xu Ting looked at them and thought they were frightening. He quickly said, "hold them horizontally like this. Miss Xu, you are not in good health. You''d better not hold them all the time."


    This is the first time for her to hold a child, because she has no experience, so she doesn''t know how to hold a child.


    Permit fierce look at Xu Ting, "my child, of course I want to hold, no one can stop me close to my child."


    Xu Ting can only help her put a good position, and then went to one side.


    Shuya looked embarrassed for a while, then said, "but son, you should also pay attention to a good rest, children, what do not understand can ask me, the first time when a mother, must be very flustered."


    Permission bowed his head to kiss the child, "it doesn''t matter. Everything is worth it. I think linli will be happy to see the child when he comes back."


    She looked up at Gu Linhan, "now I finally understand how you used to like children so much. I didn''t like children, and I always think you are not. But at that time you were still holding the baby


    Gu Linhan passed Yu Xi, "just after giving birth to a baby, I really don''t want to hold it all the time. I don''t want her to work so hard. After she fell ill, I just hold the baby all the time. By the way, what about brother linli?"


    "He..." permit face changed, way, "in the back to rush, has come to a few phone calls, he also very much want to see his child early."


    Gu Linhan laughed even more.


    A few people exchanged greetings and left.


    The licensing is the best, and the care must be the best. They don''t have to worry.


    The ward was empty again.


    Permit angrily roared, "take the child away, and let me hold it all the time?"


    Outside, the nurse rushed in.

 Chapter 1460

    I''ve lost my temper.


    She doesn''t like children at all. If it wasn''t for the right, she would never have given birth to this child.


    Now, Gu linli Mingming has made use of this child to make his position more stable. However, is he too lazy to play?


    I didn''t even want to come back to have a look


    Permission was envious of Yu Xi at that time. Looking at Gu Linhan, he told her that a big man, regardless of other people''s eyes, had to hold the child himself. Wherever he went, he would hold the child himself.


    Other people are the same, although they laugh at Gu Linhan, they also admire Yu Xi.


    Permission also hopes that he can have a husband who is so good to him, so others should envy her more.


    When you talk to others, you must be happy.


    Instead of being like myself now, others can only say that the child''s father is still coming.


    Although all this is her own suffering


    However, she still feels hate, hate.


    ¡­¡­


    Out, Shuya way "see, the child is still very good-looking."


    Gu Linhan said, "who of you saw him born with your own eyes? Birth is healthy, isn''t it?"


    At that time, doctors have said that the child''s health is unlikely to survive, and may also have cerebral palsy or other disabilities.


    Now I''m telling him it''s all right?


    Gu Linhan always thinks there is something strange in it.


    Shu Ya said, "we came here only after hearing that the children were born. The hospital and the doctor have been preparing for a month. Immediately she got better. The confinement center was also the best one that had been decided for a long time, so she started to come directly at night. I heard that you threw the maternity."


    Gu Linhan frowned and thought.


    The rest of Gu''s family knew about it.


    As for the status of permission, they naturally admire it very much.


    Now we are allowed to give birth to the eldest grandson of Gu''s first grandson. This child must have a great position in the future.


    Yu Xi returns to Gu''s home. It''s also happy to see Gu''s family.


    Especially Gu linli''s mother, her face is hard to hide.


    "Look, Shuya. She has so many sons. What''s the use? Her sons. She didn''t even ask her to hold a grandson. Her precious granddaughter-in-law, who couldn''t do it, also left nothing. "


    A few people are sitting in the big living room and talking about this.


    Yu Xi listens quietly. On the one hand, Zhou''s mother, who follows her, is very uncomfortable.


    Looking at Yu Xi on one side, I feel even more distressed.


    She doesn''t feel well, not to mention the little grandmother.


    However, Yu Xi stopped Zhou Ma and told her not to go out.


    She changed direction and left here first.


    Over there.


    Muyuxin just took her relatives and went shopping again.


    It cost her almost all her pocket money.


    at first. The money was also given to her by her family,


    The housekeeper gave her a card and told her that she could swipe the pocket money in it. Every month, the family care foundation would pay for it, which would be regarded as her pocket money.


    She always felt that she would not spend it.


    It''s not that she doesn''t want to, and for the sake of face, she doesn''t want to spend.


    If she doesn''t spend it, Gu Linhan will treat her differently.


    But now she can''t help spending it.


    She had never seen so much money in her life.


    In her small town, her monthly salary is only 2000 yuan, and she won''t have any savings in a year. How can she see money.


    Now she has so much money in her hand, which makes her feel light.

 Chapter 1461

    Muyuxin ate the meal again, looking at their big and small bags, distressed.


    However, think about the good thing is not their own money, feel better.


    They look very happy, one by one to muyuxin said, "Yuxin is promising, this how much money."


    I got home.


    Big aunt suddenly mysterious pull Mu Yuxin to one side.


    "Yuxin, have you heard?"


    "What did you hear?"


    "That''s to say, a young woman in Gu''s family gave birth to a child and a son. They are all happy. Then I heard people say that Gu Linhan hasn''t given birth to a son. Now, it''s estimated that more of Gu''s property will be given to Gu Linhan''s cousin."


    "You... Where do you listen to this?"


    "They also said that Gu Linhan doesn''t have children now because his daughter-in-law doesn''t want to have children. If she wants to be a star, she doesn''t want to have children. Think about it, what a chance it is now."


    "What chance?" Mu Yuxin didn''t understand.


    "If you give birth to this child to Gu Linhan, then..."


    "What? I can''t, auntie. What do you think


    "What do you think? You are so stupid. Your money is not given to you by your family. Now you are the life-saving benefactor of their family. They give you so much money. Later, they think it''s enough to repay you. What do you do if they don''t give it to you?"


    Mu Yuxin''s face changed.


    She felt that she was not the one who wanted to ask for money.


    "They''ve given me enough," she muttered


    "Oh, you really have no eyesight. Can you raise your eyelids a little? That''s enough for you. If they have so much money, they will give you so little money. If they have so much money, they will give you so much. You are so grateful."


    Mu Yuxin was embarrassed by what she said.


    They said she was stupid from an early age.


    "I... it''s not their family. If they have more money, they should give it to me."


    "Hum, if you don''t want to talk about people like you, they can buy you with a little money. You are satisfied and want to work hard for them. But I don''t know how they can laugh at you. It''s silly to say that this money makes you happy."


    "You..."


    She saw Mu Yuxin blush, and then said with a smile, "you''d better go to Gu Linhan... You just come up and say, you give him a baby, you don''t want more, you need less money, he must be worried now, his wife doesn''t give him a baby, so selfish, if you give birth to a child of Gu Linhan, ha ha, the future benefits are not many."


    Mu Yuxin is almost talked about.


    What''s more, the eldest aunt said all the time, "this is a rare opportunity for you to catch up. His sister-in-law has just given birth to a son, and he is feeling sad."


    Mu Yuxin agreed


    She nodded, feeling guilty.


    She''s not so bad, and she didn''t think so.


    How can we


    However, the eldest aunt had already inquired about it and knew that he was alone in his old house today.


    Yu Xi has an activity today, but he didn''t come back.


    Gu Linhan is still looking in the room.


    Worry free looking at Mu Yu Xin come over, the face has no facial expression of stopped for a while.


    At the same time, the eldest aunt followed. She immediately glared at Wu you and said, "what are you doing? We are the saviors of our family. If you treat us like this, you don''t have a look. Your master is so polite to us. How dare you stop us?"

 Chapter 1462

    Carefree looked contemptuously, still want to talk, behind, Gu Linhan opened the door and came out.


    "What''s the matter?" He frowned and looked out.


    Big aunt a look, immediately way, "Oh, nothing, Yuxin worried about you in the inside will take care of yourself, Yuxin, is not ah."


    Muyuxin saw Gu Linhan, immediately blushed and heartbeat, bowed his head and did not dare to speak.


    Especially the words that my great aunt just said.


    Big aunt glared at Mu Yuxin and said, "by the way, Yuxin has something to say to you. Yuxin, you go in and say, I''ll go first."


    Gu Linhan was squinting.


    Worry free is also waiting for his instructions.


    As long as Gu Linhan a word, worry free immediately take people away.


    However, Gu Linhan looked at it and said with a faint smile, "OK, you come in and say."


    Mu Yuxin was stunned.


    Heart beating watched Gu Linhan go in, she was also pushed in by the big aunt.


    It''s inside.


    Gu Linhan sat behind the table and looked at Mu Yuxin.


    "What''s the matter with you?"


    Mu Yu Xin grabbed his clothes and thought of what his aunt had just said.


    Just this one chance.


    He is now in a sad state.


    After this village, there is no temple.


    In case he finds another baby


    People who want to have children for him must queue up a lot


    So think, Mu Yu Xin immediately way, "heard that the family added a child."


    His brows did wrinkle.


    Mu Yuxin felt that his great aunt was right. He was angry and sad.


    She immediately approached a little, bowed her head and said, "thank you for helping me so much, let me come here to school, i... I also want to repay you."


    "No, you should have it."


    "No, I want to repay you. If you need anything now, I can do it for you."


    Muyuxin''s head is almost down to the ground.


    Gu Linhan looked at her, "what do you want to say?"


    "I... if you need a baby and Miss Yu doesn''t want to have one, I can give it to you."


    She said it at last.


    Gu Linhan made up his mind.


    Funny looking at the front of muyuxin.


    "It''s so easy to have a baby for me?"


    "Not..." muyuxin felt that Gu Linhan was angry.


    Although his face has always been silent, but at this time looking at it, there is a little angry feeling.


    It''s cool.


    "I don''t want to get anything. I have a baby. It''s still yours. I just want to help you. I don''t want anything."


    "Oh..."


    Gu Linhan raised his hand, "get out."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Mu Yuxin turned pale.


    Gu Linhan said, "do you want to get out by yourself, or do I ask people to clean you up?"


    Mu Yuxin was on the spot.


    "It''s true... I like you so much, I don''t mind having a baby for you."


    "You don''t mind, I do."


    Gu Linhan opened the door, "worry free, see off."


    "Yes, sir."


    Worry free has been waiting for this sentence for a long time.


    Mu Yu Xin looked at it in a daze.


    Worry free pushes people out.


    Behind, Shu Ya looked at Gu Linhan strangely.


    "What happened¡°


    Muyuxin saw Shuya and thought she saw the Savior.


    "Madam, madam, I''m wrong. You advised Gu Shao. I said that for his good, really."


    Maybe Mrs. Gu is also anxious to have a child.


    Yu Xi thinks so, hasten to Shu Ya way.


    Shuya still doesn''t move.


    Gu Linhan is already furious and says to Wu you, "what are you waiting for?"


    Wuyou immediately went out with muyuxin.


    Shuya said busily, "what''s the matter?"

 Chapter 1463

    Gu Linhan said, "well, I think it''s almost enough. She should be able to leave Gu''s home."


    Shuya immediately guessed that he was only afraid of being irritated.


    Although she was also very dissatisfied, because she didn''t want people outside to talk nonsense, she didn''t mean to say anything.


    At this time, she hesitated to hear him say so.


    "Do you really want to..."


    "Mom, I won''t let a life-saving benefactor hold me back for the rest of my life."


    With that, Gu Linhan went out first.


    "Linhan..."


    Mu Yuxin is very anxious all of a sudden.


    Run back haven''t wait for long, housekeeper with people to come, looking at Mu Yuxin.


    "Miss mu, there is not enough room in the old house. Please move out."


    Muyuxin startled way, "why, why not live... You so many rooms, and, who said, who let me move out."


    "You said, in looking after the family, who else can let me come and move people."


    Muyuxin''s face became more gloomy immediately.


    Gu Linhan?


    "No, I don''t believe it. I''ll ask him myself."


    She said, her eyes moist and she wanted to go out.


    The people below stopped her immediately.


    "The young master is not in the old house. He is very busy and has no time to take care of these little things."


    He looked at Mu Yuxin with pride.


    That disdain of appearance, see of Mu Yu Xin face explode red.


    "Get out of the way."


    "Maybe not."


    The housekeeper snorted and asked humanity, "be careful for me. This is our young master''s life-saving benefactor. Hurry to move out and don''t bump."


    Say, a few people have already pulled up Mu Yu Xin, took a person directly out.


    "No, don''t touch me. Gu Linhan won''t let you touch me like this. No, I don''t believe he will do this to me. Let me go, let me go..."


    No one listened to her.


    Although some people are curious, they dare not ask.


    People were taken out and luggage was pushed to her side.


    She got up and tried to rush in again, and was immediately pushed to the ground.


    On one side, some passers-by looked at it curiously.


    She felt even more ashamed.


    "What is this man doing?"


    "I''ve been pushed out of the rich family."


    "There are so many stories in the Grand Courtyard."


    "Look at her like this, she can''t be a poor relative."


    "Maybe Xiao San came to the door and was driven out."


    "Ouch, I think the rich family is short of junior high school students. There may be many who come to visit."


    "That''s it."


    Looking at the eyes of all kinds of colors around, muyuxin ran away with her luggage in a panic.


    Outside the hotel, the great aunt was surprised and asked her how she came with her luggage.


    Mu Yu Xin lowered her head and hated her to the bone.


    I think it''s all her fault to instigate herself like this.


    The hotel was not far from Gu''s house. The old man and his wife said, "what are you doing back here like this? Did you run away? You went with me. What are you running for?"


    "It''s all your fault..." she quickly pushed away, "if you didn''t have to let me say, how could I... Don''t go back, they won''t see me."


    Mu Yuxin bowed her head and cried.


    "Ah, have you been kicked out?" "Big aunt angrily called," drive you, you left? How did you get out? How can they do this to you? Ha, really, you too. How much did they give you when they left? "


    Money? What kind of money.


    Muyuxin doesn''t speak. She only cries. She knows that she must have no money.


    "Well, if you leave without giving you a cent, you''re really... I''ve never seen anyone more stupid than you."

 Chapter 1464

    Of course she was unconvinced.


    Behind, two men also followed out, a heard, muyuxin was driven out, immediately decided to find back.


    After a while, muyuxin was pushed to Gu''s door.


    The two men went to the door first, and the security guard stopped them at the door, so they called outside to cheer up.


    "Ungrateful, you think it''s sending beggars."


    "Open the door for me, or I''ll squat at the door and wait."


    Muyuxin still wants face, they are so scolding, she is waiting at the door, more feel very embarrassed.


    But she was too timid to speak.


    I can only listen to the people in my family shouting all the time.


    After a while, the housekeeper finally came out.


    Looking at the family, he snorted and said, "just now it''s polite. Please go. If you don''t go, don''t toast or drink."


    When they saw someone coming out, they screamed louder.


    "Is that how you treat your benefactor? It''s really nice to say that you are the benefactor of saving lives. It''s good to say that you are the benefactor of dripping water and repaying Yongquan. What you said at the beginning is just like farting, isn''t it?"


    The housekeeper said, "we have given all that we should. Now you are still here. Oh, I have never seen anything more shameless than you."


    "Shameless? How much money do you give us? It''s not as good as you to send beggars, or is your young master''s life worth that little money? "


    "Oh, you scared me to death. Do you mean you are working hard? Or kidnapping? You have saved people. Shall we give you all our property? It''s a lion''s mouth


    "How expensive is human life? Hum, if we hadn''t saved people, your young master would have been feeding sharks in the sea now, and could he still drink spicy food here? It''s a shame. "


    Instead of talking nonsense with them, the housekeeper waved, "let them go, not only let them leave here, let them leave city B directly, and watch them get out of city B all the time."


    "You..."


    They were pulled out one by one.


    All the way to the airport.


    Even at the airport, they don''t leave. They use private planes to send them back to their hometown


    It was no use crying all the way. At this time, they felt afraid and wanted to ask for some money.


    "You let us go, we can go, give us money, we''ll go right away, you don''t give a cent, you want to drive us away..."


    "Give me the money?"


    The housekeeper looks at Mu Yuxin''s box


    "Call the police, call the police and let people see if Miss Mu has taken away the things that care for our family because of her bad conduct."


    As soon as they called the police, many people came to investigate.


    When they saw the police, they immediately admitted their advice, although they yelled "impossible, they slandered."


    But the box was opened.


    Muyuxin''s box was actually cleaned up by them. At that time, they put all her things in it, and the clothes they wore were put in together.


    At this time was pulled out to see, muyuxin really feel that he was hard in the face, don''t mention more uncomfortable.


    Especially in front of so many people.


    The housekeeper also reproached Mu Yuxin one by one.


    "Look at this Chanel dress. We bought it for you at home."


    "These shoes, which one is not given to you by the family."


    "Ouch, I''ll take all the cosmetics for you, which is not tens of thousands of things."


    "Since you say that and say that our passers-by demolished the bridge, you are not satisfied with it, then... We will take back all these things now!"

 Chapter 1465

    "What?"


    Muyuxin looked at those people have begun to pick up the things that had been given to her by her family, immediately more heartache.


    "Don''t... Don''t..."


    She cried, not in a panic.


    However, it can not be stopped.


    A few people immediately took her things back, and then threw the boxes of the things she had brought from the small town in the countryside in front of her.


    Muyuxin knelt down on the ground on the spot.


    When she came, she had nothing. When she arrived, she knew how beautiful the colorful world was. Now, they said that she would take it back without warning. Now, she has nothing again.


    Now she feels that her whole heart is empty, and she can''t raise her spirits any more


    She used to think that she had got everything and lived a noble life. Now... She has become a pauper again, but her mentality is different


    Blame them


    It''s all because they came to me all of a sudden.


    "Oh, how can you do this? We''re wrong. Take Yuxin back. She has a bad heart and can''t be upset..."


    They were really scared and began to beg for mercy in the back.


    But it''s no use.


    They rushed to Lamu Yuxin.


    "Go and ask Gu Linhan. He will help you."


    Mu Yuxin angrily pushes away the second uncle in front of him.


    "It''s all your fault, it''s all your fault!"


    It''s all because of them that she was thrown out together.


    The family was crying at the airport.


    Over there, Gu Linhan asked, "worry free, where''s the young granny?"


    "To the company, young master."


    "Good. I''ll pick up the little granny later."


    Today, he is in a good mood. After dealing with those people, he is more comfortable.


    Yu Xi is carefully looking at the script Li Yan brought.


    Think about the characters.


    Because she really has never made a movie, so of course, her heart is still somewhat guilty.


    After watching it carefully for a long time, I wonder if there will be many differences between it and TV series.


    Ouyang is also looking at, for Xi way, "tomorrow will go to audition, today also don''t be too nervous."


    Yu Xi nodded, "don''t worry, I''m not nervous."


    Ouyang nodded, picked up the next thing way, "nothing, I go back first."


    "Good."


    "It''s a little far from home this time, so I won''t send you off." Ouyang said.


    Yu Xi looked at her, "do you still live in your mother''s home?"


    "Well..."


    Ouyang was in a bad mood when he went back to his mother''s house last time.


    Although Liu Yimo apologized and said that he would let his mother move away, Ouyang was still in a bad mood.


    Ouyang went out and saw Liu Yimo come to meet her again


    "Wife, go home today."


    Ouyang snorted.


    "Wife, come on, I''m really wrong. Look what I bought for you."


    Without waiting for Ouyang to speak, he has a bag hanging in Ouyang''s hand.


    Ouyang Leng Leng, speechless looking at Liu Yimo.


    Thousands of a bag.


    He''s only a few thousand dollars a month.


    Ouyang said, "why do you buy such expensive things?"


    "Happy for you."


    Ouyang didn''t think about divorce.


    After all, the child is still in her stomach, and she can''t be so angry for a moment.


    Looking at him like this, he finally let go.


    Finally back at home, Liu Yimo saddle before and after, do not know how attentive.


    Until the night, Ouyang woke up in the middle of the night and heard someone talking outside.


    It''s Liu Yimo on the phone with her mother-in-law.

 Chapter 1466

    "Don''t worry, mom. She''s back."


    "It''s OK. She''s fine. She eats well and sleeps well."


    "The child is fine, too."


    "Now we can''t say that when the child is born, she won''t have time to go to work, and then she will take the opportunity to resign."


    Ouyang almost didn''t get angry.


    The next day


    Ouyang sat there and began to set up the confinement center.


    On one side, Liu Yimo said, "the confinement center is the place to make money. Why do you decide that?"


    Ouyang said, "it must be decided. At that time, I will have a good rest. The confinement center can take better care of me. Otherwise, who will take care of me? I don''t want my mother to take care of me."


    "Isn''t my mother OK?" Liu Yimo said.


    Ouyang stares at him.


    Liu Yimo said quickly, "Ouyang, don''t be like this. My mother has been scared by you this time. She won''t say that to you in the future. Look, how much is the confinement center? It''s tens of thousands of yuan a month... If you have that money, you can do something bad in the future. It''s OK to buy something for your children."


    "I''ll take care of my body and make more money in the future." Ouyang still means, "money, the province of the province, not the province, I don''t want to save."


    "You..." Liu Yimo was also angry.


    "You think you have some money now, and you can be so rich in the future? Your job is unstable. If you don''t save money now, I''ll see what you can do in the future. "


    "I''m not stable." Ouyang knew that he was planning to let her lose her job last night. He was even more angry when he thought of it. "I can be stable as long as I work hard. I can make money if I don''t give up on myself. Money is not saved, but earned."


    "Oh, you are a little too confident." Liu Yimo said, "you that Yu Xi, can be red all the time? Even if she can be popular, she can use you all her life? "


    "What''s the matter with Yu Xi? She''s always been very kind to me, better than you. People don''t, at least they don''t say that the confinement center is a waste of money."


    "You... You... That''s not spending her money."


    "It didn''t cost you either." Ouyang finished, stood up and went out directly.


    Two people quarreled so again, Ouyang felt that he was really tired.


    I don''t know why they don''t like her work.


    What''s wrong with women working?


    Ouyang takes the initiative to call Li Yan. This time, Yu Xi''s audition, she wants to go together.


    Anyway, as long as she is outside and not at home, otherwise, her current mood is too easy to get out of control.


    ¡­¡­


    Yu Xi arrived at the audition the next day and saw that there seemed to be a lot of people around him, but most of them were still new people.


    As soon as Yu Xi arrived, he immediately attracted a lot of attention, and we couldn''t help looking at him in surprise.


    While walking, he asked, "why did Yu Xi come?"


    "Does Yu Xi have a fixed role?"


    "I''m not coming to audition, either."


    "She''s such a big girl and she''s auditioning? Laugh to death. "


    Li Yan, who had expected this earlier, gave a smile of disapproval.


    Yu Xi curled his mouth behind him and said in silence, "can''t I come to the audition, really..."


    "It''s OK. Don''t worry about them."


    "Am I the only one who has become famous to audition? I don''t believe it. "


    "Cough..." Li Yan said in a low voice, "just you."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    fuck.


    Yu Xi felt once again that he had been trapped.


    Does not mean that Xi stares at the past, Li Yan has taken the lead to move forward.


    Yu Xi still wanted to complain behind, so the door had been opened. Inside, a staff member looked at Li Yan, "Oh, agent Li, you''re really here."

 Chapter 1467

    They also thought that Li Yan was joking, saying that Yu Xi also wanted to have a try.


    After all, many people, because they can''t put down their body, really don''t have the resources.


    Especially this kind of audition, how can there be such a big name to participate in it.


    But Li Yan really came.


    Yu Xi


    "Hello." Yu Xi said hello in the back.


    When the staff saw it, they were also startled.


    People are coming. They''re not ready yet.


    "Come in, come in."


    Several people come quickly and welcome Yu Xi in.


    Yu Xi said with a smile, "can this come in, without queuing?"


    "If other people want to, where does the teacher need to line up?"


    Several people came in with Yu Xi smiling.


    Because they also think that Li Yan is just joking, they didn''t tell the above about Yu Xi''s coming.


    Now it''s good.


    A few people rushed to the director and the producer.


    The producer, of course, was very happy when he heard it. He said to the director, "it''s fun. I didn''t expect that our film was so popular at the beginning. We have to have a look after it."


    The director frowned and looked out.


    The director is Wang Zaiquan.


    He has always been an authoritative director. His new year''s drama has always been very popular.


    However, in recent years, I''ve almost retired from work, and I haven''t made many films. I''m going to start making new year''s drama when I come back. Of course, there are many people who want to see it.


    Although word of mouth may not be good, the box office is guaranteed


    Wang Zaiquan couldn''t see how happy he was.


    "You know, I don''t like to cooperate with the current fresh meat flow. You promised me not to arrange fresh meat."


    "This is not the flow of fresh meat..."


    "She''s making headlines every day when she farts. Isn''t she?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    The producer is just boasting. Anyway, she won''t give the role to her just because people come to her.


    In the end, it depends on whether the next person is suitable. Otherwise, there are so many stars who come to ask in secret, or who have a good relationship, and they will come to inquire. Although Yu Xi doesn''t come so directly, it''s not the same.


    It''s not because of interests. No one will use people directly because they come to us.


    The producer said, "well, anyway, they''re all here. Let''s have a look. They''re also here for an audition. Since today''s audition is public, right?"


    Wang Zaiquan said, "OK, please come in."


    Yu Xi was said to be able to go in, thought of his first audition, photographed his clothes, and went in seriously.


    "Hello teachers, my name is Yu Xi, 169cm, 54kg."


    All of a sudden, like ordinary people, she came in and bowed to introduce herself.


    A few people are said to be stunned, for a moment do not know what to say to respond.


    Until the end of the story, the producers behind finally found a topic.


    "What about 54 kilos? Isn''t it a little high? "


    But it doesn''t look like it.


    Yu Xi said with a smile, "the body fat rate is lower, so the weight will be higher."


    A few people were really surprised.


    But think about it, there are many European and American models in the modeling circle.


    In China, they prefer to talk by weight.


    Some of them are nearly 180 and weigh only 100


    It''s really thin.


    Yu Xi said, "you can see what I look like under the camera. The number is nothing. I am under the camera. The audience can see me, right?"

 Chapter 1468

    She said with her head askew.


    Not humble, not overbearing, but let people jump out of a little bit more wrong.


    Wang followed and looked down.


    I don''t know what to say.


    But, looking at the people around him are still looking at him, he came back to God.


    "Oh, this, have you seen the script?"


    "Yes, director Wang."


    "Well, you can do this one."


    He said and handed the book to the assistant.


    The assistant took the book and walked over.


    To Yu Xi, polite smile, "Teacher Yu, you come."


    Yu Xi took a look.


    It seems to be a scene in which the heroine is drinking.


    A drunken scene.


    It seems to be a good performance, but if the performance is not right, it may become crazy, or with dust.


    Yu Xi took a look, nodded and wrote down his lines.


    Soon, he put the script aside and sat down on the chair with his head down.


    Hold your forehead in one hand and look ahead.


    It seems that it is not related to being drunk, as if it is not drunk.


    Yu Xi, facing the person in front of him, said vaguely, "you see, it seems that you can only see one shadow when you look at people in your dreams. Now that I look at you, it''s also a shadow. It''s like I''m dreaming."


    Naturally, there was no response.


    She continued to look so sad.


    The face without makeup looks a little decadent.


    Her hair was a little bit disordered. She reached out and stroked the back of her head, took a deep breath, and then continued the next action.


    In one go, he said those lines at one go. Among them, his steps were a little frivolous, but he didn''t falter.


    It''s just that when you want to grab something in the back, you will grab it more


    First, it''s always a little bit empty.


    Even if you don''t catch the air, you will catch it carefully because you are not confident.


    Behind


    The producer has seen the big wind and waves. The performance is a bit profound, but for a while, he can''t see whether it''s good or bad.


    For a moment, we can only look at Wang Zaiquan on one side.


    But Wang Zaiquan has already put in.


    This empty girl, but with a soul.


    Because the details are so well decorated, it makes people feel as if they are the person in front of them, not the person in the movie.


    Yu Xi''s is a kind of beauty.


    In today''s film industry, this appearance is not pleasant.


    Nowadays, the movie circle likes the cool high-level face.


    However, Yu Xi did not feel gorgeous at all. On the contrary, he really seemed to be the goddess around him.


    Yes, although it''s true, it''s still a goddess. It''s not accessible to ordinary people.


    Yu Xi''s performance is over.


    The producer saw that Wang Zaiquan didn''t speak all the time, so he had to smile and ask¡° How can you catch the way you drink? I don''t think you are crazy about drinking


    Yu Xi said with a smile, "everyone has been drunk. I''ve seen what I''m drunk like and what my friends around me are drunk like. So I learned from it and integrated it into the character''s character. I found that she should be like this. Although she''s really drunk, she won''t disgrace herself outside. Even if she''s drunk enough to faint, she can''t stand it, Her self-esteem can support her, leaving the last trace of reason and returning to her own safety. "


    The producer understood all of a sudden.


    He immediately looked to the director on one side.


    But the director coughed and took his hand off the table. Looking at Yu Xi, he said, "OK, let''s talk about this carefully. Did you do your homework at home? How about your lines?"


    Yu Xi laughs, "reciting lines is also the basic skill of our B-movie."


    That is to say, she is also a junior college student after all, these are still able to.

 Chapter 1469

    It''s also good that she can see what it means to be inferior when she comes to the cast.


    She is a producer herself. When she comes, she will be nothing.


    ¡­¡­


    When Yu Xi returned to the company, Li Yan said, "she won''t trip you."


    Yu Xi said, "what does she think now? How do I know? However, it seems that after she lost her spouse, she did well."


    "Yes, their family has been checking for a long time. I heard that they didn''t find anything. They knew that after her husband took the medicine, the police felt sorry for her. They all said that the old man was a girl who did harm to others."


    Yu Xi listens and raises his eyebrows.


    "Many people are talking about this," Li said


    "But it doesn''t affect people to be rich." Yu Xi stood up and stopped thinking about how spring would choose his own way to live.


    Soon, see Gu Linhan in the group said, go home at night.


    Permit to come back from the confinement center today, the family must have prepared a lot of things to meet her.


    Moreover, the child''s full moon wine, home care also chose a good day.


    It was chosen at the celebration ceremony of a family project.


    The real estate project that Gu Linhan has been in charge of, after it was finally completed, was actually used as a tool for her permission of full moon wine?


    No one can say anything about Gu''s family


    When Yu Xi came back home, he saw that the house had been arranged very large, and many cars had entered the garage.


    People come and go outside. It seems that there are still many people coming to participate in the full moon wine.


    Yu Xi and Gu Linhan get together and go in together.


    I haven''t come in yet, but I hear someone say it inside.


    "It''s not full moon wine. It''s like a king."


    "In ancient times, that''s the title of king. I gave birth to the first child of Gu''s family."


    "It may not be that the tail is up in the sky."


    "That is, in the past, Gu Linhan has been so fierce that no one dares to provoke Yu Xi, but now he is good."


    "What can Yu Xi do for a while, just a daughter."


    Yu Xi in the back of a pause, but see Gu Linhan in the side, hold up Yu Xi''s hand, with her together, directly went in.


    The person who was just gossiping inside was stunned when he saw the two of them.


    I didn''t expect to be caught talking gossip.


    And Gu Linhan, with his fierce eyes, stares at the past. He doesn''t seem to be prepared for it.


    The people inside immediately lowered their heads.


    seek safety in flight.


    Gu Linhan took a look, turned back and pulled up Yu Xi, and continued to walk in.


    Although permission is today''s leading role, Yu Xiyi, who is regarded as the object of comparison, is also concerned by many people.


    Rao Shi Yu Xi is used to it. When he appears with Gu Linhan, after all, he is focused. At this time, he is still uncomfortable.


    Why does it concern other people when they have children?


    It''s just that it''s very important for such a rich family to have children.


    A lot of people compare children.


    It seems that if there are more children and more boys, this person will be more powerful.


    Yu Xi found a place to take a seat. When he saw the people behind him, there were many people from other families besides caring for their families.


    Many big and powerful families in Beijing were also present.


    Inside, Gu linli''s mother is floating around like a butterfly.

 Chapter 1470

    Gu linli''s mother, Li Tong of Dafang, has been oppressed by Shu Ya for so many years.


    Because she had many children, from the beginning, she was valued by the family.


    The old man also liked her and felt that she had a strong stomach.


    In addition to Gu Linli, the eldest, who was the son, he gave birth to two daughters.


    There will be no children left behind. One will be pregnant and the other will be lost.


    In the end, the men in her family are not willing to touch her. They haven''t touched her once in many years, let alone have no children.


    So all these years, she has been very low self-esteem, always feel that she is a hen who can''t lay eggs.


    The child''s father does not touch himself, because he dislikes himself. If he has an empty stomach, he just can''t have a child.


    Later, Gu linli had an accident, which almost killed her.


    Fortunately, he survived. Now, it has been proved that their family linli can still have children. It''s not said that they are disabled.


    Besides, they had a grandson.


    Let''s see Shu Ya again. What''s the use of having so many sons? None of them have a good baby.


    So, this is retribution!


    She was so elated here that she could not wait for everyone to show off.


    "That child, may be handsome, may be good-looking, long also big, don''t look may Er person thin, the child is not thin."


    "Linli must be very happy, but this is the beginning, but he has a good stomach, and he can have a baby in the future."


    Looking at Gu Linhan and Yu Xi coming in, Li Tong said quickly, "Xiao Xi, why didn''t you bring your children."


    Yu Xi said, "red envelope has a cold. I didn''t bring her."


    Li Tong thought, I''m afraid it''s a daughter. It''s not good to bring it.


    She didn''t expose it, but the expression on her face was obvious.


    "You also work harder to give the red envelope a younger brother as soon as possible. Otherwise, those who get married after their son have to catch up and have more babies than your family."


    Gu Linhan was very uncomfortable listening.


    "It''s not laying eggs to have a baby. It''s a game."


    Li Tong is choked by Gu Linhan, and her expression is somewhat unnatural.


    However, Yu Xi dares to say that Gu Linhan dares not.


    Gu Linhan used to be so favored, but she can''t say it casually.


    She ha ha of smile, "the child is much also lively."


    Gu Linhan is lazy to pay attention to her, and directly takes Yu Xi to go in..


    Inside, the license finally came out.


    As soon as permission came out, everyone gathered around for congratulations.


    After a while, the old man and grandmother were pushed out.


    As soon as you see, this is to meet your great grandson. Those who used to recuperate and never show up are here, and they are very interested.


    At that time, Yu Xi didn''t have such treatment when he gave birth.


    We also looked at Yu Xi over there.


    Yu Xi and Gu Linhan are sitting together. They don''t look very expressive.


    However, we are all thinking that it''s nothing to look at on the surface, but we are not sure how uncomfortable it is.


    Shu Ya came with Xu. She always took good care of her two elders. Therefore, they were also very close to her.


    Li Tong saw, the first time to meet up, said with a smile, "two old good luck, this will see the great grandson."


    They are very happy.


    How many people can be like them, so old, and still see their children born.


    "Yes, there will be another generation. From now on, four generations will be in the same family."


    "That is, looking at the appearance of the two elders, it doesn''t matter that they will be together for the next five generations." Li Tong exaggerates.

 Chapter 1471

    The whole family seemed to be very happy. When the permission arrived, Li Tong went right away.


    "Don''t be tired, Ke''er, it''s hard. Although the month has passed, we still need to have a good rest for a while."


    Permit did not hold the child, one side of the Mammy, is to permit to carry the baby''s cradle.


    The baby is sleeping sweetly in it. It looks lovely.


    Li Tong looked and welcomed the past, holding the child did not want to put.


    "What a little angel."


    She sent it to the old man and the old lady for the first time.


    Xu looked at the child, also laughing, "long like Linli, well, good."


    It''s hard to see who the child looks like when he is still young.


    But at this time, still want to say who looks like, let mom and dad listen will be happy.


    Permission was called in the middle.


    Everyone looked at the permission being pulled by the old man, and asked about it,


    At the same time, the old lady is also asking for care.


    In the back, the old man directly took a big red envelope, handed it to the permission, gave it back to the children on one side, and prepared the Jade Buddha statue of longevity lock.


    I can see that the old man is also very happy.


    One side of the people looking at this side of Yu Xi, cold hum way, "it seems that at this moment, someone really want to paste."


    "I''m still young. I don''t want to worry about it. I''ll have a son myself soon."


    "It''s not the eldest grandson. First, the family is fresh. It must be different. I''m used to it later."


    "That''s what I''m talking about. Besides, Gu linli has a future. It must be different."


    "The big room looks different. Of course, the status is different. Look at the permission."


    The servant below did not dare to look down on Gu Linhan, but when he was waiting for Gu Linhan to leave and looking at Yu Xi, he came over with a sarcastic expression.


    I don''t dare to show it directly. Behind the scenes, I must have said a lot.


    Yu Xi didn''t say anything. He lowered his head and drank water. He saw permission coming.


    The baby has already been given to the nurse.


    She didn''t want to nurse her baby, so she didn''t nurse her baby.


    This time, seeing Yu Xi here, she came over leisurely.


    "Why didn''t you bring the kids?" She said with a smile.


    Yu Xi looked at her, "the child is not a tool to show off. If you have nothing to do, you have to bring it with you. What is it? Just watch you show off today."


    Permission ah smile, looking at her, "don''t you be so impatient, if you really worry about your position, you can go on living."


    Permit a look at her stomach, "is, born more, you this belly, I''m afraid it''s not suitable to be a star."


    Yu Xi said with a smile, "children are not tools to fight for power and profit. I want to have them when I have them."


    "Well, you''d better think so." Permission to pick eyebrows, "it''ll make you feel better."


    Permission is to feel that she is not sure how jealous she is now.


    However, there is no way.


    I enjoy the respect of all people here


    Almost everyone feels that permission will soon get more rights.


    And Gu linli will think highly of her.


    For a while before, permittee had been very low-key. Everyone thought that Xu was quitting the competition.


    It turned out that I was going to have a baby.


    Now back, all of a sudden, it''s really more impressive.


    Permit really schemed, and good luck, said born, directly gave birth to a son.


    It''s not like Yu Xi, who married by her pregnancy. Now it''s bette

 Chapter 1472

    Permission looks at Yu Xi and waves for the nurse to bring the baby.


    She picked up the child and looked at Yu Xi, "do you want to hold it? It''s different from the red envelope time."


    Yu Xi looked at the white and fat child. He was really older than the average child.


    However, taking care of the family and children should be very attentive and everything will be better.


    She has no prejudice against her children. They are innocent after all.


    "OK, I''ll give you a hug."


    She reached for the child.


    And now


    Permission below, secretly, forcefully pinched the child''s ass.


    Yu Xi picked it up and just held it in his arms. The child burst into tears.


    I was surprised.


    "Oh, Yuxi, what''s the matter with you?"


    Yu Xi stopped and didn''t notice how the child suddenly grinned and cried so miserably.


    At this time, permission has been forced to grab back the child.


    "Yu Xi, what have you done to my baby?"


    In the back, Li Tong had already heard the voice.


    Today, she is definitely a radar, where there is any topic about children, she will not miss, not to mention the cry of her beloved baby Kim Sun.


    All of a sudden, Li Tong has rushed to the front.


    She looked at the child crying, face a twist, a face angry to come to see the child.


    "What''s the matter, baby? What''s the matter?"


    I''m still holding the baby.


    "I just invited Yu Xi to hold the baby. Who knows, she held the baby. She didn''t know how, so the baby suddenly burst into tears. I saw that it was not the same as usual. I quickly held it back, but he was still crying. I don''t know what happened."


    Li Tong listened to, complexion ferocious looking at Yu Xi, sharp way, "what''s the matter with you, what''s the matter with my baby."


    Yu Xi looked at Li Tong, "I just hugged her and cried. I should not have time to do anything."


    Li Tong looked at Yu Xi disgustedly, "how can I believe you, doctor? Doctor, come and help us to have a look."


    Over there, the doctor who came has already come.


    Li Tong''s face was about to cry, and let the doctor look after the child.


    Permission said, "take off your clothes first."


    Several people took off their clothes and looked at their buttocks.


    It''s a big cyan on it. It looks like it''s swollen with thick congestion.


    "Oh, what''s the matter."


    Li Tong called directly.


    "What''s the matter, Yu Xi? Please tell me clearly. My child is so young. What''s the matter with you? How can you do it?"


    Yu Xi frowned at the position


    It was just pinched out.


    It''s just people pulling it out.


    At a glance, Yu Xi looks to one side.


    Although, in the heart also feel hard to believe, she a when mother, how can to own child under such cruel hand, but, she also can''t think of any other possibility.


    "Yu Xi, what''s the matter with you?" Li Tong almost cried, "you have to give me an account, even if you can''t stand our big room, but what do you want to do, for me, for our children, is nothing."


    Yu Xi said, "it''s not me at all. The time I hold my baby is only a few seconds."


    Permit this time, tilted his head, wronged looking at her, a look of heartache, "what do you mean, not you, is it me?"


    Li Tong followed closely, "how can you be so vicious? You said that when she was a mother, she could do this to her children? How can it be

 Chapter 1473

    Li Tong said to the relatives and friends around him, "you see, such a big piece of the child''s meat is tender. How cruel it is to be able to deal with a child who can''t even speak and who is just full moon."


    I don''t need to say anything, just cry and watch.


    Yu Xi already thought to understand, she ha ha of a smile, "want to add a crime, why have no words, I said is not me, you also won''t believe."


    Li Tong said, "if you say it''s not you, it''s not you, really."


    Yu Xi said, "why should I do that? I pinched it so obviously that I immediately pinched it in my arms. I really want you all to come and scold me to death. "


    Li Tong said, "it''s Ke''er who gave birth to a son. All of a sudden, you have a crisis. Therefore, you have hatred for Ke''er and the children. Because of hatred, you want to do everything."


    Yu Xi spread out his hand, "big aunt, you''ve made up the reasons for me. What else can I say?"


    "Don''t say anything. You have to give me an account."


    Back, Li Tong saw the old man came, the old lady came, Shuya has also come from behind surprised.


    Shuya said in surprise, "what''s the matter?"


    See in Xi is surrounded in the middle, Shu Ya quickly came to pull in Xi.


    Next to Li Tong already with two elders tearful complaints.


    Shuya heard it and said immediately, "no way, Xiao Xi won''t do it."


    Li Tong pointed to Shu Ya, "of course you will be partial to your daughter-in-law. Who doesn''t know, that''s a good daughter-in-law you brought back. She doesn''t want to have children and is afraid of affecting her future. When others give birth to her, she''s jealous. She''s really spoiled by you. She''s always looked down on our family and has been proud of her family. Now, it''s OK, I have such a vicious mind... "


    The old man looks at Yu Xi like this,


    Yu Xi stands here, biting his lower lip.


    "Oh... Who can''t have a baby? Can''t I? I will, but when I give birth, you say I fight for power and power, but I don''t give birth. You say I can''t give birth. I give birth because I have a good relationship with Gu Linhan. I want to give birth, but I don''t give birth. I don''t think it''s the right time. I''m not ready to raise my children. I don''t have as many thoughts as you. I''m proud in Gu''s family? If you really have a child, you can show off. What do you think of caring for your family? "


    Li Tong choked there.


    I forgot that Yu Xi always said, how can we fight.


    She doesn''t reason with her, she will cry in front of the old man.


    The old man is also annoyed by the noise.


    The people nearby looked at this is the baby pimple of the family, also dare not to intervene.


    At this time


    Gu Linhan came in from behind.


    "What''s the matter?"


    As a matter of fact, he had just heard that he was working on something. He came quickly.


    Li Tong a look, direct complaint.


    She finally said, "I''m also your great aunt after all. This child is also your nephew. You can see for yourself what to do."


    At the end of the day, I''m going to press you with my identity.


    The child belongs to Gu linli. You can do it yourself.


    That''s what Li Tong said. Even if today''s full moon wine, Gu linli didn''t come back.


    Gu Linhan took a look, side head, a took in Xi.


    "I believe Yu Xi can''t do it."


    Originally in Xi is not good stubble, looking at Gu Linhan in, directly rely on Gu Linhan''s body, also followed up.


    "They say that I can''t have children, and they say that I''m jealous of other people''s children. I didn''t say anything, so I came to humiliate me. It''s none of their business for me to have children."

 Chapter 1474

    Gu Linhan painfully pressed her head on her chest, turned her eyes, angry, like an ice sculpture on her cheek, with a faint light of anger, Li Tong was a little flustered.


    This kid has been disrespectful since he was a child. Especially for Dafang, he has a good relationship with Gu Linli, but for them, he never gives face.


    Although I''m older now, I don''t have the feeling of banditry when I was a child, but everyone''s shadow is still there.


    Gu Linhan''s light hiss, stares at Li Tong, "you say she pinches out, what evidence do you have?"


    "You..."


    "I don''t want to hear any slander against my wife. Whether she has children or not is our own will. If you want to be a child-bearing tool, if you have a womb, you will feel like a queen. Then go on, but don''t bring other people into your fire pit."


    Gu Linhan in the end is also a poisonous tongue, so direct a scold, Li Tong angry face red, want to rush up to fan his mouth.


    It''s a pity that she doesn''t have the ability.


    Seeing this, the old man finally said, "OK, don''t make any noise. There are so many people here. What''s the noise like? Li Tong, shut up and go back. Don''t talk about the children again."


    "I..." although Li Tong was angry, she could only shut her mouth wrongly at this time.


    Looking at the old man, you can''t just not give him face here, otherwise, it''s reasonable for the time being, and the old man won''t look up to her in the future.


    Permit at this time looking at Gu Linhan, Gu Linhan protect Yu Xi, Yu Xi in that angry against his arms, raise the aggrieved eyes, pitifully bite the lower lip.


    Gu Linhan could only bow his head and kiss her, comforting her in a soft voice.


    "Who slanders you, I will make her look good behind."


    I''m very proud of you.


    Looking at Gu Linhan''s eyes, she gritted her teeth. However, she didn''t dare to meet Gu Linhan here, otherwise, it would be very noisy


    Gu Linhan doubted her.


    Permission didn''t make a sound and left with the baby in his arms.


    Everyone looked back, but they were still pitiful.


    But for Gu Linhan''s protection, she would have been eaten by these people.


    Moreover, looking at Li Tong so many things, the old man didn''t say anything because of this child, otherwise, he would have been driven out long ago.


    And permit is, also didn''t let her how, just so calm.


    Everyone looked at Yu Xi with sympathy, and Yu Xi could feel it.


    Since the birth of the child, we are not all kinds of eyes looking at her.


    Gu Linhan looks a little angry. At this time, he stares at the people over there and tries to get up.


    Yu Xi pressed Gu Linhan and looked at him.


    "What are you doing?"


    Gu Linhan said, "if they look again, I''ll take their eyes off."


    Yu Xi said, "forget it, they look at their, we have our."


    Gu Linhan held her hand.


    She was wronged, and it was him who was even sadder.


    Of course, Yu Xi understands


    She looked at Gu Linhan deeply, and her eyes were like drops of water, which made her heart soft.


    "As long as you are kind to me and others, I can stand it."


    "Yu Xi..."


    "I''ve seen through it for a long time. If she can''t bear to marry someone, it''s because her husband can''t give her confidence. I can bear anything, because I have you."

 Chapter 1475

    Gu Linhan''s heart is warm.


    "However, I still don''t want you to be wronged."


    "I know..."


    Two people are looking at each other like this, even if Yu Xi has just been besieged, the atmosphere between them still seems that no one else can get in.


    The feelings were not affected at all.


    You can look at the back, and then at the baby in your arms


    I can''t help it. It''s getting worse again


    When the child burst into tears, she suddenly remembered.


    Li Tong has come back in a hurry.


    After holding the baby, I feel very sad.


    "Oh, my dear, it won''t hurt. That bad aunt is really vicious. It doesn''t matter. She will never have a child in her life. She will never come to a good end if she can be so cruel to her child."


    "Ma." I was very excited.


    Directly scolded Li Tong.


    Li Tong pursed her lips. "What''s the matter? Who told her to do this to my precious grandson?"


    At this time


    Behind, suddenly there is humanity, "there are distinguished guests."


    Outside, you see a long Lincoln, is parked at the door.


    On the bus, the driver came down, respectfully opened the back door and helped the old man behind to come down.


    You can see that the old man in a top hat is walking down step by step, with his walking stick in his hand and repeated carving. It seems that people are very powerful.


    Someone said in surprise, "Wow, Li Yi."


    Li Yi raised her head, took off her hat, threw it to the people on one side, looked at the door of the house, and came in with a smack of her tongue.


    But Gu didn''t want to go there.


    Li Tong said in the back, "who is this?"


    I''m busy standing up.


    "Li Yi."


    Some people, like Li Tong, don''t know the old man.


    "Who is this?"


    "Uncle Li, Master Li, you don''t know that there are two families in the capital. One is the Li family, the other is the Li family."


    "Yes? I haven''t heard much about it


    "Because it''s different from Gu''s family, Li''s family is very low-key up to now. They never make any news or gossip, and earn their own money. However, the influence of others is no worse than Gu''s family."


    "Ouch, is this for the kid''s full moon? Really, it''s too much face. "


    This time Li Tong heard the comments behind, immediately also laughed, looking at permission, happy.


    It''s a great blessing for their family to marry a license.


    "Ke''er, you see, so many dignified people have come to celebrate for you."


    Permit looked outside, although a little surprised, he did not know the meaning, vaguely still feel that he came so, let himself feel a little timid and guilty.


    However, at this time, people have come over, permission too late to think, quickly walked in the past.


    Gu is in the front row.


    "Ouch, let me see who''s here. It''s the first time."


    Li Yi squints at the person in front.


    "Who''s coming? You''re old and dazed. You don''t know who''s coming so close."


    "Oh, I can''t believe who is old and dazzled. Who said at the beginning that in this life, I won''t go to my door."


    "Oh, my life is almost over. I won''t come to see it again, for fear that you have already entered the earth."


    Two people tease each other like this, but no one else dares to break in and can only look at each other like this.


    He walked over and shook hands with Li Yi.


    A handshake, but also very sigh.


    It was a bit of a holiday at the beginning


    However, after so many years, both of them are full of children and grandchildren, and their anger has long gone away.

 Chapter 1476

    Two people shake hands with each other, behind, the old man pulled Li Yi way, "come in, today this day, did not expect you also know, hey, I just got a great grandson."


    Li Yi looked at him, "what great grandson."


    The old man looked at Li Yi, "don''t you know?"


    "I don''t know how many children your family has got."


    "What are you doing here?"


    "Looking for someone to talk about the past."


    Li Yi said and came in


    Later, before he heard the permission, he came over and said, "Uncle Li, we really feel honored to be here."


    Li Tong at the back said, "that''s right. It''s a big happy event. Our grandson, you didn''t look at it, but it''s good-looking. Ke Er, what are you staring at? Take the child to your guests."


    After a pause, he waved for the wet nurse.


    However, the child just came in a hurry, Li Yi frowned, "I see what a child is doing, I want to find someone."


    Permit with Li Tong moment Leng in there, looking at Li Yi directly walked in front of the past.


    Li Tong''s face is stiff.


    My beloved grandson is just like a baby in other people''s eyes


    It''s not a matter at all.


    Li Yi directly went in, had a bad temper, at this time, no one dares to provoke.


    It''s just that all the people are staring at him, watching him go in and sweep around


    Yu Xi is still inside. Hearing the excitement, he looks up.


    One eye saw Li Yi outside, eyes a meal.


    This old man


    She remembers!


    She helped her at the charity dinner. How could she forget.


    At this time, Li Yi has already passed the people and directly saw Yu Xi.


    He immediately came over happily.


    "Oh, Yu Xi, I''ve come to see you. Look at you. You''re hiding so far away. When you see me coming, you don''t come out to meet me. My old man''s legs are so hard to use, so you don''t give in."


    what?


    He came to find Yu Xi?


    Everyone looked in the past, and the focus of his eyes came to Yu Xi.


    "Is Mr. Li here to find Yu Xi?"


    "Does old Li know Yu Xi?"


    "Ah, I remember. At the charity dinner before, Mr. Li helped him too much."


    "Yu Xi has such a good arrangement that no one else knows about it."


    Naturally, some people think that it''s nothing


    "If you know him, you''ll know him. What''s the matter with Mr. Li?"


    "That is to say, if you know Li Lao, you can help Yu Xi fight for the position of Gu Jia."


    Although everyone said that, looking at Li Yi in front of Yu Xi, Yu Xi was pulled to the middle


    Gu''s father looked at Yu Xi in doubt, and said, let Li Yi sit in the middle and chat.


    So the party surrounded Li Yi and went to the middle.


    Gu Linhan naturally followed him and walked along


    Li Tong looked at the group no longer care about their baby pimples, but followed the old man, into the inside, angry, just feel that their baby, why not be taken seriously.


    She looked at the permission. "Didn''t you invite me?"


    Permit face a black, "I don''t know..."


    "I don''t know you, just said you don''t know, you don''t say, look at me..."


    Lost a face, Li Tong angrily walked in


    Permit to grit one''s teeth and look at Yu Xi.


    When did she have such a good relationship with the Li family?

 Chapter 1477

    Yu Xi didn''t know why Li Yi came suddenly, but since she came, she was also an elder. She was honest and didn''t interrupt. She just said one thing.


    Gu Laoxian looked at Yu Xi, "Xiao Xi, how do you know him..."


    Yu Xi looks at Li Yi, "last time at the charity dinner..."


    After a pause, she continued, "when I meet you, I know you."


    Of course, there was no mention of robbery or anything.


    Li Yi was very satisfied with it and said to Gu, "yes, I met our grandparents and grandchildren and chatted. Now I haven''t seen them for a long time. I think I didn''t leave a contact information at that time, but fortunately, people still know who she is, so I don''t want to invite myself."


    He said, glancing at this side, "your family is still very busy today."


    Gu gave him a white look.


    Of course, he chose such a good day.


    Gu said, "this is my granddaughter-in-law. This is my grandson."


    Then he pointed to Gu Linhan.


    Li Yi frowned at Gu Linhan.


    "I don''t need you to introduce me. I know that... Just like you used to, I don''t even want to see him."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Gu said, "Hey, you come to see my granddaughter-in-law. You don''t want to see my grandson. What do you mean


    "Your grandson''s daughter-in-law and I have never known each other. Your grandson is your grandson, not my grandson."


    Gu Linhan smiles and doesn''t care. "Grandfather, what Uncle Li said is right. Uncle Li is highly respected. If you don''t know me, you don''t know me. I know Uncle Li and respect him enough."


    Li Yi looked at it and focused on this side.


    "Well, you grandson can speak more than you."


    "Hey, you..."


    They can only watch a few people talking on it.


    A full moon wine, suddenly no full moon wine atmosphere, the focus is blurred to Li Yi''s body.


    Of course, Li Tong was very angry. She looked at it here and left with her baby in her arms.


    When I went back, I didn''t forget to tell my husband that their grandson was really wronged.


    It''s a good full moon wine. No one even talks to him.


    The full moon is over.


    Li Yi also chatted enough, looking back to Xi, "let''s exchange our own contact information."


    Yu Xi busily lowers his head to exchange.


    Li Yi nodded and said to Gu, "OK, I''m leaving. You can go back. Yu Xi will come to see me off."


    "Well..."


    Gu told Yu Xi to take care of others.


    On the way, Li Yi looked inside and said to Xi, "look, this is the power of power."


    Yu Xi paused, "Uncle Li, do you know that this is full moon wine. Did you come here on purpose?"


    Li Yi looked at her, "I''ve been paying attention to you for a while. You see, when Gu Linhan is not here, you are on your own. I think you have a bit of potential, but when someone gives birth to a child, you will be compared immediately. Tut Tut, have a look."


    Yu Xi is speechless, "I don''t want to compare with others to give birth to a child, you are old... Why do you pay attention to me when you are idle?"


    "Hey... I''m so old. What can I do if I''m not idle? I''ve reached the peak myself. Is it interesting to fight again? It''s boring... So, I want to watch you young people fight now."


    And that''s to see the excitement


    Yu Xi looked at him around his chest, "OK, ok... You have money, you are reasonable, you are right."


    "Oh, boy." He patted Yu Xi on the shoulder, "if you have time, you can go to my place and have a good look."

 Chapter 1478

    Yu Xi paused and nodded.


    ¡­¡­


    In the evening, Yu Xi received a phone call from the film crew, saying that they would start negotiations with Yu Xi company.


    Wang Zaiquan added her wechat and said that he would have dinner together when he was free and discuss the details of the movie.


    However, the next day, Yu Xi heard Li Yan call early in the morning.


    "The company won''t let you make a movie."


    Yu Xi said, "why?"


    Li Yan asked her to come to the company as soon as possible.


    Yu Xi got up to clean up and went to the company first.


    Li Yan said, "there are some internal contradictions in the company recently."


    "What''s the contradiction?"


    "The partners above quarrel... They fight anyway, and we suffer."


    "There are movies to make, why..."


    "Coincidentally, one of the funds in this film conflicts with our company, so our company doesn''t want us to cooperate with them."


    "That is, they have a grudge and don''t want me to make a movie about them?"


    "Sure enough, you''ll see through at a little." Li Yan said with a smile, "in the evening, Li always comes to us for dinner."


    "Have I met President Li?"


    Yu Xi came to the company and contacted Li Yan the most.


    The other generals, except for Zhang, who is doing practical work, have little contact with other generals.


    The relationship with general manager Zhang is not bad on the whole. Yu Xi''s traffic is very good now. Her TV series and variety shows are also very popular. The company treats her very well.


    Yu Xi goes to an appointment with Li Yan in the evening.


    Far away, the man came out to meet Xi.


    He wore this LV shirt, black shoes and a jade Buddha around his neck.


    The black hair is very glossy. He smiles at Yu Xi. "The place I choose is still very secret. Otherwise, we''ll have a meal and you''ll be surrounded. That''s not good."


    Yu Xi smiles, "thank you."


    He looked at Yu Xi with a smile, "we haven''t seen each other very much. You may not know that I invested in our company."


    "Oh, yes, I''ve seen..."


    Then a man came in.


    Looking at is a young man, long lengtouqing appearance, a come in, see in Xi, two eyes shine.


    Mr. Zhang stood up and said, "Oh, this is my son, Zhang Jing."


    In Xi Leng Leng looking at, he put his son, brought to the face of Xi, and then began to praise his son up.


    "My son, who graduated from Stanford University, has been studying abroad for several years before he came back. After he came back, he has been working in a foreign-funded company, doing finance. He is just 24 years old this year. He is young and vigorous. Oh, look, what do I say? It''s easier for you young people to talk, you talk."


    Yu Xi was completely stunned.


    What''s going on here.


    When she saw Li Yan, she was also confused.


    I don''t know at all.


    He looked so dumbly, and saw that Yu Xi sent a question mark secretly on wechat, "what''s going on?"


    "I think this situation, in our ordinary people''s lives... Should be... On a blind date."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Meow, blind date should not be known by both sides.


    Why, Yu Xi completely does not know!


    Yu Xi looks at the man opposite


    He looked at it shyly


    Help


    Yu Xi lowered his head to eat in the whole process without saying a word.


    The general manager looked at Yu Xi and said with a smile, "Yu Xi, our family is not only an entertainment company, but also a real estate company. It''s not easy for you to be a star. You see, today''s film, people in the company say they don''t want you to make it, so they won''t let you make it. Is that interesting? You still have to find another destination for yourself sooner or later..."

 Chapter 1479

    Yu Xi dry cough a few, direct way, "is, Zhang Zong, I know."


    Finally survived the dinner, went out, Zhang always photographed his son, "OK, you send Yu Xi home, she has so many public figures, fans, easy to be dangerous."


    He ran to Yu Xi''s face, Yu Xi angrily looked at him, "I don''t need to."


    "That won''t work. It must be sent back."


    "My nanny''s car is waiting outside."


    Yu Xi said, escape is also, directly ran out.


    When she got to the car, she was relieved to see the wechat friend application sent by the man.


    "Hello, add a friend."


    Yu Xi rolled his eyes and went back


    The next day


    Mr. Zhang suddenly called again and asked, "Yu Xi, are you not very satisfied with my son?"


    What a ghost.


    Yu Xi said, "I don''t want to fall in love yet."


    "That''s really dissatisfaction." Zhang is not happy.


    I cherish my son. I think he is the best in the world, but I don''t think he is rare.


    "You see, you don''t add a friend."


    Yu Xi can only way, "really not, how possible, I didn''t notice."


    "Then you can add it in now."


    Yu Xi couldn''t help it. Seeing that he had just finished, an application was submitted.


    Yu Xi adds it, thinking that if Gu Linhan sees it


    Isn''t it going to turn the world upside down?


    Fortunately, Gu Linhan is not at home today.


    Yu Xi thinks so. In the company, someone suddenly sent a large row of flowers


    It was delivered directly to Yu Xi''s office.


    Yu Xi raised his head and looked at the company''s publicity, "what''s the matter?"


    "Someone sent the flowers to the teacher. Please have a look at them. How beautiful they are."


    Strange,


    All the gifts Yu Xi usually receives are specially made and put together somewhere in the company.


    It''s impossible for fans to send flowers in. Many of them are not directly visible to Yu Xi.


    So Yu Xi came over directly, but he saw that it said


    Zhang Jing.


    MMPs


    Yu Xi was completely speechless.


    "If you don''t take it or not, return it to me."


    The publicity girl was stunned.


    This flower was sent by Mr. Zhang. How dare she return it.


    She looked at Yu Xi enviously, "Teacher Yu... You see, you are so famous, people chasing you have come here, we don''t think so, you can keep it."


    Yu Xi waved his hand, "no, no, help me back, or you''ll take it."


    However, one thing is not over, another thing has begun.


    This picture of flowers was sent to the Internet immediately.


    Someone said directly that the emperor''s prince was charmed by Yu Xi and openly pursued. He imported roses and piled up the whole company to express himself


    Yu Xi was confessed by the company''s Prince, and immediately made the headlines


    Yu Xi didn''t even have time to stop him. He had already seen news all over the sky saying that Yu Xi was being pursued


    Li Yan was also very depressed. He came here impatiently.


    "Who sent the picture up? It''s really..."


    At this time, Mr. Zhang called out of time


    "You see, everyone knows the news. If you don''t accept our family Zhang Jing, they don''t want to digest him."


    ¡­¡­


    Does this directly force Yu Xi to accept?


    Yu Xi couldn''t bear it for a moment.


    "Sorry, Mr. Zhang, I really can''t accept it. It''s not that I look down on your son, it''s me... Now I actually have a boyfriend."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Li Yan looks at Yu Xi behind him. Does he have a boyfriend or a secret love for Gu Linhan.

 Chapter 1480

    However, with Gu Linhan in mind, she is hard to see others.


    Mr. Zhang heard that some of them lost face.


    "You have to think clearly about the benefits we can bring you in this industry. We are a leading company."


    Yu Xi said, "if you say that directly, I really think your company is not very professional."


    "Oh... Wait for that movie. You can''t go to it."


    With that, Mr. Zhang hung up.


    Li Yan looked at Yu Xi, "in fact, I''ve seen that young man, and it''s not so bad..."


    Yu Xi turned back and said, "what are you doing, forcing Liang to be a prostitute?"


    "How can it be? I mean, regardless of how wonderful Zhang is, that boy is not bad."


    "Oh, wonderful flowers are inherited by the family."


    "Bah, don''t think I don''t know what you think."


    "What do I think?" Yu Xi looks at her.


    Li Yan said, "ha ha, don''t let me remind you that you are secretly in love with..."


    "Go away!"


    Over there


    Gu Linhan looked at the news, and on one side of the worry free look a little worried.


    "Young master... Why don''t you help young granny teach this man a lesson?"


    Gu Linhan frowned and thought.


    "I think it''s necessary for our business to penetrate the entertainment industry."


    "Ah?"


    Worry free doesn''t know anything about business. He only cares about safety.


    "Call Moyuan in."


    "Yes..."


    ¡­¡­


    Yu Xi was isolated because of the hot search.


    In the company, it is rumored that she has offended Mr. Zhang, the boss of the company.


    Originally, because of the investor''s problem, the company didn''t want her to make the film. However, Mr. Zhang has been supporting him. He is divided into two groups with Mr. Chen, and strongly supports Mr. Xi.


    However, now Yu Xi has offended general manager Zhang. Immediately, she is facing the situation of being isolated in the company.


    A deeper rumor has it that Yu Xi may be hidden in the snow.


    Yu Xi doesn''t care. He is waiting for Li Yan in the company to discuss the solution with President Chen.


    Of course, he still wanted Yu Xi to make the film.


    However, because the above people pay too much attention to the relationship, they can''t save face, just don''t want to shoot.


    Li Yan was also very angry.


    At this time, the company has a small publicity to the office to print information, for a moment saw Yu Xi leaning here idle tea, went to hum the next way, "I really envy those people who are idle in the office."


    Another person next to her knew that he was laughing at Yu Xi, so he said with a smile, "that is, we are not busy, especially the recent flow of our studio, so we have to control the comments."


    "Don''t be too happy. Some people make headlines every day. Now they are not going to be snowed."


    "So no one can be complacent all his life."


    Yu Xi heard, raised his head, looked at the two men, she said with a smile, "are you talking about me?"


    The man also relied on the propaganda of another artist who was not in Yu Xi''s office. He snorted, "I didn''t name you. Don''t take your place here."


    At this time, Yu Xi didn''t say much. He picked up his mobile phone and called Li Yan.


    "Li Yan, although I''m going to die now, you''re still the director of the artist Department of the company."


    "Ah, how can you be out of breath..."


    "No, I''m not reduced to now. Can the small propaganda of one of the other studios of the company come and scold me?"


    "What? Who? Oh, tell me the name. It seems that this company can''t keep such powerful people! "

 Chapter 1481

    Yu Xi specially put the public release, finished, looked up, appreciate the small propaganda that suddenly bleak expression.


    For a moment, they knew they were wrong.


    "Sorry, sister Xi, I''m wrong. I''m not referring to you..."


    "Sister Xi, give us another chance. Don''t fire us. We don''t dare any more."


    Yu Xi got up and said, "it''s not easy for this industry to climb up, so you know, you can''t bully anyone who can climb up to my level."


    "Yes..."


    For a moment, they followed their artists and swaggered outside, but they just went away.


    "Don''t say I''m still on hot search. Even if I''m out of breath one day, I don''t need to pay attention to your little propaganda."


    With that, Yu Xi got up and snorted and went out.


    However, at the same time, Yu Xi noticed that these people now thought they were going to be snowed?


    Yu Xi thought about it, went outside to breathe, and thought about what she should do now. After two changes of company, she had a little experience in her heart, but she thought it was troublesome. Besides, the company was very professional now because she was popular and began to make trouble. But at this time, she suddenly received a strange phone call. She was stunned and picked it up.


    "Miss Yu, I want to talk about a project with you. I don''t know if you are interested."


    "What project?"


    "We are going to set up a media company integrating artists agent company and cultural media company. Would you like to have a share?"


    Yu Xi ha, so soon, someone knows the news to dig a corner?


    "What do you mean by a piece of the cake?"


    "That''s to say, I want you to be a partner."


    "Partner?"


    "Yes, as you know, some famous artists will choose to set up their own studio or open their own company, because they can choose their own development direction more freely and will not be influenced by the company any more. You are a mature artist and should be able to set up your own studio."


    Yu Xi said, "this... I haven''t thought about it yet."


    "Now think about it."


    Yu Xi has been sitting in the office, thinking about the possibility of opening his own studio.


    She left Yu Xi''s contact information, saying that if she wants to understand, she can meet and say it in detail.


    Li Yan came back at this time, looking very angry.


    Yu Xi looked at him, "why, the result is not good?"


    Li Yan picked up the water bottle on the table and poured a lot of water into it. Then he said, "these people are pretty and funny. Apart from a little money, they really don''t have any advantages!"


    Yu Xi held his head and looked at him, "you say, if I open my own studio..."


    Li Yan frowned, then had a meal.


    "Wow, Yu Xi, you want to leave me, betray the organization and make a fortune by yourself?"


    "Hello." Yu Xi said, "I''m just assuming that, and you can see that the company is saying it''s going to snow me, even if it doesn''t snow me. Now because of this, I have a gap in the company. I''ve had the experience of changing companies, and I know what treatment I''ll get when there is a gap. I don''t want to get involved in the future, and I''ll fight a lawsuit to leave, Now let''s think about how to separate them. "


    Li Yan focuses on Yu Xi.


    Yu Xi shrugged his shoulders and didn''t lie to him. "Someone is inviting me to be a studio or a company. He wants me to be a partner." She learned from the woman, "are you interested in getting a piece of it?"

 Chapter 1482

    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Li Yan was very surprised. Later, he walked around for a long time, then pointed to Yu Xi and said, "it''s against you. I''m not only running away, but also trying to dig me..."


    He narrowed his eyes and said, "which company invested in it? How many shares do you have? Well, give me shares or how to say? "


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Yu Xi looks at the snob.


    "Hey, I''m just saying that if you reconsider so quickly, you''re not afraid that my investment in the company will fail, and then take you down."


    Li Yan looked at her with his head tilted.


    Not to mention anything else, from the beginning, Li Yan fell in love with Yu Xi a little bit, hot search physique.


    As long as there''s a little bit of it, you can get hot search. Natural flow is not what ordinary artists can have.


    Especially now, every day there are several new love beans.


    There are not many artists like Yu Xi who have their own characteristics and can easily be remembered.


    So, he always believed that she had a bright future.


    Yu Xi has always proved this point, although the whole network black, but still black to red, purple, this is her advantage.


    Li said, "if your investment fails, can you still go out and make money making TV series?"


    "Oh, you think of me as a cash cow."


    "Ouch, if you say that... That''s right. It''s a good thing to be a cash cow. We all have to support you."


    Li Yan said, pushing Yu Xi to leave the company first.


    The eyeliner is still a little bit more. They went somewhere else to speak concretely.


    Speaking of the person who invited Yu Xi, Li Yan decided to go out to meet him.


    Two people then asked that woman to meet.


    About in a hotel cafe, Yu Xi found a box, so that now reporters everywhere will be surrounded by Yu Xi.


    Yu Xi looks at the woman in front of him. She looks like a professional woman in her forties. She is well kept, but she doesn''t look like an insider.


    She introduced herself as Ellie


    She said, "let me just say that our boss is an investment company. He has always wanted to invest in a media company, but he doesn''t want to buy another company. Recently, when he saw your news, he thinks you have more potential and hopes to cooperate with you."


    Li Tan knew that these big bosses would be interested in making various investments.


    He said, "your company is..."


    She took out a business card.


    "Sony holdings."


    Yu Xi doesn''t know the names of these companies.


    Li Yan looked at it and said, "Oh, I remember whether the company has invested in several shopping malls."


    "Yes, these shopping malls are already in operation. Investment in shopping malls is only a part of the investment. There are still many investments under our boss''s name. There should be more than 40 in total."


    When Li Yan looked at it, he thought it was a good idea.


    Follow Yu Xi, then smile at each other.


    They agreed on some shares.


    At that time, the boss will only pay, and the company will be managed by Yu Xi and several other partners


    If Li Yan joins, he will also get a certain dividend.


    Yu Xi, as the first artist after they started the company, will surely have more money and will be the first to invest in her.


    All of a sudden, Li Yan felt excited. After he separated from Ellie, he said to Yu Xi, "this is OK, but there are still some other problems for the company to ask."


    Yu Xi said, "what''s the problem?"


    "If you continue to fight a lawsuit, it''s not good for your image. It''s not good to sign a few companies and fight a few lawsuits. If someone can..."

 Chapter 1483

    Just then, Li Yan saw that a car suddenly stopped in front of him.


    Still in a daze, Zhang Jia, the son of general manager Zhang, came down.


    Seeing Yu Xi, he trotted over.


    "Yu Xi..." he came over, "I''m sorry, you listen to me, my father is angry, he also see that I really like you, I have told him, I don''t want you to marry, so..."


    He wanted to grab Yu Xi''s arm. Yu Xi pushed it away. "Sorry, I don''t know you at all. What do you say you don''t marry?"


    "Really, I can swear, I mean it to you." He raised his hand and put up three fingers, "or I''ll be killed by a car right away."


    Yu Xi shook his head, "but I don''t like you. I''m sorry." Yu Xi turns to go.


    He rushed to catch Yu Xi.


    "You don''t go, Yu Xi. Really, I like you very much. I''m not you in my life. I won''t like anyone. Even if you don''t like me, don''t refuse me. I''ll do anything with you."


    He a pair of very heartbroken appearance, see in Xi or a face of indifference, unexpectedly a kneel on the ground.


    Yu Xi was shocked immediately.


    "Get up and talk!"


    He knelt on the ground, holding Yu Xi''s arm.


    Li Yan was stunned.


    What''s the situation


    What makes Yu Xi feel embarrassed is that someone seems to have seen the situation here.


    After all, a big man, suddenly kneeling on the ground, holding a woman''s leg, was very conspicuous, and there was a luxury car parked next to him. Yu Xi''s appearance would never be inconspicuous.


    Soon someone pointed it out.


    "Who is that?"


    "There''s no one kneeling there."


    "Wow, which rich second generation pursues people are so cheap."


    "This woman is very powerful. You can see that the car is millions. She is not a bit soft hearted."


    Take a closer look


    "Lying trough, that woman seems to be Yu Xi."


    Suddenly, people came up.


    Yu Xi noticed that someone was coming, and others seemed to be taking pictures with their mobile phones. He immediately said, "hurry up, can you get up? Let''s get up and say."


    He hugged Yu Xi and said, "no, if you don''t promise me, I won''t get up."


    "No, there''s no such thing as chasing women."


    "But I really like you. From the first time I saw you on the TV screen, I felt that you were my goddess..."


    He said repeatedly after, I like you, you can''t do without.


    Yu Xi was annoyed and pulled him up all of a sudden. "Would you go away?"


    Then he even kicked him away.


    He fell to the ground.


    Or to Yu Xi, shouting, "Yu Xi... Yu Xi..."


    Just then


    Just as Yu Xi was about to leave, he suddenly felt a silver light coming from behind.


    When Yu Xi looked back, he saw a knife in his hand and rushed directly.


    Eyes vicious moment, with a little abnormal.


    He muttered.


    "I can''t imagine you with other people..."


    When Yu Xi saw him coming, Li Yan cried out.


    "Yu Xi!"


    But the next moment


    Yu Xi suddenly kicks at his neck. He raises his foot and kicks it fluently on his neck. The man falls to the ground. He doesn''t know where the knife is


    Li Yan was surprised when he looked back


    Yu Xi, this is


    Li Yan hurried to Yu Xi''s side.


    "Wow, are you ok?"


    "Hoo, it''s OK." She looked down and said, "call the police and let this man go."

 Chapter 1484

    Li Yan pulls Yu Xi, "Niu Bi, you can see Niu Bi. This guy really... Has a murder weapon."


    Yu Xi also didn''t expect that this person should be so extreme. If he doesn''t like it, he has to use a knife.


    People were taken away by the police, the police also asked the story, see Yu Xi is a public figure, know worry about causing topic, let her go first.


    But don''t want to there, the company''s Zhang always called Yu Xi again.


    "What''s the matter with my son? How did you send him to the police station?"


    Yu Xi said, "what did he do? Go and ask your son."


    "What he does, he just likes you. As for you, really, he''s just in a trance. Otherwise, you think you''re an artist and our family can agree with you? Hum


    Yu Xi sneered, "if he likes me, can he use a knife at me? If you don''t promise to fall in love with him, he will kill me? "


    It seems that general manager Zhang has never understood this. At this time, he was surprised to hear Yu Xi say so.


    "How can it be? He can''t be. He''s such a good boy. Don''t slander my children. Hum."


    Yu Xi hung up here, but he didn''t want to. Someone sent the video directly to the Internet.


    It seems like a video shot by a passer-by, but the angle of the video is surprising.


    After looking at the past, can''t see the knife, can''t see any weapon, can only see, he chased past, but was in Xi a fierce kick on the ground.


    So, the question mark below.


    "Yu Xi hit people?"


    "When people go to show their affection, Yu Xi will hit people in a hurry?"


    "Although I don''t like the pursuit of people so directly catch up, but it''s not good to hit people."


    "Yu Xi, this is too arrogant and coquettish. If you are not happy, you can hit people. It''s really powerful."


    "It really doesn''t matter that Yu Xi hit people like this. It''s all intentional injury. Even if she''s fierce, even if people like her, I think it''s wrong to do it first."


    "Is she the one who is being pursued, so she can be the queen and beat the pursuer she doesn''t like? If people like her, she should be grateful instead of being so violent. Think about what it would be like if your child wanted an i-signature in the past and said I was your fan, but your child was beaten violently."


    Over there


    Spring in the beauty salon, see these funny videos, a smile, to the following humanity, "secretary Chen, these news is very funny, if you can buy water army, help me."


    The following people looked at spring and said with a smile, "I understand..."


    Although spring has just arrived in this house for a short time, they can''t see how cruel people are.


    She''s not as pure as she seems.


    Spring is leaning there, enjoying the beautician''s perfect technique.


    There are so many advantages to being rich.


    Now she can''t imagine what kind of life she was living when she was poor.


    Every penny, we have to think, I should not spend, such a day, how on earth did she survive so many years


    Now, she goes shopping. She doesn''t even need to look at the price. She swipes the card directly. Anyway, the price of everything in the shopping mall is higher than her consumption.


    Now the prices she needs to consider are tens of millions of things. If she wants to buy a luxury car, she may have to consider it. If she wants to buy a big villa, she may have to consider it, but she only considers it.


    That''s a great feeling.

 Chapter 1485

    Even if the means to obtain these are not bright and ridiculed by so many people, what do these people know.


    Think of once, her legs unconscious, dancing to death, was arrested to serve those men, she also thought of suicide.


    Also want to, others know that she has done those things, be scolded, how uncomfortable, if let people know, she would like to die.


    But now, she thinks, what''s wrong with being scolded.


    She can enjoy so many things, she is not willing to die.


    In particular, sitting here, you can watch Yu Xi being scolded and add firewood in the back.


    She is not what she used to be. From that night, she finally made up her mind to go this way


    ¡­¡­


    After seeing the water army come up, Yu Xi is scolded completely. Everyone thinks that Yu Xi is a bit too much. He starts beating people, and is a shrew.


    Sitting in the office, Yu Xi finds that the company has given up helping her clean up the mess, so no one is going to comment, no one is going to search, and no one is going to fight against the Navy.


    Li Yan said in silence, "these people in the company are really..."


    Yu Xi said, "forget it, it''s a time when the wind blows the rudder... Who did these things? Guess."


    Li Yan said, "we have offended a lot of people. If you don''t think about it, how many people are hot eyed in your last hot search, and now there is a general manager Zhang, who may have bought a Navy there."


    Yu Xi narrowed his eyes, "it''s not difficult to know who it is."


    "What do you say?"


    Yu Xi said, "it''s OK. You can bring me a computer."


    "Good."


    Although Li Yan was a little suspicious, he took the computer over.


    After Yu Xi went up, he didn''t know where he landed, but he saw that the screen inside was very simple, but there was a lot of information on it.


    After Yu Xi went up, he found the kid


    "Kid, help me to check some information. Someone is hacking me on this side of the network. I want to know the specific IP of these water forces and who they are."


    The kid said, "OK, it''s a little funny, but what are you doing with the Navy?"


    "It''s No.1 to check whether the water army. I want to see who bought the water army."


    "I see. It''s easy. Just look at the transaction records of the opposite party."


    Yu Xi smiles and puts down the computer.


    After a while, there was news in wechat.


    The kid quickly hacked into the network over there and gave Yu Xi an address.


    Shuijun is a company in China.


    That''s what they do.


    The kid then gave them a trading account.


    "The company that this account belongs to should be this one."


    When Yu Xi saw the name, he was puzzled. The company


    Yu Xi shows Li Yan the name of the company¡° This company, a little familiar, is hostile to us? "


    Li Yan looked at it and exclaimed, "where, this is not hostile... This is the company of the smelly widow in spring."


    Spring


    Hear this name, Yu Xi also from temporarily didn''t think of, to the back suddenly clear.


    She laughs. "So she''s got a foot in it."


    It''s hard to think of such a thing if you don''t find a kid to blackmail someone.


    Li Yan was also surprised, "really, their family even came to kill... But, Yu Xi, who found out?"


    Yu Xi took a look at him and deleted the data in the computer first.


    The dark net can''t be seen casually, otherwise it''s very dangerous.


    Yu Xi is not good to check himself, so he asked the kid.

 Chapter 1486

    "It''s OK. I also have a water army. I''ll make my own comments later. You can help me mobilize netizens to find out if someone else has captured this person''s video that day. Although the police have our confession, netizens will not believe it if there is no video."


    "OK, I''m going to launch fans and netizens to have a look."


    "Remember in the dark, otherwise, someone will buy the video in advance and it will be gone."


    "I understand."


    Li Yan had to go out before he felt something was wrong.


    "Well, I''m an agent. Why should I listen to you?"


    Yu Xi looked at him, "an agent without company resources is just a runner."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Li Yan angrily raised his fist to her.


    But


    Although what she said was heartbreaking, it was true.


    This time, he was more sure that he wanted to leave the company.


    Although large companies have many resources, there are too many restrictions.


    And


    Yu Xi makes people feel very reliable. He believes that cooperation with her will not lose money.


    ¡­¡­


    Yu Xi was scolded more online, so even if someone scolded her, she didn''t respond.


    However, this time, she suddenly responded to it on Weibo.


    "I don''t resent that some people like me, but if it''s crazy enough to be paranoid, or even start to attack me and threaten my personal safety, I''m sorry, I won''t be polite to you."


    The water army is worried that she won''t respond.


    In response, he began to scold warmly.


    It''s a personal attack.


    In the past, showing love was a threat to personal safety?


    There are also people who say that stars are cows. Just get closer.


    The following is a video of Yu Xi''s attendance at the event and bodyguard''s violent blocking.


    Yuxi is a big brand. You can''t touch it. If you get closer, you will use force. But in the past, you let the bodyguard do it. Now you can do it yourself. If you want to meet one by one, you should pay attention to safety.


    Yu Xi doesn''t know this video.


    Yu Xi has always been very good to fans, but the security is not enough. What will the organizers and bodyguards do to fans.


    Yu Xi can''t stare at the bodyguard every day.


    The people below also scolded Yu Xi for playing a big card.


    Yu Xi responds and asks Li Yan, by the way, how is the preparation there.


    Li Yan sent a wechat and said, "the video has been found."


    Yu Xi opened the video to see, although not clear, but also saw the knife.


    "Let people send it out, just say it''s a live video."


    The video was sent out by "enthusiastic netizens".


    It says, "you can''t chase after love. It will kill you directly. Nowadays, men are so cruel in their pursuit."


    In the video below, the position of the knife is specially drawn in red circles.


    And he said directly, "I see this man is already stabbing at Xi. If Yu Xi didn''t move fast at that time, he was kicked down. I guess you''ll see that Yu Xi was stabbed to death instead of being pursued by the pursuer. Is this kind of situation rare now? Think about the girl who couldn''t be pursued and was splashed with sulfuric acid in those years, do you still like it? It''s abnormal. "


    A video goes out and is immediately pushed to the top by Yu Xi''s water army.


    Everyone below was surprised.


    At the same time, the news that Yu Xi went to the police station was attached. Later, the police came and took the man away.


    With all the evidence and videos, netizens were amazed.


    What''s more, it''s said that this suitor is the son of the head of the company, who openly confessed a few days ago.


    All of a sudden, the company was also pulled down by the water army.


    Everyone thinks that Yu Xi has offended the top management of the company, which is too miserable.

 Chapter 1487

    At this time, Yu Xi didn''t speak, and Ren netizen transferred the curse from her to the company.


    Li Yan looked at Yu Xi with heartfelt admiration.


    In the past, I really underestimated Yu Xi.


    Her concentration and control ability are very strong.


    Li Yan looked at the comments and said, "what should I do now? I''m worried about the spring side, and I''ll go on with things. "


    Yu Xi slowly took out his mobile phone.


    "Let''s have a fight. It won''t be."


    Yu Xi says, hit past.


    Li Yan was surprised to see that she wanted to be positive?


    Spring saw Yu Xi''s phone call, but also a little surprised.


    "Yu Xi? What brings you here? "


    Yu Xi said with a smile, "yes, my friend. When you searched me, you came to help me get so much traffic. I have to call to thank you for everything, right?"


    Spring is a flash.


    But immediately understand, although do not know why Yu Xi know, but, Yu Xi now anyway already know.


    "Friends should help each other."


    "Now that my hot search has been finished, please stop. I have nothing to do here. It''s troublesome to collect evidence to say that you buy hot search to blackmail me. Everyone''s making such a fuss and letting people outside see jokes, right?"


    Spring clenched his hand and said directly, "let''s wait and see, Yu Xi. Although you have Gu Linhan behind you, after all, he is a man who can leave you at any time. Now I''m different. The company belongs to me. I can do anything I want. You can''t match me."


    She hung up, but, has been found, and then join the fun, it is no fun.


    Yu Xi looks at his mobile phone and picks his eyebrows.


    By the way, he contacted Mr. Zhang and said, "your son is still in it. Now you should have believed that he has stabbed me."


    President Zhang has changed his tough tone.


    "Yu Xi, he''s a child who doesn''t understand..."


    Yu Xi said, "I believe it, so I have a deal to tell you."


    "What kind of deal?"


    "Now that he stabbed me with a knife, everyone knows that we peacefully terminate our contract. When I leave the company, I''ll go to the police station to testify and let him out. Otherwise, with so much discussion on the Internet, the police station will not dare to let him out. At that time, it will be closed for a year and a half. He has come out, and it has been abandoned, right?"


    "You..."


    Yu Xi smiles, "why, don''t you agree?"


    Mr. Zhang is very angry, but now he loves his son


    Seeing that Yu Xi had arranged everything and hung up, Li Yan said, "now I''d like to thank Zhang Jia for making such a fuss... We''ll soon be free from the company."


    "Yes, we can''t fight any more. This time, we don''t have to fight any more. It''s not very good for us to terminate the contract peacefully."


    Li Yan said, "thanks to your cleverness... Oh, by the way, how did you find out that it was spring who got behind the scenes?"


    "Friends help." Yu Xi simple response, directly looking for other topics, "the company''s termination letter trouble you, I have to talk about other things."


    "Ah, what friend, you haven''t said..."


    Li Yan was very curious, but Yu Xi didn''t say anything at all.


    Yu Xi solved the problem and went home to see his aunt receive the invitation.


    Li Yi invited her to his birthday party.


    Think of Li Yi said, want to invite her to Li''s home as a guest, Yu Xi take the invitation back, ready to clean up a good appointment.

 Chapter 1488

    Over there.


    Permit at home, looking at the side of the servant said, in Xi ready to attend the birthday party.


    She stood up and said, "Lin Yi''s birthday party, why does she want to go?"


    After Lin Yi got in touch with Gu''s family, the birthday banquet also symbolically invited Gu''s family.


    Gu linli was busy all the time and couldn''t attend, so he took charge of the event himself.


    Who knows, I heard that Yu Xi is also preparing to attend.


    The housekeeper said, "it''s not about taking care of the family. It''s said that Mr. Lin invited it on his own initiative."


    "What?"


    Permit is very unconvinced, but also helpless at this time.


    Lean there and stare out.


    ¡­¡­


    When Yu Xi arrives at Lin Yi''s home, he sees a large courtyard with a flowerpot in the middle and a good outdoor reception on the lawn.


    After Yu Xi came down, he saw that permission also came down from the other side.


    She came down from the car gracefully and nobly. Looking at Yu Xi, she came up with a smile and said, "Why are you here too?"


    It was as if Yu Xi himself had come to join in the fun


    There are passers-by, can not help but look over.


    Yu Xi smiles, "Oh... I want to say that too. Why are you here?"


    Permission took out the invitation, "this is an invitation to take care of the family. The family thinks it''s more appropriate for me to come."


    Although the words are very simple, they are unintentional and intentional.


    This means that the Gu family is going to send permission to attend this kind of banquet now.


    It seems that Gu family really values permission now.


    Just then


    Later, someone rushed out.


    "Miss Yu."


    That''s Lin''s housekeeper.


    He looked at Yu Xi with a smile and bowed his head respectfully. "The master has been waiting for you for a long time. Please come in."


    Yu Xi paused, "is old Lin waiting for me? I''m sorry. I''ll be right in


    The color of his face changed.


    Seeing that Yu Xi was taken in by Lin''s housekeeper, he was invited in from behind just like Lin''s own family.


    Others, however, just went to the door with invitation cards.


    It''s a matter of fact.


    Look at the license.


    Although she takes care of her family, Yu Xi is valued by the Lin family.


    Permit gritted his teeth, secretly stamped his foot, and walked in indignantly.


    What if she was valued by Mr. Lin? She was just a guest. She didn''t really have anything to do with the Lin family.


    Yu Xi went in and saw Mr. Lin sitting behind the tea table, cooking his own tea.


    Seeing Yu Xi, he called her with a smile, "come here, come here."


    Yu Xi walks over with some doubts.


    "Mr. Lin is really in a good mood. There are so many people outside, and you are still drinking tea here."


    "Well, they play their game. I''m an old man. I''ll go out and mix in something."


    Yu Xi sat down, "then why don''t you let me go out to play?"


    "Hey, you..." Lin Yi looked at Yu Xi, "don''t think that I''m not as good as taking care of my family here. I tell you, in B city, although I''m not as ostentatious as taking care of my family, I don''t have as many things as taking care of my family. Our family is used to keeping a low profile, but it doesn''t mean our family is not powerful."


    "Oh, my Lord, it''s starting to blow."


    "You... How can I call it blowing?"


    "Yes, I''m wrong, not blowing."


    Yu Xi looks at Lin Yi with a smile, and he stares at him.


    "Well, I''m just kidding." Yu Xi said with a smile.


    Lin Yi stares at her.

 Chapter 1489

    Yu Xi said, "but, Mr. Lin, why do you just want me to come? No matter how powerful the Lin family is, after all, it has nothing to do with me."


    Lin Yi said, "it doesn''t matter. I just want to say that I can teach you whatever you want to learn when my old man has been around for so many years."


    Yu Xi tilted his head and said, "what can I learn... Mr. Lin, why do you want to teach me?"


    Lin Yi looked at her, "son, I saw you that day. You are not the one who can adjust to your family. You are just like a cat. You can''t adapt to a place full of dogs."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Mr. Lin, I think you are swearing, but I have no evidence.


    "So when I see you, I feel that... I''m so stupid and I can''t fight back when I''m bullied. Ah, it''s really different from you fighting those robbers outside."


    Yu Xi said, "Hey, you are laughing at me."


    He said with a smile, "OK, I also want to tell you that dealing with them is no different from fighting those robbers in essence. That is, when you deal with robbers, you have confidence. When you face them, you don''t have confidence. Don''t worry. I''ll help you. I''ll do it later. When I repay you for saving me that day... Besides, your mind is not compatible with their family, However, it''s very agreeable with our Li family. "


    He patted Yu Xi on the shoulder with a smile. "Our Li family''s life and death on the battlefield is different from those bandits who care for their family."


    Yu Xi said, "Mr. Lin, it''s not good for you to speak ill of my mother-in-law''s family in front of me."


    "Don''t say in front of you, I dare to say in front of them."


    He said, with Yu Xi up, "come on, let''s go out."


    "Good."


    Yu Xi honest with behind, two people out, the outside people also naturally surrounded.


    "It''s old Lin''s birthday."


    "Uncle Lin has a long life."


    "Uncle Lin lives forever."


    Lin Yi said goodbye to you and said, "today we are here and have a good time. My old man doesn''t have the energy to say hello to you one by one. Please take care of yourself."


    Say, but took Yu Xi to go inside first.


    The people under the things are all put up. Lin Yi looks down and says to Yu Xi one by one, who are these people.


    Although he is usually low-key, but, who still recognize.


    As for whether he can say hello or not, it all depends on his mind.


    "Well, one day when you are sitting in my position, you should know that you are still very happy to see them playing below."


    As he poured water for Lin Yi, Yu Xi said, "Mr. Lin, it''s bad of you to be like this."


    "Oh, I''ve worked hard all my life to get the mood of watching today. Of course, I have to watch it well."


    "Yes, you are." Yu Xi beats Lin Yi''s leg.


    Lin Yi said, "Oh, I''m old. Slow down."


    Yu Xi a smile, "Hey, hey."


    "You did it on purpose." Lin Yi was able to see it, but then he laughed, "I said, you have the talent of our Lin family. You see, it''s natural to do bad things."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Next, Yu Xi, who looks at the above and talks with Lin Yi happily, is puzzled.


    Why did she make friends with Lin Yi.


    If she had known that, she would not have come


    After sitting down for a while, someone came to ask her if she knew how they met Mr. Lin in Yuxi.


    Don''t say she doesn''t know, even if she knows, she doesn''t want to mention it at all!

 Chapter 1490

    In the evening, Lin Yi prepared some activities.


    Because the Lin family advocates more force, they are prepared to ride horses, shoot arrows and shoot guns at night.


    There is a horse riding field in the garden behind the Lin family. Anyone who is ready for riding can go there.


    Permission soon found an opportunity to come.


    "Uncle Lin." Permission to come, no one will stop.


    Yu Xi can please Lin Yi, but he doesn''t think he can''t.


    Lin Yi looks at her.


    "Uncle Lin, I''m the eldest daughter-in-law of taking care of the family. Last time you went to take care of the family, my family was doing the full moon wine. I''m really grateful because Mr. Lin used to. The child must be blessed with Mr. Lin and live a long life like him."


    Lin Yi remembers.


    "Oh, you."


    Permit a look at Lin Yi remember, busy nod.


    Lin Yi looked at her, "well, it''s OK. Can you shoot?"


    Permit a Leng


    She did, but she just shot when she went to play.


    It''s not a good fight.


    Real guns are not as easy to fight as they are on TV. They have a little bit of recoil. Some of them have a big recoil. When they hit, their hands hurt.


    It''s so heavy, I''m not sure.


    Therefore, shooting really requires training and is not easy to learn.


    She is a miss of the Xu family, where can she suffer such hardship.


    "Yes." Permit to smile, think don''t play so well.


    Lin Yi doesn''t want to grind Ji either. He asks people to get the gun directly.


    "Try it."


    Permission reluctantly picked up the gun.


    Next to the Lin family, there is a special coach to watch, so that the guests will not use guns.


    As soon as the coach saw the permission, he knew that he would not fight. He came directly to guide with a smile, "Miss Xu, this way, back up, the recoil of this gun is OK, you can do it in this position."


    Lin Yi looks at it, shakes his head, turns around and asks Yu Xi, "will it?"


    Yu Xi looked and nodded, "I haven''t played for a long time."


    "Never mind. Come up and try."


    Lin Yi let her choose the gun by herself.


    Yu Xi looked and chose a very small gun.


    Lin Yi said with a smile, "silly boy, don''t look small. This gun is powerful. You''d better be careful."


    Yu Xi said, "I don''t look like it, but I think it feels good to shoot this gun."


    "Oh... Brag."


    In the back, the coach is busy.


    At this time, permission there bang.


    She was so scared that she was shaking all over.


    Fortunately, she was also on guard before. She knew it would be like this, so she soon calmed down and said with embarrassment, "real bullets are really powerful."


    Lin Yi hums next, ignore, permit to see in Xi has also picked up the gun, in the back of the heart think, she won''t, in Xi also may not, afraid of what.


    However, Yu Xi is holding a gun, facing the front, holding his hands tightly.


    At the back, the coach saw that the posture was very good. For a moment, he thought, can she use a gun?


    Below, the gun suddenly and steadily hit out.


    Give me a bang.


    "Yes."


    The score soon showed up on the screen.


    92, probably the highest score here.


    Although there are still many people who have not beaten, but for girls, if she is not hoodwinked, then she will really shoot.


    But Lin Yi was more shocked than others. After looking at it, he said to Xi, "not bad."


    Of course not.


    But why did Yu Xi shoot?


    She said, "Yu Xi... You''re much luckier than me."

 Chapter 1491

    The people behind naturally thought that Yu Xi must be lucky. Anyway, she just shot at random. She probably didn''t know where she was.


    However, Lin Yi was not happy.


    "Oh, the same gun, you try it, luck? You take this gun. It''s not a bullet flying into the sky, but your hand flying into the sky. "


    He gave a blank look.


    After listening to Lin Yi''s words, the people behind all shut up.


    Lin Yi took Yu Xi''s pistol.


    "Desert eagle, the recoil force is comparable to that of a rifle. Moreover, it''s still such a small pistol that you don''t have enough grip strength. Although the recoil force is the same as that of a rifle, the ability to control it is much higher than that of a rifle. That''s what the gun you just played with can match?"


    I was stunned.


    He felt angry when he was scolded for no reason in front of so many people.


    However, how dare she hate Lin Yi.


    I look at Yu Xi.


    "Xiaoxi, how can you shoot? We don''t know. Does Linhan know?"


    Yu Xi looked at the permission, "I studied abroad. I didn''t know it. Gu Linhan knew it before he married me."


    Permission choked there again.


    Lin Yi is not happy again. After listening to this, she says, "Miss Xu thinks that shooting is not learned?"


    "I... I didn''t say that."


    It''s clearly Yu Xi who said it. He can still put it on her. He''s too partial to Yu Xi.


    Yu Xi looks at all to feel that old Lin has gone too far. Some people say that she is openly bullying permission here. Yu Xi smiles and says, "old Lin, give me one."


    Listen to Yu Xi say so, Lin Yi way, "OK, you can carry to move to come."


    "Don''t look down on people."


    Yu Xi goes inside with Lin and Lao.


    Studied one gun after another.


    Lin Yi didn''t expect that Yu Xi knew all kinds of guns, and his shooting skills were really good.


    Every gun has a high score.


    Yu Xi said, "I haven''t played for a long time. I don''t feel very good."


    Lin Yi said, "my gun room is open every day. Come here if you want to practice."


    Yu Xi said, "what do I do here every day?"


    Lin Yi said, "Oh, you are so stupid. You never speak well. Oh, what else can you do? Can you ride a horse?"


    "I''m so illiterate that I can''t do anything."


    "Brag, come with me."


    Lin Yi takes Yu Xi to ride a horse.


    Yu Xi''s horse riding is OK. He learned from Gu Linhan.


    Because she still has this athletic talent, she can ride very well without learning it many times.


    Lin Yi is very satisfied and looks at Yu Xi with a smile.


    Later, the banquet was over, and Yu Xi had to go. He was still very reluctant.


    "I think the Lin family will soon have the world. At this time, the children in the family will not know much about it... Ah, you will come to play more in the future."


    Yu Xi looked at Lin Yi, "if you don''t ask your son and grandson to accompany you, ask me to come."


    "None of them will. You will."


    "I''m here to play with you."


    "What''s the matter, you don''t like it?"


    "No, no, it''s my pleasure. It''s my pleasure."


    Lin Yi snorted and said, "it''s just you. You see, if you want to flatter me, you can''t flatter me."


    Yu Xi sighed.


    Go out to say goodbye to Lin Yi and see permission again.


    Permit stares at Xi, "you are very good at climbing."


    Yu Xi said, "I don''t want to come here. Mr. Lin likes me. What can I do if I don''t flatter people? Otherwise, I tell you, he likes to watch people shoot guns, and he likes to watch people ride horses and shoot arrows. Why don''t you go and learn now?"


    Hearing this in permission''s ear, it''s definitely chiguoguo''s show off.


    He turned back and walked back into the car.

 Chapter 1492

    When Yu Xi comes home, he sees a message from Li Yan.


    The company has agreed to terminate the contract. Now they can prepare for the problems of the new company.


    Yu Xi calls Aili to show that she has ideas for their project and they can prepare for the company.


    Ellie''s side is also very happy. We''ll meet and talk about them later.


    When Yu Xi comes back, he sticks Gu Linhan first.


    Gu Linhan said, "Mr. Lin seems to like you very much."


    "I don''t know why. Maybe I saved him that day."


    "Maybe, at this age, they are open to many things, and they don''t like too many people. However, people who like them will treat you well. Mr. Lin is willing to praise you, and you are lucky."


    "Really, I never understood."


    "Fool, it''s not because you have charisma."


    "Personal charm?" Yu Xi leans on him, "what charm?"


    "Er..."


    Yu Xi snorted, pinched her cheek and said, "look, if you can''t say it, you''ll fool me."


    "How can I fool you? If you don''t have charisma, why would I like you¡°


    "That''s not because I got you." Yu Xi a face elated way.


    "You..."


    Gu Linhan shook his head helplessly and looked at her, "it''s not that I''ll fix it for you, you can fix it, otherwise, you think, there are so many people who want to fix me, can I be easily fixed by you?"


    Yu Xi looked at him, "you mean that you were taken care of by me at that time, voluntarily... Ouch, you said, did you come into the room with me on purpose, waiting to be taken care of by me?"


    "..." Gu Linhan said, "I won''t say."


    "Say it, say it, why not."


    "I''m afraid you''re proud."


    "Well, if you don''t say it, believe it or not, I''ll kill you tonight."


    "Oh, you are more and more capable." Yu Xi went up and leaned on Gu Linhan.


    Gu Linhan is lying on the sofa, pillow his one hand, watching her sit up, holding her with a smile, hard to shake down.


    Yu Xi laughs at the flowers, but he just can''t go down.


    "Good, good physical strength, it can''t fall down."


    Yu Xi laughs and says nothing.


    Permit suddenly came in, saw this scene, narrowed his eyes, hummed, gritted his teeth and came in.


    "Yuxi, Linhan, you..."


    Gu Linhan followed Yu Xi and then raised his head.


    Because it was in the living room, and it was so late that they didn''t pay much attention.


    See permission to come, but no one else, Yu Xi also didn''t care, slowly from Gu Linhan body down.


    Permission to see the next hum, came to the way, "you two have a good relationship, we also understand, but this is at home in the living room."


    Yu Xi said, "Oh, I''m sorry, sister-in-law. We didn''t pay attention at the moment. We forget that we still have to consider the feelings of sister-in-law, who is alone here. Next time, we''ll go back to our room."


    Once again, the permission was infuriated.


    She looked at Gu Linhan, "you... You see, is she sarcastic¡°


    Gu Linhan followed him down, rubbed Yu Xi''s hair and looked at the permission, "although it''s the living room, it''s also my home. It should be nothing at home. We''ll pay attention to it next time."


    Yu Xi nodded with a smile, "it''s better to be at home. There are so many restrictions here."


    Gu Linhan said with a smile¡° Go home soon, don''t worry. "


    Permit looked at two people that show appearance, gnash teeth to stare at them one eye.

 Chapter 1493

    Yu Xi said, "look, there are so many things."


    The next day, lunch time, permission to eat out.


    Permission has been paid more attention these days, so she often walks out.


    Looking at Yu Xi and Gu Linhan at the dinner table, she said directly, "third aunt, I didn''t say that I saw Yu Xi and Gu Linhan lying on the sofa at night... Really, I saw nothing, let other people see it. It''s said that we don''t have rules to take care of our family."


    Shuya looks at two people.


    "Play? What are you playing with? "


    Yu Xi''s face was slightly red. He looked at Gu Linhan shyly and said, "blame him."


    Shu Ya looks at Gu Linhan on one side, some doubts.


    Gu Linhan eats, smiles, glances at Yu Xi''s red face, and says to Shu Ya, "it''s nothing. She''s shy. It''s just... Sitting on me. It''s not a bad thing."


    Shuya and the rest of the people on the table.


    At the same time, Li Tong looked at the two humanitarians, "so many years, the relationship is still so good, that is, how to now also did not have another child."


    Gu Linhan said, "I haven''t played enough."


    He looked at Yu Xi, "isn''t she born to play? It doesn''t matter if she plays for a few more years."


    Yu Xi unconvinced way, "who is born to love to play."


    Li Tong is also very disgusted with these two people, in that deliberately raised.


    "Really, when it was cold, you always chased us around. Now that you have a wife, it''s really different."


    Permit in the back to listen to, pause, a smile, face is not without pride.


    Yu Xi looked at the permission and thought about how much he was a little jealous.


    Gu Linhan''s face was a little ugly, and he said directly, "you didn''t see that. I spend more time with Yu Xi every day."


    Yu Xi was unconvinced and said, "it''s time to fight."


    Gu Linhan said, "a quarrel shows that I care about you."


    "Do you pay so much attention to it? It''s really that it''s so bad to others, and it''s so bad to me... You see, other people, he Ziming, are not so bad to me."


    "You''re not so good to me either." Gu Linhan said.


    "I... you''re bad to me. Of course I''m not good to you."


    "Yes, I like that you are so special to me, you are bad to me, I am also bad to you, we are so special, you are my unique, I am also your unique, aren''t you?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Shuya looks at it and laughs.


    When the couple quarrel like this, they forget about others.


    But, say is noisy, but also don''t blush, clearly is in bickering show love.


    Next, the license just showed a little bit of pride, and it disappeared in an instant.


    Can they still have such a good relationship at this time?


    No, it must have been.


    Allow to think, in the heart secretly think, see you can play to when.


    Maybe, during the day looking at love, at night, do not want to touch it.


    Not to mention the rich people like them, they can see so many different beauties.


    That is to say, in ordinary families, when husband and wife have been together for a long time, they will not touch each other once a month, occasionally. It also means that they will fulfill their obligations.


    Under such comfort, I feel better.


    Shuya looked at two people, "well, you can move back after a while. It''s inconvenient here. Now your father is much better."


    Gu Linhan said, "good."


    Permit is eating there, and thinking about the wrong idea.


    "It''s better to move back. There are a lot of people here, and they are in a mess." Permit said with a smile, "is Yu Xi going to change the company? I see you are fighting with the company again."

 Chapter 1494

    Yu Xi looked at her.


    "A new company will get to know new people and expand new social circle. Life behind it should be very busy," he said


    She said and looked at Gu Linhan.


    Gu Linhan smiles, "yes, it will be very busy."


    He also looked at Yu Xi.


    Yu Xi didn''t understand what they meant.


    After dinner, he looked at Gu Linhan and said alone, "you have to be careful."


    Gu Linhan said, "how?"


    "I think Yu Xi is very popular outside."


    "Well... I know."


    "When you get to the new company, you don''t know who you will meet. There are so many people who like her. Don''t let people run away."


    Gu Linhan hummed and laughed, "let people turn away, that''s my lack of ability."


    "You... You''re really stupid. You''ve been very good. She ran away with others. That''s her problem. I''m just worried about you. Be careful."


    "Don''t worry, it won''t, at least not for the new company."


    Gu Linhan finished and went away with his head up.


    Permission cursed at the back.


    ¡­¡­


    Yu Xi meets Ellie again.


    With Li Yan, they first went to see the company address.


    The new company is located in the center of the city, with many high-rise office buildings. It seems that the rent is very expensive.


    Yu Xi looked up at this, "we rent here?"


    "Not really." Ellie said, "it''s the company that bought the two floors here."


    "Buy it?" Li Yan said in the back, "the boss is so rich."


    "Yes." "Our president has always been very far sighted," Ellie said


    Ellie takes them up. Inside, the decoration of the company has already been finished.


    It''s not named yet, but it''s almost decorated.


    Looks very artistic decoration, with the media agency is very matching.


    It also has a practice room, a performance room and a gym.


    "For the company''s trainees, we will try our best to cultivate our own people in the future." Ellie said.


    Yu Xi nodded, thought about it, and said, "by the way, I hope I don''t talk to people outside for the time being about what I''m doing here."


    "Why?" said Ellie


    Yu Xi said, "because I will be suspected that what I did in the former company was done on purpose. When the things in the latter company are over, I''ll say that it''s better for me to do it alone."


    Ellie said, "well, I see. Then, we won''t make it public. When you think the time is right, we''ll make it public. Then your notice and contract can be signed separately in the no company mode."


    "Good."


    Li Yan said at the back, "when can we meet our chief executive?"


    Such a powerful investor, Li Tan thought that he should meet.


    Originally, he came out to do it alone. He thought that it was just to get a casual office. Anyway, the brokerage company didn''t need a particularly large place.


    Just have a place to work.


    But I didn''t expect that the place people prepared was not like a casual company.


    Li Yan immediately became interested in this man.


    Ellie said, "when the company is confirmed, the president will definitely come. At least the president will be there in person."


    "That''s good."


    Yu Xi looked at the time, because he wanted to go back to school to participate in activities, so he went back to school directly from here.


    They are going to graduate soon. The school asks them to prepare for the graduation performance.


    The graduation performance of the performance department is basically to do a drama with the director department.


    Every year.

 Chapter 1495

    Yu Xi arrived at school.


    But I can see that today''s people are also very complete.


    Seeing Yu Xi coming, he said directly, "Yu Xi, you''re here. You''re the heroine this time. We''re all waiting for you to decide."


    "That is, you have so much experience. You must be responsible for the script this time."


    At the back, Gu Li saw it and said, "OK, Yu Xi is so busy that he has no time to take care of it. If you do well, she will play it." She said to Xi, "is it Yuxi?"


    Yu Xi said, "it''s not a matter of whether I''m busy or not. That''s to say, although I have some experience, it''s also the experience of actors. Moreover, this is also an opportunity for experience. Come on, I''ll watch the battle in the back."


    Gu Li is still flattering.


    "That''s right. You''re tired of acting at ordinary times. It''s better to give it to others."


    Gu Li likes to flatter, but the way to flatter is


    It''s very nice.


    Yu Xi can only stand there and do not speak.


    Then I saw spring coming.


    Gu Li used to have a good relationship with Chun Chun. However, since Yu Xi gave her the benefit, it''s very obvious that she has turned over. Although Chun Chun is angry, he can''t help it. He can only look at it in a strange way and say, "Gu Li, you are really good at flattering."


    Look, spring is coming. Naturally, some people used to flatter with smiles.


    "Spring always since busy, rarely come to school, long time no see ah."


    "Mr. Chun, you are sure to be able to help us with our graduation project. Originally, I was worried that our class fee was not enough. I thought of it when I saw you. Any hour of your pocket money would be enough for us to make a big scene."


    Spring sits down and throws her bag aside.


    "Yes, you see, how many people''s lifetime income is the package of general manager Chun, Hermes limited edition."


    Of course, spring knows. That bag was bought by someone in Paris.


    Spring looked and said, "don''t be so mean. I can''t afford it."


    Everyone cheered.


    Spring looks at Yu Xi on one side.


    Yu Xi also looks at spring.


    Gu Li snorted, "sure enough, it''s easy for people to spend money."


    Spring used to be self abasement, but at this time, where can she have a little bit of self abasement.


    Her face to Gu Li is not as easy as it used to be.


    She said directly, "it''s easy for me to get my money. Just go to sleep in other people''s bed and you can get your money. It''s easy for you to get your money. I can''t do it. I''m such a big company and I always have to manage it. You don''t know. I''ve been sleeping for four hours every day recently."


    "You... Who are you talking about?"


    Gu Li said, "what''s the matter? You were chased to the school gate by other people''s wives. We all know what''s good to hide and tuck in. It doesn''t matter. We all understand this society, normal."


    "Spring! Don''t think you have a few stinky money, you''re proud. "


    Spring does not think so.


    Gu Li didn''t expect spring to be so bold now.


    The change of disposition was so fast that she didn''t think of it for a moment.


    Maybe money can change a person''s character most.


    It can be better, it can be worse.


    And the change in spring


    People don''t know whether it''s good or bad.


    Yu Xi thought that it might be a good thing to become confident.


    She pulled down Gu Li and said, "well, if you can do it, don''t beep. Let''s use our tongue elsewhere."


    Spring looks at Yu Xi, but doesn''t get in touch with her directly.


    After all, Yu Xi is more powerful than Gu Li. Spring won''t tear her up so easily.

 Chapter 1496

    However, it can be seen that this spring has become a female president. In private, everyone is still very scared and jealous.


    Yu Xi pulls Gu Li to sit down. Gu Li is still shouting angrily.


    "Well, I didn''t know what to do to get these. Fortunately, I''m proud here. I don''t want to say that it''s such a coincidence that I''m dead. It''s such a coincidence that I''ve been married for a long time and become a widow? Maybe she killed people herself, huh


    "Shh." Yu Xi said, "keep your voice down so that she can hear you. It''s necessary to talk about you again."


    "What''s the matter? I''ll tell you, I''ve thought that for a long time. I don''t have any evidence. I won''t go out and talk nonsense. Of course it doesn''t matter to you. I don''t believe her life is so good. Hum."


    Yu Xi said, "how to say... Although you doubt it, the police have already decided. It''s an accident. It''s useless for you to doubt it."


    Gu Li is mumbling here, saying bad things about spring all the time.


    Over there, we all look at spring. Although we despise it, we can''t do without flattering.


    Spring is really rich, directly said the contract of the graduation performance costs.


    You can name her company from clothes to props. Don''t worry about the money.


    We are very happy when we look at it. Although we also think that spring is really wonderful, we also think that we have the ability to do it.


    At noon ready to eat, spring together, someone directly around the past, spring general spring general cry.


    Over there, Yu Xi looks at him faintly. Gu Li hums behind him. When he comes back from dinner to continue his class, he hears that someone suddenly runs in and says, "extra number, extra number. It''s said that a rich second generation has transferred."


    "Transfer to another school at this time?" Someone''s at the back, strange way.


    "It''s just for gold plating."


    "I think it''s probably for girls."


    People are guessing.


    Because there have been both cases. Some of them are children from rich families who want to enter the performing arts circle, but they are afraid that it is difficult to talk about their resume when they go out, so they can get a gold medal from here.


    Some of them are rich second generation. They think there are many beauties here, so they want to pick up girls.


    Everyone gathered around curiously.


    "Who is that?"


    "Yes, yes, a man. What''s his name?"


    "Foreigners or Chinese?"


    At this time


    Spring also came back to eat, calmly came in, said with a smile, "what are you talking about, say so happy."


    The person who just came to report the good news saw that spring had come back and said, "spring, I heard that there was a rich second generation who had transferred to another school and graduated in a few months. At this time, I didn''t know what I was doing here. However, I heard that people were handsome and very rich."


    Spring is also very unexpected, did not expect that at this time there is a transfer, "listen very interesting."


    Behind the humanitarian, "chunzong certainly will not feel that people have money, money can have chunzong money."


    "Mr. Chun must have seen more handsome guys than us. Mr. Chun comes to appreciate them first. Mr. Chun doesn''t think they are handsome, but dare to say they are."


    "I think that Chun may know each other. Don''t rich people know each other?"


    Spring said, "I don''t know who will come to the B movie."


    Spring sit down, it is to enjoy this kind of rich people are sought after feeling, so the expression is very natural to rely on there.


    At this time, the teacher came in.


    "Sit down, everyone."

 Chapter 1497

    Then followed by a casual man.


    Dressed in fashion and tall man, looks white, people really applaud.


    What a handsome guy.


    Although B-movie is not less handsome.


    However, this look makes people feel particularly bright in front of their eyes.


    First of all, the clean appearance is not at all deliberately. Unlike some of the boys now, they begin to paint eyebrow eyeliner, and appear on weekdays.


    At this time, when you see the boys in front of you, you don''t think they are the kind of boys who want to be popular and affectable. But of course, it''s also related to the fact that they are tired of watching the B-movie and see a new one.


    So we all looked forward to the past.


    He stood there, picking up the peach blossom eyes, then swept down a circle.


    Slightly tilted up a little bit of the corner of the lip, it seems that people feel very rebellious.


    The teacher said, "today a new student has come to our class. Please pay attention."


    The teacher was also very happy and said to the new students, "classmate Lin Yan, come and say hello to everyone."


    He waved with a smile, "Hello everyone, my name is Lin Yan."


    Say hello, really so simple to say hello.


    The teacher let him down and the course began.


    He took his backpack, put it in the last seat where no one sat, and sat down directly.


    The people behind immediately turned around with a smile, and some bold people began to chat up.


    "Hello."


    "Classmate Lin, if you have anything you can''t do, you can come and ask me."


    Lin Yan smiles and says generously, "we''ll talk about it when we have a chance."


    Then he lay on the table


    Go to bed


    After class, they didn''t give anyone a chance, so they ran out to play


    However, as soon as the people left, the trumpet in the class began to shout again.


    "Everyone, please don''t leave. I''ll tell you that I''ve heard about this new classmate. It turns out that many of the stores in the United States, Singapore, Canada and Australia belong to his family. They are big local tyrants."


    "Really? Why did you come to China?"


    "It''s like I''m going to open stores in China."


    "Wow, that''s great. How can we come here to school?"


    "It must be because we have so many girls here. We''ve come to choose concubines."


    "Ha ha, be careful you''re sleeping."


    Spring listened there and looked ahead to herself.


    She had never felt so confident before that this kind of thing would have something to do with her.


    However, since she changed her fate, she suddenly had a lot of confidence in herself.


    She has always felt that she did not dare to think about it in the past and did it as she thought. In fact, many things are easy to do.


    Especially when she''s so smart and powerful.


    She is now alone, family entangled Wanguan, is no longer an ordinary person, so, good man, why don''t you notice her.


    What''s more, there are so many things she can do.


    Speaking of all, being a trainee in that small performing arts company is not easy to be harmed, but there are many things to learn from it.


    Especially when women are in bed.


    She thought, but nothing showed on her face.


    At this time, Yu Xi was dozing off.


    Lying there drowsy, suddenly heard a class bell ring, she almost dropped the mobile phone on the table.


    Suddenly

 Chapter 1498

    One hand caught her cell phone on one side.


    She Leng Leng, raised her head, Lin Yan squatted there with a smile, looking at her, "your mobile phone almost became a corpse."


    He shook his cell phone with a smile.


    Yu Xi Leng Leng, rubbed his stiff face because of lying down to sleep, "Oh, thank you."


    She reached for her cell phone.


    But suddenly he decided, "have I seen you anywhere?"


    Yu Xi ha''s smile, "may be."


    A robbed the mobile phone, but see the man is still staring at himself, in Xi read a sentence, inexplicable, directly then lie down.


    Lin Yan looked back and sat down again.


    But do not want to, at this time, the whole class are still paying attention to the movement here.


    Did Lin Yan go to find Yu Xi?


    Is Lin Yan''s goal Yu Xi?


    Although it is a bit unexpected, it should be expected.


    After all, Yu Xi is so popular


    However, when you saw that it was Yu Xi, you could not help feeling a little frustrated.


    There was a murmur in the back, it was her again.


    With Yu Xi in their class, it is hard for others to get ahead.


    All eyes are focused on Xi.


    Finally, a new classmate of local tyrant came to talk to Yu Xi first,


    There, spring had a plan, but unexpectedly, the new classmate went to say hello to Yu Xi first.


    All of a sudden, some of the excitement just rose, and some of them were beaten down.


    In the heart is to doubt at first, oneself still don''t have in Xi good.


    Later, I feel angry again. Yuxi, Yuxi, always Yuxi.


    When she was with Xi, everyone had the impression that she was Yu Xi. She was so good with her, but she still seemed to be a transparent person.


    Now, she is not the little transparent in the past, so what is the reason


    Because of Yu Xi''s star aura?


    Yu Xi didn''t know that at all.


    She was so sleepy that she slept there for a class. After class, she was ready to go out.


    But I don''t want to. As soon as I went out, I felt that when spring walked by, she directly knocked off her shoulder bag.


    The backpack fell to the ground.


    Yu Xi was also hit on the shoulder and looked up to see spring passing.


    "You..."


    I''m a little angry. She hasn''t slept well.


    But it''s funny to think about it.


    On the one hand, he was called President Chun, and on the other hand, he was doing such a naive thing.


    At this time


    "Your bag."


    A man suddenly came from behind and picked up her bag.


    Yu Xi looked back and saw a new classmate picking up her bag with a finger and shaking it behind her.


    Yu Xi was stunned.


    "Thank you." She''s going to reach for the bag.


    Lin Yan suddenly dodged.


    Yu Xi takes a space and looks at him unexpectedly.


    See his face with a proud smile, a moment of anger way, "classmate, what do you want to do in the end."


    He said, "it''s funny that you treat me so indifferent."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Yu Xi encircled his arm and tilted his head to look at him? Classmate, I don''t know you. I don''t care about you. Do you still rush up? "


    "Yes, don''t you see that all the other students in the class have rushed up?"


    "Oh..." Yu Xi said, "return the bag to me, you go to find those who attack you, it''s OK."


    "No, I think you''re interesting. The more you ignore me, the more interesting I feel."


    "Ha, classmate, do you have the psychology of shaking m?"

 Chapter 1499

    "If you say that... It''s really a bit..." he really nodded and thought about it seriously.


    Screw you.


    Yu Xi goes up and grabs the bag.


    Then he ran to the door


    "Hello, classmate, see you tomorrow."


    He looked at Yu Xi''s back and laughed. He put his hands on his waist and looked at it playfully.


    Back.


    Someone has already noticed this scene.


    Immediately, the school group has been talking about it.


    "See, the new transfer student from the school talks to Yu Xi at the door."


    "It''s a pity to go to Yu Xi."


    "I thought I could go after it."


    "If Yuxi is there, it''s not our share. I''m sure we''ll go to Yuxi first."


    "Envy, red is good, when the big star is good."


    Originally, Yu Xi''s wind and grass can make people notice.


    What''s more? The new students are also concerned.


    Yu Xi didn''t take care of these. He went home directly.


    Over there


    Lu family.


    "Lin Yan, here you are. Miss has been waiting for you upstairs for a long time."


    Lin Yan nodded. When he went up, he felt that someone was holding his waist from behind.


    He immediately turned back and hugged the woman behind him.


    "Liuli, stop it."


    This is Lu Liuli''s room.


    Although Lu Liuli was killed at that time, Gu Linhan cleaned up and apologized, but.


    In the end, we all know each other, so Gu''s family is open to her and doesn''t care about her any more.


    Lu Liuli suffered such a great humiliation, and he washed his face with tears in his room every day. He wanted to die several times.


    But at this time, Lin Yan suddenly came to see her.


    In the past, in foreign countries, Lu Liuli always thought of Gu Linhan and never responded to Lin Yan.


    He was born in Canada and lived in the United States.


    Later, they went to university in Europe and got to know each other in this way.


    Because they all belong to the same class and have similar conditions at home, they soon became familiar with each other.


    Lin Yan likes her very much, she knows, but she only has Gu Linhan in her heart.


    Come back to find Gu Linhan, is what she thought in her heart, so, she didn''t want to with him how.


    Now, he came to see her all of a sudden. He was very angry when he saw her so thin that he couldn''t recognize her.


    Lu Liuli said that these are all because of Yu Xi, all because of her.


    As a child, she didn''t like Yu Xi. She was a lower class. Why did she occupy Gu Linhan.


    Lu Liuli looked at him, "do you see her?"


    Lin Yan sat down and said, "see, it''s OK. It''s good."


    Lu Liuli looks unhappy.


    He said, "women don''t just look at their faces."


    Lu Liuli listened, and then he relaxed.


    "She''s a ghost. Don''t be fooled by her." Lu Liuli road.


    "Oh, the woman who can cheat me is not born yet." He looked at Lu Liuli''s thin face, "but if I can make you like this, it means that she must have a good mind."


    "That''s why I said, you should be careful not to be punished by her. Besides, you should not come to my house casually."


    "Don''t worry, she won''t think that I have anything to do with you. I''m in Z country for the first time. It has nothing to do with anyone here. How can she think that I''m with you? Besides, since she likes climbing high branches so much, I''m in front of her, and she can''t bear it. I know this kind of person."


    "Really?"


    "She will do anything to satisfy her vanity."

 Chapter 1500

    Lu Liuli listened and thought it was right.


    "Yes, she likes to make herself the center. She won''t miss such a good opportunity."


    Lu Liuli thought bitterly, then you just wait for me. At that time, I will let you be beaten in the face.


    ¡­¡­


    After Yu Xi successfully terminated his contract with the company, the company over there finally began to plan.


    The company was soon ready. Yu Xi and Li Yan went to see it several times, and they thought it was very good. On the day of signing the contract, Li Yan rubbed his hands and fists. "You don''t know the boss''s face when I said I quit. Ouch, I thought it was cool."


    Li Yan said excitedly, "I''ve asked several artists to help me, and I''ve contacted the famous director to say that I''ve come out to do it alone."


    Yu Xi said, "if you bring so many resources out like this, the boss is not going to be angry."


    "It doesn''t matter. I won''t scold you anyway."


    "Who are you going to scold if you don''t?"


    "Curse you."


    I''ll do it.


    Yu Xi watched Li Yan go forward and said angrily, "why do you scold me?"


    Li said, "you abducted me."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Yu Xi said to him, "how can it be me? You will make enemies for me!"


    "Oh, I''ll scold you secretly, but it won''t do any substantial harm to you. At most, your ears are not hot."


    "Not even that!"


    ¡­¡­


    Yu Xi and Li Yan just talked here when they saw a news on the Internet.


    Li Yanting signed a new company.


    The new company is Meiting entertainment, which has just been established.


    We all think that Meiting entertainment should be co operated by Li Yanting and others.


    With such a big brand, the trend of any contract may cause everyone''s attention.


    Li Yan looked at it strangely and muttered, "did she even open her own company? Although many stars have opened their own company, in fact, many of them are still too lazy to do this."


    Yu Xi said, "really, why not? Is it more profitable to start a company? "


    "Because I''m lazy. You''re in someone else''s company. Although someone else has a percentage, you don''t have to worry about other things. You have to start your own company and run your own business. It''s not so easy to start a company."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    "What''s more, if you want to start your own company, you should first have enough resources. Some artists feel that other big companies have more resources. Some artists, even if they go out to start their own company, actually cooperate with big companies. Only in this way can they ensure that their resources will not be cut off."


    Yu Xi said, "it turns out that this is the case... If I come out to set up a company alone, and I don''t have a company to cooperate with, isn''t it a great loss? I should find a company to cooperate with."


    Li Yan listened and looked at her angrily, "am I not a resource! What do you think of me? "


    Yu Xi held his head and looked at him suspiciously, "you? Are there enough resources¡°


    "Yu Xi, get out of here!"


    "Look at you. Now I''m the second boss. You don''t respect me so much."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    After joking, Li Yan scanned the information on the Internet and exclaimed, "it''s spring."


    "What?"


    Yu Xi looks over his head.


    Li Yan said, "look at the name, isn''t it spring? As a legal person, the company spring belongs to is a legal person, which should be funded by her... Oh, she is also powerful. She has joined Li Yanting to set up an entertainment company."

 Chapter 1501

    Yu Xi said, "it''s understandable that spring wants to enter the entertainment industry, but she has no resources, but she has money, while Li Yanting doesn''t want to give money. As soon as they cooperate, they have everything."


    Li Yan said, "Oh, it''s a coincidence that you have a company here and she has a company there."


    At this time, Ouyang came.


    Li Yan looked at Ouyang, "what''s your expression? Let''s start to work by ourselves. It''s time to make money."


    Ouyang doesn''t look well.


    Looking at Li Yan, she said, "I''m sorry, my stomach is a little uncomfortable."


    Li Yan frowned and said, "what''s the matter? I''m not comfortable. Sit down and have a look."


    Yu Xi also looked at Ouyang, "which kind of discomfort, do you want to go to the hospital."


    Ouyang said, "maybe the food at home is bad. I''ve been having diarrhea today."


    "Wow, pay attention. If something breaks down, throw it away. You''re pregnant and don''t pay attention to it."


    Ouyang felt a little uncomfortable and didn''t want to talk.


    Li Yan still felt that something was wrong.


    "Don''t have a problem at this time. It''s time for us to have a big fight."


    Ouyang looked at him and said, "it''s not because of Liu Yimo. I really can''t live any longer."


    Ouyang said what happened before she came.


    Liu Yimo now thinks that she is gone with the wind and has some money, which is different from the past.


    I''ve been trying to crush her lately.


    When she got up in the morning, she wanted to order takeout, and he said, "how much did you order for this moonlight takeout?"


    Ouyang said she was hungry,


    Liu Yimo still said, "if you''re hungry, there''s food in the refrigerator. If you don''t eat so much food, it''s called takeout."


    Ouyang said¡° You do, I said to find an aunt you are not allowed, then I am pregnant with children. Can''t I do the cooking? "


    Liu Yimo didn''t want to do it. At this time, he thought of his mother again.


    He muttered¡° You don''t want to let my mother come. "


    Ouyang heard on the fire, direct way, "your life is not long, right, a little something to think of your mother, he can''t go on."


    "I mean she can do it. You have to find a nanny. My mother can do it."


    Ouyang said, "nannies can do it, but they don''t mind their own business."


    "That doesn''t cost money."


    "Doesn''t your mother spend money? It''s not the same as asking her to come. You have to give her money. "


    "I..."


    Ouyang snorted, "go and cook. I''ll be late."


    Liu Yimo has always been a top student and has not cooked much.


    I was complaining while cooking over there, but at least it was done.


    After eating, Ouyang began to have diarrhea.


    She was so scared that she felt that she had a problem.


    Liu Yimo said at this time that the food he ate in the morning might be a little stale. The shrimp was from the day before yesterday


    Ouyang was very angry at that time. He gave her a pregnant woman shrimp the next day.


    She knew she must be late, but she didn''t want to go to work with diarrhea. When she lay down to have a rest, she didn''t want to. He suddenly came in again. Looking at Ouyang, she said, "you started to turn on the air conditioner in just a few months?"


    Ouyang had not thought about the air conditioner, but Liu Yimo was complaining all the way behind.


    "If you spend so much money in a month, you are making money now, but you have more money than you do. Moreover, if you make money now, you may not make money in the future. You should pay more attention and be less complacent."


    Recently, this is almost his mantra. He keeps saying it in his mouth.


    Ouyang finally became angry and said, "I''m not allowed to turn on the air conditioner."


    Liu Yimo said, "when it was so hot before, why didn''t you say to turn on the air conditioner?"


    Ouyang really couldn''t stay at home any longer. He got up with a stomachache and went out directly.

 Chapter 1502

    Ouyang finished, Li Yan said, "how can he be so stingy? You really earn a lot."


    Ouyang said, "it''s because I earn more that he''s afraid of being different from my class. He wants to pull me back to the same class as him, so that no matter how much money I earn, I''ll be as stingy as him in essence."


    Li Yan said, "so it is... But you all know that you are still so tolerant of him."


    "If I say that, he won''t admit it. It''s better to be out of sight and out of mind."


    Ouyang sighed, "is marriage like this?"


    Yu Xi is watching.


    She didn''t feel that way.


    At this moment, Ellie came over.


    "Everyone''s here. The ribbon cutting is ready. The boss is on his way. You can go over."


    The place where the ribbon is cut is upstairs.


    Among them, the employees are brought by Li Yan, his subordinates, and the investors themselves.


    There are many flower baskets at the door.


    On one side, Li Yan asked, "where''s the boss?"


    Ellie said with a smile, "what''s your hurry? You''ll be here in a minute."


    Li Yan muttered that his style is quite big and mysterious.


    Then I saw a Bugatti dragon driving into the garage.


    Li Yan went up and said, "this can''t be our boss. He looks very rich... But how did he drive Bugatti?"


    He thinks that a boss should drive a Rolls Royce or something, which is more stable.


    Besides, the car is a little familiar.


    At this time.


    Ellie said, "here comes the boss." She welcomed him with a smile.


    Li Yan also raised his head.


    When I looked up, I was stunned.


    I saw the people coming in, dressed in formal clothes, came forward and took off their sunglasses at will. He handed it to the assistant on one side, then said in a steady and magnetic voice, "is the ribbon cutting started?"


    Li Yan felt a shiver.


    Gu... Gu Linhan


    Yuxi and Ouyang were tidying up her clothes. When they looked back, they saw someone coming. They also raised their heads and saw that Gu Linhan was coming in... Yuxi''s chin was about to fall.


    How could it be him!


    Yu Xi''s eyes turned around, and suddenly he thought, is this company his own?


    Immediately... She''s not good at all.


    At this time, Ellie has already walked past with a smile.


    "Boss, everyone is ready and waiting for you."


    In comparison, Gu Linhan''s expression was more natural. He nodded and said, "let''s start."


    Ellie looked back at Li Yan and said, "you didn''t always say you wanted to see the boss. Now you see him."


    That''s how Li Yan responded.


    What''s more, I didn''t think of anything else for the first time. Instead, I turned to Yu Xi with a look of surprise.


    She was stunned!


    Li Yan quickly stretched out his hand and twisted it secretly.


    Yu Xi almost didn''t cry out.


    Looking back at Li Yan, he said, "what are you doing?"


    Li Yan clenched his teeth and said in a low voice, "saliva is coming down."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Yu Xi stares at him hard, but he still looks back at Gu Linhan hard and stares at his eyes tightly, as if to force him to give her an explanation.


    However, her close look brought him a smile.


    Then he turned to Ellie and said, "let''s start."


    Ellie said with a smile, "OK, boss, I''d like to introduce you. This is Li Yan, President Li, who is in charge of our art and energy department. This is Yu Xi."


    Gu Linhan raised his hand¡° It doesn''t matter. We know each other. "

 Chapter 1503

    Yu Xi''s heart clatters so for a while, has not considered to respond to him, quickly first looked to one side, squinting eyes, a face of doubt Li Yan.


    Then Yu Xicai quickly turned his eyes and looked at Gu Linhan with a little formality, "Mr. Gu, how could it be you?"


    Gu Linhan picks eyebrows to look at her, "how, can I be very surprised?"


    "No, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no


    "My assistant should have said that I''m only in charge of investment and management. In this case, who invests should have no influence on you. It''s the same with me. I trust you and you can do it at will."


    Li Yan immediately flattered him from behind. "That''s such a small investment. To Mr. Gu, it''s just a gadget. Of course you don''t care. Today, it''s our honor for you to come to the ribbon cutting in your busy schedule. You sit, sit, come, Yu Xi, what are you worried about? Since you are all acquaintances, it''s better to do things."


    Li Tan thought, how nice it is. Such investors are the favorite of their entrepreneurs. They have money but they don''t like to take care of business. If you want money, you can do it


    He is now worried that Yu Xi, a flower maniac, will scare people away.


    Yu Xi stares at Li Yan.


    I''ll settle with him later.


    Of course, I''ll settle accounts with Gu Lin first!


    Ellie looked over there and said with a smile, "the auspicious time has arrived. Let''s cut the ribbon."


    The cut continues.


    Yu Xi and Gu Linhan stand in the middle.


    In the camera, Gu Linhan smiles and Yu Xi stands aside with a look of disgust.


    Ellie said with a smile, "let''s have a laugh."


    Click, the photo is over


    Finally completed, Yu Xi caught an opportunity, a grasp of Gu Linhan, put people to get inside.


    She glanced at the outside, then said to Gu Linhan, "what are you doing?"


    Gu Linhan said, "investment."


    Yu Xi said, "you... Didn''t tell me earlier."


    Gu Linhan said¡° Li Yan said that small investment is not so important to me, so I forgot to tell you. "


    She believed in him!


    "No way!"


    "Well, how, what are you afraid of?" Gu Linhan laughs and looks at Yu Xi. He approaches for a few minutes and ponders.


    Yu Xi looked back and looked at the dangerous man.


    "You, what are you doing?"


    Gu Linhan said, "why, I''m so afraid of investing in something for you. What are you afraid of? I''m afraid that I''ll come to the company and force you. It sounds interesting, but..."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Yu Xi stares at him, "don''t make trouble for me!"


    Gu Linhan laughed even more.


    "Well, well, I know. Other people won''t know about our relationship. You do it for you. In this way, it''s not necessary for the boss to meddle in your business."


    Yu Xi glanced at him.


    That''s what I said


    "Are you trying to help me?"


    Gu Linhan said, "it''s not just to help you. First of all, I trust you. I don''t think it''s wrong for you to do this. It''s just that if you look for others to invest, it''s also an investment, and others will certainly be willing to invest. However, if I come here, it''s not that Feishui doesn''t flow to other people''s fields, right?"


    Yu Xi''s eyes moved.


    Of course, I know that he must want to help him first, and then it must have something to do with general Zhang, but he suddenly came here, which caught Yu Xi off guard.


    Maybe he didn''t want her to say more, or refuse, that''s what happened.


    I can only say that he really knows her too well

 Chapter 1504

    At this time


    "Yu Xi? What about people? "


    Li Yan''s voice came from outside. Yu Xi panicked and ran out first.


    Blushing and heart beating, Li Yan is hitting him.


    Li Yan frowned at her.


    "What are you doing?"


    Yu Xi quickly made his ears.


    "It''s OK¡°


    Li didn''t believe it.


    "As far as I''ve known you for so long, you don''t seem to be OK."


    "It''s all right. Let''s go. Let''s go. "


    "Mr. Li?" At this time, Gu Linhan came out from behind.


    Yu Xi wants to strangle him.


    However, Li Yan showed a flattering smile and said to Gu Linhan, "President Gu, it''s OK. I''ll take Yu Xi to see the contract."


    "So... OK, talk again when you have a chance, and do well."


    "Yes, we must live up to Mr. Gu''s trust in us."


    Yu Xi drags Li Yan away first.


    Outside, Li Yan said, "Yuxi, how are you."


    "What''s the matter..."


    "Don''t think I don''t know."


    "You... You know what." Yu Xi''s face was flustered again.


    "Are you going to take president Gu in to make a confession¡°


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Yu Xi took back the expression that had just been exposed.


    "Do I have a disease to confess?"


    "Well... Yu Xi, when can''t a man have it? Although I know you love Gu Zong deeply, if people don''t like you and you say so, how can we do this project..."


    "Together, you are worried that I will cut off your money." Yu Xi poked his elbow.


    "Ouch..." Li Yan was beaten so hard that he almost lost his breath. "Yu Xi, ouch, you''re trying to kill me."


    "Well, I thought you were worried about me


    "Of course I''m worried about you, too." Li Yan said with a smile, "you are our cash cow. Without you, of course, this company can''t be opened. However, we still have to be careful, right? You say, you make money first, and then you don''t have any handsome men."


    Yu Xi was pushed out by him, and he was still nagging as he walked. "You can''t be so crazy about men. You have to take your time and hook people up, right? How can you see people and jump at them?"


    "Get out of here, who''s going to jump over it?"


    ¡­¡­


    The next day, Gu Linhan sent Yu Xi to meet Wang Zaiquan.


    In the car, Yu Xi is eating and looking at the information.


    Gu Linhan said, "eat slowly."


    Yu Xi, for a moment, is still looking at the information carefully.


    Gu Linhan speechless help her wipe down the corner of her mouth cream.


    "Look at you, how old you are."


    Yu Xi hugged him with a smile, "it''s all your favorite."


    Gu Linhan had no choice but to push her, "I think you really are..."


    "Hey, hey, what is it really?"


    "It''s OK. It''s up to you to do without me."


    "Woo, what are you doing? Are you going to abandon me? Why are you gone?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Yu Xi hugged him and said, "you''re not the same. You''re pestering me every day. You see, the investment has been invested in me, and I''m not allowed to be independent."


    "It''s not about being bullied."


    Yu Xi said, "but Ellie said at that time that the investor was Sony Holdings..."


    Gu Linhan looked at her with an eyebrow. "There are many small companies under every big group. It''s impossible to put all the capital in one company''s name."


    "Really... But it seems that I haven''t seen this company in the company before. It seems that there are a lot of funds in it."


    Gu Linhan pinched her nose, picked her eyebrows and didn''t speak.

 Chapter 1505

    When Yu Xi saw that expression, he felt something was wrong.


    "Wow, are you out there by yourself..."


    Sure enough, Gu Linhan showed a smile.


    It looks very mysterious and interesting.


    Yu Xi suddenly finally understood, he secretly in Gu''s outside, do their own company.


    It seems that the company can achieve this scale, indicating that it is not a short-term operation.


    Although Yu Xi doesn''t understand how complicated these big and powerful families are, after entering Gu''s family, he also knows that it must not be simple.


    A little bit of small things, have caused so many things and competition.


    There is no wave on the surface, but there is a lot of darkness in it.


    Every director has his own idea,


    What''s more, several people in Gu''s family are faced with so much money and power. Originally, Yu Xi''s cousin and Gu Linhan, who thought they had such a good relationship, actually had such competition.


    Yu Xi understands, stares at Gu Linhan, and suddenly feels that Gu Linhan is also facing a lot of things, but silently bears this kind of pressure and doesn''t tell him too much.


    Yu Xi blinked and felt that Gu Linhan was more powerful than he thought.


    She held Gu Linhan''s waist, "I will not tell anyone!"


    Gu Linhan said with a smile, "I believe you are not so stupid, otherwise I will not tell you."


    "Hum."


    They had already arrived at the place at this time. Yu Xu saw that he was going to be late and wanted to go down quickly.


    Gu Linhan grabbed her, "eat two more."


    "No, there''s no time."


    "Yes, eat quickly."


    He thrust it into Yu Xi''s mouth.


    Yu Xi has no choice but to finish eating before he lets go.


    I got out of the car, looked up and saw a Maserati stopped by the road.


    It was spring that got off the bus.


    She looked at Yu Xi and stopped.


    Yu Xi said, "Yo, general manager Chun."


    Spring way, "good coincidence ah, you are also coming, let''s go, is not with Director Wang has made an appointment."


    "Yes."


    "Then go up."


    "Let''s go."


    The two went in together.


    In the elevator.


    Spring looks ahead, but Yu Xi doesn''t speak.


    After a while, spring just said, "the relationship with President Gu is not bad."


    "Yes, I let you down. There should be no problem for a while and a half."


    Spring teeth, looking at her, "then you have to be careful, sometimes, men change heart, you can''t see."


    "I haven''t experienced it yet. It seems that you have a deep experience in spring. It''s really sympathetic."


    Spring stares at her again


    When the elevator arrived, Yu Xi hummed down first.


    Spring can only follow.


    Inside, Wang Zaiquan saw two people coming together and said with a smile, "you''re together. Come and sit down. By the way, Mr. Chun, I heard that you just started your own company, and you''re still with Li Yanting. That''s a big move."


    "Yes, I hope you can support us and have resources to give our artists more."


    Spring said happily.


    Wang Zaiquan said, "do you still use the resources I give you? This time I see that you bought a big IP to do online drama, or did Li Yanting do it in person? Before she started to do it, it was already popular. I think there are venture capital companies that directly want to find you to be listed companies."


    Spring listen to, more a glance at the side of Yu Xi, chuckling way, "is everyone''s support."


    "Also, Mr. Chun, you have courage."


    Spring looked at Yu Xi on one side, "Yu Xi, now you are out of the company, what are you going to do?"

 Chapter 1506

    Yu Xi said, "not sure yet."


    "Our company has good resources now."


    Wang Zaiquan said on one side, "yes, Yu Xi can think about it. Chun has known you for a long time. I''m sure I won''t treat you badly."


    Yu Xi sneers, won''t you treat me badly? Really?


    "I haven''t thought about it yet. I''m going to have a rest, concentrate on my studies and get my diploma."


    "Ha ha, it''s OK. Anyway, we are cooperating now."


    Wang Zaiquan didn''t say much. Several people sat down to discuss. Spring sat in it, legs overlapping, looking like a guest of honor.


    Looking at Yu Xi, it seems that he is not in the same class with her.


    When it''s over, spring still looks at Yu Xi and says, "Yu Xi, you''re right. It''s really not good to rely on men. You''d better think about your future. Don''t be greedy for leisure."


    Yu Xi smiles, "thank you for your advice."


    Yu Xi went out, and spring was still humming coldly behind him.


    Yu Xi left here and went directly to school.


    Naturally, spring will also go. This afternoon, we will still have a meeting to explain the graduation performance.


    When Yu Xi arrived, Gu Li said, "Yu Xi, after you left, Li Yan also left. I''m still in the company. Ah, what should I do now?"


    Yu Xi said, "the company is not bad for you now. Li Yan has left, but you can''t leave even if you are still working on several programs."


    "Oh, that''s what I said, but I actually stayed in the company for you. You''re gone, and I don''t want to stay any more."


    Yu Xi looks at Gu Li, how can not know, she also wants to inquire about some news.


    Yu Xi said with a smile, "I''ll arrange my studies for the time being, and you''ll have to finish your program before you can consider terminating your contract. Otherwise, thanks to you, I''ll ask Li Yan if he has any plans when you finish it¡°


    Gu Li was relieved to smile.


    "Oh, Yu Xi, you are so kind to me. You think so for my future. I think so too. Since Li Yan has taken so many people away, he is expected to do it alone."


    Yu Xi didn''t respond.


    Then spring came.


    The students looked over again.


    "Wow, Mr. Chun."


    "Mr. Chun, I heard that your company has opened."


    Of course, we all know from the eight trigrams that spring is not a taboo. People have already spread the news that they have opened a cultural company.


    I''m still working with Li Yanting.


    All of a sudden, the company had a lot of big moves, which attracted the attention of the industry.


    The students are facing the employment after graduation, but they are fawning on her.


    "Spring is always good strength."


    "I don''t know how many rising stars to cultivate in the future."


    "When you become a big boss, don''t forget us."


    Spring is surrounded by people, smiling politely. At this time, although we look at the affinity, the difference in power is obvious.


    She is a person who sits on it and looks at everyone''s flattery. She seems to be very close to everyone and has a distance from everyone.


    Although spring likes to be praised by them, at the same time, she despises them.


    It''s really a group of influential elements. When she was nothing, I didn''t see them say a word more to her.


    Now it''s just because she has money?


    However, this kind of person can make her feel satisfied, so it''s like keeping a dog. Isn''t it very interesting to watch them play like this?


    She thought, looking at Yu Xi behind, she laughed even more.

 Chapter 1507

    "Yu Xi also came out to do it alone. I don''t know if he will open a studio."


    When you listen to what spring said, you look back, but you don''t think so.


    "This one needs money, too."


    "That''s to say, which one can be as rich as president Chun."


    Spring can''t help laughing.


    At this time, someone came in from the outside.


    It''s Lin Yan.


    He jumped in and glanced at the students. When he saw Yu Xi, he chuckled and walked in.


    After a while, some students looked back and couldn''t help asking Lin Yan.


    "Classmate Lin, we checked. Your family is rich. Don''t you invite us to dinner when you come?"


    Lin Yan said, "please have dinner?"


    "Yes, yes, according to our domestic rules, new students must treat when they come."


    Everyone came to make a noise.


    "I''ll go to your house and see."


    "We poor students can rely on you to gain insight."


    Lin Yan glanced at Yu Xi''s back.


    "Yes."


    Seeing his generous agreement, everyone cheered.


    "When is that?"


    "It''s better to run into the sun than choose a day. Today, it''s rare that everyone is so complete. They are all graduating soon. It''s not easy to think so much."


    Lin Yan shrugged, "I can do it."


    Monitor over there immediately said, "OK, that''s tonight, everyone go, see you."


    The monitor looked at Lin Yan, "is it still time to arrange it now?"


    Lin Yan immediately picked up his mobile phone and said, "help me to prepare. In the evening, my classmates will come to play... The barbecue on the top floor is ready."


    Lin Yan looked at the monitor, "is it OK to barbecue on the top floor of my house?"


    "No problem, of course."


    Seeing Lin Yan''s phone call, we arranged a party, and everyone was looking forward to going to his home.


    Yu Xi mumbles in the back, feeling that his good evening time has been taken up again.


    But Gu Li is also very looking forward to, touched in Xi way, "see is real local tyrant or false."


    Spring is not care, do not want to go to the appearance, here way, "there are still things at home."


    Of course, she is also pretending, here deliberately said.


    The people at the back said, "Mr. Chun, you are so busy. You will be even busier in the future. It will be difficult to get together again. You must go."


    Spring just reluctantly, "well, I''ll tell my assistant to let her put off other jobs."


    "Spring is always good!"


    Spring looks at Lin Yan here.


    Lin Yan is still fiddling with the things in his hand, looking at Yu Xi''s back by the way.


    He didn''t see the spring over there.


    The place Lin Yan said is a high-grade apartment.


    Each floor of the apartment is more than 300 square meters, which is very large.


    He lives on the top floor, and all the top floor is his.


    It''s on the top floor with its own swimming pool.


    All high-tech buildings and elevators are smart.


    The community is very high-end, and there are no big local tyrants living in it.


    Spring saw, also feel, this man seems to be really rich.


    Lin Yan doesn''t care. He drives Ferrari to school. He often drives tens of millions of sports cars. For him, it''s the same as playing.


    Other students have arrived, he mobile phone operation, the elevator will directly down.


    He looked at Yu Xi, who got out of the car behind him, and walked over.


    "Stop next to me. I''ll tell the security guard, or I won''t stop."


    "Yes, thank you." Yu Xi smiles generously.


    Lin Yan looks at Yu Xi''s car.


    Her car is a famous chariot of George Patton.


    It seems to be a tough off-road car.


    He frowned at her. "Do you like this kind of car?"


    Yu Xi tilted his head, "can''t you like it?"

 Chapter 1508

    Lin yantiao eyebrow way, "no, of course not, but this car is still very handsome."


    Yu Xi ignored him. He just felt that this man seemed to be a little nosy.


    Then, Gu Li came over, saw Yu Xi, and saw Lin Yan behind him. He came over with an ambiguous face and said to Xi with a smile, "Yu Xi, why haven''t you gone up yet?"


    "Let''s go." She took Gu Li''s arm and went up together.


    Lin Yan laughed behind him, and then followed him.


    Gu Li quietly looked at Yu Xi, "Hey, what''s the matter? The transfer students in our class follow you..."


    Yu Xi said, "what''s the matter?"


    "Nothing... I don''t think he''s interested in you. Hehe, he''s very concerned about you."


    With Yu Xi nearby, Gu Li doesn''t think about who he can have anything to do with, because Yu Xi is too dazzling. He knows that it''s good to get some resources benefits with Yu Xi. What else do you want to fight with her?


    Yu Xi said, "ha ha... I don''t think so."


    "That''s because there are too many people who pay attention to you, so you don''t care anymore. But I can see that he may be interested in you."


    Yu Xi put out his hand, "why, if you are interested in him, you can go after him. I''m not interested in him. Don''t worry."


    "Oh, how can it be? Of course, I won''t be interested in him. The key point is that his family is not very good. When you are an actor, you are all behind the scenes. We can also consider meeting a boyfriend. In this case, Lin Yan is quite good. You can try it... You didn''t see it. Oh, you have to see through it in spring. It''s a pity, I don''t care for her widow


    Yu Xi said, "forget it, I''m not interested in him."


    "Ah..."


    Yu Xi runs away quickly and doesn''t give her another chance.


    On the top, everyone sighed about the size of Lin Yan''s room. A living room is 100 square meters, just one room, one guest room, and other rooms have been transformed into fitness room and game room. It seems that it is really comfortable.


    The top floor is a big building with a resort style swimming pool.


    Let the students can not help but sigh, the well-being of the rich, as expected, they did not expect.


    Yu Xi is to see more, at this time just calm so looking, leaning aside, drinking, looking at BBQ things are ready, a few students busy in the past baked things.


    Over there, everyone gathered around Lin Yan and said, "your family is really rich."


    "It''s the second generation of the rich."


    "This house is nothing to your family."


    Lin Yan coped with it casually, not interested in these exclamations.


    Glancing at Yu Xi with a cool face over there, he took a can of beer and walked over.


    "Hey, drink."


    He handed the beer to Yu Xi.


    Yu Xi took a look and shook his head. "I''m driving."


    "I can ask my driver to come and see you off later."


    "Oh, no, it''s too much trouble."


    "What are you afraid of?"


    Lin Yan of course knows her relationship with Gu Linhan.


    But he pretended not to know.


    "Why, are you afraid your house will be found?"


    "..." Yu Xi shrugged, "of course not, just don''t want to be so troublesome¡°


    Lin Yan already felt that she was afraid of finding out.


    "Well, if you say so, you can also call a valet driver. Since they are all here, of course, we need to have a drink."


    Yu Xi didn''t want to listen to his nonsense any more. He took the beer and put it aside.

 Chapter 1509

    "Thank you. I''ll have it." She gave him a cold look.


    I didn''t feel any interest in him at all.


    Lin Yan frowned, "you seem to be hostile to me?"


    Yu Xi surprised way, "how can you think so, no, absolutely not."


    "What do you mean by being so indifferent to me?"


    "Ah? If I treat you with indifference, why am I still talking to you in front of you at this time? "


    "Oh..." Lin Yan leaned aside and looked at her, "but you should see that I want to make friends with you."


    "Yes? Want to make friends with me? Why? " Yuxi Road.


    "Because I think I have something in common with you."


    "What''s similar?"


    "Everywhere you go, you get too much attention, which makes people feel annoyed when they say a word to you. Do you think that''s the same with me, so you don''t like me talking to you like this, and you feel that I''m paid attention to again? I want to tell you that''s not the case. "


    "I don''t think so." Yu Xi helplessly looks at him and feels that he is really a bit of a drama.


    She really didn''t want to pay attention to him, because although Yu Xi was very happy with his own people, she was a little slow and unfamiliar with foreigners. She just didn''t want to pay more attention.


    Just then.


    Lin Yan suddenly stood up and took Yu Xi by the arm.


    "Hey, what are you doing?" Yu Xi surprised way.


    "Go, drive your chariot."


    "What?"


    "I''ve never driven it before. Let''s go."


    Yu Xi is directly pulled away by him, looking at him inexplicably and saying, "you... Really, I don''t want to go!"


    "What are you afraid of? I''m afraid I''ll eat you. Don''t worry. I''m only interested in you so far. I won''t do anything to you. I have a woman I like, OK?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Yu Xi rolled his eyes, "you''d better have a try. Hehe, my fist is not white, and I also have a man I like. You''d better be careful."


    "I know."


    He said.


    Yu Xi said, "do you know?"


    He looked back, "you are such a beautiful and famous girl, there should be a lot of people to pursue, it is normal to have a boyfriend."


    Oh


    This flattery is OK.


    Yu Xi said, "OK, please don''t drag me, just drive."


    Yu Xi let him release himself, and they went down together.


    At the bottom, he came directly to grab Yu Xi''s car key.


    "Hello, you..."


    "Drive it for me. Don''t worry. It won''t be damaged."


    "Oh..." Yu Xi said, "I''m afraid you''ll crash it. If you dare to crash it, I''ll drive your Ferrari away."


    "OK... OK, you drive."


    He opened the car and got on.


    It''s very cool to drive such a tough car.


    He sat up and said to her, "you can sit down."


    Yu Xi quickly grasped, "Wow, how can I have a bad feeling."


    "Ha."


    He had suddenly stepped on the gas


    "Ah..."


    Yu Xi called, the car has been quickly out.


    With Yu Xi''s scream, the car quickly passed through the community and went straight to the street.


    Roaring out, Yu Xi kept shouting, "slow down, slow down."


    "What did you say? I can''t hear you


    "You... You did it on purpose!"


    "Ha ha ha, I did it on purpose. What''s the matter?"


    He said triumphantly.

 Chapter 1510

    The car roared and drove out. There were people nearby who were opening the windows and scolding "idiot" at this side


    Yu Xi is really speechless.


    He''s crazy, too.


    The key is, he drives his own car crazy, why drive her car so crazy!


    "Spicy chicken, don''t open it. I''m the one who deducted points like this!" Cried Yu Xi.


    "Ha, what are you afraid of? I''ll button it for you."


    "You... You are a foreigner."


    "I also changed my domestic driver''s license, OK?"


    As soon as she saw it, he looked at himself and slapped him on the arm. "You drive well for me, don''t look at me!"


    "Yes... Yes!" Hiss. It hurts.


    Finally, the car through a noisy, stopped at the side of the river.


    Yu Xi got out of the car.


    "Ouch..." she was a little dizzy when she was shaken by the car.


    He then came down.


    "Wow, you''re not carsick."


    Yu Xi, unwilling to be outdone, said, "if I get carsick, it''s just that the driver''s skill is not good."


    "I..." Lin Yan thought. No wonder Lu Liuli said that Yu Xi was the one who could quarrel most


    Sure enough, it was impossible to refute.


    "All right, all right, here''s the water." He handed over the water.


    At this time


    Then, suddenly, two cars stopped.


    A man driving a BMW sports car got out of the car, followed by several men, it looked very bad.


    Yu Xi frowned and thought, what''s the matter?


    See a few people directly dawdle came to two people in front.


    The man in front was waving a metal baseball bat.


    "The car just passed us. Oh, who should I be? It turned out to be two children."


    Lin Yan blocked Yu Xi behind him.


    "Your car? Oh, is it because you''re driving slowly that you''re coming to us now? "


    "Ha, arrogant, do you mean it on purpose? Whose child will be God when he drives out of the car. I think I will help your parents educate you."


    Yu Xi was directly hidden behind, blinking, listening to his words, thinking, OK, OK, you help Lin Yan''s parents educate him, but it has nothing to do with me.


    She didn''t want to be hidden in the back at all.


    The car he drives is none of her business.


    But Lin Yan really thought he was a hero and saved the beauty.


    He stood there sweeping a few people.


    "Who can we help educate? Want to help my parents educate me? We also need to see if you have transferred the qualification to them. "


    "Are you qualified? If you look at so many of us, you will know if you are qualified.


    Then the man came up and waved the stick in his hand.


    Lin Yan ducked and pulled up Yu Xi


    "Run."


    Yu Xi is pulled by him to run in the direction of the car.


    However, before the door was opened, the man came up from behind.


    Yu Xi was speechless. He thought to himself, what evil is this.


    However, the person had already arrived at the back, Lin Yan went up to fight, directly pushed away the following people, and yelled to Yu Xi, "you run first."


    Yu Xi saw that the two people from behind had already hugged Lin Yan''s shoulder.


    Yu Xi looked at his car again and thought plaintively that she really wanted to leave now


    However, if you leave like this


    It''s not in line with her image of chivalry.


    She hesitated and finally


    "Lin Yan, stay back."

 Chapter 1511

    She said and ran straight over.


    Lin Yan was stunned.


    "You go first."


    However, Yu Xi had already run in the past in an instant, grabbed a stone on one side and smashed it at people.


    I''m afraid those people have never seen such operation.


    A girl, like crazy, ran over and hit them directly.


    Several people directly dodged, but Yu Xi was not ready to stop. He directly faced the person in front of him again and kicked him down. Then he pulled Lin Yandao, "if you want to go together, I will go by myself."


    Lin Yan was stunned and looked at the people next to him.


    Although they also Leng Leng, but also immediately around.


    "Well, speak of righteousness, but the result of speaking of righteousness..."


    The man yelled and waved the stick again.


    Yu Xi dodged, once again a knee on the man''s stomach.


    The man wails a, in Xi took the opportunity to break his arm, so a pressure down.


    "Ouch..."


    The man cried again, and the people behind him would come


    Yu Xi shouts back to Lin Yan, "I''ll give you the back!"


    Lin Yan saw that a girl was so powerful


    He can''t lose face!


    Said, up to a person''s face, first a fly kick down.


    In the back, there was no need for them to shout any more. The wailing spread all over the field in an instant


    Yu Xi looked at the people falling to the ground. He seemed to be rolling around and covering himself. He clapped his hands quickly to get rid of the dust on his hands. He said to Lin Yan, who was still dumb, "what are you looking at? Let''s go."


    "Ah? Oh... "Lin Yan throws down the stick he just grabbed and follows Yu Xi to the car.


    Yu Xi drove, got into the car, directly bypassed these people and drove away.


    While driving the car, he said, "you''d better hurry up, or they''ll be hard to get help again. If they call the police again and see that they are injured like that, they''ll call us in for tea."


    Lin Yan stares at Yu Xi.


    "Ah... Very experienced."


    Yu Xibai glanced at him, "it''s still very dangerous at home. Don''t think it''s dangerous just abroad."


    "Ha ha, it doesn''t matter. I don''t think it''s dangerous to be with you."


    Yu Xi said, "forget it. If you go on like this, there will be some danger in the future. Ah, I have to go home first. Let''s see what time it is."


    "No, it''s still early." Lin Yan looked at the time.


    Yu Xi is lazy to explain, "I have access control. Once I send you to the door, you go down by yourself."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Soon to Lin Yan''s door, Yu Xi impolitely pushed open the door.


    "Let''s go."


    Lin Yan said, "in order to celebrate our victory, don''t you go up for a drink?"


    "Drink it yourself. I''m going home."


    With that, he was about to kick him down.


    "Ah, ah, why are you so violent? OK, I''ll go down..."


    Lin Yan jumped out of the car.


    Yu Xi muttered, "another fight. It''s true."


    With that, the man drove away.


    Lin Yan then looked at it, holding his waist in the back, until the car completely left, then he suddenly laughed.


    In a moment


    Several people stood in front of Lin Yan, covering their green and purple arms.


    "Boss, the man who said that the hero would save the United States would stop when the man left. Now that we are beaten like this, we must increase the money."


    Lin Yan laughed, "who told you that women can''t beat you."


    "Oh, is that a woman? I''m scared to death."


    Lin Yan shook his head helplessly.


    But it''s even more funny.


    "Triple the money."


    He doesn''t care how much.

 Chapter 1512

    When they heard three times the price, they didn''t care about being beaten.


    night.


    Lu family.


    Lu Liuli looks at Lin Yan.


    "What about your plan?"


    "It''s still going well."


    "Is she interested in you?" Lu Liuli''s eyes are shining.


    Lin Yan said, "interest... We are more and more familiar. That''s right."


    Thinking of today''s fight, Lin Yan smiles.


    Lu Liuli frowned and looked at him, "what is more and more familiar? Lin Yan, you will not be deceived by her, will you


    Lin Yan looked at her, "how can it be that everything is under my control. Today, I just show her my value. For such a thing, I want to fish for a long time."


    "Well, I hope you can understand the value of Gu Linhan. You can''t match him."


    Lu Liuli is surrounded by the chest.


    Lin Yan''s eyes narrowed, "how do you know I can''t compare? Liuli, you have him in your heart, so you can''t see others'' good. It doesn''t matter. I''ll show you my value. "


    Lu Liuli looked at him, silent for a while, "OK, I''ll see how you are going to show your value."


    ¡­¡­


    Gu''s annual board meeting opened again.


    After joining the board of directors, Yu Xi came to the board meeting for the first time.


    As the daughter-in-law of the family, Yu Xi goes in and sees that the permission has arrived.


    Sitting down, Gu Linhan came later.


    He went to the board of directors with Gu linli. When he saw Yu Xi, he laughed and sat in front of Gu linli.


    The ranking of the board of directors is also related to their positions. Those who do not have positions will sit at the back, while Gu Linli, as the president of the company, will sit at the top while Gu Linhan will sit at the same time.


    Permit saw Gu Linli, busy to smile over there.


    Gu linli took a light look here, and then said, "welcome to all directors. After a year''s efforts, this year''s Gu family is still steaming upward. First of all, praise the hard-working vice president¡°


    He looked at Gu Linhan on one side.


    "Several projects have done very well. After the opening of Xiangmin coast, it sold out. Now the surrounding areas have been driven up, and the latest hot real estate in city B has been formed. We have also received the above praise. Congratulations, vice president."


    Before Gu Linhan has been committed to the development of that piece of wasteland, but no one in the whole company agreed, they all feel that no one will buy that piece of wasteland.


    However, after the planning, there was suddenly driven up and became an important place to improve housing in city B.


    The price is half cheaper than that in the urban area. The self-sufficient supporting facilities are sufficient for living, and the transportation is gradually convenient. The community pays more attention to the environment, and the residential facilities are very high-end. All of a sudden, many people are attracted to buy them.


    Gu Linhan decided at the time of planning that they were not building a simple real estate, but designing a city.


    The whole real estate is like a small town. The overall feeling is very good, so it drives other areas around. The land is taken away one after another, and the construction of real estate begins.


    After this drive, the original wasteland has become a hot area of real estate, and more people buy it.


    The people in the company who strongly opposed Gu Linhan at that time had already been beaten in the face and did not dare to raise their heads.


    Other people in the company also admire Gu Linhan''s business sense and long-term vision.


    Next, some people who oppose Gu Linhan focus on Yu Xi.

 Chapter 1513

    "The ability of vice president is obvious to all of us, but recently, some other members of the board of directors have been occupying the manger."


    He directly stares at Yu Xi and says, "how long have you been in this position, but your contribution is really small. I think the board of directors should clean up regularly and replace some people who are not qualified to come in. Otherwise, it is unfair for all directors to occupy this position."


    "Yes, you can''t get into the board of directors with a little capital and power."


    "We''ve all watched Gu grow up. We''ve been following him for so many years. We can''t just watch someone do nothing, but marry the right person and enter the board of directors."


    "That''s too simple."


    Everyone is clearly pointing at Yu Xi. Yu Xi looks at all the people.


    Gu Linhan narrowed his eyes and was ready to stand up.


    At this time, Yu Xi stood up first.


    "What does it mean to have no contribution? What does it mean to stand in the manger and not take a shit? I think it''s shameless for some people to invest millions of dollars when Gu just got up. Maybe they even came in to help see the door, saying that they are old shareholders and qualified to enter the board of directors to eat and drink?"


    "You say who is shameless."


    Gu Yuting, who had a holiday with Yu Xi, stood up first.


    Yu Xi looked at him, "isn''t someone coming to take a seat according to the number?"


    "You..."


    At this time, the permission behind suddenly laughed.


    "Well, I think vice president Yu is also working hard. We should not just watch for a while, but give her a chance."


    Gu Yuting said, "what opportunities? Hum, if you do such small things abroad, you can cause trouble. Who dares to give her any opportunities?"


    Permission way, "that accident, is not in the vice ideal ah."


    Another director came and pretended to be a peacemaker.


    "In fact, there is an opportunity now, isn''t there? We still need to cultivate new forces. Otherwise, when we are old, who will take over our class, right?" The old boss looked at Yu Xi and said with a smile, "there''s a Bay project that hasn''t been managed recently. Just in time, assistant manager Yu, you can go to experience. It doesn''t need them to say that you don''t do anything. Assistant manager Yu gives them a surprise to let them know that if you''re not young, you won''t do anything."


    Yu Xi looks at the old fox.


    Of course, I know that no one will say that he wants to help himself for no reason. There must be a reason why he suddenly said that.


    Yu Xi looked at him, "Mr. Qin is so kind to give me a chance."


    Gu Yuting snorted, "Oh, this kind of person, to give her a chance is also kind-hearted as donkey liver lung."


    Permission looked at him, "well, supervisor Yu, I think Mr. Qin has a heart, but if you don''t want to, you don''t have to take over. We all understand."


    "Yes, I can understand that you are not qualified to stand here."


    Yu Xi stares at the permission over there.


    Permit to smile very genial, looking at nothing bad.


    Yu Xi looks at Gu Linhan over there again. He squints but doesn''t say anything.


    She thought for a moment.


    "OK, I''ll take it."


    Qin old smile, "good, young people, should be brave to challenge."


    Permission also followed with a smile, "Yu Xi, if you are really willing to take over, we can help you if there is any problem. Don''t carry it yourself."


    Gu Yuting said, "hum, she will surprise you and let you know that this kind of person really can''t do anything well."

 Chapter 1514

    Yu Xi looked at Gu Yuting, "no matter what I do well or not, I accept it. I''m willing to try it. It''s not like some people who open their mouths and can only talk but can''t do anything."


    "You..."


    Gu linli then said, "well, this is the board of directors¡°


    After hearing Gu linli''s words, everyone calmed down again.


    But he just stares at Yu Xi and sneers from the bottom of his heart.


    It''s so naive that others just take it. I don''t think you''ll regret it later.


    ¡­¡­


    The board is closed.


    Yu Xi is in Gu Linhan''s office.


    "How did you do this?" Of course, Yu Xi knows that they will not be so good. Give her an easy thing to do.


    Gu Linhan sat behind his desk and handed her a copy of the information.


    "Because of the sudden change of planning, this piece of real estate, which was originally thought to be zoned into the urban area, has become a barren suburb and stagnant development. Therefore, the whole piece of real estate in the bay area has been abandoned. Now it is basically uncompleted buildings, and the project has stopped half way through."


    "Uncompleted residential building..."


    "Yes, it didn''t sell much."


    Yu Xi knew that they would not do her any good.


    "The previous development and engineering team has already left Gu because of this. Some people want to take over, but they fail every time. So for two years, there is still no one here to win."


    Yu Xi looked at Gu Linhan, "but you think there is a way to solve it, right¡°


    At that time, Yu Xi looked at Gu Linhan. Gu Linhan did not refute. It seems that this is not a dead end.


    In their eyes, may be a dead end, but, at least in Gu Linhan here is not.


    Gu Linhan nodded, "I think it''s really a waste to put it here, but I won''t easily get this trouble to find trouble for myself." He looked at Yu Xi with a smile, "but since they threw this hot potato to you, I think we can try it here."


    Yu Xi looked at the information, "then... Can I have a try?"


    "It''s possible."


    Yu Xi said with a smile, "I''ll take it back to see the information first."


    "Well, you can ask me if you have any questions."


    Yu Xi also knows that her ability to be on the board of directors has a lot to do with Gu Linhan''s accident.


    Indeed, Yu Xi has not made any contribution.


    Now, Gu Linhan may have a way here, but when they see it, they will say that Yu Xi relies on Gu Linhan, and he doesn''t help himself.


    This is not good. Yu Xi has to try it on his own.


    After Yu Xi went back, he looked at the information carefully.


    The house design is OK, but the design two years ago, the real estate industry is also the same, will be out of date, now, there are some out of date feeling.


    Yu Xi thinks that the renovation may have to remodel the whole community. However, it costs a lot of money and may not be effective, so these talents dare not take over.


    Yu Xi found the company''s engineering designer the next day to refer to this piece.


    Full company already knew, Yu Xi unexpectedly took over this mess.


    Naturally, there are a lot of people watching.


    Many people feel that Yu Xi is really going to make trouble this time and is going to be disgraced


    However, there is Gu Linhan cover, trouble is to give Gu Linhan trouble


    They are not in sympathy with Xi, but sympathize with Gu Linhan.


    He''s the son of heaven. He''s highly valued by Gu. He''s also so smart that he can restart the whole project that no one likes. However, he has such a wife.

 Chapter 1515

    When Yu Xi arrived at the gate of the engineering department, everyone was polite on the surface, but when he saw Yu Xi coming, he knew what was wrong. He looked at him and said with a smile, "deputy manager Yu, we know what you''re doing here, but I really don''t have the ability, so don''t hurt me."


    Yu Xi was rejected all of a sudden. He didn''t even have the right to speak to her.


    Yu Xi looks at the people here.


    People come and go, but did not want to give her a chance.


    She knew that she was the joke they were talking about.


    Later, Mu yuan saw Yu Xi coming and said, "assistant manager Yu, how can these people be like this... I''ll tell the vice president that they must..."


    "No Yu Xi looked back and said, "they are not the only ones who can design. There are so many engineering design companies out there that I can go out and look for them."


    Mu yuan Leng Leng, "that''s true, but, how can they... How can they have Gu''s engineers?"


    "All right."


    Yu Xi said, "no matter how powerful it is, if you can''t help me, it''s all zero. I''ll go outside and look for it."


    Architectural design, engineering design institute, there will be such a studio outside. After Yu Xi went out, he soon found one.


    This family is very famous. It has two landmark buildings, both of which are designed by them.


    However, the more such people are, the more arrogant they are.


    See in Xi suddenly came, someone recognized in Xi, suddenly swarmed over.


    Although they are designers, there are still many people here who watch entertainment programs.


    "Oh, Yuxi."


    "Yu Xi, do you work around here?"


    "Yu Xi, can you take a picture?"


    "Is Yu Xi in the wrong place, or shooting things here?"


    Yu Xi smiles and takes photos with everyone. After taking photos, he is embarrassed to say, "I want to cooperate."


    "Cooperation?"


    Some people are surprised to bring Yu Xi inside.


    "Yu Xi, when did stars start investing in real estate¡°


    ¡°¡­¡­¡°


    Yu Xi said in silence, "it''s not like this..."


    Inside, the vice president here has heard that Yu Xi is here to cooperate.


    But they are not going to do it.


    In particular, Yu Xi came in with a book in his arms and sighed at the back.


    Although Yu Xi is successful as a star, they are really customers in terms of entertainment


    With their cooperation, that is the national level big customers, how can a little star be able to compare.


    So, he didn''t take it seriously, just because Yu Xi was a celebrity and wanted to come and have a look.


    "Miss Yu, sit down. My children are also your fans."


    Yu Xi said with a smile, "today I''m not a star. Just think I''m a person who sincerely wants to cooperate with you."


    "Cough..."


    He moved his glasses. "Miss Yu, are you looking for our help in architectural design? Our company, there are three main designers, their design is in the international award-winning


    "Yes, I''ve heard about them and I know the name of your company."


    "So, you know, they''re all... Expensive."


    He couldn''t think of a particularly tactful way to refuse.


    Yu Xi said, "money is not my first consideration, as long as it is appropriate."


    He paused. "What''s your plan?"


    Yu Xi took out the information.


    When he saw the Gulf plan, he was even more stunned.


    Of course, he knows that.


    At that time, Gu boasted about his real estate for a long time, but later he became a laughing stock.

 Chapter 1516

    He grinned and looked up at Yu Xi, "when will I entrust you to take care of my house?"


    Yu Xi said, "a lot of things are not single, but complicated. Your design company should only design, not so many other things."


    "Of course, of course, but this, our price is not cheap."


    Then he compared a number.


    Yu Xi had a good eye.


    It''s so expensive.


    Seeing that Yu Xi didn''t speak, he laughed, rolled up the information and handed it to Yu Xi, "Miss Yu can go back and think about it. Our design costs are well founded. You are right. We don''t care what disputes you have, but the price has not changed. Of course, I also recommend that you go to the opposite studio, which is much cheaper."


    Yu Xi looked across the street.


    It seems that it''s a studio that hasn''t been open for a long time. You can see a design bulletin board from here.


    Yu Xi recognized his meaning and stood up and said, "OK, I see. Thank you."


    When Yu Xi goes out, he knows that he is not willing to do this for Yu Xi, probably because he thinks it is of little value.


    Moreover, he doesn''t think Yu Xi can afford the price.


    Yu Xi came here and made them feel insulted.


    Yu Xi wanted to do all this well, so she came here, but now it seems that they are not her ideal partners.


    Yu Xi went out, but saw the door, someone is rushing in.


    "It''s mine. It''s mine. You can''t drive me away like this."


    A bearded man is swearing at the inside, crazy to rush in.


    Several security guards pushed him out.


    Every time he breaks in, he will be pushed to the outside, but he will break in again immediately.


    It''s louder and louder.


    "You let me in, let me in..."


    Behind, suddenly several people come up together and drag him to a corner inside.


    Yu Xi frowned and looked at it, but he felt something was wrong.


    Sure enough, after a while, the man was thrown out.


    When he came out again, his clothes would be torn and several pieces of his face would be hurt.


    Several people snorted and spat.


    "Get away from me, or I''ll scold you once and run here without looking at my own things."


    "You... You give me..."


    He sat there, hammering at the ground, resentful.


    At this time


    A tissue suddenly appeared in front of him.


    He Leng next, raise a head to come, see Yu Xi in front of, he smoked paper towel.


    "Thank you."


    He limped to his feet.


    Yu Xi said, "you should go to the hospital like this."


    "No


    He held his leg and went on step by step.


    Yu Xi said, "Hey, you really want to go to the hospital, and, do you want to call the police, I''ll help you."


    "No, don''t mind your own business. If they were afraid of me calling the police, they wouldn''t do these things."


    Yu Xi feels strange, "what''s the matter, they default on your salary¡°


    He coldly looking back, looking at Yu Xi, more attention to the folder in her hand.


    He is a professional, and he will know what it is.


    With a sneer, he said, "I know what you are. You are looking for them to do design, right? It should be a big project. Hum, people like you don''t know what it''s like to take away other people''s hardships."

 Chapter 1517

    Yu Xi said, "what do we call people like us?"


    Yu Xi watched him continue to move forward, but also with the past, "I am the same as you, is swept out of the door, OK."


    Although the way of sweeping the floor is different.


    He looked back, "you?"


    "Yes, you don''t think I''m from a big project. The big project will come to find someone alone?"


    "Big engineers must have a lot of little assistants like you."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    She was taken as a little assistant.


    Yu Xi said, "you, you usually don''t watch much entertainment."


    "Entertainment? There''s no time. " He said.


    Yu Xi said, "well, what do you do? What are you doing here? If you''re in arrears with your salary, you''ll be fine. "


    "I''m not in arrears!" He stressed angrily.


    Yu Xi said, "Oh... What are you doing?"


    "I''m a construction designer."


    Yu Xi paused, "really."


    He frowned. "Can''t you see that?"


    "If you can''t see what I''m doing, don''t let me not see what you''re doing."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    He was stunned by what he said.


    Yu Xi looked at him, "OK, don''t talk about it. I''ll take you to the hospital first. You look like a beggar now. I can''t see you any more than a beggar."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    She said, pulling the man to the hospital first.


    After a while, I got to the hospital.


    Yu Xi put on a pair of sunglasses and a hat to cover himself.


    Go in, line up and see a doctor. Yu Xi asks for his ID card.


    From above, Yu Xi can see that he is 28 years old, so he should be very young.


    However, he is not young at this time.


    It''s done. It''s inside,


    He has no words all the way, just looking at Yu Xi''s action curiously.


    All the way to the inside.


    When the doctor looked at him, he looked at him in disgust.


    "Boy, how long have you not taken a bath¡°


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Yu Xi said, "doctor, don''t worry about it. Is it serious?"


    The doctor looked and suddenly noticed Yu Xi.


    "Ah, you... You''re the one who played something..."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    People in the distance may not be able to see it, but the doctor recognized it as soon as he noticed it so close.


    Yu Xi grinned, "my name is Yu Xi."


    "Ah, yes, it''s you. Oh, Yuxi... How can you..." she came to shake hands and looked happy. Then she looked at the beggar like man.


    "Why is he..."


    Yu Xi said, "beggars picked up on the road."


    "Wow, Yu Xi, you are so loving... You brought beggars to the hospital for examination yourself."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    The man looked up at Yu Xi.


    Stupefied so looked for a long time, just way, "are you a star?"


    The doctor looked at him, "Oh, they are your benefactor. You don''t even know who they are, but yes, beggars don''t watch TV."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    The man growled, "I''m - no - it''s - beggar - beggar!"


    After cleaning up, Yu Xi goes out with him.


    Looking at the name on his ID card, called Du Yuzhi, Yu Xi looked and said, "look at you now, people treat you as a beggar. Let''s clean up first."


    "Ah?"


    Without waiting for him to talk, Yu Xi took him to a nearby hot spring


    There are all kinds of things in it. As soon as Yu Xi goes in and pushes people, he sits at the door playing with his mobile phone and waits for him to finish cleaning up.

 Chapter 1518

    After a while, the pace gradually, people come, Yu Xi slowly raised his head, saw a white faced guy, handsome appeared in front of me


    Yu Xi feels a light in front of his eyes


    The big beard has been shaved, the hair has been cut short, a tall handsome white little brother, appeared in front of us, let Yu Xi all feel surprised.


    Although I have seen a lot of handsome guys in the entertainment circle, there are not many clean boys like him.


    Yu Xi suddenly remembered that he was 28 years old. It was strange to see that he was just like a boy in his early 20s.


    "Ah, you see, you''re right. Let''s go and eat. We''re starving."


    Soon, she took him to a restaurant to eat.


    Eating, Yu Xi is still staring at him.


    He was impatient to see, can only raise his head and say, "you... What do you always look at me for? I tell you, I won''t like your type."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Yu Xi exclaimed, "how do you think you like you? You''re so paranoid. I''m just surprised. How can people like you become the virtue before? Ah, how much salary do they owe you?"


    "I said it! I''m not being in arrears with my wages. I''m being cheated of the fruits of my labor by their boss, Chen Haiyang. "


    "Chen Haiyang?" Yu Xi thought of the person he met today, "it can''t be the guy I met today." Her eyes moved, pointing to the boy in front of her, "come on, tell your story... What''s going on?"


    He said angrily, "I have worked there for four years. When I came back from abroad, I was recruited into STQ. Originally, I would produce new works every year and do well in every task. However, they are criticizing me, saying that my works are too different to be liked by the public, especially in China."


    "I believe it, and then I feel inferior all these years. I think I should not be suitable for this industry."


    "However, I suddenly found out that they won a big prize in the foreign architectural competition with my works."


    "However, they didn''t tell me about that award, and they didn''t have my name at all. They changed my name to another Chen Jingyu who was the same as me."


    "I''ve always wondered why he was promoted faster than me and why he was so powerful. I''ve always admired him and even helped him draw many pictures and do many projects, but I learned later that he was Chen Haiyang''s nephew."


    "I asked him why he took my works to participate in the competition, but he said, because I can''t be popular in China at all, and I can''t receive any lists in China. The reason why I won the prize is that foreigners like to be different. I''m a different kind of person. However, the prize is worthless for me. Only with him can I become a cash cow."


    "He smashed the money on my face and said that he spent two million to buy my prize. However, I didn''t want the money at all. I just wanted to ask why you kept suppressing me, why you cheated me, why you made me feel inferior, and then..."


    He covered his face and lowered his head deeply.


    Yu Xi looked at it and patted the table, "it''s too outrageous."


    He was startled.


    Yu Xi said, "there are still such people, but what does your award-winning work look like?"


    He took out his cell phone and showed it to Yu Xi.


    Yu Xi''s eyes were dazed when he saw the various data.


    "OK, I don''t understand..."

 Chapter 1519

    "This is a landmark building that has been built in foreign countries. However, I only knew it when I saw the news on the Internet. After the design was used by them, it sold at a high price. However, they gave me two million yuan to humiliate me."


    "And the money?"


    "I threw it back."


    "What a pity..."


    "Ah?"


    Yuxi Road¡° Oh, no, I mean, a little bit is a little bit, and they can''t be cheap, eh. "


    He looked at Yu Xi, "then you can, how did you get swept out of the door?"


    Yu Xi thought about it and handed him his information, "because they think it''s worthless and I can''t afford to buy them at that price."


    He took it and looked at it carefully.


    "This design is really worthless¡°


    ¡°¡­¡­¡°


    It''s so straightforward.


    Yu Xi said, "I know, it''s just an ordinary commercial residential design, but if you want to design it as a commercial residential, it''s just a commercial residential. But if you design it as a work of art, it''s a work of art. Think about it, we also have many people who want to live in a work of art rather than a simple residence, right?"


    He was stunned for a long time, staring at Yu Xi.


    Yu Xi learns what he just looked like.


    "Don''t look, you''re not my dish."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    In a moment of embarrassment, he said, "I don''t mean that. I just want to... I apologize to you. I really shouldn''t look down on commercial housing. However, you have already developed half of it, so you can''t modify it."


    Yu Xi said, "now this piece of building is a dilapidated building, but I think it is possible to change on the basis of the existing one. What kind of change can make this building live again, and let us design an artwork so that more people can live in this artwork?"


    He looked down.


    After a while, he finally said, "then I need more detailed information. In addition, if I change the design halfway, it may cost more money. It''s really a lot."


    Yu Xi said, "I know, but I don''t know what to do if I don''t try... Come on, I''ll take you to the company first."


    "Good."


    When they arrived at Gu''s, they went into the office and didn''t come out.


    He was calculating, writing and drawing. I don''t know how long it took, but Yu Xi didn''t urge him to go out and do something else,


    Mu yuan didn''t know when he found out that she had brought someone. He came up and asked, "vice president Yu, did you bring a little fresh meat? Are you a star? "


    "Go away¡°


    "No, they''re all talking about it..."


    "The architect."


    "So young an architect?"


    "What''s the matter?"


    "Er, Mr. Yu, I know you are worried, but let''s not make a fool of it."


    "Oh... I''m also Sima. It''s right to be a living horse doctor, but if you don''t let him do it, will you?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Muyuan retreated and said, "assistant manager Yu, I''ll make tea for you."


    After a while, he came out and said to Xi, "I''ve just made a simple calculation. From a professional point of view, it will take about half a month for such a large area to be fully calculated and designed. Moreover, I don''t have any inspiration right now."


    "It doesn''t matter. Take your time here, then the design cost..."


    "Design fee... I don''t know how to calculate it. I haven''t received any orders yet..."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±

 Chapter 1520

    Yu Xi patted him on the shoulder, "in this way, I will not treat you badly for the design cost. As long as our real estate can be revitalized, I can not make profits, and there are other designers, I will help you find, where do you live?"


    "I have been in the dormitory of the company before..."


    "..." Yu Xi said, "OK, I''ll arrange it for you."


    Yu Xi let people settle down for Du Yuzhi. Later, he saw that new news had come from the company and asked Yu Xi to go to a meeting.


    The name of the new company is YG. Yu Xi didn''t think about the meaning of the name, but now let''s see


    Yu Xi and Gu Linhan?


    Yu Xi stood at the door of the company, staring at the name, his heart could not be calm for a long time.


    Until Li Yan came from behind.


    "Yu Xi, what are you looking at?"


    "Who set the name of our new company at that time?"


    "Me and Ellie."


    "Why did we name it?"


    "Because it''s a symbol of the U.S. Navy, we want to imply that we have to set sail automatically."


    Is that really what you mean?


    Yu Xi is a little confused, that is to say, is it all a coincidence?


    ok


    "What''s the matter? You thought the name didn''t matter." Li Yan asked after him.


    "Come on, come on in. It''s a meeting."


    In fact, the meeting just wanted to make a preliminary plan for them, as well as a few new people who signed up recently.


    Li Yan said, "there will be a party in the evening. You may want to attend it."


    Yu Xi said, "we said that this company has something to do with me. We can''t tell outsiders for the time being. Do you know?"


    "Of course, I understand that you are not representing the past of the company in the evening, but yourself. I hope you can meet with the investors there in the future, that is, about the new year''s drama you cooperated with Director Wang this time."


    "Oh, yes."


    "Well, come out and see the trainee I just signed."


    "Oh, may I see you?"


    "They signed a confidentiality agreement, and they won''t tell the company''s affairs to the outside world. Moreover, they offended the company before they started their career. They all signed long-term agreements. Do they want to kill themselves?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Yu Xi looks at Li Yan, already faintly aware of the taste of the skin.


    The trainees work hard in the practice room.


    Yu Xi looked at them, one by one, and saw that they were good.


    After all, Li Yan''s vision is very strong.


    Yu Xi nodded to him with a smile, "I believe you in people."


    "Do you want to see, if we have different opinions?"


    "What doesn''t exist, from you can dig me, it means you have a good eye." Yu Xi said with a smile.


    Li Yan just took it back with a grateful expression because he was trusted.


    "Yu Xi, you are more and more shameless!"


    And then


    Inside, there was a cry.


    Yu Xi sees through the glass that people inside are quarreling.


    Two people pushed away one of the small boys, and immediately, the boy fell to the ground.


    He stood up in an instant and wanted to fight.


    The back was hugged tightly.


    Several people looked at him with derision.


    "What do you look like? Just your height, your appearance, your family background, and you want to be in the entertainment industry?"


    "That''s to say, practicing with us makes us shiver."


    "You really don''t have any pressure in your mind."


    "You... You''re just trainees. What''s your pride?"


    "Can I be as poor as you, eh?"


    "You..."

 Chapter 1521

    Yuxi, they are separated by the glass. People inside can''t see them. They can see inside.


    Yu Xi said, "what''s the situation?"


    Li Yan frowned, "let''s not intervene for the time being. I''ll ask someone to deal with it and ask what the situation is."


    "These are really arrogant."


    "Of course, they will have a strong sense of gunpowder, because they have just signed up for several talent shows recently. Now in the era of Adu, there is a great chance that talent shows will be popular. At that time, they will become traffic stars and struggle for less years. They also know how much competition there is, so of course they will form gangs. However, whose problem is it..."


    "It''s starting to get noisy inside the team?"


    "Of course, they will be arranged for their respective positions. Some people go to the draft, and they just become the foil. Our company has launched a total of seven people, and not all of them will be promoted as the C position. Therefore, they must start to compete now, and strive for themselves to be the one who is focused on. Now the man who falls down is ah Wen, who is good at hip-hop dance."


    "Well..."


    "The other tall one is Kevin. He came back from America specially. He is good at rap."


    "So..."


    "Because my family had some money, I sent him back to develop. His family came to me directly and said they would give me money to push his son."


    "I''m sure you''ll take him."


    "No entertainment company would refuse such a person who is willing to pay for himself."


    So it is.


    Yu Xi knows that they are company workers, not charity workers.


    But


    Yu Xi watched, ah Wen himself went out first, looking very decadent.


    Yu Xi said, "go and ask first, and I''ll go and have a look."


    "Who are you going to see?"


    "Go and see ah Wen."


    Yu Xi knocked at the door.


    In the dormitory, there are four people in one dormitory.


    It''s like a university dormitory, but it''s better than a university dormitory.


    Originally, the trainee is the bottom, and how many of them will leave this circle in the end.


    Yu Xi also knows.


    Yu Xi walks in and looks at him. He looks very surprised.


    "Yu... Yu Zong..."


    Yu Xi said, "no, you sit down. Did you just fall on your leg?"


    Ah Wen was surprised, "you..."


    "We see it." Yu Xi stood and looked at him, "do you know why you are excluded?" change


    He looked up at Yu Xi, "because I''m poor."


    "Wrong."


    Yu Xi said with a smile, "if you are poor, and you have no strength, they will feel that you are a foil, so they will be friends with you. However, when you are excluded, they don''t like you, because you are poor, but you have strength, and they are afraid that you will seize their position."


    Ah Wen''s eyes flashed.


    Yu Xi said with a smile, "can you dance


    He nodded hard, "I know I''m a little short, but..."


    "It''s good to be able to dance." Yu Xi thinks that he once had such a good relationship with a dancer


    Although now, like strangers, and she, because no longer able to dance, and hate her, has become a devil like woman.


    However, she still remembers that in the past, they were inseparable at school and talked about their ideal days.


    Yu Xi said, "so you should protect your legs and your body. Don''t fight with them. Dance well."

 Chapter 1522

    He looked at Yu Xi gratefully. For a moment, he seemed unable to express himself in words.


    "Thank you, Mr. Yu."


    Yu Xi smiles, "come on."


    night.


    Yu Xi enters the reception.


    On one side, spring is seeing this scene. In the spring inside, holding a good-looking goblet, shaking the red wine inside, she smiles.


    People beside her are still complimenting her. Today, as an investor, she has been sought after by all kinds of people, whether it''s a star or a director.


    "Mr. Chun has been an investor since he was so young."


    "Yes, the key is that Chun is so young and beautiful that he has become a big boss."


    "I envy Mr. Chun so much. He is a young investor, and his vision must be very young and appropriate. I used to be afraid of those investors, old men, and I don''t know what young people like to see now. So when I saw Mr. Chun, I thought that this time, the film and television in our country can be younger and something new can be produced."


    Spring said with a smile, "you flatter me too much. I don''t know anything. You need to teach me well."


    "Ah, Mr. Chun is very polite. We''ve all seen your new company. As soon as it comes up, there are big resources. Moreover, the little artist with a few high-level faces in it has signed with great foresight. Is it true that there is a bright future to participate in director Wang''s films this time?"


    "The image of general manager Chun, can you also participate in it? It''s a big star."


    Spring even pursed her lips and laughed.


    At this time, she saw Yu Xi and cried with a smile, "Yu Xi, you are here."


    When they heard that spring called Yu Xi, they all followed.


    "Oh, Chun always knows Yu Xi."


    Spring said, "yes, we are classmates."


    "Really? Oh, what a coincidence. No wonder Yu Xi also came to take part in the movie directed by Wang this time."


    As soon as Yu Xi came over, he was directly pulled over to chat and looked at Yu Xi enviously.


    Yu Xi frowned, looked at one side, a smiling face of spring, the bottom of my heart hummed.


    It seems that this must have something to do with the spring president in front of us.


    They looked at Yu Xi, "Yu Xi, you are really lucky. You can always be classmates with Chun."


    "That''s to say, I''m really lucky. Spring can always help you a lot."


    Yu Xi looks at several people, "is that right?"


    When did her development in this circle relate to spring?


    However, everyone''s tone is as if she is in the light of spring.


    "Yes, Mr. Chun has recently opened a new company. Yu Xi, you have just left the company. You can enter Mr. Chun''s company."


    "That is, you know the root and the bottom."


    Spring looks at Yu Xi with pride in her heart, especially when she sees that they all say that Yu Xi is in touch with his own light, and she doesn''t know how satisfied he is.


    From the beginning, they all felt that she was with Yu Xi. It must be her thigh


    Now, she knows how good it feels to be hugged.


    I felt like I was a head higher than Yu Xi.


    It turns out that money is really powerful.


    Yu Xi said, "no, I''m still resting. I don''t want to sign the company so early."


    Spring way, "of course, Xiao Xi''s own development is also very good, and, even if not sign our company, what she has, our company can still help."

 Chapter 1523

    "Oh, it''s so nice of you to be in spring."


    People began to brag.


    Yu Xi was disgusted. When he wanted to go away, he heard the man suddenly say, "I heard that a new company named YG has just come out recently."


    Of course, spring also knows about this company.


    Her face changed and she knew that as soon as the company came out, she had won several talent shows.


    The most irritating thing is that every draft has run into their company.


    Moreover, the degree of discussion is quite high.


    Because they signed in the past several people are very powerful, and even a little famous rap singer back from abroad.


    "That company is also very powerful."


    "Yes, I don''t know where it came from."


    "It looks like there might be a background."


    Seeing that Chun Chun''s face was a little gloomy, they said with a smile, "of course, it''s not as big as Chun. It must be made by some children. There''s no big change."


    Spring said with a smile, "no, it''s good to have competition. Moreover, I also appreciate the artists they signed in the past. I hope I can have a chance to meet this elder in the future."


    Spring looks at Yu Xi on one side, "Yu Xi, you know, YG."


    Yu Xi didn''t expect that they all began to talk about YG.


    How long has their company been working for.


    These people have already started gossiping.


    She said with a smile, "I don''t know. I''ve been resting lately."


    Spring said, "well, don''t rest too long. You don''t know all the gossip. It''s the age of information. If you can''t keep up, it''s over."


    "Thank you for reminding me. I''ll pay attention."


    Yu Xi smiles and finds an excuse to say, "I went first."


    Spring hummed next, next to the people are still complimenting this, do not let her go, she can only say, "this Yuxi, really do not have a sense of crisis, probably still too red."


    "That''s what it is. It''s not as good as Chun always. He''s a strong woman who plans strategies."


    Yu Xi is inside. He drinks something and meets with the investors. Chun Chun looks behind him and says to an investor privately, "you can go and have a try. Yu Xi doesn''t even sign a company now. He must be short of money. Maybe he can..."


    They all know the hidden rules in the circle.


    Little stars dare to have a try, big words


    I really dare not do anything.


    However, after listening to the encouragement of spring, I couldn''t help but have some thoughts.


    When you see Yu Xi there, just sit there.


    "Miss Yu, it''s the first time we''ve met. Let''s have a drink¡°


    Yu Xi said, "sorry, I can''t drink."


    "Just a sip. Come on."


    Yu Xi is entangled, frowning here, and does not drink.


    But that''s it


    I don''t know who behind, in the dark silently pressed the shutter.


    Soon, the people were in the dark, looking at the pictures on the screen and laughing.


    Although it''s very fuzzy, we can completely see who is who, and the more fuzzy it is, the easier it is to make things up.


    Yu Xi drinks with the investors, and then he goes nowhere.


    Such a title is also eye-catching enough.


    There''s no need for them to make up any more stories. The news of accompanying wine is enough for Xihei.


    Isn''t Yu Xi hot now? Isn''t his image black all over the Internet.


    Now, they asked her to light a cigarette and let people have a look. In private, Yu Xi was also a person who wanted to accompany wine for money!


    But then


    Suddenly, someone stopped several people from behind.


    "What did you just shoot?"


    A few people were stunned, looking back


    People in the hallway


    It turned out to be Yu Tian.

 Chapter 1524

    Seeing her, several people were busy to leave.


    "Come back." Yu Tian stops several people.


    "You''d better mind your own business." A man turned back and threatened.


    Yu Tian sneered and clapped, "someone is threatening me."


    At the back, several people rushed out and pressed them down.


    ¡­¡­


    Yu Xi sat down and chatted casually. He drank a glass of wine and was ready to take it as soon as it was ready.


    However, just about to get up, the investor was not happy to stop Yu Xi.


    "Miss Yu, what are you going to do?"


    Yu Xi said, "I don''t feel well. I want to go first."


    "Uncomfortable? Drink some wine, cure all diseases, you just drink too little


    "No, I don''t drink very well." Yuxi Road.


    The investors directly blacked their faces.


    "Miss Yu seems to think that drinking with us is a bargain."


    Later, spring looked at it and immediately said with a smile, "why, Mr. Wang, Yu Xi is probably really uncomfortable. Otherwise, Mr. Yu Xi, you can have another drink to respect Mr. Wang, and then you can go."


    Yu Xi looks up as if he is helping Yu Xi. In fact, he is still in the spring of indirectly persuading him to drink.


    Investors listen to spring say, the face of the symbolic ease down.


    Spring looks at Yu Xi with a smile,


    That expression seems to be saying, see, as an artist, you are nothing in my eyes.


    And spring, because it is also an investor, sitting there with a red wine glass, when it''s OK, taking a sip of it by yourself, looks really comfortable.


    Just then


    "Oh, I don''t want to ask my little sister to drink here."


    With a voice, everyone turned around and saw Yu Tian come over with a smile. She looked like she was wearing a yellow sequined skirt. She also came over very generously. Looking at Yu Xi here, she took a deep look first, and then said to general manager Wang, "general manager Wang, long time no see."


    "Oh, look who''s here. I haven''t seen you for a long time. Sit down. Where are you getting rich recently?"


    "No, I just came back from Dubai. I''m not rich. I''m just going to relax. I don''t want to play with my little sister. My little sister is really hurt."


    "No, no, who dares not to give sister Tian face?"


    Yu Xi looks at such a scene in surprise.


    Yu Tian


    I haven''t seen her for a long time, but she looks good. Except that she is very thin and looks like malnutrition, everything else is OK.


    And spring, is surprised to see such a sudden kill out of Cheng Yaojin.


    It''s fixed there, holding the glass. I don''t know what to say.


    Yu Tian pestered here for a while, just like suddenly seeing Yu Xi, "Yu Xi, I haven''t seen you for a long time. I just wanted to introduce someone to you¡°


    Yu Xi looked at her in silence. After a while, she said, "I haven''t seen you for a long time. Who can I introduce you to?"


    "Come on, let''s talk as we go."


    "Good."


    Yu Xi stood up, Yu Tian sweetly pulled Yu Xi''s wrist, affectionately waved to several investors behind, "goodbye first."


    This time, they left without any entanglement.


    Spring tightly holds the wine glass in his hand and looks at the direction they leave.


    At this time, behind the spring, someone came to spring''s ear and said, "what I just photographed was intercepted by Yu Tian before it was sent out."

 Chapter 1525

    After a while, someone ran over and said to Tian, "sister Tian. I''m sorry, I''m sorry, we didn''t notice¡°


    "Who on earth is so boring? I want to start with sister Tian''s car."


    Yu Tian snorted, "I know who it is. Don''t worry about it."


    Yu Xi looked back at Yu Tian, "what are you doing?"


    Yu Tian stopped and looked back, "well, I''m going home. If you have nothing to do, come home and have a look. My parents miss you very much."


    Yu Xi shrugged, "when you have a chance."


    Yu Tian walked away with a smile. "I really remember my revenge."


    Yu Xi didn''t care so much. He went straight back.


    Just arrived at Gu''s door, but suddenly saw someone standing by the door.


    It''s Zuo Jinglun


    She Leng Leng out of the car, see left Jinglun has also seen himself.


    It''s hard to recognize Zuo Jinglun with a stubble beard. However, Yu Xi has known him for so many years, so he can''t be mistaken.


    It''s just, how did he change so much?


    Seeing himself, Zuo Jinglun came over. He was different from the high spirited sunshine boy in the past. At this time, he seemed to be a weather beaten worker. He seemed to be spiritless and sloppy.


    "Yu Xi, I know you don''t want to see me, but I just saw you with Yu Tian. I think you can persuade Yu Tian¡°


    Yu Xi is puzzled, "persuade her what?"


    "Yu Tian, it''s not Yu Tian in the past. You don''t know what she''s doing."


    "For what?" Yu Xi looked here and looked at the door of his family. It was not convenient to talk.


    "Let''s go somewhere else."


    Zuo Jinglun looked at her, "OK."


    The two moved to the nearest convenience store.


    Sitting on the chair, Yu Xi said, "tell me, what''s wrong with her?"


    "You don''t know, Yu Tian hasn''t been doing well since a long time ago. Now she is surrounded by people who are either big boss or big capital. What is she doing? Do you know?"


    "I don''t know." Yu Xi said, "you know, I don''t go home very much."


    "She''s, she''s a pimp."


    "What?" Yu Xi frowned, "what do you mean?"


    "She contacted the big bosses and mixed with them, and contacted the little stars to get in touch with them and make profits in the middle. Now people call her, sister Tian. Isn''t that the procuress?"


    Yu Xi didn''t expect that.


    I thought that what she did should not be a good thing, but


    "From the beginning, she got involved with a little director, and then it got out of hand. But it was sweet. She knew that all the bosses would give her money. When she had a good relationship with her, she would give her more things. She helped them sell the stolen goods, did those shameful activities, and gave Xiao San something. After passing her, the money would be washed away. Now she still runs a company, which is called a media company, In fact, it''s nothing but a bag company. It was also invested by others. She was asked to put up a name. There was more than one company that she put up a name for. "


    Yu Xi frowned, "then you two... Haven''t you separated?"


    "It''s separated. She hasn''t lived in my house for a long time, and she never sees me. After all, sister Tian is busy, and it''s not easy to see her. However, she won''t even let me have a look at her children..."


    Yu Xi said, "why do you come to me now?"


    "In order that I can see the child... I want to get the child back. Yu Xi, she takes the child like this. What will the child look like after that?"

 Chapter 1527

    Yu Xi said with a smile, "do you want me to help you have children?"


    Zuo Jinglun looked decadent, "I know, I used to do nothing good, but at that time I was young and didn''t understand, now I know, I''m not good to you, and I''m not good to her, but now I want to be good to my children, how can I relax when she takes them like this? That is my son after all... "


    Yu Xi took a deep breath, "it''s a matter between you. You may have to solve it yourself."


    "But she didn''t listen to me at all. She didn''t even see me..."


    Yu Xi said, "I''ll get to know the situation. It''s hard for me to say what happened later. Are you so decadent because of this? Look at you now... "


    Zuo Jinglun looked down at himself and said with a bitter smile, "I''m a useless man who is scolded by others outside. I''m also scolded by my family every day at home. I''m just useless. I''m used to it. I can''t help it."


    Yu Xi shook his head, "you are still young, this thing will beat you down, you are really a useless man."


    Yu Xi then stood up.


    Before leaving here, she said to Yu Tian on wechat, "I''ll go home tomorrow."


    Yu Tian intends to reconcile, but of course he will not refuse.


    "I''ll wait for you at home tomorrow."


    ¡­¡­


    The next day, when Yu Xi comes home and sees Yu Tian, Yu Tian is holding a Garfield cat with pure blood. It seems that people are very noble and lazy.


    She looked at Yu Xi, "my parents will be back in a moment."


    "It''s OK. I can talk to you first." Yu Xi sat down and touched the cat, looking at her, "the person who splashed the paint yesterday is Zuo Jinglun?"


    Yu Tian a Leng, afterward, also thought of, she already knew.


    "Did you listen to Zuo Jinglun?" Yu Tian''s face was smiling, but he was not angry.


    Yu Xi nodded.


    Yu Tian sneered, "I know that you may look down on me. It doesn''t matter. I''m used to everyone''s look down on me. But, you know, no matter how dirty I do, I know what I''m doing. It''s hard to mix in this circle. It''s like me. When everyone sees me, it''s like a savior. I can save them, Can help them, can change their destiny, in order to come to this step, I paid so much... So, you don''t need to persuade me, even if you dislike me, think I''m dirty, I will continue to do it. "


    Yu Xi shook his head, "I won''t interfere in your choice. It''s your business what kind of road you want to take. I just hope you don''t touch the law. If you can''t come out, I can''t save you."


    Yu Tian looked at Yu Xi, "of course, I know better than you, because if something goes wrong, I know that I am the one who was abandoned first. But, do you know, the world is darker than you think, you live so well, all the way is unimpeded, and someone helps you to do everything... It''s because of your good luck, I''m not lucky all the time, and I can only go this way."


    "Maybe luck has something to do with choice," Yu said


    Yu Tian sneered, "no, that''s life, but I''m also very grateful to you. You gave me a way to live first and let me find my own direction."


    Yu Xi looks at her strangely.


    Yu Tian said, "at that time, I hope you can give me a chance. You gave me the contact information of the director."


    Yu Xi almost forgot about it.


    Yu Tian said, "you helped me, so I choose to help you this time. Don''t care what I''m doing now. I''m a man who knows my kindness."

 Chapter 1528

    Yu Xi said, "this is your own life. You can choose it yourself. However, you still have to think about it with Zuo Jinglun. After all, it''s also his child. It''s about children''s problems. It''s good for you two to negotiate well."


    "Ha, this problem is even more funny. At first, their family looked down on me and thought that I would definitely go back soon after I came out with my children. Now, they want to take the children back for fear that I would find a stepfather for them. Unfortunately, the children belong to me, and I won''t give them anything."


    She snorted, looked back and spat, "even if I die, I won''t give the child to him. Their family regards the child as a treasure, and I''m not human? I just want to see what their family can do to me. Now I''m not afraid of them. If I want to rob my children, I have to see if I have that ability. "


    Yu Xi thought that she had nothing to say. He got up and pressed her shoulder, "well, since you have thought clearly, I have nothing to say. However, the child is not a tool to rob. I believe that as the mother of the child, you must have more say than me. Then, I''ll go first."


    Yu Tian looked at Yu Xi and said with a smile, "OK, you can come to me if you have something. If you can help me, I will help you. After all, we are sisters."


    Yu Xi''s noncommittal smile.


    In the company.


    When Yu Xi enters the office, he sees Mu yuan talking to Secretary Hu.


    As soon as he saw Yu Xi coming, Mu yuan pushed Secretary Hu hard.


    Yu Xi squints and walks over.


    "Well, what do you two say?"


    Hu secretary a face flustered, "that, nothing, in deputy manager how suddenly came."


    Secretary Hu said, his eyes still glancing inside.


    Yu Xi narrowed his eyes, "what''s the matter?"


    "No... it''s really OK..."


    Yu Xi just doesn''t believe, "forget it, if it''s OK, I''ll go in and find Gu Linhan."


    "Ah, assistant manager Yu." Mu yuan quickly pulled Yu Xi down.


    Yu Xi stares at his hand, "eh?"


    Mu yuan suddenly released, spread out and said, "vice president is not here."


    "No?"


    Yu Xi looked inside, "why is that door unlocked?"


    The fingerprint locks are all open, which means there''s someone inside.


    "Well, I forgot to lock it."


    "Oh, I''ll lock it for him."


    "No, this..."


    Muyuan rushes over again.


    Yu Xi called directly, "muyuan!"


    She shrieked and Moyuan stopped.


    "Vice manager Yu, Wuwu... You are so fierce."


    Yu Xi said, "don''t wait for me to take you out¡°


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Associate with the strong force that Yu Xi showed before, Mu yuan shakes his head in a daze.


    Yu Xi snorted, and walked toward the inside in a fierce way.


    Secretary Hu hastily gathered to come over, "finished, dead, dead, you see, this can how to do."


    "That is, who would have thought, how the vice president suddenly changed his sex and got involved with such people."


    "There''s going to be a big war. I''ll go out first..."


    ¡­¡­


    At this time, Yu Xi had reached Gu Linhan''s door. As soon as he got to the door, he pasted it, but he couldn''t hear anything.


    Because the sound insulation done by the president is really good.


    Yu Xi''s eyes moved for a moment. He simply pushed the door straight in


    But I saw it


    A woman is gathering in front of Gu Linhan


    She has a big wave, and her high-heeled shoes are extremely slim. She sticks them in front of Gu Linhan, and her posture looks extremely ambiguous.

 Chapter 1529

    In Xi a meal, immediately straight bared eyes to walk past.


    "Gu Linhan?"


    By this time, the two had suddenly separated.


    The woman stood a few steps away and looked back at Yu Xi. She was stunned and then said, "Oh, it''s deputy manager Yu. I''ve heard of it, but it''s the first time I''ve seen a real person." She also smiles and reaches out her hand to shake hands with Yu Xi.


    Gu Linhan''s eyes also moved at this time. He could see that he was hiding something. Then he stood up and said, "Why are you here?"


    Yu Xi pulled out a smile.


    However, people who know her well know that this smile looks warm.


    In fact, it''s very cold.


    "Did I come at a wrong time?"


    The woman listened and said, "how can it be? It''s a good time. I''m just leaving. Then, the vice president will give it to you." She waved her hand to Xi with a smile, thinking of something by the way. She turned back and said, "Oh, by the way, my name is Manli, Yu Manli."


    Is that ok?


    Yu Xi looked at her and left with a smile. He was staring at her.


    When the door was completely closed, she rushed directly to Gu Linhan.


    "Gu Lin Han, who is this?"


    Gu Linhan just stood up and was rushed down by Yu Xi. He locked Gu Linhan on the seat and said, "what are you doing? Now it has to be said. "


    "She didn''t say that, Yu Manli."


    "I''m not asking for a name!"


    "Well, it''s the staff here."


    "What staff? What''s she doing here? How can it be so close to you? "


    "Near?"


    Gu Linhan looked at Yu Xi, "Hey, where is closer, you are closer."


    "Not yet? I''m going to stick it on your face... Say, are you in love with her? When will you get married? Are you going to have a baby? Will marriage invite me? What''s the name of the child? "


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Gu Linhan knows that this guy is looking for trouble again.


    He put his arms around Yu Xi''s waist.


    "Oh, you, you let me go."


    She twists and turns, and then he presses her back on the chair.


    "Shall I examine you?"


    "How to check?" Yu Xi looked at him in the pants, suddenly covered his clothes.


    "What do you say!


    Yu Xi pushes Gu Linhan away.


    "I hate it


    Gu Linhan pulled over Yu Xi, "do you want to go now? It''s too late


    "Woo, what are you doing?"


    "I''ll let you talk and think again."


    ¡­¡­


    Muyuan looked at it at the door and said to Secretary Hu, "it''s OK. Let the deputy general manager handle it. There should be no problem."


    Secretary Hu said, "that''s good... I''m also worried that they''ve overturned the office."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    ¡­¡­


    For a while, Yu Xi leaned against Gu Linhan''s arms.


    Gu Linhan said, "she came to inform us that there will soon be a national business conference, a grand meeting of the financial and investment industry. All the major entrepreneurs in the country will be present. I will go on behalf of Gu."


    "What will it be?"


    "AQ meeting."


    "Ah, I know. It''s reported every year."


    "Yes, I was just giving me the information. My father used to do it, and I was on the scene for the first time."


    "So..."


    "Come on, you go first. If you don''t go out for a while, they''ll think again."


    "..." I think I''ve been thinking about it!

 Chapter 1530

    Just now, I was too wise to forget.


    She quickly got up and ran out. For a moment, she forgot to ask what position Yu Manli was.


    When I went out, I saw two guys eavesdropping at the door as soon as I pushed the door.


    Yu Xi squinted, "you two?"


    "Ah... This glass is a little dirty." Muyuan quickly went to pick one side of the glass.


    "There seems to be something wrong with the door handle." Secretary Hu hurried to look at the handle by the door.


    Yu Xi put his hands in his waist, "you''d better make it clear to me!"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    In the tea room.


    This is the holy land of office gossip, so they chose this place for gossip.


    "It''s Yu Manli. I heard that she divorced recently because of a senior executive of our company. Then she frequently ran to the vice president. People think that... Is there any reason?"


    Yu Xi said, "what''s her position?"


    "She is the assistant of general manager Gu."


    "Mr. Gu? Gu linli


    "Yes..."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Yu Xi can''t remember who Gu linli is with.


    The company''s personnel relationship is still very complicated. Yu Xi remembers that this office is already excellent.


    "So, some people doubt..."


    "Yes, you see, Yu Manli is so enchanting, right... So someone in the office said that she had something to do with the Vice President..." Mu Yuan said, and suddenly stood up, "of course, we don''t believe it. It''s those people who want to see what the vice president has to do with the vice president, but their goal can''t be achieved. We can all see it, The vice president is deeply attached to the vice president and his wife, and will never be disturbed by anything. "


    Yu Xi Bai gave him a look, "you can do it. Hum, I''ll go first."


    Yu Xi will not doubt Gu Linhan.


    At least, Gu Linhan took the initiative to talk to others. She didn''t believe it.


    However, the women who do not want to leave will covet Gu Linhan.


    Covet for a while, Gu Linhan also won''t care about generally.


    Unlike other people, Gu Linhan has been haunted by women since he was a child. Everywhere he goes, he will attract a lot of eyes. As a result, in the early days, Gu Linhan was not disgusted with the women who were staring at him, and he hated flower mania.


    However, it is not good if people think ill of him and do something wrong.


    Yu Xi thought, when Gu Linhan''s woman, it''s really too much trouble, but also to prevent her husband from being indecent!


    ¡­¡­


    Here, Gu Linhan is going to attend the AQ conference, and the news has been uploaded to the Internet soon.


    Originally, many domestic bigwigs would attend the annual AQ conference, and the annual discussion is also very high. In recent years, not only people in finance and economics will see these, but also young people are concerned about the trend of these bigwigs.


    This time, Gu Linhan took part on behalf of Gu family, which attracted many people''s attention.


    In an instant, all the online jokes have been thought out.


    On the same day, Gu Linhan took Yu Xi to participate.


    Yu Xi couldn''t get up. After reading the script all night, he wanted to sleep.


    But Gu Linhan took her and said, "are you really not going?"


    "No, I''m not going to die."


    "You said, don''t ask me to go that moment."


    "Please, you are my uncle."


    "All right, Yu Manli said she would go."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Yu Xi suddenly raised his head and looked at him, "uncle, what time shall we leave?"

 Chapter 1531

    Two people inside, intimately continue to talk, but at this time


    Suddenly, Yu Xi is so surprised that he bumps into something on one side


    It''s a slight sound, but the people inside have noticed it


    The two separated quickly.


    Gu linli looked at the outside, "someone."


    Yu Manli said, "I''ll go and have a look."


    Yu Manli quickly ran out, but did not see the people outside.


    For a moment, Yu Manli walked back.


    "No one. Maybe something was touched by a mouse or something."


    Gu linli looked here, "it''s not safe here. This floor is all Gu''s people."


    "I''ll push you back to your room."


    "Good."


    Gu linli patted Yu Manli''s hand. "I will help you get justice for what permission does to you."


    "I''m... I''m fine, Mr. Gu."


    Two people from the corridor, into the room, at this time, in the inside stairs below Yu Xi, just slowly came out.


    Is Gu linli cheating?


    What''s more, it''s the divorced employees around you?


    This news, Yu Xi always feel, take a while to digest.


    Yu Xi is still thinking about it, and suddenly feels that someone has grasped his collar from behind.


    "Ah... Ah, who is it..."


    Yu Xi exclaimed in surprise. Looking back, he saw that the person who covered his mouth behind him was Gu Linhan.


    Yu Xi Leng Leng, "you..."


    Just now, she''s not the only one peeping?


    Yu Xi is still Leng, the person has already been pulled into the room by Gu Linhan.


    Looking at the door closing behind him, Yu Xi said, "what''s the matter... You just saw it? Elder brother, he... And the assistant... "


    Gu Linhan looked outside, "now you know, why did I laugh at you at that time?"


    When Yu Xi scratched his hair, he thought it was in Gu Linhan''s office.


    "Wow, you laugh at me... You already know?"


    Gu Linhan leaned on the sofa. "It''s rumored that she''s with an executive. In fact, she''s the big brother. I know that, but I won''t say nothing about him."


    Yu Xi also sat down and said, "Wow, then... Isn''t big brother the scum man who cheated when he was allowed to be pregnant? Besides, did he divorce at that time? Is she just divorced? "


    Gu Linhan said, "I don''t know about this. I won''t talk about the feelings of my elder brother. However, Yu Manli has been following my elder brother for a long time. From the time when my elder brother was ok, to the time when my elder brother had an accident, and then to the time when my elder brother became the president, I should have had an accident, but it happened only recently."


    "That permission..." although Yu Xi hated permission, "what about permission? The baby was born. "


    "Don''t worry, she is not an honest person, and she won''t let Yu Manli be with big brother easily."


    Yu Xi is still mumbling, man, man.


    While pregnant, Gu Linhan''s meaning is just like Gu linli didn''t do anything wrong.


    Anyway, it''s wrong for a wife to cheat when she''s pregnant.


    Gu Linhan hugged Yu Xi from behind, "let''s go back and have a rest."


    "No, I''ll go to bed myself. Don''t come with me. I''m not bothering you. "


    well?


    Gu Linhan looks at her, how to annoy him again?


    He didn''t do anything?


    This woman is really


    ¡­¡­


    The next day, during the meeting, Gu Linhan became the focus of the meeting.


    Online discussion is also a wave after wave.


    Gu Linhan''s appearance has formed a sharp contrast with other big men.

 Chapter 1532

    Although they are also called dads by netizens, they can only be dads after all.


    Gu Linhan is the only one who can be called husband.


    "Gu Linhan is just outstanding."


    "The real bully president."


    However, some people are saying whether Gu Linhan is qualified to come to this conference.


    Unfortunately, there are too many fans. Some people doubt it and will be killed immediately.


    At the end of a day''s meeting, in the evening, permit suddenly knocked on the door, saying that the family had gone to eat hot pot.


    Yu Xi had to agree.


    The hot pot was near the venue. When I entered the box inside, several people stood at the door. It seemed that I attached great importance to this table.


    Yu Xi and Gu Linhan come in together. Seeing that permission has arrived, she says with a smile, "sit down."


    Yu Xi sat down and Gu Linhan asked her, "what are you drinking?"


    "Beer."


    "No way." Gu Linhan said.


    Yu Xi said, "if you eat hot pot instead of beer, what else is good to eat?"


    Gu Linhan said, "if you can''t, you can''t drink coke."


    "Hum, you''ve asked me. You can''t ask politely. I''ve chosen you and you won''t drink."


    Permit looked at two people, smile, "she wants to drink let her drink, however, Yu Xi, girls drink too much is not good."


    Yu Xi took a look and stole a bottle of beer first.


    "Hey..." Gu Linhan patted Yu Xi''s forehead.


    However, after looking at the back, she was still allowed to drink.


    Yu Xi spat out his tongue at him, and saw that the curtain of the door was lifted.


    Gu linli came in.


    Permit immediately stood up, "linli..."


    However, in the back.


    Yu Manli then came in.


    Seeing this scene, Yu Manli was still a little stunned, "ah... Is it a family dinner? I''m just sending Mr. Gu over. I''ll go first. "


    Gu linli said, "no, it''s all here. Sit down and eat."


    Seeing Yu Manli, permissive''s face fell down immediately. She came over and took the wheelchair.


    "Yes, assistant Yu, you are very busy this day. Sit down."


    Yu Manli looks at Gu linli.


    Gu linli nodded and asked her to sit down.


    Yu Manli can only smile, "then... Excuse me..."


    After sitting down, permittee immediately looked at Yu Manli and said, "I heard that you have recently divorced."


    "Yu Manli chopsticks pause," these private affairs, did not expect to have to disturb the total Xu


    "Why, you''ve been with linli for a long time. I should care about it. It''s not good to let people outside hear you after divorce. I can help you if you need any help. No matter what people outside say about you, you''re linli''s assistant. We''ll definitely stand on your side."


    Her consolation was in fact sarcastic.


    Satirize Yu Manli. If she is divorced, someone will say it.


    Yu Manli said, "it doesn''t matter. Divorce is only my private matter. How they say it doesn''t affect my work."


    Permission said with a smile, "but I''m also very strange. In the past, you should have a good relationship with your husband. How can you suddenly divorce?"


    Yu Manli continued to drink with her head down, "it''s just the reason for her incompatibility."


    Permission is still a smile.


    "Really, you haven''t had a child these years. It''s a pity that our family has had a child since..."


    "All right." Gu linli suddenly stopped.


    Permission to stop, "what''s the matter?"


    "What do you ask about other people''s family affairs?"

 Chapter 1533

    Permission will swallow words, looked at the side of Gu Linhan and Yu Xi.


    Looking at this, Yu Xi felt that he couldn''t go on.


    She kept eating with her head down.


    After a while, I ate a piece of hot meat.


    She gave a whoop.


    "It hurts."


    Gu Linhan looked at it and said, "spit it out, hurry up."


    "Wuwu, pain..."


    "Silly, you vomit."


    Yu Xi raised his head, tears, "has swallowed."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Gu Linhan said, "you are so hot that you will hurt your esophagus."


    "I''ve swallowed it. What''s the use of it?" Yu Xi took a sip of beer.


    "Does that stomach hurt? Do you feel the esophagus now? Does the throat hurt? "


    "It doesn''t hurt. It doesn''t hurt at all."


    "No, I''ll take you out to gargle."


    Gu Linhan, regardless of Yu Xi''s veto, pulls up and goes out.


    Permit beside the way, "all right, Yu Xi?"


    Yu Manli looked at it and said, "the relationship between vice president and vice manager is really good."


    Permit in the back of the smile, "people are husband and wife, of course, the relationship will be good."


    Yu Manli stops.


    Yu Xi finally went out and drank some water.


    Gu Linhan confirmed for a long time, "is it OK?"


    "It''s all right."


    Gu Linhan helplessly shakes his head, looks at this silly child, and then pulls her to want to go back.


    But Yu Xi grabbed his arm.


    "Don''t go back. It''s embarrassing."


    Gu Linhan said, "what do you care about them?"


    "No, even if it''s annoying, look at her main room, where she''s always been compared by a small three..."


    Gu Linhan said, "I''m not saying that, and I''m not a vegetarian."


    "Hey, how do I feel that you are standing in a small three at this time? Don''t you think what your elder brother did is too much? "


    "He had a bad relationship with permission..."


    "Divorce if you have a bad relationship. How can you cheat?" Yuxi Road.


    Gu Linhan said, "this..."


    Yu Xi snorted and went out directly.


    "Smelly man, the world is as black as crows."


    "Hey, why are you going..."


    Gu Linhan catches up again.


    This woman, because of such a problem, even bothers him.


    Over there


    He looks at Yu Manli and Gu linli.


    "They don''t seem to be coming back, linli. I have something to say to you."


    She said to Yu Manli in a cold voice, "can you avoid it first?"


    But Yu Manli looks at Gu linli.


    Permission immediately slapped in the past.


    "I told you to go away. What are you doing with linli?"


    "Permission." Gu linli stares at the permission.


    Permission sneered, "what''s the matter? Do you feel bad about beating her? "


    "You''d better not do anything that irritates me!"


    Permission laughs, "I did it. What''s the matter?"


    Gu linli has a cold face.


    But Yu Manli said in a soft voice, "President Gu, president Xu, you talk first, I''ll go out and wait for you."


    Yu Manli left.


    Gu linli looked at the permission, "you see what you look like."


    Permit stares at Gu Linli, "what do I look like? If you don''t have a look, where are you when I have a baby? Where are you when I wait for you at home? You mix with this cheap woman, I tell you, you can play with others, but, take people away, leave my eyes, I can''t see, heart is not upset, everyone can be at peace, otherwise, don''t blame me for being impolite. "


    "Your child, with my consent?" Gu linli looks at the permission coldly.

 Chapter 1534

    Permit surprised way, "what is after your consent, we are husband and wife, we have children, it''s natural, you don''t forget, I use this child, to you for the number of interests, without me, they still think, you are a disabled who can never give birth to a child!"


    "Enough of you!" Gu linli grasped the armrest hand and tightly fastened the armrest of the wheelchair.


    That thin hand, already can see the green tendon.


    "I''m a cripple. I''m willing to marry you, aren''t you?"


    Gu linli raised his cold eyes. The more he looked at this woman, the more bored he was.


    The boredom of not being able to see it at a glance.


    "Now that you dislike it, you can go away, go away, and leave home. In this way, you can be out of sight and out of mind."


    Permission looked at him in surprise, "you... What do you say? You want me to go? "


    "That''s right."


    "Ha, you don''t want to divorce me for that woman, Gu linli."


    "What happened to the divorce?" Gu linli said.


    Permit even more surprised stare big eyes, can''t believe.


    "You... You forget how many interests we have tied together, and you want a divorce? Do you know how much you will lose if you divorce? "


    "You don''t need to remind me that since we are torturing each other, we''d better divorce as soon as possible." With that, Gu linli pushed open the door with his wheelchair.


    For a moment, I thought that I was in the ice cellar.


    Gu linli mentioned divorce


    She knew that Gu linli was not clear with the people around her.


    However, she thought that the interests of them, will maintain this marriage.


    But I didn''t expect that now, Gu linli is going to divorce


    Did he want a divorce for that woman? No children, no property? About to divorce?


    No, I don''t believe it, I don''t want to believe it!


    ¡­¡­


    Yu Manli pushes Gu linli with an angry face.


    "President Gu..."


    Gu linli pulled Yu Manli, "your face?"


    Yu Manli turned her head. "It''s nothing, Mr. Gu. It''s just a small thing."


    "You don''t have to think about calming things down. She is a person. The more you are like this, the more she will push her nose on her face." Gu linli''s anger could not be suppressed.


    Yu Manli said, "Mr. Gu, I''m not good at all. I shouldn''t be too close to Mr. Gu. Mr. Xu misunderstood me. It''s my fault. I''ve thought about it for a long time. Recently, the company has been spreading bad news to you. Now that Mr. Xu is so unhappy, I''d better leave the company. This, here, has been released for several days..."


    Yu Manli took out a resignation letter from her pocket. "I learned a lot after seven years with President Gu. Thank you for giving me a chance."


    Gu linli''s gloomy face, shaking hands at her, handed the resignation letter.


    "Quit?"


    Yu Manli does not give up, but, still a face of resolute, forced to nod.


    At the next moment, Gu linli suddenly pulls Yu Manli into his arms


    Yu Manli looks flustered.


    She sat on Gu linli''s lap and quickly looked around, "let go of me, Mr. Gu, it''s not suitable here, you let go..."


    Gu linli pressed her to death.


    Struggling for a long time


    All of a sudden, Yu Manli covered her cheek and began to cry.


    "President Gu..."


    Gu linli looked up at Yu Manli and said, "don''t cry... You are so stupid. It''s not your fault. Why do you want to resign? Originally, I and permission have almost come to an end..."

 Chapter 1535

    Yu Manli looked at him, "maybe we can have a good talk... After all, you have been so many years."


    "Originally, she didn''t want to marry me. She just wanted to marry the heir of Gu family."


    "Don''t think so. You are excellent. It''s normal for so many women to like you."


    "No, I''m very grateful for these things now, which let me see a lot of people and things around me. Well, you go to rest first, and I''ll deal with these things."


    Yu Manli obediently nodded, "well, now don''t bother these, first go back to rest, one day''s meeting, also very tired."


    Gu linli went back to the room, but saw permit sitting on his bed.


    "License? Who let you in? " Gu linli drives his wheelchair over.


    "What''s the matter? I''m your wife. I said I wanted to come in. Who can stop me?"


    "You get out of here." Gu linli didn''t want to look at her.


    Permit suddenly came to Gu linli with a ferocious face, "what do you mean, what''s the matter with you? Do you want to come with that woman? Really, Gu Linli, where am I sorry for you? Even if you are like this, I''m still giving birth to you..."


    "That''s enough for you." Gu linli finally couldn''t bear it.


    He glared at permission. "What''s the matter with her? No matter before or now, she has always regarded me as a normal person, sensible and obedient. She is not as unreasonable as you. She will think of me for anything, instead of just acting in the dark and doing so many things against me, just like you


    "You... You..."


    "You are a devil, and there is no snack at all. Every moment I am with you is already torture. You are right. In order to divorce you, I am willing to pay half of my property, not to mention..."


    Gu linli tilted his head and looked in the direction of permission, "you can''t get so much of my property."


    "You... You... You think I''m going to divorce so easily? No, it''s impossible. My child is still in lactation. As long as I don''t agree to divorce... You little three, you''ll never want to take care of your family. "


    Permission pushed the door and ran out.


    Gu linli sat inside and hummed coldly.


    Yu Xi heard a noise in the room.


    They are still close to Gu linli''s room.


    Although there was a noise inside, I couldn''t hear it, but I could hear the crazy steps when I was allowed to go out.


    Yu Xi lies on the sofa and looks at Gu Linhan


    "Yes."


    "You said..." Yu Xi said, "will they really divorce?"


    "I don''t know about this, but the divorce permit should be able to take away a lot of property, and big brother should be deeply concerned."


    "I think big brother is ready to tear his face now." Yu Xi said strangely, "what can that woman do for her? How much do you know about her?"


    "I don''t know. She''s been following big brother. I haven''t checked."


    "No... I''ll check." Yu Xi began to check there, "I always feel strange."


    Gu Linhan shook his head and looked at her


    Yu Xi just remembered


    "Er... I''m still working on it."


    "There is also the mind to care about others." Gu Linhan picked up Yu Xilai and said, "check what, go to bed first."


    "Hello... You..."


    She discussed with Du Yuzhi several times about the project on the other side of the bay.

 Chapter 1536

    Du Yuzhi''s idea is very good, but there are always many unrealistic things in it.


    About Du Yuzhi is really suitable for some creative construction, but he doesn''t have much interest in commercial housing.


    However, after the initial plan came down, Yu Xi also saw his calculation results.


    He said that if we want to completely modify this uncompleted building, we need at least 300 million yuan.


    Where does Yu Xi want so much investment.


    Needless to think, if Gu is willing to spend another 300 million yuan on it, he will not hand over this mess to Yu Xi.


    However, Yu Xi frowned and thought for a long time, but he couldn''t think of any practical way.


    The next day, the meeting continued.


    Gu Linhan goes to the meeting, and Yu Xi is bored behind.


    At this time, Li Yi calls and asks where Yu Xi is.


    I want to go fishing with Yu Xi.


    Yu Xi said, "I don''t have an old man. You are so carefree. I haven''t made enough money. I can''t go fishing."


    Li Yi said, "why don''t you make enough money? Where do you make money? You need one hour? You''re not an hourly worker


    Yu Xi said, "I''m at AQ now."


    "Well, I''m quite close. I''ve come to see you."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Yu Xi was speechless. After a while, he saw the helicopter coming.


    Because there are a lot of big guys in this area recently, so when a helicopter comes and goes, the reporter just sighs below, and doesn''t know which big guy is flying again.


    But I''m not surprised.


    Yu Xi is on the tarmac on the top floor of the hotel and sees the plane landing.


    Li Yi walked down with high spirits, leaning on crutches and looking at Yu Xi, "you are called to make money, you are so idle."


    Yu Xi said, "what do you know? Making money depends on your brain."


    "You''re right about that."


    Yu Xi follows Li Yi and goes to the hotel soon.


    Inside, reporters were stopped outside and couldn''t get in.


    Li Yi said, "there''s no fun here. It''s better to go fishing. Let''s go fishing."


    "No, I''m an hourly worker now." Yu Xi said, "if you want to hire me to accompany you to go fishing, it will cost money."


    Li Yi said, "what''s the cost? How much is it? "


    Yu Xi said, "one hour..."


    She compared a number.


    Li Yi, "a million?"


    "How can I be so worthless!" Yuxi Road.


    Li Yi smiles, "how much is that, ten million?"


    "One hundred million, one hour one hundred million, three hours to start."


    "Oh, Hello, you really are. Why don''t you rob it?" Li Yi said.


    Yu Xi white eyes, "rob that''s against the law, I don''t rob."


    "Oh, you almost didn''t write the word Bandit on your forehead."


    Yu Xi said, "come on, you''re stingy. You''re big. You''re flying. You can''t afford 300 million."


    Li Yi looked at her and walked forward with her hands behind her back. She said with a smile, "girl, what''s the matter? Is there something difficult? What do you want with 300 million yuan?"


    Yu Xi looked back, "big brother, there is a man named Haiwan construction. Are you interested in learning about him?"


    "Ha... I know that the uncompleted building, even if you buy it as a graveyard now, no one is willing to buy it. Do you want to pit my money?"


    "Who''s cheating you? If I have a plan, I''ll lose money. I''ll tell you, this is a big project. If you invest 300 million yuan, I promise that you can get a lot of dividends at that time. There are too many people rushing to invest. Be careful, you refuse now. After this village, there is no shop."

 Chapter 1537

    "Oh, you''ve gone to MLM to brainwash yourself."


    Li Yi made an effort to go.


    "Hey, hey, boss, no, no, I''m kidding." Yu Xi walked over with a smile, "really, I think it''s still something to do. It depends on whether you want to."


    Li Yi looks at Yu Xi, helplessly smiles, shakes his head and says, "look at you."


    Yu Xi smiles bitterly and sighs.


    The two continued to the garden behind the hotel.


    Li Yi said, "they punish you like this, so you are trapped?"


    "I... I don''t think I can make it out."


    "Do you have a plan?"


    "I decided to renovate."


    "Haven''t they thought about renovating?"


    "Their direction may not be the same as mine. I''ve read the information about that piece of land, and I think they always want to renovate it into a residential area, so the direction is a little limited. I think since the area can''t be sold, we can do something else..."


    "Oh? Do what? Do you want to be a military base? "


    "Of course, if you invest money, you can''t be a military base..." Yu Xi joked again and supported Li Yi. "I don''t know if Mr. Li has ever heard a story. There is a village where people go to work in the city. All the houses are left there and no one lives. One day, a painter passed by and felt that it was quiet, Liao had no one to smoke, and the environment was very good. The houses were all old and poetic. He rented one of them and transformed it into his own studio. Later, he asked his painting Companions to come and live together. They built the house very beautiful. The original vegetable garden in the front and back was built into a garden with flowers and plants planted on it. It was very artistic. Not long after that, More and more painters and artists are attracted by these gardens and poetic houses. This village suddenly becomes an art village. For this reason, more and more tourists come here. Later, the villagers here see that their homes have become works of art, and they want to go back to their houses when they come back. "


    "Oh? And then what? "


    "Then they went to court."


    "..." Li Yi said, "your story is not interesting."


    "It''s the rule of law channel. Of course it''s boring, but I want to say..."


    "You want an art city, too?"


    "Almost."


    "To whom?"


    "Sold to a B & B man."


    "Will they buy it?"


    "Whether you will buy it depends on how you plan and publicize the commercial value around you."


    "All right."


    Li Yi said, "if you give me the plan, I will pay the money."


    "Really."


    Yu Xi happily looked at Li Yi, "old man, do you want to invest in me?"


    "Well, don''t be happy too soon. Give me the plan first."


    Yu Xi has gone out laughing.


    Li Yi looked at her and shook her head with a smile.


    "Young people, many ideas are good. Don''t overdo them. The reality may not be the same as what you think."


    "But think first." Yu Xi said, "I dare not even think about it. How can there be electricity in the world? In the past, the electric light bulb was probably something that the immortals would have, and the airplane was probably a legend that would appear in a dream¡°


    "You will be poor."


    "Hee hee, don''t you like my poor mouth?"


    "You..."


    Two people go back together. Yu Xi sees that Gu linli is pushed in by Yu Manli.


    Yu Xi said, "old man, let''s go first."

 Chapter 1538

    She looked back, two people talking and laughing into it.


    Indeed, the expression on Gu linli''s face was a smile she had never seen before,


    No, maybe I have. In the past, before Gu linli had an accident, he was so easygoing.


    But later, he was a lot lonely.


    Even though I have been the president of Gu family, I still feel lonely.


    Maybe true love?


    Yu Xi thought and went back to his room first.


    However, she still felt unconvinced. In particular, Gu Linhan was the same at that time. It was normal for Gu linli to like Yu Manli.


    She just wanted to refute.


    When she went back, she lay there and turned on the computer,


    Randomly into a system, began to check up.


    Because they are too close now, it''s not easy for them to find the information of Yu Manli.


    After browsing Yu Manli''s information, she saw that Yu Manli, 29, was the same age as Gu Linli, had an ordinary family, and entered Gu''s family after graduation. Because she had a good education and graduated from B University, she was soon taken to the president''s office for internship. Later, Gu linli picked her out and became his secretary.


    He was promoted twice in three years and became Gu linli''s assistant.


    Later, there was nothing special. Her husband was a native of B city. They had been married for three years and had no children.


    After marriage, her registered permanent residence moved to B city.


    Later. The parents of their hometown were also sent to B city.


    Over the years, she has been working beside Gu Linli, which seems to be a very inspirational material.


    However


    Yu Xi suddenly finds out.


    Before the divorce, she bought a new house with her husband.


    At the time of divorce, the house belongs to the husband.


    Strange, it seems that the relationship has not broken to a certain extent, otherwise, at this time, why buy real estate?


    Yu Xi stares curiously until Gu Linhan comes in.


    "I''m back."


    "Well..."


    "What are you looking at? You are so interested that you look better than me¡°


    He came to the side of Yu Xi, rolled over Yu Xi''s body.


    "Oh, be careful not to touch me."


    Yu Xi said, "the data are all confused by you."


    "What''s the matter?"


    Gu Linhan looks at her computer screen.


    Yu Xi said, "it''s just, it''s strange. If two people''s feelings break down, will they discuss buying a house together?"


    "It''s all broken. Why are you talking about buying a house?"


    "You see, Yu Manli and her husband bought a house together before."


    "Yes? Could her husband have bought it, or could she have bought it herself


    "No, I checked the information. The house says two people own it together."


    "So..."


    Gu Linhan looked down and felt strange.


    Yu Xi narrowed his eyes. "His husband is in city B, working as an accountant in a state-owned enterprise."


    "What do you want?"


    "Maybe I meddle in my own business and misinterpret the true love between Yu Manli and elder brother, but I just don''t want to see that elder brother is so smart that Xilu is confused with this woman."


    Yu Xi said, "I''m not aiming at anyone, I just feel strange."


    Gu linli said, "it''s not targeted. Anyway, you don''t like Yu Manli when you first see her."


    "Ha... Maybe that means that a woman''s sixth sense is always accurate. I don''t like her, which means that she must have something I don''t like."


    "I''ll go back tomorrow anyway. You''ll see it when you go back tomorrow."

 Chapter 1539

    The next day, city B.


    On a fine afternoon, a family in Anlan street.


    After Gu Jinjin comes with Yu Xi, Yu Xi thinks that other people will recognize him, so he asks Gu Jinjin to accompany her. Yu Xi hides behind and asks Gu Jinjin to go in first.


    Gu Jinjin thought it strange that Gu linli would cheat. The news also surprised her.


    Although, in this kind of rich family, it is normal for rich childe brother to cheat and raise women outside.


    However, the impression Gu linli has always given us is not that kind of person.


    But I don''t want to. Now Gu linli has become the first man in Gu''s family to cheat


    Gu Jinjin was also surprised for a while, but he was also immediately full of interest.


    Want to know, the temptation of Gu linli all derailed woman, in the end who is.


    Yu Manli''s husband Gao Yang just got off work.


    He came back to park the car and ate at the door. After eating, he was wiping his mouth. Gu Jinjin sat opposite him.


    She stares at Gao Yang.


    Gao Yang wiped his mouth and looked at her suspiciously, "are you?"


    Gu said, "it doesn''t matter who I am. I want to ask you... Is Yu Manli your ex-wife?"


    "My ex-wife? No, she''s my wife. "


    He looked at Gu Jin strangely, "what''s the matter? Are you from the community?"


    "Me? No, it''s just... You''re not divorced. "


    Gao Yang is a little angry, "who told you that we did a divorce, did not do."


    "Well, that''s not right. I remember getting a divorce."


    Gaoyang feel wrong, staring at Gujin, "in the end who told you."


    Gu Jinjin looked at Gao Yang, "no, you don''t know. You divorced your wife, right? She said it herself, of course


    Gao Yang''s face changed slightly.


    Gu Jinjin said with a smile, "it''s really funny. Why, don''t you know at all? It''s terrible. Hey, you tell me what''s going on. You didn''t discuss with your wife, or you were fooled by your wife."


    "Impossible..."


    Gao Yang''s face changed. He got up and went out.


    Pick up the phone and get ready to call Yu Manli.


    At this time


    Yu Xi pulled his arm.


    "Call Yu Manli to question?"


    Gao Yang paused and looked at Yu Xi, "you..."


    Yu Xi light way, "don''t worry, find out what''s going on, and then question is not better, so confused to question, will only get a lie."


    "What''s your purpose... To take care of our husband and wife''s affairs?"


    Yu Xi said, "I didn''t want to take care of it, but it''s about my family. I want to ask you what happened to your divorce. I know you did get a divorce."


    His eyes moved and he sat down a little dispirited.


    "We got divorced, but we didn''t get divorced. We still live together."


    "Still living together?" Yu Xi''s eyes moved.


    "In order to buy a house, we just bought a house. When we learned that we would not be qualified to buy another house, but she wanted to buy another house, so she went through the procedure of fake divorce with me."


    "Oh... But at home, are you still husband and wife?"


    "That''s right. We didn''t divorce at all. Our relatives and friends didn''t inform us at all. Our husband and wife have a good relationship. Everything is discussed together. How can we divorce?"


    Yu Xi said, "I''m afraid there''s something I''ll show you."


    "What?"


    Yu Xi shows Gao Yang a picture of Gu linli and Yu Manli together.

 Chapter 1540

    When Gao Yang saw it, he was furious and was about to rob his cell phone.


    Yu Xi took back his cell phone.


    "This is not for you."


    Gao Yang said, "who is that man... Her boss, isn''t he? Oh, it''s impossible. What does she look like? How can his boss, such a local tyrant, take a fancy to her? "


    "Yu Manli is not very bad either."


    "But she''s not young and pretty either."


    "Is that what she told you?" Yu Xi said with a smile, "if you say you are not young and beautiful, the boss will not take a fancy to her."


    "Gu... President Gu''s wife, but it''s allowed." He looked at Yu Xi blankly.


    "Yes, ordinary people should be very strange. It''s clear that Gu linli''s wife is permissive. As a big star and beauty, Gu linli should be very satisfied to marry her. Why do you like a secretary who has nothing around him?"


    Gao Yang''s face is bleak, still in a face of disbelief.


    Yu Xi said, "OK, I''ve said it all. I just wonder why he''s with Yu Manli. I''m not curious about anything else. You should deal with your family affairs by yourself. I know your current relationship. That''s enough."


    Yu Xi said, directly turned around and left here.


    Gu Jinjin came up from behind and said to Xi, "that Yu Manli is cheating."


    Yu Xi said, "that is, I said she was not funny. I told Gu Linhan that he didn''t believe it."


    "Men''s ability of discriminating against bitches is really poor, which is different from our women''s feeling."


    "Now I know that she is really a liar, that''s enough. Let their family deal with the rest."


    With the spoils, Yu Xi and Gu Jin return to Gu''s home together.


    Gu Linhan is moving


    They are going to move back from their old house.


    Gu Linhan looked at the two happy people coming back and said, "what''s the matter? Did you find anything?"


    Yu Xi said, "I guess it''s true. This woman is a liar. She cheated her elder brother and said she was divorced, but her family always thought she was a fake divorce."


    Gu Linhan frowned, "really?"


    "Yes."


    Gu Linhan said, "didn''t elder brother find out?"


    Yu Xi said, "it''s hard to find out. Divorce is a real divorce, but what she explained to her husband is that she got a fake divorce in order to buy a house."


    Gu Linhan said, "it''s not easy to do. I don''t know what elder brother''s attitude will be."


    Yu Xi said, "anyway, I''ve got my proof. You see, I guess right. If you lose, you say, if I win, you promise me a request."


    "Well, what do you want?" Gu Linhan said helplessly, "it''s really a real guy. Just talk about it and go to investigate."


    "I see that you think they are true love, which makes me feel very uncomfortable. Who told you to stand on your big brother''s side instead of my side?"


    "I thought you hated permission." Gu Linhan pinched her nose, "so I won''t stand on her side."


    "Of course I hate permission, but I also hate cheating."


    Gu Linhan shook his head, "women''s mind is really..."


    "It has nothing to do with a woman''s mind. It''s a matter of principle."


    Gu Linhan said, "shall I tell elder brother..."


    "No, he''ll know."


    Yu Xi smiles and thinks, how can Gao Yang not manage?


    Over there


    Gao Yang arrived at Gu''s soon.

 Chapter 1541

    "You can''t enter here, sir."


    "I''m Yu Manli''s husband. I want to see Yu Manli."


    "What?"


    Yu Manli is the person around president Gu. Of course, they all know.


    Especially recently, she has a lot of gossip.


    But isn''t she divorced?


    Later, someone rushed to tell Yu Manli.


    After Yu Manli knew the news, her pens fell to the ground.


    On one side, Gu linli is still there.


    Sitting behind the desk, looking at Yu Manli, "what''s the matter?"


    Yu Manli said, "I... my ex husband..."


    She stood up a little flustered, "it''s OK, Mr. Gu. I''ll deal with the family affairs. I''m sorry, I won''t let the family affairs delay my work."


    Gu linli was suspicious, but he looked at the Secretary waiting at the door and waved, "go."


    After Yu Manli came out, Gao Yang rushed over immediately.


    "Yu Manli, what''s the matter? Who do you tell us we''re married? In order to collude with Gu Linli, are you really cheating me to divorce


    Yu Manli quickly came to pull over Gao Yang, looking at the side, how many people in the office are looking everywhere.


    "Gao Yang, what are you talking about?"


    "What nonsense? I''m not talking nonsense. Don''t you know? "


    "If you want to trouble me, just tell me straight away. Don''t get involved with Mr. Gu. OK, come with me."


    She pulls Gao Yang out, and Gao Yang slaps Yu Manli.


    Yu Manli was stunned., Cover cheek, looking at Gao Yang.


    Gao Yang is mad. "Are you still defending Gu linli? You are still defending him at this time, and dare to say that you have nothing to do with it. I have known for a long time that you must have something to do with him. "


    At this time, Yu Manli''s eyes moved, looked around, covered her cheek and said, "enough of you, Gao Yang. You have no ability and are envious of others everywhere. Why do you want to divorce? That''s the reason for the divorce. "


    "What? You finally admit it? Do you really want a divorce? "


    He came up and grabbed Yu Manli.


    Shaking back and forth.


    In the back, the security guard rushed over and drove Gao Yang out.


    Several people Gao Yang was taken away, Yu Manli face weak sitting on the ground, almost did not fall.


    "Assistant Yu, are you ok?"


    Yu Manli looked at the front, "it''s OK, I''m ok."


    "Is this man your ex husband? Why do you still beat people?"


    "That''s right, it won''t always be like this before."


    Yu Manli lowered her head and bit her lower lip. "It''s not... Anyway, she''s divorced. Forget it, he''ll let off steam and don''t come to me again."


    After listening to this, we have already acquiesced. It must have been the same before.


    How can you beat people only once? It''s all one after another.


    I used to have this habit, but now I do it.


    Yu Manli let people do a little bit, then slowly, back inside.


    As soon as I got inside, I saw Gu linli behind the pillar.


    "President Gu..." Yu Manli looked frightened.


    Gu linli looks at her.


    She squatted down, looked at Gu linli and raised her head. "I''m sorry, I didn''t deal with it well. I lied to him that it was a fake divorce, so he agreed to the divorce. Unexpectedly, I don''t know who told him that he found the company. My fault affected the work, and everything was handled by Gu."


    Gu linli listened and was silent for a long time. He suddenly waved, "OK, come here, I''ll see your face."

 Chapter 1542

    Yu Manli was surprised, "what..."


    "He hit you."


    Yu Manli lowered her head, "it''s OK."


    "Don''t see him again in the future. If you have something to do, leave it to the security guard. Next time you come back to the company, just take it away."


    Yu Manli said, "you... You don''t pursue?"


    "Go ahead."


    "Yes..."


    In the office, Yu Xi has heard that assistant Yu''s ex husband has come to the company.


    She chuckled and thought, I don''t know how Yu Manli dealt with it.


    However, in the corridor, Yu Xizheng meets Yu Manli.


    Yu Xi Leng Leng, looking at Yu Manli way, "Yu assistant good."


    Yu Manli nodded gently, "in the deputy manager good."


    Yu Xi walked by with a smile, but she didn''t want to. When she passed by, Yu Manli suddenly said, "I asked. It''s Yu''s assistant manager. I went to find Gao Yang."


    Yu Xi eyes a meal, then, a smile, turned his face, "assistant Yu news is very smart."


    "I''m very strange. I don''t seem to have offended the assistant manager too much. Besides, assistant manager Yu should be the same as me and don''t like permission. Why now..."


    Yu Xi looked at her, "if you like big brother simply, I have nothing to say, but now it seems that you should not be so simple... So, I may not like this kind of innocence."


    But Yu Manli laughed, "go and talk to your elder brother."


    With that, Yu turned her head and walked away in her high heels.


    Yu Xi hummed in the back.


    It depends on how you''re going to get into Gu''s house.


    Yu Xi back to the office, immediately with Gu Linhan said.


    "She''s obviously provoking. It''s really... Today, my ex husband came to me. She can still be so arrogant. It seems that I underestimated her."


    Gu Linhan said, "to be an assistant to elder brother for so many years also shows that she is not a vegetarian."


    "Well, didn''t big brother say anything?"


    "I''m going to big brother''s office now. Let me ask."


    "Oh..."


    ¡­¡­


    In the office, Gu Linhan finished his work.


    Gu linli said, "you can arrange it casually. I believe you."


    "Well, brother, I''ll go."


    "Well."


    Gu Linhan stopped at the door and looked outside. "Assistant Yu is not here today."


    "I just went out to deal with things." Gu linli raised his head and said, "what''s the matter?"


    Gu Linhan said, "elder brother, as a younger brother, I remind you that you should know that she cheated you."


    "You lied to me?"


    "She said she was divorced. In fact, she had something to do with her ex husband."


    "I see." Gu linli said, "I can understand that she wants to divorce, but she can''t leave. Moreover, her ex husband has been beating her. It''s normal that she doesn''t want to tell me about her family."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Gu Linhan said, "really... You just don''t care."


    "Besides, I can''t ask permission. What do I care? Everyone is about the same


    "Well, I''m just afraid you don''t know. Then I won''t talk much. You should have your own ideas. I''ll go first."


    Gu Linhan went out and saw Yu Xi waiting outside.


    "Well, what''s up?"


    Gu Linhan said, "OK, this is the end of the eight trigrams."


    "How to say..."


    Gu Linhan said, "the elder brother said that he understood. Moreover, her ex husband was very bad and would beat her all the time. She was very pitiful. This is understandable."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±

 Chapter 1543

    Yu Xi shrugged, "then... If you love me, it has nothing to do with us."


    "Yes."


    Gu Linhan holds her


    Yu Xi quickly staggered, "hate, in the company."


    Sure enough, seeing someone passing by, he walked away with a smile.


    Gu Linhan said, "we are not stealing Qing. Who doesn''t know."


    "Hum, work is work. I''m a person with a clear distinction between public and private..." she stood on tiptoe and said to Gu Linhan, "I''ll come to your office to see you later."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    This is the distinction between public and private.


    Gu Linhan helplessly watched her jump away.


    Turning around, Yu Xi bumps into Mu yuan.


    Muyuan said quickly, "I didn''t see anything, I don''t know anything."


    Yu Xi Leng Leng, erect a middle finger to him, and then jump to his office first.


    Du Yuzhi is still designing.


    All day in front of the computer, next to the draft paper can fly up.


    Yu Xi said, "what''s the matter?"


    Du Yuzhi said, "turn all the windows into French windows, and add beams in front and back. In this way, you can have a look."


    Yu Xi came close to him,


    Originally, this is the old-fashioned architectural style. Now we are going to knock down all the external walls except the load-bearing walls, and then each house will be redesigned into a variety of styles instead of a single fixed style. With different scenery in the community, it looks completely different from the Bay Construction in the past.


    The style is literary and artistic, and greening has increased by 50%.


    Yu Xi nodded, "yes, as long as the design is reasonable and can pass the audit."


    "Don''t worry about safety." "When we were in college, we said that beauty is the second and safety is the first in building a house, because our painting is not only a building, but also someone else''s home," he said


    Yu Xi listened here, light smile, patted his shoulder, "OK, have nothing to rest first."


    "It''s OK. I''m not tired."


    However, Yu Xi still let him go out to eat first, the body is the first.


    Du Yuzhi had no choice but to walk out of the office.


    Soon outside downstairs, ready to go to a fast food restaurant, whatever you want to eat back.


    But I don''t want to see Chen Jingyu coming.


    In the past, Du Yuzhi''s former studio was this man, who robbed his prize abroad. At this time, he was at ease and was a famous designer in China.


    Chen Jingyu saw Du Yuzhi.


    "Well, look who it is¡°


    There was a man standing next to him.


    He came over and said, "isn''t this Du Gong? Du Gong, why are you here?" He looked up at the fast food restaurant.


    "How to eat this kind of food? Although it''s cheap, it''s not nutritious." He grinned around his chest.


    Du Yuzhi gritted his teeth and looked at him, "I want you to manage."


    Chen Jingyu laughs, "everybody colleagues a, how don''t I tube, right." He said to the man next to him, "Mr. Gu, this is my former colleague. However, recently, because there has been no project, he was expelled. His name is Du Yuzhi. Do you have any work to help? I don''t want to see him wandering on the street."


    The person on his side is Gu Yuting of Gu family.


    Glancing at Du Yuzhi, he snorted, "a designer who has been driven out, how can we have Gu?"

 Chapter 1544

    "Oh, don''t say that, Mr. Gu," he said, "if you give him a meal, it won''t be good."


    Chen Jingyu said on purpose.


    "It''s not easy for us to advance, OK? It''s very demanding." He said, a more contemptuous glance at Du Yuzhi.


    Of course, Chen Jingyu didn''t want to help him, and he was saying that on purpose.


    Listening to Gu Yuting''s words, he looked at Du Yuzhi with a helpless smile, "I want to help you, too, but you see..."


    Du Yuzhi doesn''t care about him.


    "Well, you really don''t have any plans now." Chen Jingyu then asked.


    "What are you doing here?" Du Yuzhi said, "if you are so busy, just go and do it for you."


    "That won''t do." He said, "I happened to come here. I have a big project with Gu. This is Mr. Gu of Gu''s board of directors."


    Gu?


    Du Yuzhi looked at Gu Yuting.


    He has been staying in Gu''s office these days, but he hasn''t been out much.


    I didn''t expect that Chen Jingyu was cooperating with Gu.


    He didn''t say anything. "I wish you a lot of money."


    With that, he opened the door of the fast food restaurant.


    "Oh, you."


    Chen Jingyu snorted, "I don''t know what''s good."


    Du Yuzhi didn''t think about what to do. At this time, his idea is very single. He wants to design the current design well.


    Yu Xi, who helped him when he was driven out of the house, will surely live up to her trust.


    Yu Xi''s side, the company''s side of the matter handled, she rushed to Li Yan there.


    Li Yan said that there are going to let a few trainees go to the draft scene, and Yu Xi went to cheer on everyone.


    After Yu Xi passed, Li Yan said, "now that the company is still in the investment stage, it''s still up to you to go out and get more ads or something..."


    Yu Xi said, "you can sell yourself with me."


    "Who called you red?"


    "It''s no use flattering."


    "Well, how can it be invested by Gu Linhan? You are not willing to lose money."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Before Yu Xi said anything, Li Yan said, "look, the studio over there in spring has taken the lead in pushing a men''s team out, and it''s being publicized recently."


    "Direct push?"


    Most of the men''s teams are out of the draft now, they push, not very good.


    "They hook up a variety show and become regular guests on the variety show line, and then they come out with recognition."


    "Have a lot of ideas."


    "So, we have to keep up our efforts. You see, people who started with us are all getting ready to take off."


    "OK, no need to talk nonsense. Just tell me. I can''t go if I''m allowed to accept any advertisement."


    "That''s it..."


    Mobile Games?


    When Yu Xi saw the product, he said, "I''m reduced to endorsing mobile games?"


    Because a while ago, some game companies over used spokesmen to do publicity, and it was still very low, resulting in how many netizens now feel that those who received this kind of advertising were all over the air stars.


    "I haven''t been popular for a few days, and you''ve made me a star?"


    "Oh, it''s not like that. Do you listen to me? The game company also said that we can''t let the game advertising be so low any more. We are committed to making the advertising fresh and refined, and never low any more. The task of changing the current situation of game advertising is left to us. You say, how can I say that I don''t accept it? The responsibility is too heavy."


    "Bah!"

 Chapter 1545

    Li Yan lobbied for a long time.


    Of course, Yu Xi chose to agree


    Yu Xi looks at the advertisement.


    It''s a kind of hand tour that looks at Xiuxian. Because it needs to be operated practically, it''s not particularly simple.


    After playing for a long time, Yu Xi didn''t feel as mentally disabled as he thought.


    There soon asked to meet Yu Xi.


    Li Yan said to have a simple hot pot and meet each other. Yu Xi arrived at the hot pot restaurant as scheduled in the evening. When he went in, he found that Liu Kaiwen was there.


    "Ah, Yu Xi, here you are."


    Liu Kaiwen is eating and comes up to greet Yu Xi.


    Yu Xi said, "ah, i... what are you doing?"


    Kevin Liu said, "it''s nothing. It''s fate for us to speak for mobile travel. Come and have a meal. Come, boss, sit down. I haven''t seen you for a long time. I don''t miss you very much."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Li Yan, who stares at Yu Xi''s side, didn''t say that he was with Liu Kaiwen.


    Li Yan''s stall.


    I mean, she didn''t ask.


    Yu Xi didn''t say anything more. He sat down to listen to Li Yan and said to each other, "we also sincerely want to speak, but there''s one thing. Aren''t we several new trainees in the company? Do you see if there''s any chance to record a face? We don''t need the endorsement fee, but we can show up... Give them a chance to exercise."


    Yu Xi knows that Li Yan still wants her to bring more talents and agrees to the mobile game.


    However, the other side is also used to entraining individuals.


    Now many companies want a well-known artist to bring more newcomers.


    The other party readily agreed, Yu Xi can agree to speak, they already feel very rare.


    After all, Yu Xi is black all over the Internet. If he has nothing to do, he will make the headlines. Every time he makes the headlines, they will be hot.


    That''s it. Soon, they made up their mind.


    The location of the shooting is in s city. Yu Xi has made a schedule and is ready to shoot soon.


    When he left, Kevin Liu said, "I''ll see you in s city."


    Yu Xi came home and said, "I''m going to s city these two days."


    Gu Linhan said, "how."


    "Shoot an advertisement for mobile games, take several artists of the company together, and cooperate with Kevin Liu."


    Kevin Liu?


    Gu Linhan, of course, knows that if he doesn''t have anything to do with Yu Xi''s fresh meat.


    He paused and said, "OK, I''ll ask sister-in-law Zhang to prepare your luggage for you."


    When the party was ready to start, Li Yan suddenly said, "tell you a good news, this time it''s Mr. Gu himself who will take us."


    President Gu?


    "Wow, Gu Linhan?"


    There are trainees in the front.


    Ellie also came this time, because Gu Linhan said that she could take them by the way, and Ellie also attached great importance to it.


    "Yes, Mr. Gu is going to s city. I told him that you are going to s city and that you can take you by private plane."


    "Wow, you can take a private plane."


    "Great


    Several people are happy.


    Yu Xi was completely stunned at the back.


    This Gu Linhan


    Li Yan listened in the back, for Xi touched, "what are you doing, tell you, you can be careful, don''t cause anything."


    "How can it be!"


    Several trainees are in the back.


    This time a few, but also Li Yan heart more favorite


    Before in the training room quarrel several, also came.


    Among them, Kevin, who is a good rapper, and ah Wen, who is a good dancer, really stand together. It''s also obvious that Li Yan''s eyes are good, and these two are more prominent.

 Chapter 1546

    Ah Wen is quite short, but the long one is the type that today''s children will like.


    However, after Li Yan reprimanded several people last time, their relationship now looks much better.


    There''s no noise. There''s talk and laughter in the back.


    Ah Wen is a little quiet in the back. Kevin is more confident and speaks more.


    Several people around, the relationship looks good, but also because there is a chance to go out to show up, you can see that are very happy.


    "Teacher Yu."


    "Hello, teacher Yu."


    Yu Xi looks at Kevin with a smile, "OK, call me sister Xi. Don''t call me a teacher. I''m old."


    "Well, sister Xi is more cordial."


    "Hehe, it''s because I''m older than you."


    "No, sister Xi is standing in front of us. What she doesn''t know is that she is our younger martial sister."


    Li Yan listened and said, "smelly boy will flatter."


    Yu Xi said, "why, what they say is wrong."


    Li Yan said, "you are..."


    We all laughed and got on the bus prepared outside.


    We went to the special lounge of the airport, the lounge of the private plane together. Yu Xi came here several times, but he was very calm, while others were still discussing with each other, "Mr. Gu, I don''t know if it will be difficult to get along with him."


    "You should talk less anyway. Don''t make a noise to Mr. Gu."


    "That is, ah, sister Xi, you have cooperated with Mr. Gu. How about Mr. Gu?"


    Yu Xi said in silence, "this... That... Is a very good person."


    Li Yan said, "then you should be careful. Don''t look at Mr. Gu. He looks very good at speaking. He talks in a disorderly way. You should know that there is a saying that accompanies you like a tiger."


    Said, he also symbolically looked at Yu Xi, as if to say, you also pay attention.


    Yu Xi turned his head and didn''t want to talk to him.


    Just listen there. Gu Linhan has come.


    "Everyone has arrived."


    Gu Linhan walks along the side road.


    Everyone quickly stood up, one by one really dare not speak.


    Li Yan said busily, "yes, thank you for your invitation. Let the boys have a look."


    "It doesn''t matter. It''s from a company."


    When he came, Yu Xi turned his head quickly.


    Gu Linhan smiles and sits down in the back.


    Li Yan quickly pushed Yu Xi to stop talking, not to stop saying hello.


    Yu Xi was pushed, can only go up a way, "Gu total......"


    Gu Linhan said, "what are you doing?"


    Yu Xi said with a dry smile, "it''s nothing. I''m not saying hello to you¡°


    Gu Linhan said, "Hello, so far away."


    His evil smile, let Yu Xi heart just want to secretly scold, you wait for me, I''ll deal with you well.


    He was obviously making fun of her on purpose.


    I really thought she was a sick cat and didn''t dare to get angry.


    Looking at Gu Linhan''s eyes, Yu Xiqi moves forward.


    Almost to the edge of Gu Linhan.


    "I''m afraid it''s too close for president Gu."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Li Yan didn''t notice, so he saw that Yu Xi was going to stick it directly.


    All of a sudden, Li Yan thumped his chest and feet in the back, hoping to pick Yu Xi down.


    Yu Xi is going to die.


    Gu Linhan''s eyes narrowed.


    Ellie quickly winked at Li Yan.


    The president of their family, but most hate others to take the initiative to post.


    Especially female artists and so on.


    In the past, some women went out to socialize, but they were dragged out directly.

 Chapter 1547

    At this time, looking at Gu Linhan''s expression is so stiff, Ellie is really worried that something will happen.


    But I don''t want to


    Gu Linhan said with a faint smile, "stay away from me."


    Yu Xi teased, "President Gu is so contradictory. Didn''t you let me come here?"


    Hum, who can''t play.


    Li Yan came quickly.


    "Yu Xi, you really are. Mr. Gu is not used to being so familiar." He pulled Yu Xi and said to Gu Linhan, "I''m sorry, Mr. Gu. Yu Xi is like this. He has a better relationship with anyone."


    Gu Linhan looked at Yu Xi with a smile and said, "OK, let''s not do it again."


    Li Yan was finally relieved, and then he said to Xi, "you, you are so bold. You dare to come here again. Believe it or not, I''ll take you..."


    Yu Xi looked at Li Yan''s face, which almost didn''t scare him to death. He was also amused and laughed.


    Is it fun to tease him.


    "You didn''t ask me to say hello."


    "You... Don''t deliberately distort my meaning. I don''t want you to say hello so close to me. I understand you can''t help feeling when you see Mr. Gu. However, you should also pay attention. Ellie has reminded me that Mr. Gu is clean and dislikes women who come up on their own initiative."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Yu Xi said, "I really..."


    "Well, I''ll take care of you later."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    The plane is coming soon. Gu Linhan looks back first, smiles and gets on the plane,


    Several people also followed up.


    Looking at Yu Xi, they are still discussing with each other.


    "Sister Xi is really bold."


    "Yes, yes, my legs and stomach trembled when I saw president Gu."


    The plane went all the way to s city.


    During this period, Li Yan almost didn''t press Yu Xi beside him.


    Finally arrived, originally Li Yan also thought, this separated finally relieved.


    Gu Linhan suddenly said, "let''s have dinner together."


    Li Yan exclaimed, "no, Mr. Gu is busy with you..."


    "I won''t be busy until tomorrow."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    At this time, Yu Xi came over directly, "well, well, Mr. Gu has money. Let''s rub Mr. Gu''s meal."


    "You..." Li Yan stares at Yu Xi.


    Yu Xi''s smile is not good, generous to Gu Linhan a pick eyebrow, "right?"


    Gu Linhan helplessly looks at this playful guy.


    Also said other, directly nodded, "good, welcome to rub rice."


    Gu Linhan arranged to stay in their hotel.


    Li Yan embarrassed to say, "that''s a lot of trouble, but also run to our side of the hotel."


    Gu Linhan said, "no trouble, I also live there."


    "Ah?"


    Li Yan''s mouth has grown up.


    No, it''s


    He looked back at Yu Xi.


    Yu Xi shrugs helplessly and smiles.


    That proud look, see Li Yan want to hit people.


    "What a coincidence..." Li Yan said with a smile.


    Gu Linhan said, "unfortunately, that hotel is under Gu''s banner."


    what?


    Li Yan wanted to smoke himself. When he ordered a hotel, he didn''t have a good look.


    However, Li can''t help but tell himself that he must keep an eye on Yu Xi.


    He thought, but also tilted his head to see Yu Xi.


    Yu Xi clapped his hands indifferently and followed Gu Linhan directly.


    Li Yan and Ellie are busy following up.


    A group of people went inside.


    Li Yan sat down and said, "Mr. Gu will order."


    Gu Linhan looked and said, "it doesn''t matter if you order. I''m not picky."

 Chapter 1548

    Yu Xi saw that no one was moving and took it right away.


    "Then I''m not polite. It''s not easy to catch Mr. Gu''s treat. I want something expensive."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Li Yan stares at Yu Xi, who is shameless.


    Gu Linhan looked at Yu Xi, "OK, you order."


    Yu Xi looked at it and said with a smile, "let''s have a leek to strengthen our Yang."


    Poof


    Li Yan just had a drink of water, and then he almost spurted it out.


    Gu Linhan also had a meal on his face


    Li Yan found out and wanted to grab the menu.


    "I''ll have some."


    "Why do you order it? I haven''t finished ordering it yet. Ah, order a kidney, and you can make up what you eat."


    "You..." Li Yan pulled this end, Yu Xi pulled that end.


    Later, the manager would have come to order in person. Seeing this, he just wanted to say, you want to die. So he hinted to Mr. Gu. I really thought Mr. Gu would listen to you like those CEOs.


    However, their Gu general manager suddenly said, "Miss Yu."


    He tilted his head.


    Yu Xi said, "what''s the matter¡°


    Gu Linhan said, "what are you suggesting?"


    Say he wants to be aphrodisiac?


    Yu Xi said with a smile, "Oh, there''s no hint. Isn''t Mr. Gu sitting in the right seat?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Li Tan wants to smoke in Xi.


    It''s dead. It''s dead.


    Gu Linhan at this time, suddenly is also a grab over the menu in Xi''s hand.


    "I think you''d better not order it."


    The manager looked at it and thought, look, they are angry.


    The consequences are terrible.


    Who knows


    Gu Linhan raised his head and said, "just what Miss Yu ordered, did you order it?"


    Ah?


    The manager said, "no..."


    "Be careful." Gu Linhan said.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    The manager is going to lose his chin. It''s really a bit.


    Gu Linhan glanced at Yu Xi.


    Others did not understand, Yu Xi did.


    He''s saying, don''t regret it. It''s you who suffer at night.


    What to do? She''s a little sorry now.


    She, she''s kidding!


    Yu Xi said, "ah, President Gu..."


    Gu Linhan handed the menu to the manager.


    "Take it away, and let the chef watch it according to everyone''s taste."


    "Yes, it must be chef Lin who made it for Mr. Gu himself today."


    Yu Xi watched the manager take it back and said, "don''t forget to bring more abalone and lobster. You''ve all said that you can''t deal with us. You''ll have to pay more."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    The manager took a quick look at Gu Linhan.


    Gu Linhan looked at Yu Xi and said to the manager, "didn''t you hear what the guest said?"


    I really agree


    The manager said, "yes, Mr. Gu can rest assured, Miss Yu can rest assured."


    Li Yan looked over there and sweat came down on his forehead.


    Fortunately, Mr. Gu didn''t look as scary as the legend.


    Otherwise, Yu Xi would have been taken out if he did so.


    Looking at it, the students at the back didn''t dare to say a word.


    Can only read a sentence in silence behind.


    They are sister Xi


    Sure enough, a strong woman!


    The meal is coming up, but Yu Xi''s phone rings suddenly.


    Yu Xi looks at it. It''s Kevin Liu.


    She curled her lips and said, "I''ll take a call."


    Gu Linhan had already glimpsed the name.


    Liu Kaiwen there listened to Yu Xi answered the phone and said directly, "where do you live? I''m in s city. I''ll come out for dinner."


    "No, we''re having dinner with the boss."


    "What big man?"


    "Gu Linhan."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Liu Kaiwen said, "Hey, how can you have dinner with him? Is there really... Am I handsome, am I young, am I..."


    At this time, Yu Xi''s mobile phone was snatched by someone inexplicably.


    Yu Xi looks back.


    It''s Gu Linhan!


    When did he come over.


    But at this time, Liu Kaiwen certainly did not know, the telephone already arrived Gu Linhan''s hand.

 Chapter 1549

    And Liu Kaiwen''s words have obviously fallen into his ears.


    Yu Xi also wants to grab the phone. Gu Linhan raises his hand, but Yu Xi can''t catch the phone at all.


    Liu Kaiwen is still inside shouting, "you can''t because others are famous, you just eat with him, don''t eat with me, you are too different treatment, even if he is famous, then he is still old, I''m the fresh meat flow, that''s how many people''s husband, what''s the meaning, you can''t stop so many netizens to YY him, is it interesting?"


    Yu Xi''s face, this Liu Kaiwen


    Make complaints about the cold face, and listen to Liu Kaiwen''s Tucao in mobile phone.


    "Who do you say is old?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Kevin Liu was also stunned. He stopped and said, "you... You..."


    Then, the phone suddenly hung up.


    Yu Xi swallowed his saliva here.


    It''s not her who says he''s old.


    It''s nothing to do with her... Nothing to do with her!


    Gu Linhan hands the mobile phone to Yu Xi.


    Yu Xi shook his head. "It''s not what I said."


    Gu Linhan said, "you come to get your cell phone."


    "You... You''re not going to do it to me. You don''t want me to pass."


    "How can it be? You''re guilty. Come here."


    Gu Linhan''s voice is one degree louder.


    Yu Xi quickly walked past.


    However, not surprisingly, just in the past, I felt that Gu Linhan caught Yu Xi easily.


    "Oh, you liar, you said you didn''t tell me."


    "I''m old?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Yu Xi said, "you listen to his nonsense. He is jealous. He is jealous that you are a national husband. He is jealous that so many people like you."


    He pressed her face, "do you think I''m old?"


    "No way, you are so young." She was close to his chest, looking at him with a smile, "old or not, of course, others don''t know as much as I do, right?"


    Ambiguous a pick eyebrow, what she is saying, he instantly seconds understand.


    This Rainbow fart is OK.


    Gu Linhan suddenly let her go.


    Yu Xi was finally relieved.


    At this time.


    Li Yan came out.


    Looking at Yu Xi and Gu Linhan here, he said unexpectedly, "ah, President Gu¡°


    Gu Linhan took a deep look at Yu Xi, "let''s go, continue to eat."


    Yu Xi smiles and looks at Li Yan with a surprised face. He walks over and says, "OK, let''s go."


    Li Yan said, "what''s the matter? What did you say? You''ve done something else


    "It''s impossible."


    Yu Xi smiles and hooks his shoulder, "go in."


    Back inside, Yu Xi''s mobile phone is ringing.


    It''s from Kevin Liu.


    "You mean? Who are you? What did you do to Yu Xi? "


    This sand sculpture.


    Yu Xi said, "what are you doing?"


    Kevin Liu said, "Hey, is that you? Is it boss Yu Xi


    "Yes, yes."


    "Who was that just now... Don''t tell me it''s Gu Linhan."


    Yu Xi laughed, "you say."


    ¡°¡£¡£¡£¡±


    Kevin Liu is silent.


    On this day, everyone goes back.


    Yu Xi lives by herself. When she goes out to the hotel, Ellie looks at Yu Xi first and comes over quietly and says, "Miss Yu."


    "Ah, yes..." Yu Xi said, "what''s the matter?"


    "Nothing... It''s just that Mr. Gu doesn''t like to be touched by women. Here is a list of specific things that Mr. Gu hates, because we still have to get along with each other in the future, so I want you to know about it first, so as to avoid any embarrassment later."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±

 Chapter 1550

    This is worried that she has nothing to do with them, so she came to remind Yu Xi in advance.


    Yu Xi didn''t say anything more. On the contrary, Li Yan also ran over.


    "Yu Xi, be honest with me in the evening."


    "Be honest..."


    "I''ll look at you. I live next door to you. Be careful. I''ll call you at any time in the evening. If you''re not in your room, you can wait for me."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Yu Xi watched Li Yan leave and exclaimed, "where can I go if I''m not in my room?"


    ¡­¡­


    The next day, Yu Xi was going to attend a pre filming meeting.


    When he got to the place, Kevin Liu came first.


    "Are you ok?" He looked back and forth at Yu Xi,


    Yu Xi said, "what''s wrong with me?"


    "No, what did Gu Linhan do to you?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Yu Xi knocked him hard, "you tell me to be honest, don''t mention anything about Gu Linhan."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Kevin Liu scratched his head. "I''m worried about you. Do you want him to be angry? What did he say about me? You''re not going to kill me, are you? "


    "Certainly not!"


    He just put on the snack.


    After sitting down, the shooting task is about to begin.


    One day''s shooting, from playing games to crossing into the game, after shooting a few actions, Yu Xi also said, "you see, this game is quite fun."


    He said, "I''ve already played. By the way, what''s your name? I''ll add you to the game."


    Yu Xi applied with him.


    Kevin Liu said, "ouch, look at your level. Wait for your brother to take you to fly."


    Yu Xi snorted, "just you, take me to fly, you forget your miserable experience of eating chicken."


    "That''s not the same. It''s not the same as eating chicken. Really, you wait."


    Liu Kaiwen on the line, Yu Xi see, it shows the title of the top God.


    "You see, I''m a great God. You see, as soon as I go online, there will be news in the world."


    Yu Xi really saw, his net name is Fenghuaxueyue, at this time in the above name is flashing.


    Of course, Yu Xi immediately found out, "Oh, your name, how much gold is krypton."


    "Hey, why is it krypton gold? This is my strength."


    "No, look at your equipment. It''s true that ordinary people are your equipment, and they are absolute gods."


    "Bah, you despise my operation. I tell you, I also operate the great God, OK?"


    "Then I''ll wait for you to operate a wave."


    Two people soon online, in Xi directly to him a PK invitation.


    However, because of her low level, PK is not allowed.


    Yu Xi scolded the voice depressed.


    Kevin Liu said immediately, "Hey, let''s go, take you to upgrade."


    Two people can only go to play the book.


    In fact, the operation of mobile games is much simpler on your computer. However, there are many choices for mobile games.


    Yu Xi quickly adapted to the operation and started to write with Liu Kaiwen. Because of Liu Kaiwen''s krypton effect, the low-end books are almost every ten minutes.


    Yu Xi also quickly upgraded to the standard of PK, and immediately started PK with Fenghuaxueyue.


    Kevin Liu said, "see, follow me. I will take you to fly."


    Yu Xi said, "don''t talk nonsense, come to PK."


    "Oh, really, how can I beat you a girl?"


    "Less nonsense."


    Yu Xi says, go up then operation, attacked first.

 Chapter 1551

    Originally, Liu Kaiwen was still talking with pride.


    See Yu Xi attack to come over, a bit nonsense have no, continuously let him drop blood.


    Finally, Liu Kaiwen can''t talk any more.


    Behind also don''t say to beat a girl, one after another, "Yu Xi, you cheat."


    "Oh, Yuxi, how did you get around me?"


    "Hey, you''ve dodged all the big moves. I don''t believe it."


    "Do you hang up?"


    Yu Xi said, "ouch, you''ve spent money on this equipment. You haven''t played it through for so long."


    Liu Kaiwen is ready to cry now.


    Yeah, I didn''t get through, but there was only a little blood left.


    In a moment


    There''s a message from the world,


    Fenghuaxueyue was defeated by Liuguangyicai in PK.


    We still know that the romantic, after all, in the krypton list, it is also the top few.


    All of a sudden to see someone put him to PK down, everyone rushed to see over.


    A look, ah, beat him or a trumpet.


    It''s not one or two registrations.


    However, the game was fun, although you have the advantage of good equipment, but still depends on the operation.


    We can''t help asking in the world.


    "Who is the great God?"


    "It seems that krypton gold is useless."


    Kevin Liu has been laughed to death.


    He said angrily, "you, Yu Xi, you must cheat."


    Yu Xi spat out his tongue to him, "practice well."


    And now.


    After shooting here, the staff took the video of two people fighting here silently.


    Then, it went directly to the Internet.


    Originally, their official mobile game website was in the publicity stage, and they were looking at no topic.


    As soon as I saw this, I forwarded it directly, saying that the two spokesmen played games between shooting, and beat Kevin Liu to scream repeatedly


    As soon as the two spokesmen were announced, there was an uproar.


    Did Yu Xi and Liu Kaiwen go to speak for mobile games?


    What''s a mobile game.


    In fact, I don''t think there is any difference between this mobile game and other mobile games.


    If you don''t play it, you won''t know the operability of the game.


    Suddenly, someone began to laugh.


    Yu Xi has gone to clap his hands to travel.


    There are also people who scold Liu Kaiwen together.


    Liu Kaiwen also paste it, how to run to speak for mobile travel so low.


    However, Liu Kaiwen''s fans are not willing to go. He immediately said on the Internet that it is definitely not my family that Kaiwen would like to go.


    It must be Yu Xi who went with Liu Kaiwen.


    Yu Xi hasn''t signed a contract with a company yet, so he will definitely take his friends to clap his hands to travel advertising because he wants to make money and resources are not as good as before.


    Liu Kaiwen''s fans immediately gathered in the hope that Liu Kaiwen would be far away from Xi''an.


    "Look, Yu Xi has brought all of us, Kevin."


    "Can Yu Xi stop hurting people?"


    "Yu Xi''s own paste doesn''t count. Do you want to take us to paste?"


    "We Kevin will not be confused. Kevin is so kind-hearted that he went to help Yu Xi."


    "We all know that Yu Xi has a plan. It must be her plan to cheat Kevin."


    Yu Xi is a fan of watermelon, here is not happy all of a sudden.


    How can you get stuck with a mobile game?


    Although they may have looked down on mobile games.


    However, they like whatever they like.

 Chapter 1552

    Therefore, they will never allow anyone who dares to bully their family.


    They watched Yu Xi speak for the game, and of course they immediately downloaded the game and played it.


    So a play, found that the game is not so difficult to play ah.


    They had a discussion in the group.


    "This game is completely brought low by posters. It''s really fun."


    "Yes, the shape inside is very good. You see, the operation is also very fine."


    "That is, forward, backward, left and right movement are very smooth, and the game system inside is also very balanced."


    Everyone discussed and pointed the spearhead at Kevin Liu''s fans.


    "Those orange fans, why are they so annoying? They don''t play games first, but let us have the black pot first."


    "That''s it. Is it really like it? It''s absolutely that I only hope I love beans to grow into what I like. It''s not really like it."


    "And we don''t believe in our family''s love beans, so we believe in our choice. She''s sure that she''ll speak only after she has tried very well."


    "Those oranges are really outrageous. If you dare to give them to us, we must fight back."


    Over there, many people began to scold Liu Kaiwen.


    Yu Xi in the group to see, but also very helpless, can not go out to say anything.


    At this time, Liu Kaiwen''s trumpet was inside, but suddenly he spoke.


    "This matter Liu Kaiwen certainly also does not know, in his heart certainly is faces the West West."


    Another person sees Liu Kaiwen say so, direct way, "you are which end after all, still help Liu Kaiwen talk."


    "This must be a spy. I think it''s from orange. It''s not the first time he''s helped Kevin Liu speak."


    "Who vetted him, we ask for a review."


    "Yes, no orange people are allowed to infiltrate our green army."


    "Kick him."


    "Yes, I kicked him."


    Everyone asked to kick out Liu Kaiwen''s trumpet.


    Liu Kaiwen said in the group speechless, "don''t, don''t, I''m really your head. I''m definitely a fan of Yu Xi. Really, Yu Xi can testify for me. I''m her loyal fan, and I''ve met her."


    "How do you prove it? Do you have a picture?"


    "This..."


    "You can''t prove anything."


    "Lying."


    With that, Liu Kaiwen was kicked out by the Administrator


    Liu Kai is gentle, so he quickly sends wechat to Yu Xi.


    "Look at your fans. They kicked me."


    Yu Xi said, "you deserve it. Who told you to make trouble in my group?"


    "How can this be called disturbance? No, I want to fight."


    "You fight like a fart." Yuxi Road.


    Kevin Liu said, "I want to prove that I am absolutely your loyal fan."


    "Oh..."


    Over there, but I don''t want to. Liu Kaiwen directly posted a screenshot of himself being kicked out on Weibo


    "I said that I was a loyal fan of Yu Xi. You really kicked me out of the group. I want to accuse you. Boss Yu Xi, you have to decide for me."


    He also gave it to Yu Xi


    Now


    Everyone was confused.


    Especially those fans who were still tearing at Yu Xi.


    "Wow, I hit my fans in the face. What''s Kevin Liu doing?"


    "Liu Kaiwen actually lies in Xi''s fans?"


    "Wow, it''s not my love bean. What''s the matter?"


    "Is Kevin stolen?"

 Chapter 1553

    At this time, Liu Kaiwen said that he attached importance to watermelon.


    This is a hot search. It''s directly in the headlines.


    The following fans screamed and said they didn''t believe it.


    Over there, Yu Xi looks at Liu Kaiwen''s caprice. He really can''t help it for a moment.


    But do not respond, he is for his own sake, she is so ruthless.


    Can only return a Wu face expression, she forwarded, "Kevin classmate, you want to learn from me, you see how honest I am in your group, never speak for myself."


    This also gives Kevin Liu a step down.


    Yu Xi means that as a fan of Liu Kaiwen, she is in Liu Kaiwen''s orange group.


    All of a sudden, orange side also panic.


    Several groups are talking about which is Yu Xi''s trumpet.


    The activity of clearing Yuxi trumpet officially begins


    Over there, netizens love to see the way, "other people two people are real friends, but fans are here to sow discord, their own play."


    "I think they are real friends. They are fans of each other. Isn''t that good?"


    "Fans can stop."


    Over there, in Yuxi''s group.


    "Wow, is it Kevin Liu who was kicked out?"


    "Wocao, we guessed right. It''s a real spy, and it''s also a big spy, Kevin Liu, himself!"


    "Oh, I talked to Kevin Liu?"


    "I didn''t expect that Kevin Liu himself was quite fun."


    "Hee hee, I think I''ve kicked Kevin Liu himself."


    "Be careful you''re turned by the orange Legion."


    "But we''ve all talked for him. Let''s bring the people back."


    "Yes, yes, bring it back."


    "Oh, I remember I added his trumpet."


    At this time, an old fan said in the group, and quickly went to find Liu Kaiwen in his QQ.


    "Wow, are you really Kevin Liu?"


    "What''s the matter? Do you want to watch my selfie now?"


    "Wow, really, are you going to take a selfie for me?"


    After all, these fans are also little girls. They are still curious about stars.


    Especially in such close contact.


    Kevin Liu shot one immediately¡° You see, this is now shot! "


    "Ha ha ha, I took it. Now I''ll pull you back to the group."


    Kevin Liu was pulled back.


    Just pull his people directly in the group said, "verified, is Kevin Liu himself, you can come round."


    "Ah, Kevin, Kevin, I look familiar."


    "Kevin, Kevin, I don''t really hate you either."


    "Kevin, don''t take revenge. We don''t know it''s you. One day is watermelon, and the rest of your life is watermelon. You have proved yourself. We will never kick you again."


    Kevin Liu snorted and said, "it''s easy to say."


    "If you are really good friends with Sisi, remember to take good care of Sisi."


    "That''s for sure," Liu said


    We did not expect that Liu Kaiwen could be captured alive in the group.


    For a moment, the crowd is really lively.


    Kevin Liu is satisfied.


    Later, he posted the words of promoting the game on Weibo.


    "You can play this game. I''m a big man in it. Come in and find me and take you to fly."


    He said. He issued his own tuba.


    Immediately, some people who were playing the game said, "Wow, you are the krypton gold boss in our 11th district, romantic."


    At last, we all pay attention to the game itself.


    All of a sudden, the download rate of the game continued to rise.

 Chapter 1554

    You are also seeing this game, not as low as you think, and you fall in love with this game.


    The game became very hot,


    In addition to a few people, along with some of the game anchor, began to play.


    Yu Xi, no one said she was low.


    Li Yan watched, happy, "I know, let her speak for no problem."


    Ellie said on one side, "is Yu Xi still very capable?"


    Li Yan said, "of course, this is what attracts her. Although the whole network is black, it can''t cover up her hot search constitution."


    Li Yan said, "you see, the game promotion video is going up soon. A few little guys from our company will also be on TV."


    Ellie watched the video of the game.


    In the promotional video, there are several people together.


    Of course, Yu Xi and Liu Kaiwen are the main characters, and the boys behind also show their faces and gain insight.


    When it comes to the talent show, I have a resume that I can say.


    ¡­¡­


    These days, Du Yuzhi''s design has reached the final stage.


    Therefore, Yu Xi also formally proposed the restart of Gulf construction at the meeting.


    Obviously, many people didn''t expect that Yu Xi really wanted to restart.


    At the meeting, Gu Yuting said, "are you sure you want to take the money away? This money... Mr. Gu, I hope you don''t look at your personal face, but for the sake of the whole Gu family. "


    Gu linli said, "of course."


    Yu Xi looked at Gu Yuting, "I haven''t finished. I know Gu doesn''t want to take risks on his own, so I don''t need your follow-up investment. I''ve got the investment. This time I just want to tell you about it."


    Investment?


    They all followed.


    Permit then looked at Yu Xi and said with a smile, "Xiao Xi, we are very glad that you work so hard. However, don''t be too brave. If you can do it, you can''t do it. There''s no need to put yourself in danger. Are you sure your investment is safe?"


    "Of course," Yu Xi looked at the permission, "you can rest assured that I will never harm Gu''s interests."


    Gu linli looked at Yu Xi and nodded, "OK, we''re looking forward to that."


    At last, Yu Xi was able to start, so he began to do it.


    Later, because the original building has been done almost, but there are some changes to be done, so the project is very easy to do.


    At the same time, Yu Xi also began to do publicity.


    The construction of the Bay has been reshuffled, and its name has been changed to Water Bay in dream.


    Publicity started online.


    At the same time, Yu Xi listened to Li Yi''s suggestion and went to ask ZF to help him. First, he asked some people engaged in literary and artistic writing and painting to work in the studio.


    They are provided with Free Studio, and at the same time, they start to decorate and publicize the studio.


    Decoration style is very simple, in publicity, she found the net red to do publicity.


    The sign of the publicity video is, "after renting the uncompleted residential building and decorating it, it has become a paradise."


    In the video, the studio seems to be an industrial and pastoral building decorated with the simplest things.


    As soon as we look at it, we also follow the crazy discussion.


    Where on earth is this? They have such a dream.


    Such a simple decoration cost tens of thousands of yuan. It is a grand villa full of artistic atmosphere.

 Chapter 1555

    Everyone asked each other what the location was.


    Mengli water village restart plan, then officially began to publicize on the Internet.


    After the restart, the painting style suddenly changed from ordinary house to high-end house.


    Of course, some villas in the middle of the main promotion look really high-end and beautiful.


    Surrounded by a circle of high-rise and Western style houses, because of these beautiful artistic villas and their artistic appearance, many people want to buy them.


    Whether it''s investment or living on your own, it''s a good choice.


    The price is not very expensive.


    Over there.


    Gu Linhan looked at Gu linli and said, "the water town in my dream has started to officially recognize the fund. You can have a look."


    Gu linli looked at it and said with a smile, "I saw the propaganda film on the Internet before. Yu Xi''s idea is very good. Sure enough, we still need to inject some fresh blood to have some new ideas."


    "Well, she has a lot of ideas."


    "Yes, I believe you will be very happy to see it."


    However.


    License side to see this sales quota, but not how happy.


    Naturally, this is just the beginning of sales.


    There began to do publicity, but also to speed up the repair of all uncompleted buildings, by the way, the green and residential property to do better.


    Permission to grit your teeth and throw things away.


    "It''s going well over there? What the hell did you do? "


    Xu Ting said in front, "because she pulled Li Yi''s investment."


    "Li Yi?"


    Permit stood up and walked forward, "Yu Xi is still a little smart."


    "Mainly, we didn''t expect that she could make this piece of uncompleted real estate live, so she didn''t pay much attention to it."


    "Obviously, you think of her too simply. If you can get Li Yi to your side, you won''t be a simple person."


    "Yes, we will continue to pay attention later."


    On the other side.


    Yu Xi takes the notice and looks at Du Yuzhi.


    "Our design won this year''s design award."


    Yu Xi gives the notice to Du Yuzhi.


    Du Yuzhi looked at the surprised way, "is that right? Why? I, I don''t think I''ve designed much. "


    "Such a simple change is very artistic, so it won the Art Architecture Award."


    "I can''t believe I''m selected in this way..."


    "Yes, maybe your past ideas were too complicated, so there was no list. But this bay... No, this dream Bay doesn''t give you so much room for innovation. You can only make changes as much as possible, so it is very realistic."


    Du Yu was stunned. He took the notice and looked at the front, "I didn''t expect¡°


    Yu Xi said with a smile, "anyway, this is a good thing. I have already told the company that you can officially enter the Gu family to do design. Of course, it depends on your own meaning. You are fully qualified to enter the design department. You can think about the salary. However, the salary of Gu''s designers is never too low."


    Du Yuzhi said, "yes, I can... But..."


    Du Yuzhi thought, "I don''t want to go out with my real name."


    "Why?"


    Du Yuzhi said, "in the past, they all knew that my cowardly things, once they knew that I had entered the Gu family, would certainly destroy my reputation in every way outside. They would always do so."


    Yu Xi thought, "in this case, if you are afraid of trouble, you can use a pseudonym to receive the award. After all, many designers are like this."

 Chapter 1556

    "Good."


    Du Yuzhi said, "just call it dream."


    Yu Xi thought, "it''s too obvious. It''s not mysterious. It''s called DM."


    "Er... OK." Du Yuzhi scratched his head. Of course, he didn''t know what mysticism was, but he thought what she said was reasonable.


    Because Du Yuzhi didn''t want to appear, someone went to collect the art and design award on his behalf.


    However, the industry has naturally come up with such news.


    Gu''s Bay won a big prize.


    The winner was a newcomer he had never seen before.


    Over there, Chen Jingyu is watching everyone in the studio.


    This time, their studio also produced a design, but it was taken away by an unknown hardcover newcomer


    "What''s the matter? No one knows where this man came from?"


    "No one knows, never heard of it."


    "Besides, I don''t think there''s anything good about this design. How can it win the prize?"


    "Because the revitalized place is more famous, and as a new sales hot spot, a new sales highlight, it has attracted a lot of attention. After the organizing committee found out, it felt that their idea was very good. I asked, it was unanimously approved above. It can be seen that they did not go their own way."


    "Hum."


    Chen Jingyu thought angrily, and suddenly thought of Du Yuzhi.


    His design should still be in his computer.


    "There will be an architectural award. This is the main one. Let''s put this aside. This international architectural design award is what we should strive for."


    Chen zongzhan of studio said in front.


    After hearing this, Chen Jingyu said, "give it to me. I will live up to your hope this time."


    Mr. Chen looked at Chen Jingyu, "OK, I believe you now¡°


    Chen Jingyu went down and found Du Yuzhi''s position directly.


    His computer was not taken away because it belonged to the company.


    He picked up the mainframe and left the office.


    As far as design is concerned, he is not as talented as Du Yuzhi.


    It seems that the following design competition still depends on him


    ¡­¡­


    Yu Xi''s movie is about to start shooting.


    This film is also Yu Xi''s first real entry into the film industry, so Li Yan still attaches great importance to it.


    Li Yan nervously said to Xi, "at that time, you should pay attention to spring. She has already entered the group, and she also wants a role."


    Yu Xi said, "chunzong comes down in person..."


    "Yes, it''s not bad for the performance because it''s also a graduate of the class."


    Yu Xi pick eyebrow, "spring always really... One side to do graduation performance, one side also personally to the film."


    "You try not to see her anyway." Li Tan didn''t want spring to disturb their development.


    Yu Xi said, "I''m afraid not."


    "What?"


    "I''m going to rehearse my graduation performance today. I''m sure we''ll meet."


    "It''s really... Bad luck."


    Yu Xi smiles and goes away.


    In the school, everyone is rehearsing in the auditorium.


    In the middle of the rehearsal, Lin Yan came in.


    He brought a lot of milk tea.


    "I''m sorry for being late. I brought milk tea. It''s an apology."


    When we look at it like this, we certainly forgive him.


    "Wow, so much milk tea. Thank you, Mr. Lin."


    Looking at this every time to such a swaggering classmate, is making up in Xi side head looked at.


    After a while, a milk tea was put in front of Yu Xi.


    "Drink milk tea."


    "No, lose weight." Yuxi Road.


    Lin Yan looks at Yu Xi with a smile, "lose weight? What do you lose weight for? You''re not afraid of me taking medicine, are you

 Chapter 1557

    Yu Xi laughed and said, "what medicine do you take?"


    Lin Yan said, "then you can drink it."


    Yu Xi took the milk tea, but shook his head and said, "OK, I''ll see what medicine you want to take."


    Lin Yan picked eyebrows with a smile, "maybe it''s psychedelic drugs or something."


    "Poof." Yu Xi almost didn''t spit out.


    Looking at Lin Yan, "OK, looking at your face, psychedelic drugs should not work. I look at your face very much."


    "..." Lin Yan stuck to her direction, "what''s the matter, my face is not good-looking?"


    "Can''t say not good-looking, can only say..." Yu Xi looked again, said, "general."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Lin Yan one face does not agree, "you say your lie."


    "Why, really, you may be handsome to others. For me, you are not my dish."


    "Oh, why isn''t it your dish?"


    "No, it''s not. What can I do? I can''t control my aesthetic, OK?"


    When spring came in, he saw Lin Yan sitting at Xi''s desk, talking to him.


    Two people you a sentence I a sentence, said is very happy.


    Over there, spring came in after a pause.


    Everyone soon began to rehearse.


    They all come from professional backgrounds. Although their professional qualities are different, they are still able to rehearse well after all. Sometimes it''s much faster than shooting with some people in the loan fund group on a real set.


    At the end of the day''s rehearsal, the teacher was also very satisfied. He clapped his hands to everyone and said, "tomorrow''s school is going to organize the graduation class to go on a graduation trip. You should have got the news. This trip is sponsored by someone, and you can play better. At that time, some people will come to take pictures. I hope you can pay attention to your appearance."


    Gu Li said to Yu Xi, "it''s said that it''s a reality show. It''s called" cool running to the limit ". It sponsored us to travel. We''ll come to shoot something with us on the way."


    "Oh, it''s the one that''s always been popular."


    "Yes, do you like our high face value? Many of them have already had shooting experience. They are half insiders."


    Yu Xi nodded clearly.


    The next day, he made preparations and set out with the army to a nearby tourist town for graduation trip.


    When we got to the place by bus, the leader said to us in front of us, "attention, everyone. Today''s itinerary has been sent to the group. You can have a look."


    When Yu Xi went up, he saw that today''s trip was to go to the racecourse first. You can ride a horse, and then you have to drive a go kart. Tomorrow, someone will come to take pictures of the day.


    The people in the car cheered.


    "I haven''t ridden a horse yet."


    "I haven''t played go karts yet."


    "Is that going to be hard to play?"


    After getting off the bus, the accommodation is arranged. Yu Xi and Gu Li are in the same room.


    After that, he was told to go to the racecourse.


    When Yu Xi arrived at the racecourse, he saw that everyone was admiring the racecourse.


    Gu Li cheered, "Wow, look, Lin Yan is riding a horse."


    Yu Xi sees that Lin Yan is showing off his skills.


    Everyone was wearing ordinary clothes. He didn''t know where to get a riding suit.


    Inside, he was on his own, and without a coach, he galloped up.


    Later someone said, "I heard that he has a certificate. You see, other people want the coach to lead the horse around for several times. He can ride around like this."

 Chapter 1558

    "Oh, I''m afraid it''s hard for you to hear that."


    "Oh..."


    He said, and rushed out first.


    "It''s so cool. It''s like a knight."


    "It''s really like that. It''s so handsome."


    "It''s said that the riding costume was sent by his family. Wow, it''s so handsome. It''s very expensive."


    "It''s really expensive."


    "Of course, people will play it in foreign countries."


    Spring is watching behind.


    Someone came to ask, "spring never goes to play."


    Spring looked inside. "No, I don''t like riding very much."


    "Yes, no lady at all, no horseback riding."


    Yu Xi shook his head speechless.


    Why isn''t riding a lady?


    In the past, European nobles, women also had to learn to ride horses.


    At this time.


    Lin Yan sees Yu Xi at the back, looking around his chest.


    With a smile, he took the reins and came over.


    A whirl, next to the girl looked at him Knight general come, all with exclamation.


    The huge horse head appeared directly in front of Xi.


    The coach in the back was startled and thought he was going to rush.


    It''s a pity that people don''t tell me if they have a certificate. They are still local tyrants. They can only think about it with shame. These childe brothers really like to show off.


    Fortunately, it''s OK. He stops in front of Yu Xi and looks at Yu Xi, "how can I come here? Can I ride a horse?"


    "A little bit." Yuxi Road.


    "Then come riding. Do you want clothes? I have clothes here."


    "No, just play around and change clothes."


    "Then you choose a horse."


    Yu Xi looked and jumped in.


    The coach kept up.


    Know is Yu Xi, still politely asked a sentence, "can ride a horse?"


    Yu Xi nodded, "yes, but I don''t have a certificate, but I''ll ride it. Don''t worry."


    "Oh, come in."


    Yu Xi won''t test this kind of certificate if he has nothing to do, but of course he can ride a horse.


    After Yu Xi went in, he saw a horse with big head. It was jujube red and looked very big.


    Lin Yan said in the back, "is this OK? Be careful. Although the horse is gentle, it can really trample on the dead."


    "You don''t have crow''s mouth here." Yu Xi went to feed the grass and touched the horse''s neck with a smile. "The choice of the horse depends on the edge of the eye. You see, it''s very good to me and it likes me very much."


    Lin Yan pick eyebrow, "well, you are careful, but it doesn''t matter, really have a problem, I will save you."


    "Cut."


    Yu Xi came out and got on the horse.


    Just in case, the coach followed.


    But see in Xi movement skilled, finally slowly let go.


    Yu Xi followed a horse''s belly and galloped forward.


    After that, Lin Yan looked at it and had a meal. Then, he ran with it.


    "Ouch, isn''t it good? It''s really good."


    Yu Xi looked back and said, "it''s normal."


    "Oh, humility."


    "No, I really can''t do it, but of course I can ride a horse."


    "All right, let''s compare."


    "Oh, you really want to compare everything."


    "I can''t help it. You can''t see how they can. You can. I ride a horse myself. It''s boring."


    Yu Xi smile, "I see you dazzle technology very happy, looking at the students cheered, also very happy."


    "Oh." Lin Yan said, "unfortunately, what I want to hear is not their cheers, but yours."


    "Oh, I''m afraid it''s hard for you to hear that."


    "Oh..."


    He said, and rushed out first.

 Chapter 1559

    Yu Xi followed.


    Two people, one before the other, can see that they are competing.


    Later, the students were surprised and said, "Yu Xi can ride a horse, too."


    "Yes, she is as good as Lin Yan on horseback."


    "Yuxi has a lot of friends."


    "They are such big stars. They have plenty of money. What can''t they learn?"


    "Oh, I''m envious. I feel like I can gallop around the world with Lin Yan."


    Spring looks back with her lips.


    Gu Li noticed the spring with a straight face behind him. He said with a smile, "Yu Xi came out one step at a time. Of course, it''s different from some people who thought they were Phoenix when they flew up to the branches. It''s not like a pheasant can match them when they put their foundation there."


    Spring comes at a glance.


    Gu LiDang didn''t know. He looked ahead.


    Spring way, "fortunately, some people can be a day''s Phoenix in the above, unlike some people, want to fly up, can not fly up."


    Gu Li gritted his teeth, stared at the other side and said, "Oh, some people think that money is Phoenix, but they don''t know that it''s not Phoenix at all. It''s useless for you to pretend to be Phoenix, just like the ugly duckling, who is born to be a swan. That thing is born."


    Spring stares at Gu Li, "you want to pretend, unfortunately, you can only be a chicken, nothing else."


    "You..."


    Everyone looked at it awkwardly.


    But don''t want to, there, Lin Yan''s horse, suddenly rushed past.


    Yu Xi dodged, and Lin Yan''s horse rushed directly to this side.


    A few people were scared and quickly dodged to one side.


    At this time, Yu Xi also ran with him. He was in front of Lin Yan and stopped Lin Yan''s horse.


    Lin Yan reined in time and looked at Yu Xi.


    "Why, are you so stiff that you can''t control the reins?" Yu Xi said with a smile.


    Lin Yan''s face was stiff, and he looked at Yu Xi, "Oh... I''m not careful."


    He glared at those people who were scared on one side and went back to the court again.


    Yu Xi smiles and looks back at the people here.


    Gu Li immediately screamed, "Yu Xi is so powerful, bang bang!"


    Spring can''t be seen in the back, so it goes first.


    Lin Yan is also unconvinced, off the field, looking at Yu Xi, "can go kart play?"


    Yu Xi turned his face.


    Go karts


    In the past, karts were used to race cars on the black market.


    She can play.


    Because at that time, there was no money, trying to make money, this is also a way.


    But I dare not mention it for a long time.


    Seeing that HSI didn''t speak, Lin Yan said, "no? I''ll teach you. "


    Yu Xi smiles, "forget it, I don''t want to play."


    "Don''t come. I''ll teach you what you''re afraid of."


    "I said I didn''t want to play."


    "Don''t be afraid."


    "What am I afraid of?" Yu Xi turned his head, his voice was a little loud, and the people behind him could not help looking over.


    Lin Yan asked, "what''s the matter? What''s wrong with the go kart? "


    Yu Xi feels that he has gone too far.


    He took a deep breath, calmed down and said, "it''s nothing. I just don''t want to play."


    "Hey." Lin Yan followed Yu Xi.


    Yu Xi said, "why, you always follow me."


    "Because you make me curious." Lin Yan said directly.


    Yu Xi said, "how can you not be curious?"


    "Come to the race. If the go kart beats me, I won''t pester you."

 Chapter 1560

    Yu Xi said, "are you serious?"


    "Of course, it''s hard to catch a word from a man."


    "Good."


    Yu Xi and Lin Yan went to the circuit together.


    Go kart operation is not difficult, but the speed still needs a certain amount of technology.


    This track is very simple. In comparison, the track Yu Xi encountered in the black market in the past is many times more complicated than this one.


    I don''t even know how many people fell to death for speed.


    However, there are risks in this thing. Think about it, how many current racing drivers actually started from going kart in those years.


    The people in the back saw that two people had just finished riding and went to the car again. They were also envious at the back.


    "They are two people in the same world. Look at us again."


    "That is to say, nothing."


    Lin Yan looked at Yu Xi with some doubts in his heart.


    Go karts?


    So powerful?


    Lin Yan thought, that, he really didn''t understand too much Xi, so he blindly approached her.


    Too conceited.


    Yu Xi got into the car, buckled his safety belt and put on his helmet.


    Lin Yan narrowed her eyes and watched her check the condition of the car independently. She asked the staff on one side about the basic condition of the car, the speed and the turning condition.


    Lin Yan had a bad feeling


    For a while, Yu Xi side head way, "can start."


    Lin Yan although Leng Leng, but still immediately nodded, "OK, start."


    Yu Xi smiles and gets ready.


    Although I haven''t played for a long time, when I really sit up, I still have some desire in my heart.


    Especially for this kind of thing with speed, everyone will feel a little excited and eager.


    The staff were watching, waving flags.


    "Ready... Three, two, one, go."


    Yu Xi flew out like the wind.


    Lin Yan a Leng, hurriedly also followed up.


    Looking at Yu Xi quietly in front of him, he gritted his teeth and cursed, "really can play."


    What kind of devil is this woman? She knows everything.


    Too late to think, behind, the pursuit of speed has exceeded everything.


    Yu Xi is all the way ahead,


    He tried his best to speed up and finally followed.


    All of a sudden, two people a moment ago, a moment later.


    The staff watched as they were boiling.


    Most of the people who come to play are casual. It''s rare that they are so skilled.


    They treat it as a serious competition, and people at the end of the race jump up with excitement.


    "Come on, come on."


    "Come on, Yu Xi."


    "Oh, Lin Yan is also very good."


    Lin Yan once had the meaning of surpassing Xi.


    But don''t want to, the last detour, Yu Xi side head, suddenly to him, evil spirit smile


    When Lin Yan found out, he felt worse.


    Next


    Yu Xi suddenly accelerates.


    In front of her is slow, is in confuses the human.


    For such a sudden acceleration, Lin Yan of course did not respond for a moment.


    By the time I noticed, Yu Xi had already rushed to the front with the same speed as a rocket.


    He accelerated steadily ahead, not ready to sprint.


    All of a sudden, I saw Yu Xi go out, and I was a step slower


    Yu Xi rushed out in an instant, and Lin Yan began to speed up afterwards, but it was already slow.


    "Wow, Yuxi is coming."


    "Yu Xi wins!"


    The staff in the back came quickly.


    Happily, he gathered around Yu Xi''s car to check the condition of the car,


    Yu Xi, wearing his helmet, pulled down his hair and looked at Lin Yan.


    Lin Yan''s face was blue.

 Chapter 1561

    He stopped and didn''t get off.


    The staff were watching and waiting.


    "Classmate Lin?"


    "Classmate Lin, you have arrived. What are you still doing?"


    Lin Yan suddenly stepped on the accelerator and stepped out directly.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    The staff went straight away.


    Looking at Lin Yan like this, everyone rushed out and talked about it


    "What happened to Lin Yan?"


    "Exasperated?"


    "It''s terrible. I drove straight out and almost hit someone."


    "Yes, it seems that Yu Xi has made him angry."


    "Ha ha, I lost to Yu Xi. Of course I''m angry."


    Everyone looked at it like this. Hum, then look at Yu Xi.


    Naturally, there is jealousy in her heart. Yuxi knows everything, and there is jealousy that she will win people''s attention.


    Even in driving, other people drive like bumper cars. How can she drive like a racing car?


    "See, this time Yu Xi has to show off, and he doesn''t give people any face. He makes people angry."


    "That''s to say, I like to be the first and I want to prove myself. I''ve seen it this time."


    "This, want to let a person feel oneself fierce, did not expect to play to take off."


    "Hee hee, this time Lin Yan was angry with her. Would he ignore her later? Would that be my share?"


    Yu Xiyang looks up at Lin Yan over there.


    He laughed, shook his head, put down his helmet and went down.


    In the afternoon, the school went out to have a bonfire, barbecue, singing and dancing. The dance class in the graduation class has already begun to cheer up.


    After all, it''s an art school. There are many talented people.


    If you bring all kinds of musical instruments, you can directly organize a stage.


    Yu Xi and Gu Li go together. Gu Li still wants to persuade her why she is fighting against Lin Yan. However, Yu Xi seems not to care at all, and Gu Li can''t help it.


    Go down, see someone saw Yu Xi, still behind whisper.


    "It''s coming, it''s coming."


    "I don''t know if I regret it now."


    "That''s right. That''s the way to ask her to..."


    Gu Li looked at the side angrily.


    "What happened to these people."


    Yu Xi didn''t care, "what''s the matter?"


    Gu Li said angrily, "you didn''t see it, gloating."


    "Don''t worry about them."


    "Hum, what''s the matter? Lin Yan didn''t turn around them. He was jealous. They were definitely chiguoguo''s jealousy."


    But I don''t want to


    Lin Yan came down.


    He jumped down and saw the people here.


    We immediately looked at the past.


    Yu Xi found a seat and sat down.


    Lin Yan suddenly walked past.


    Ah ah, is it to fight for trouble?


    While everyone was waiting, Lin Yan suddenly sat down.


    what?


    Lin Yan went to find Yu Xi?


    What''s going on here?


    The expression of those who were just watching changed.


    Gu Li was sitting next to Xi when he saw Lin Yan coming and stood up.


    Eye movement, she instantly laughed, proud to look at the people around, up and said, "Oh, classmate Lin... then you talk, I went first."


    Lin Yan pick eyebrow smile, "thank you."


    Gu Li Mei Zizi, "polite."


    Looking at Yu Xi hitting them in the face, she was very happy.


    Yu Xi looks at Lin Yan strangely.


    "What are you doing?"


    Lin Yan said, "can''t you sit down for a while?"


    Yu Xi supported his chin, "what did you say? It''s not that if you win, what are you going to do? "

 Chapter 1562

    "I''ll leave you alone, won''t I?"


    "Yes."


    "I''m not pestering you. Originally, I admit, I thought you were funny and wanted to pester you, but now I''ve changed my mind."


    "What changed his mind?"


    "I''ll leave you alone. I''ve decided to pursue you."


    Poof.


    Yu Xi almost fell.


    "What are you doing?"


    Yu Xi got up to go.


    Lin Yan also stood up, "what''s the matter? Now I feel that I like you. I decide to pursue you."


    Yu Xi lowered his voice, "then I''ll hit you first. I have a boyfriend."


    "Oh, so what? It''s a competitive world. "


    "What?"


    What kind of brain is this man?


    "Isn''t it? In this world, there is a difference between the female and the male. The male pursues the female, and the female chooses the best male as her partner. It doesn''t matter if you have your choice now. I will prove that I am better than the one you choose. "


    It''s just


    Sophistry.


    Yu Xi waved his hand, "don''t, brother, I''m wrong. Tell me what I''ve done wrong. Can''t I change it?"


    "You have done nothing wrong. You are excellent. It''s normal for excellent men and women to have more people to pursue."


    "I''m wrong. Where can I attract you? Can I change it?"


    "The way you refuse me now attracts me. Why, do you want to change? Don''t you refuse? "


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Yu Xi is really speechless.


    "Stop it. I''ll tell you now. I can''t choose you. You can give up."


    "Just because you don''t choose me now doesn''t mean you won''t choose me later."


    "You... How can you be so stubborn."


    "One day you will like my stubbornness... By the way." He sent an invitation in his hand and said, "our invitation, please remember to come and play when you have time."


    "No, I don''t have time."


    "You don''t want it, do you? Well, I''ll make it known to all my family that you are my girlfriend. It doesn''t matter if you don''t need an invitation. You can brush your face. "


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    What a rascal.


    Yu Xi said, "OK, OK, give me the invitation."


    Lin Yan chuckled.


    Yu Xi sighed and looked at him, "I can''t like you."


    "No, I won''t be reconciled if I don''t try, will I?"


    Yu Xi felt that he had nothing to say.


    When he went back, Lin Yan sat on the other side, but he was still smiling.


    Gu Li immediately gathered to come over, looking at Yu Xi, "how''s it going, how''s it going?"


    Yu Xigan laughs, "it''s OK."


    "I think he really likes you. Ouch, can you choose to have a try?"


    "Not my favorite dish."


    Gu Li said in a loud voice, "that''s true. After all, you have more choices. Ouch, unlike some people who want to hook up with others, they are shocked when you refuse, but they don''t know. This is the charm."


    Knowing that she was intentional, Yu Xi looked at the students nearby and did not speak.


    The next day to shoot, people came to see Yu Xi, deputy director quickly came to find Yu Xi.


    Because it''s a commercial activity, they don''t dare to do anything about Yu Xi. They can only ask her if she can get into the camera.


    Yu Xi asks Li Yan, who says that she doesn''t have a brokerage company now, and asks them not to use her for publicity. For example, she is not allowed in the notice. After that, she agrees.

 Chapter 1563

    That day, the director suddenly found Lin Yan.


    On one side, he grabbed the teacher in charge and said, "that''s very handsome. Is that a new person?"


    "No... he hasn''t been here long. You''re interested in him... Unfortunately, it''s not easy. He''s just a young master."


    The director said, "rich people... Maybe they are interested in the show business."


    "Not necessarily interested."


    The director has to try everything. Before he goes, Lin Yan first sees Yu Xi and goes over directly.


    A cup of milk tea was delivered to her.


    "No milk tea."


    Yu Xi said, "don''t drink, lose weight."


    "You''re so thin, you''re losing weight."


    "I''m strict with myself."


    At this time, the director behind saw something and came directly to say, "classmate Lin."


    Lin Yan slightly raised his head, some disdain, "what''s the matter?"


    "Well, we have a scene here. I want you to participate with Yu Xi, OK?"


    He raised his eyes slightly when he heard that he was participating with Yu Xi.


    "What lens?"


    "Well, here are a few options. You can do what you know."


    Lin Yan took it and looked at it.


    Found that it said, fencing, archery, riding, swimming.


    Lin Yan said, "metropolis, just see what she can do and what I can do."


    Yu Xi looked at the director, "can I choose not to be with him?"


    Of course, the director doesn''t want to. After all, the boy just wants to be with her.


    "No way, classmate. It''s strange that other people don''t appear on the camera, and they don''t share the same lens with you. We think it''s more appropriate for you to share the same lens."


    Lin Yan couldn''t help but raise his lips.


    Yu Xi could only look at it silently, "archery."


    "OK, OK, let''s go to the archery area."


    The director said happily.


    ¡­¡­


    After a while, people who run to the limit have heard that Yu Xi wants to participate in it.


    They really don''t know whether to be happy or not.


    But someone said, "it''s said that they used to shoot arrows as supporting roles. I just heard that they wanted to be passers-by and compete with us in archery."


    "That''s good, that''s good, otherwise, by then, the limelight will be all hers. What''s the matter with us?"


    "That''s it."


    After a while, Yu Xi and Lin Yan were both dressed in archery clothes and waiting for each other after making up.


    Taiben has seen it for a long time. It is to compete with the resident guests in archery.


    After a while, people came. Sure enough, they all looked at Yu Xi''s direction one by one.


    I was surprised to see a handsome man standing beside Yu Xi.


    But everyone came right away.


    "Hey, Yu Xi, hello."


    Yu Xi laughs, "hello¡°


    After shaking hands one by one, they teased Yu Xi.


    "I''m going to compete with you in archery today."


    "Will it let us?"


    "Really, in fact, we want to go to the Party of the famous detective."


    "That is, your program, compared with us, which one do you think is hot."


    As almost a variety show, it''s inevitable to compare it for a long time.


    Now that they have met each other, they can make fun of each other.


    Yu Xi smiles and says, "of course it''s us."


    "Wow, no face."


    "I have to come to win you and fight for the honor of our cool running gang."


    Yu Xi said with a smile, "no, I took their money. Today I came to be a background board for you for free. I don''t say that I took the money, but I say that you are not right."

 Chapter 1564

    Yu Xi said with a smile, "no, I took their money. Today I came to be a background board for you for free. I don''t say that I took the money, but I say that you are not right."


    Everyone laughed.


    The director looked behind with a sigh.


    Look, this is the sense of variety.


    The show finally started very soon.


    Everyone started to compete in an instant.


    Lin Yan looks at Yu Xi here, "can you shoot arrows?"


    Yu Xi said, "no, no, all right."


    She was afraid of Lin Yan.


    Lin Yan said, "come on, let''s discuss the technology. If you win, I won''t be angry."


    The two of them don''t have to compete. In fact, they have to compete more with the resident guests.


    The competition started.


    "Let''s play first."


    They started archery with the coach''s signal.


    One by one, for the sake of variety effect, it is also very lively.


    Laugh a little.


    On this side, it''s Yu Xi''s turn


    Everybody''s watching in the back.


    "Teacher Yu, you are in our territory. Pay attention."


    Yu Xi smiles and shoots an arrow directly.


    A feeling of a hundred steps through Yang, the moment will be revealed.


    The people in the back screamed.


    "Yu Xi!"


    "Wow, no face."


    "So powerful, I don''t believe it."


    Yu Xi turned around and said with a smile, "I can''t help it. I want to give face, but this ability is not allowed."


    "Wow, you..."


    Over there, Lin Yan squints at this side.


    What else, she won''t?


    The director smiles and looks at Lin Yan''s turn. Everyone looks at him.


    Naturally, Lin Yan would not show weakness.


    Straight out with an arrow.


    Right in the middle of the heart.


    Later, he had already screamed repeatedly, saying that the director was deliberately teasing them.


    Yu Xi looks at Lin Yan over there.


    Lin Yan picked his eyebrows with a smile.


    Yu Xi shook his head helplessly.


    The program was filmed here for a day.


    But don''t want to, in the evening, someone on the Internet suddenly sent out Yu Xi and Lin Yan archery picture.


    It''s supposed to be a picture taken by a mobile phone.


    It''s said that Yu Xi is a guest star in the extreme of cool running, where he is a professional Archer, and the people who watch him scream.


    In the picture, Yu Xi shoots very good results every time


    Not only that, but also the posture is extremely handsome.


    The focus of attention is not only on Yu Xi, but also on the handsome guy.


    "Who is the handsome man next to Yu Xi?"


    "Her classmate, too?"


    "Is it a star?"


    "How handsome."


    "And archery is very good."


    While everyone is watching, a representative of the class has sent out his personal information.


    "Lin Yan, a local hero, is Yu Xi''s current classmate."


    "Wow, his family runs shopping malls and hotels. Many of them are world-class companies."


    When Yu Xi saw Yu Xi''s archery in the evening, it had become a hot search. All of a sudden, he felt that he was speechless.


    She quickly said to Li Yan, "who did it


    Li Yan said, "I checked it. I think it should be done by KUPAO people. They told me not to let you in the notice, but not to publicize you. As a result, they even pretended to let passers-by disclose information like this. It''s really..."


    Yu Xi understood that it was they who deliberately put this clip on so quickly.


    Yu Xi is still looking at the comments above.


    Some people even said that Yu Xi has such a handsome classmate beside him, and both of them are so good at archery. Is there any relationship between them

 Chapter 1565

    Yu xifue, if you want to say that these netizens think too much, just don''t send it out


    You know, there is a vinegar jar in their home, which can surf the Internet!


    Yu Xi hasn''t reflected anything, outside, the school suddenly sent a message.


    "There are important distinguished guests coming to participate in the cooperation activities tomorrow. I hope you will pay attention."


    Everyone in the group asked curiously, "who''s coming¡°


    "What kind of VIP¡°


    "What kind of activity?"


    The teacher said, "Gu Linhan."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Chat group suddenly a quiet.


    Everyone seemed quiet for half a minute.


    And then


    "Lying trough."


    "True or false."


    "What did Gu Linhan come for?"


    "Wow, are you here to choose a concubine?"


    "My God, what can I do? I don''t have any cosmetics."


    "I didn''t bring any nice clothes."


    Everyone is in the carnival, but Yu Xi is a bleak.


    Miserable


    She knew


    ¡­¡­


    Over there.


    Lin Yan went on a hot search with Yu Xi.


    Lin Yan leaned back in his room, brushing the screen of his tablet computer with his fingers.


    On one side, Lu Liuli suddenly sent a video call.


    Lin Yan''s finger moved, and then he turned on the phone.


    Lu Liuli said, "well, I saw you go to the hot search together. It seems that your relationship is developing well now."


    Lin Yan frowned, "OK."


    Lu Liuli felt something was wrong.


    "Lin Yan, why don''t you look at me? Don''t you miss me?"


    Lin Yan turned his head, "where don''t look at you."


    "You just weren''t looking at me."


    "Maybe I''m too tired today. You don''t know how boring it is to travel with these students."


    Lu Liuli still feels strange.


    "Well, maybe it is... It''s OK. Then you have a rest early. I just want to see what you are doing."


    "Don''t worry..."


    Lin Yan hung up and suddenly heard something outside. He opened the window and looked out.


    Before I bribed the teacher here, when arranging the room, Yu Xi''s room was on the same side with him.


    Yu Xi is sitting on the balcony looking at his cell phone.


    He squints at so looking, suddenly see, Yu Xi found that there is movement below.


    Yu Xi looked down, then looked outside. Suddenly, he jumped over the balcony.


    Second floor


    I dare to jump down.


    This woman is really not so bold.


    Lin Yan took a look, did not choose to jump down, but from behind spared out.


    Yu Xi is looking down at a dog whose foot is clamped.


    It looks like a stray dog.


    She picked up the dog carefully.


    "Hey, Hei, what''s the matter with you..."


    "What''s the matter?"


    Lin Yan came from behind.


    When Yu Xi looks back at Lin Yan, he wants to roll his eyes as soon as he sees him.


    "What are you doing?"


    Lin Yan said, "I ask you... Why are you holding a dog?"


    Lin Yan suddenly retreated in fright, with a bleak expression on his face.


    It''s like a big shock.


    Yu Xi found out and thought of something. He leaned forward a few steps and said, "Wow, you''re not... You''re not afraid of dogs, are you?"


    "Ah... You stay away from me, you..."


    Lin Yan almost jumped up.


    Yu Xi confirmed, "Wow, you are afraid of dogs, ha ha ha ha..."


    Lin Yan''s face was white and black.


    "You... What are you laughing at?"


    Yu Xi said, "if I said earlier, I would go everywhere with a little dog. At that time, you would not pester me."

 Chapter 1566

    "I... I''m not afraid." Although Lin Yan was still hiding, he tried to show some indifference. "I hate it, OK? It''s dirty. It''s dirty. This stray dog is even dirtier. You''ve never heard of it. Dogs can''t eat excrement. Dogs really eat it!"


    Yu Xi said, "you know, this is not a stray dog. It has a dog tag, or it runs out. Although it''s dirty, it should have been running out for a while... But it should have a owner."


    Yu Xi holds the dog and looks at the dog tag.


    Lin Yan said, "it''s also... Dirty when you look at it."


    Yu Xibai gave him a look and looked outside.


    "Hey, what are you doing?" Seeing her going out, Lin Yan said in the back.


    Yu Xi said, "Shh, I''ll go out for a while."


    "Like the teacher said, can''t go out of the resort." Lin Yan said.


    Yu Xi said, "it''s said... Don''t go. I''ll go myself. Don''t betray me."


    "Hey, how can I let you go out with a girl? You wait."


    He said, following.


    Yu Xi smiles behind.


    He deliberately put the dog close to him again.


    "Ah ah..." he retreated in fright.


    Yu Xi immediately laughed.


    Lin Yan angrily looked at Yu Xi, "you, you deliberately tease me."


    Yu Xi swaggered, "what''s the matter with you?"


    "You wait for me, Yu Xi, you wait for me."


    "Why, I don''t feel good now." Yu Xi said, "don''t you like it? No more


    Lin Yan had a good look.


    Oh, is that her idea?


    "No, I like your temperament. It''s challenging."


    Yu Xibai said, "OK, OK, you''re good."


    After a while, the two went outside.


    Yu Xi finally found a small pet shop here.


    Lin Yan then understood what she was doing.


    With Yu Xi together into the inside, the owner had been in the evening, just want to close, heard someone say, "closed, closed."


    Yu Xi said, "a little dog is injured. Can you help him here?"


    The shopkeeper looked back, and when he saw Yu Xi, he immediately screamed when he just refused.


    "Ah... Yu Xi."


    He couldn''t bear it. He covered his chest and thought that he had just seen the news on the Internet and said that Yu Xi and his family had come here to shoot programs. As a result


    Lin Yan looked at the owner''s surprise face and stood in front of Yu Xi, "Hello, is it closed?"


    The owner was stunned and said, "no, no, how can it be closed? If it''s closed, the dog will be cured."


    Lin Yan rolled his eyes.


    Really, I can''t walk when I see beautiful women. I don''t blink my eyes when I lie.


    Yu Xi doesn''t care to walk over, can cure a disease good.


    "Please help me to have a look. It seems that my leg is broken by something."


    The shopkeeper stares at Yu Xi so to look at, by Lin Yan in the back fierce stare one eye, he just hurriedly way, "I see."


    He looked at it for a long time and said, "it should be broken and fractured. It''s OK. Help me hold the handsome guy. I''ll give him an injection. Then fix his leg and take an X-ray. If it''s fractured, maybe it can be cured."


    On hearing this, Lin Yan was shocked to ask him to help him.


    "No... no, I won''t help."

 Chapter 1567

    The shopkeeper said contemptuously, "what''s the matter... How about a little love? Just like Yu Xi, can''t we have a little love?"


    Yu Xi laughs in the back.


    "He''s afraid of dogs, hahaha."


    After hearing this, the shopkeeper understood, "no, what kind of dog are big men afraid of? This dog is still so small. You are afraid of it. It''s really..."


    Lin Yan''s face was even more stiff, and he said angrily, "I said, I dislike its dirty... OK, for the sake of love, I''ll give it to you, isn''t that supporting it?"


    He tried his best to be patient and didn''t know how much construction he had done in his heart. Finally he came over and held the dog down.


    The shopkeeper said at the back, "OK, you press it tightly, hold it, don''t move, I''ll give you an injection..."


    The dog was very obedient looking at it, but Lin Yan''s eyes scared the dog first.


    The dog looked at it in surprise and tried to avoid it,


    Lin Yan said, "don''t move, don''t move..."


    The little dog was so pressed by him that he suddenly gave a cry.


    "Woof, woof."


    Lin Yan was so scared that he almost jumped up, and the little dog was even more scared, so he bit it directly


    "Ah... Ah..."


    Lin Yan cried out


    Yu Xi looks behind and covers his mouth, doesn''t he


    In a moment


    In the hospital.


    Lin Yan looked at the doctor angrily, "just give me an injection. What are you staring at me for?"


    The doctor blushed and quickly lowered his head to get the medicine.


    "No, I want to say, this handsome guy, you can rest assured that the wound is not big. After cleaning, you can get the rabies vaccine, and it will be OK."


    She said, and came to grab Lin Yan''s hand.


    Smilingly, it''s impossible to be a flower fool.


    Lin Yan saw a fire.


    "Where do you feel?"


    The little doctor blushed and lowered his head.


    Lin Yan was gnashing his teeth.


    All blame, all blame that damned dog


    Of course, there is Yu Xi who is gloating at himself.


    Yu Xi covered his mouth with a smile and looked at him. He quickly bowed his head and said, "Oh, the owner sent me a message saying that the dog was really broken. He helped me fix it. He didn''t want my money. He really loves me."


    "Bah, you see you are not Yu Xi, but someone else."


    "Hey, you can''t think that people are not good people just because you''ve been bitten by a dog."


    "Well, don''t mention it."


    Yu Xi, smiling, came over and watched him get the injection. "I wanted you to save the dog, but maybe I''m not so afraid of the dog. Now it''s ok... It''s not a shadow, is it?"


    "Shut up


    Yu Xi said, "really, don''t shadow, really, and, such a little injury, actually nothing, right?"


    "Shut up


    "Good, good... Really, I''m afraid of dogs. In fact, there''s nothing to worry about."


    "Shut up


    "Ha ha ha ha ha..."


    Yu Xi ran out.


    Lin Yan chased her out directly and wanted to kill her.


    For a while, on the way back


    Yu Xi walks and looks at Lin Yan. From time to time, he wants to laugh.


    Lin Yan was used to it, but he still frowned and stared at Yu Xi.


    Yu Xi said, "OK, are you allergic to dog hair or something? That''s why you are so afraid of dogs."


    "Of course not."


    "What is that?"


    Lin Yan looked ahead, thought for a moment, and said, "when I was a child, I had a dog."


    "Well?"

 Chapter 1568

    "I''ll keep it until I''m one year old. It''s a pine lion. It''s very orthodox. My father brought it back to me. I like it very much. I will sleep and get up with him every day, but one day..."


    Yu Xi didn''t speak. He said that.


    "One day, I saw him eating shit."


    Poof


    Yu Xi almost didn''t spray.


    "It''s true. When I was eating human excrement, when I was on vacation, I didn''t know which local child was excreting on the ground, but he went to eat it. I couldn''t stand it. I went to beat him. After two blows, the dog suddenly rushed over." He lowered his head and opened his leg, and now he can see the shallow scar.


    "He took a hard bite. When my father came out, he saw it and was startled. He called several people to take the dog away. Later, I heard that the dog was killed and ate meat in the local area."


    Yu Xi nodded clearly, "so it is..."


    "Later, when I saw the dog..." he said, "I thought they were dirty, disgusting and biting, but when I think of that dog, I''ll be a little... Sad."


    He looked at Yu Xi, "don''t understand why, I give it so much delicious, he even went to eat excrement."


    Yu Xi didn''t know how to say, "maybe... That is, we have different species. Do you have to... Understand each other? What''s the bird''s nest we eat? It''s swallow''s saliva... Cat poop coffee... Isn''t it cat poop? "


    He frowned and looked at Yu Xi, "can''t you be so disgusting?"


    "Ha ha ha, OK, OK, I understand. Don''t tease you with a dog next time. We all eat for survival, and don''t despise anyone. Ah, let''s go. It''s time for school."


    Lin Yan watched her jump in and shook her head with a smile. He suddenly stopped her and said, "hello."


    "Well?"


    "Don''t jump at the window. It''s still dangerous."


    Yu Xi gave a pause.


    Then I made an OK pose to him, and


    I climbed up the window.


    You


    Lin Yan is really helpless


    When he wanted to keep up, he looked up and suddenly saw


    Above, in his window, a pair of eyes, are indifferent, looking down


    Lin Yan''s heart was tight


    ¡­¡­


    In the room.


    Lin Yan looks at the glass inside.


    "What are you doing? Why are you here?" He closed the door,


    The expression on Lu Liuli''s face was gradually distorted.


    Looking at Lin Yan, it''s like looking at a disgusting person.


    Hate, suffering, anger, all the feelings come to her heart, so that she can''t control her expression at this time.


    Want to speak, but the corners of the lips are shaking up.


    It took her a long time to completely respond.


    He took a deep breath and his expression seemed to return to normal.


    "What''s the matter? Seeing how I look like this, I''m just fine."


    Lin Yan pulled her down and pulled up the curtain.


    "Why are you here?"


    "I don''t mean that I miss you, so I come to see you. Why, what are you doing with the curtains? Who are you afraid of?"


    "Glass."


    Lu Liuli grabbed Lin Yan''s collar, "did you come back with Yu Xi? So happy to come back? How did you promise me that you would take her away? You said that you would make her become an enemy with Gu Linhan. You said that you would help me get revenge. But how can you come back so happily with her now? "


    Lin Yan frowned at her hand.


    "When did you come back happily?"


    "Do you think I''m blind? I see it all! "

 Chapter 1569

    Lu Liuli grabbed him, shaking and asked, "what''s the matter? Are you still on my side? You said you would help me. Will you help me? How can you be so close to Yu Xi? Did she do something to you and bewitch you


    Finally, when he was shaken to make people want to vomit, Lin Yan pushed Lu Liuli away.


    "That''s enough for you."


    The man was pushed to the ground.


    Lu Liuli looks at the person in front of him in surprise.


    "You... You... You sure as expected..." Lu Liuli shed tears from the corner of his eyes.


    Lin Yan looked at her, gritted his teeth, "Lu Liuli, I come to help you, because you cry here, she bullied you, let me help you, I help you, not because I am your slave, you give me to think clearly, I feel bored, just come here, I think she is interesting, want to tease her, this is all with me happy, you understand?"


    Lu Liuli shook his head, "no, no, you just like her. You are bewitched by her. She is really a fox spirit... I''m going to kill her."


    She said, rushing out.


    Lin Yan pulled people back.


    "Come back here, what are you doing?" Lin Yan pressed Lu Liuli, "kill her? You don''t have to be buried with her? You are really... I think you are delusional. If you regard others as your enemy, you will start your own YY. You go and get out. "


    He said, dragging the man out.


    "You let me go, let me go..."


    "Shut up."


    Don''t want to be heard, he picked her up, took people out.


    All the way to Lu''s home with help.


    To the place, Lu Liuli is still crying.


    "Lin Yan, you will regret it. You lied to me and you lied to me."


    Lin Yan took a deep breath.


    "Liuli, I''m not cheating you, but you''ve gone too far. OK, calm down yourself..."


    He went back to the resort by himself in the middle of the night.


    As he drove, he thought to himself that he knew he had deviated.


    Yu Xi didn''t think so simple.


    He thinks of her and wants to smile.


    Moreover, with her, looking at her smile, he felt... Very happy.


    Now he doesn''t feel how hateful Yu Xi is.


    Even think, Lu Liuli said that, is a bit excessive.


    There is a reason why Yu Xi is liked by Gu Linhan. In front of Lu Liuli, Yu Xi is more vivid and lovely.


    It''s him


    In front of two people, he will feel that he likes her more


    The next day


    Yu Xi wakes up early in the morning by the sound outside.


    Because I know Gu Linhan will come, so many people start to clean up early in the morning.


    The school also set up a lot of welcome equipment here. Until eight o''clock, everyone was called out


    A row of cars entered the resort.


    After a while, people came down.


    Yu Xi felt bad and hid first.


    Behind, Lin Yan, who was looking at Yu Xi, saw it.


    His eyes moved, but he went inside with Yu Xi.


    "What are you doing?" He said.


    When Yu Xi saw that it was him, he turned back and said, "woof, if you dare to come here again, I''ll go to find the dog."


    "Hey... I''m looking at what you''re running for. Welcome big people, don''t you?"


    "No, so many people are welcome, I won''t join in the fun."


    Lin Yan laughingly looked at her and didn''t know what she was.

 Chapter 1570

    Ming Ming has a special relationship with him, but now he is hiding from people he doesn''t know.


    Yu Xi didn''t want to say anything, so he just slipped away.


    Over there


    Spring saw Gu Linhan coming, standing behind, did not go to meet him.


    She took a look, but could not see Yu Xi.


    Her eyes pause, found that in addition to Yu Xi, Lin Yan is also missing.


    On thinking about it, she suddenly found it funny


    When Gu Linhan arrived, the whole class cheered.


    The men all followed.


    The teacher went to shake hands first, but Gu Linhan only looked at the hand and didn''t return.


    The teacher angrily took back his hand and looked at Gu Linhan, but he was not angry. He just felt abrupt.


    "It''s a great honor for Mr. Gu to be here in his busy schedule."


    And Gu Linhan is just sweeping the people inside.


    Yu Xi is not here


    Good. The coward''s gone again.


    But it doesn''t matter.


    Gu Linhan looked back.


    "For the forum and dinner, please make sure that all the students are present. This time, my family told me to come and do the public welfare. I don''t want to do it all."


    "It must be, it must be. Mr. Gu is here. We are not rushing to have a discussion. How can someone not come?"


    However, the teacher already felt uneasy.


    Looking up and sweeping around


    Ah, I want to call Yu Xi to meet me.


    After all, two people should know each other, but now


    Anyone here?


    What about Yuxi people?


    ¡­¡­


    Yu Xi and Lin Yan are sitting together on the back lawn.


    Yu Xi looks at the sky in front of him bored.


    Lin Yan said, "it''s said that Gu Linhan is here for public welfare. I hope you can complete the public welfare project together."


    "Well..."


    Yu Xi wants to say, that doesn''t exist, what does he come for? She doesn''t know.


    "Don''t you think Gu Linhan is handsome?" Lin Yandao.


    "Handsome." Yu Xi tilted his head, "certainly handsome."


    Lin Yan eyes pause, "Oh, I thought you don''t like it, then you think he is handsome, how to hide so far."


    "Shuai doesn''t have to rush to it..."


    Lin Yan smiles and sees the group talking.


    "Do you see, the teacher said in the group, everyone should go back to do public welfare."


    Yu Xi wants to ignore it, but the phone rings


    It''s the head teacher.


    Yu Xi murmured and picked up the phone.


    "Teacher, I have diarrhea. I''ll be right back."


    "You... OK, you have a stomachache. I''ll find a doctor for you. Come back quickly."


    Yu Xi can only put down the phone.


    Lin Yan said with a smile, "go back?"


    "Otherwise."


    "Come on, I''ll take you there to hide."


    Yu Xi is pulled inside by Lin Yan.


    Behind


    Spring saw two people, sneer.


    Yu Xi, I''m not to blame for that. You didn''t have the principle first, but you had Gu Linhan, and you were not content with other men


    Gu Linhan was inside, and everyone was outside admiring him. I wish I could jump over him.


    Unfortunately, the teacher did not say strictly, Gu Linhan with the bodyguard, looking so terrible.


    But at this time, spring actually went that way.


    "How can spring..."


    "Does spring know Gu Linhan¡°


    "Wow, I envy you¡°


    "It''s understandable that he knows Gu Linhan when he is president Chun."


    Spring went directly in the past, but of course, it was stopped by worry free.


    Spring is not panic, she said to worry, "I am Yu Xi''s good friend."


    Worry free frown, he remembers they broke up.


    Spring looked at Gu Linhan, "Mr. Gu, you don''t see Yu Xi, right? I know where she is. Do you want to take you there?"


    Gu Linhan looks over.

 Chapter 1571

    Spring smiles.


    ¡­¡­


    Seeing that spring had gone with Gu Linhan, we all saw the past.


    Wow, spring took Gu Linhan?


    What happened?


    And in spring, naturally, we can feel this grand occasion.


    Everyone looked at it with envy, and spring became the focus of the crowd.


    Spring looks at Gu Linhan.


    With so many men have contact, but not like Gu Linhan, tall, handsome, any angle, so perfect.


    If only he could see himself more?


    Maybe there will be a chance for her to touch him a little more?


    She only looked at it once, and her heart was already agitated.


    Just about to rub past, feel Gu Linhan frown to see to come over.


    Worry free to catch up with the body of a little spring.


    "Pay attention to the distance."


    Looking at the carefree face, the embarrassed face of spring is hot.


    However, at this time, she saw in front, Yu Xi was dragged in by Lin Yan


    Spring looked up and said, "it''s in here."


    It''s a small park in the resort


    The big maze inside makes people feel green.


    Yu Xi is pulled in, still feel angry.


    "Lin Yan, let go of me, let go of me."


    Lin Yan said, "go in, no one will find you."


    "I can''t get out, either!"


    "How can it be? With my IQ, it''s not a matter of minutes to take you out."


    "Ha..."


    Yu Xi pushed his hand away.


    I took a few steps to the front and found that it was really deep here.


    Some staff members have said before that the maze should not come in easily. If you can''t get out, climbing up will destroy the maze. It''s better to find the button and let the staff take it out.


    Lin Yan said, "OK, let''s walk slowly. We''re all in, aren''t we?"


    Yu Xi thought it was the same. He just went ahead.


    ¡­¡­


    Outside, spring said, "right here..."


    Gu Linhan squinted


    Later, the teacher saw that Gu Linhan suddenly came with spring, and was scared to come quickly.


    "Mr. Gu, what''s the matter?"


    Gu Linhan didn''t look at anyone and said to the staff, "the maze here is very big?"


    "Yes, it''s one of the biggest mazes in our country."


    The staff are very proud.


    Gu Linhan nodded.


    Then he suddenly said, "come on, push this place flat for me."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    The staff was scared and pale, "President Gu... Here..."


    "Just discuss with my assistant how much it''s worth here."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    The people below were stunned. What''s the matter


    Why does Gu Linhan suddenly dislike this place?


    However, Gu Linhan said


    ¡­¡­


    Yu Xi is still looking for his way inside.


    "Wow, it''s really hard to go." Yu Xi said, suddenly heard something strange.


    "Did you hear anything?"


    Lin Yan also turned his head and looked, "it''s like the sound of a car."


    At this time, in front of a row of bushes, directly fell to the ground


    This was originally a maze made of bushes, but now it''s straight down.


    In front of suddenly a white, they do not have to find the way


    The maze was destroyed.


    Yu Xi sees at a glance, outside, all the people are looking at this side.


    And the most conspicuous is Gu Linhan, who is in the front


    Poof.


    He made it?


    Spring was so proud to see it there.


    Gu Linhan is so angry. It seems that Yu Xi is going to die.

 Chapter 1572

    Lin Yan narrowed his eyes and looked at Gu Linhan''s direction. With a slow smile, he put both hands into his pocket.


    Teachers and students have been called to wait in front, in addition to Gu Linhan and the hotel staff, next to only spring.


    People at school are still surprised. What happened to Gu Linhan?


    The teacher is not sure.


    However, we all have a common feeling.


    Boss is boss.


    It''s really domineering!


    Just push.


    If you don''t like it, I''ll push it. If not, I''ll get you another one


    This kind of domineering, that is ordinary people can have it.


    On this side, Yu Xi ran quickly.


    Lin Yan also followed, walking slowly.


    Gu Linhan squints at Yu Xi.


    Yu Xi said, "Wow, you..."


    Before he finished, Gu Linhan pulled him to his back.


    Gu Linhan looked at Lin Yan, who was walking by, and said, "who are you?"


    Lin Yan ha''s smile, "who am I that important?"


    Gu Linhan shook his head, "forget it, it''s not important. Just leave xiyuandian."


    With that, Gu Linhan pulled up Yu Xi.


    "Hello, Gu Linhan, I..." Yu Xi also wanted to explain.


    Gu Linhan has turned to her face, "are you going back, or do I carry you back?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Yu Xi swallowed.


    That''s the choice, of course


    I went back by myself.


    Looking at Yu Xi obediently walking back, spring hummed and said to Lin Yan, "you probably don''t know, Yu Xi is not that simple."


    Before spring left, he wanted to stir it up, but Lin Yan just hummed, "of course, it''s simple. I''m not interested in it yet."


    "You..."


    Spring watched him go inside and thought angrily behind him that Yu Xi really is


    I''m so glad to see you.


    She is not on the right, men eat her this set.


    Yu Xi wants to go back. Before he takes a few steps, he is held by Gu Linhan.


    Yu Xi said, "boss... No, boss, listen to me."


    Gu Linhan looked at her, "be honest."


    "Yes, big brother, you can hold a boat in your prime minister''s belly. If you look at people, you will not be angry."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Oh, at this time, flattery comes first.


    Unfortunately


    Gu Linhan doesn''t like this now.


    Over there, while the teachers and students were waiting, Yu Xi came to Gu Linhan with a small face.


    It''s too much to say that she has a mean face.


    Originally in school is very indifferent, low-key, basic will not have any redundant expression of Yu Xi, often said to be high cold.


    But at this time, by Gu Linhan''s side


    It''s definitely a flattering wall grass.


    At first glance, it''s like being sharpened by money.


    Everyone was surprised and could not help sighing.


    Sure enough


    People will change.


    In front of Gu Linhan, even Yu Xi would be like this.


    Look at her so flattering in the side watching, we still have some relief in mind.


    The teacher looked behind and came over strangely.


    "Yu Xi, are you better with diarrhea?"


    suffer from diarrhea?


    Gu Linhan looks at Yu Xi.


    Yu Xi said, "yes, yes, it''s better."


    Everyone looked at Gu Linhan and thought that he was tired of the maze, so they all pushed it. At this time, they did not dare to offend him a little bit. They did not dare to breathe in the atmosphere behind.


    Gu Linhan is really terrible, terrible.


    Gu Linhan snorted, "well... That''s good. Today we should do well in public welfare."


    Why does Yu Xi have a bad feeling

 Chapter 1573

    After Gu Linhan arrived, the teacher also issued this public welfare task.


    This time, they organized to pick up rubbish in the mountain.


    The garbage in this scenic spot has not been treated well for many years, because it is not standardized management. Most of the places are original scenery, and there is no artificial trace, so there is no manual cleaning in time. There are many garbage left by passing tourists on the ground. This time, they are ready to go in and clean up.


    Although some people will want to complain, they have nothing to pick up rubbish.


    But since it''s from Gu Linhan organization, no one dares to say anything.


    The teacher said, "you should take your bags, shelves and gloves with you. Don''t lose them. You should also pay attention to safety. You should walk on the road set in the scenic spot, and don''t walk casually."


    "Yes."


    Everyone agreed and scattered in the scenic area.


    Yu Xi put on his cap, took the bag and went inside.


    Behind, many people are asking where Gu Linhan has gone.


    "How could Mr. Gu go down in person?"


    "That''s what I said. Maybe that''s what I mean by asking us to take some pictures."


    "No, no, just someone saw that Gu Linhan went down and went to pick up rubbish like us."


    "Wow, President Gu is so devoted."


    "Go and see if you have Mr. Gu... If you can join Mr. Gu, you can pick up rubbish."


    Yu Xi also turns around to find Gu Linhan. As soon as he changes clothes and takes something out, he disappears.


    I wonder if this guy is still angry


    She sighed in her heart, but then Gu Linhan appeared


    There were two or three people behind him. He came out with a bag and a clip.


    Seeing Yu Xi, he squints and stares at him.


    At this time, many people also saw Gu Linhan coming.


    "Mr. Gu, Mr. Gu..."


    "Mr. Gu, how can you do such a thing?"


    Gu Linhan looked at the person slightly, did not speak.


    That look, already quickly let a person shut up.


    Yu Xi looked at it and rushed to the past.


    "Gu Linhan."


    The people behind looked at it with disdain.


    Yu Xi even went up again.


    The appearance of the villain Yu Xi just now obviously made them feel deeply rooted in the hearts of the people.


    I can''t forget how flattering her face is.


    Yu Xi didn''t care about them either, just walked by.


    "Wow, look, Yu Xi is past again."


    "That''s right. Yu Xi is really a big star. Why do you paste it like this? It''s not that you can''t find a man."


    "I think it''s true love, too."


    "I want to see how Gu Linhan humiliates her."


    Yu Xi gathers in the past, the person behind Gu Linhan naturally does not stop.


    "Gu Linhan, hey hey, do you want to do this? No, I''ll do it. "


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Gu Linhan gave her a white look.


    The people at the back looked at it and thought it was funny.


    However, Gu Linhan was so tired that Yu Xi still got together again.


    "Gu Linhan, don''t do that. Give me the garbage bag, give it to me, just put it here."


    Gu Linhan stares at her and stops, "really?"


    "Really, really, of course."


    "All right."


    Gu Linhan also seriously handed the bag to Yu Xi.


    Yu Xi


    She just said, why are you so sincere.


    Yu Xi has no way, carrying two bags, quickly followed Gu Linhan''s steps.


    "Gu Linhan..."

 Chapter 1574

    Gu Linhan caught a plastic bag and threw it into Yu Xi''s garbage bag.


    Yu Xi stops and opens the bag to Gu Linhan.


    Gu Linhan walks while Yu xibian follows.


    The more you walk, the more speechless you become.


    This Gu Linhan is really


    He was punishing her on purpose.


    It''s too dark.


    The people in the back looked at the two people walking in front of each other and said, "Gu Linhan is really cruel."


    "That''s to say, I have no pity for a woman."


    "It''s not Yu Xi who has come to her. He doesn''t care how much people annoy her. He dares to come to her like that."


    Yu Xi looks at him helplessly here.


    If you look behind, Gu Li has already followed.


    Looking at Gu Linhan, Gu Li nodded carefully.


    Gu Linhan only glanced.


    Gu Li didn''t dare to have any objection, but he whispered to Xi, "what are you doing? This is."


    Yu Xi said, "picking up garbage."


    "Wow, you should also pay attention to the image..."


    "What idea image..."


    "I know that everyone wants to get close to Gu Linhan, but don''t paste it like this. Look at you..." Gu Li tut said twice, "at least you are also the star of our class, you..."


    Yu Xi said, "I don''t want to get close to him, ok..."


    She''s obviously in a hole.


    Gu Li looked at her, the expression seems to be saying, OK, I know.


    "Well, Gu Linhan is Gu Linhan, and we can understand that."


    "No..."


    "You don''t really like Gu Linhan..."


    "... me"


    "Don''t like it. Really, women should be reserved. If you are reserved, people may treat you differently. How much you like it when you are so direct."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Yu Xi finally gave up the struggle, "forget it, I have my own discretion."


    Yu Xi looks at Gu Linhan and looks back. He quickly takes two steps to keep up with him.


    Gu Li also followed her not far away, still teaching her, "Yu Xi, I didn''t say you, you see, he is so terrible, one is not willing, even the labyrinth has been pushed, you really annoyed him... He stomped one more foot in B city, that will shake three times, when the time comes to kill people... We can''t do it."


    Yu Xi said, "Wow, what do you think I''m going to do... I''m not going to jump on him..."


    However, the voice just fell


    Yu Xi suddenly bumps into the meat wall in front of him.


    Gu Linhan did not know when to stop, stopped there looking at Yu Xi.


    Yu Xi''s head almost didn''t feel dizzy.


    "Ouch, hello..." Yu Xi covered his head and looked at him.


    Gu Linhan stood by and looked at Yu Xi.


    Yu Xi said, "you stop without saying a word."


    "What did you say? Who do you want? "


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Gu Li was frightened behind him and covered his mouth to look at Yu Xi.


    It''s agreed not to fight


    Gu Li hurriedly said in the back, "President Gu, Yu Xi didn''t pay attention for a moment. She must not have done it on purpose."


    Yu Xi said, "really, he''s not naked and in public. Why do I jump at people here? If I want to jump at them... Then I have to jump at people''s places, right?"


    She smiles and shows a row of white teeth to Gu Linhan.


    Gu Li covered his face behind him. He didn''t see


    Yuxi! You are so bold.


    Gu Linhan looked at Yu Xi, but at this time, he showed a very frightening expression.


    "Where do you want to go?"


    Yu Xi said, "ah? Do you really want me to say that? "

 Chapter 1575

    Gu Linhan''s eyes narrowed slightly, and he looked a little chilly.


    Behind


    Gu Li rushed over.


    "Yu Xi is always joking. Come on, Yu Xi, don''t disturb Mr. Gu. Let''s go to do public welfare as soon as possible..."


    In Xi plain white then by Gu Li a pull to go forward.


    Gu Li said as he walked, "Yu Xi, you really... You see, I''m risking my life to help you. Is this really a friend who helps you like this? Under normal circumstances, who dares to go there, right?"


    "No, he''s not that terrible."


    "Don''t be so bold..."


    "Stop."


    Behind, Gu Linhan suddenly stopped two people.


    Gu Li quickly stopped.


    Yu Xi also followed back.


    See Gu Linhan is raising the clip in the hand.


    "You took the garbage bag?"


    Yu Xi quickly said, "by the way, I''m still helping him pick up garbage."


    Gu Li was stunned and hurried back.


    "Don''t you think so." Gu Linhan said to her.


    Yu Xi nodded speechless, pushed her and said, "you''re OK, go and do public welfare."


    Yu Xi quickly returns to Gu Linhan.


    "Pick it up, let''s go on."


    Yu Xi follows Gu Linhan. Gu Linhan picks up garbage one by one. Yu Xi looks grey and obedient.


    Gu Li also looked at the back, sighed and said, "no wonder you can''t walk when you see Mr. Gu."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    What do you mean she can''t walk when she sees president Gu.


    Gu Li said, "ah, look at Mr. Gu. Other people are losers when they pick up rubbish, but he is not the same. He is so handsome when picking up rubbish... Ah, it seems that he is a noble childe, the gentry of the middle ages, who are doing things down here. Oh, they are all noble."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Yu Xi looked at Gu Li, "you are really... Picking up garbage, you can pick up flowers."


    Gu Li said, "really, don''t you think? If you look at the men in our class who are in plain clothes and who are like rich women competing to support them, in front of President Gu, that''s scum."


    Yu Xi looks at Gu Linhan.


    So it is.


    Gu Linhan high, every step, are very stable, see the order is clear, do not panic.


    It''s definitely born noble. It can''t be installed the day after tomorrow.


    Yu Xi thought, can''t help but have already laughed out.


    On one side


    Gu Li immediately found her silly smile.


    "Yu Xi, ouch, look at your smile..."


    Yu Xi quickly shut up.


    "What''s the matter..."


    "I really, since I know you and we have been classmates for so many years, I have never seen you smile so much at any man. You dare say that you are not particularly interested in him, tut tut."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    "I''m not..."


    Yu Xi still wants to talk. Suddenly he sees that after she has slowed down a few steps, Gu Linhan has stopped and squints at her in front of her.


    Hurry to shut up, she muttered, really, really put her as a garbage can.


    Gu Linhan smiles.


    "What''s the matter, do you have a problem?"


    "Yes, my opinion is..."


    "Huh?"


    "That is, can Mr. Gu not be so handsome and work so hard? He really works too hard and takes things too seriously, which makes me feel ashamed for a moment and I feel particularly shameless for myself..."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Gu Li''s mouth twitches. Yu Xi


    Flattery is a surprise.


    Gu Linhan smiles as if he had nothing.

 Chapter 1576

    At this time, on one side, tourists also found that people here were picking up garbage.


    One by one, they are all art school students with high face value, so they can see it from the beginning, which is very eye-catching.


    Therefore, some people also took a look.


    Once again, I saw Yu Xi, and someone ran over.


    "Wow, Yu Xi... It''s really Yu Xi. Why are you... Making a show?"


    Some people came to deliver water, "Yu Xi, drink some water. It''s too hard."


    Yu Xi could only stop and said with a smile, "no, no, I didn''t make a program. Our school does public welfare. You play your game."


    "Take the water."


    "Thank you, thank you."


    Yu Xi is smiling, Gu Linhan is looking behind, waiting patiently.


    When the crowd finished speaking, they were familiar with Gu Linhan, but Gu Linhan''s face was too cold to be like Yu Xi. They were kind to each other, so they didn''t dare to talk.


    Yu Xi said one by one with these fans, and then raised his head, found that people have gone far


    At this time


    At the back, Lin Yan had been walking at the back, because Yu Xi stopped, so Lin Yan caught up.


    Seeing Yu Xi, he said, "ah, Yu Xi."


    However, the next moment, also naturally saw the side of Gu Linhan.


    Looking at Yu Xi with two garbage bags in his hand, he frowned and said, "how can I take this? Come on, give it to me."


    Lin Yan came to get something.


    However, before reaching out his hand, Gu Linhan''s big hand had already reached out.


    Take the two garbage bags directly.


    Then, he looked down at Lin Yan, squinting his eyes, like a threat and a provocation.


    Lin Yan saw it, immediately stopped and said around his chest, "Oh, what are you doing? Bullying Yu Xi here is no man."


    Gu Linhan looked at Yu Xi, "I don''t bully her. It seems that you don''t have to explain. There are many places I bully her. You ask her, do you like it or not, my bullying."


    Yu Xi is stunned


    What is she going to say?


    She gave a dry smile.


    She doesn''t want to drive at this time


    Lin Yan understood, but did not know, "she likes you to bully? You''re a man? Yu Xi, what are you doing? Don''t be afraid of him. Dare to bully you. Tell me, come on, I''ll help you with the bag. Let''s pick it up together. "


    Yu Xi looked at Lin Yan, "you... You really came to pick it up, I thought."


    A man who thought he was so proud would not do such a thing. He must have been lazy.


    Gu Linhan also snorted, "that is, Mr. Lin, don''t contaminate your hands. You should enjoy your hands, or don''t do such rough work."


    The irony was too obvious, especially when it was a compliment, it came from his high mouth, which made people feel angry.


    Lin Yan said, "what''s the matter? I just want to contribute to the public welfare. Can''t I? It''s you. The chief executive also brings his bodyguard to pick up the garbage. What''s the picture..." he turned back to Xi and said, "go and pick it up there. What are you doing with him?"


    "Ah, I..."


    Gu Linhan''s eyes stood up.


    "Where are you going?"


    He came down with him.


    Yu Xi looks at him in embarrassment.


    "Hey, stop it..."


    But Lin Yan still went down and said, "go, there''s so much rubbish over there. Go."


    Gu Linhan can only follow up from behind.


    Two people at this time, but with the same temper, one in the garbage, one to pick up more

 Chapter 1577

    In the middle, Yu Xi looks at the two men with stiff faces and doesn''t speak. He compares them silently to the boy who picks up the garbage


    This picture is weird enough.


    Just then


    Suddenly, Yu Xi felt something slip under his feet


    Yu Xi''s name is


    All of a sudden, the direct man slipped down the mountain.


    "Yu Xi!"


    Gu Linhan''s voice rang out from behind.


    Yu Xi slides down the mountain, and the whole person is startled.


    Fell below, just feel, someone followed down.


    Gu Linhan jumped down first.


    "Yu Xi, how are you? Are you ok?"


    Yu Xi shook his head, "it''s OK."


    He pulled her up.


    Behind


    Then Lin Yan jumped down.


    "Yu Xi, what''s the matter with you?"


    Yu Xi said, "it''s OK. You''ve jumped down anyway."


    Gu Lin looks at Lin Yan coldly.


    Lin Yan didn''t care. He took a look at Xi Dao and said, "you fell down. Of course, I''ll follow you down. Ah, what''s the matter?"


    Gu Linhan looked at the top, and then looked at Lin Yan resentfully.


    "Don''t you know what happened? Look, it''s not the usual way on the mountain. You''ve taken us the wrong way."


    Lin Yan took a look and scratched his head.


    He didn''t listen to what the teacher said about the way he used to go and the way he didn''t go.


    After a pause, he turned back and said, "well... What''s the matter? I''m abroad, and I often go out on foot alone. I go to places where no one goes, not deep mountains. We just go out."


    "Hum."


    Gu Linhan pulls up Yu Xi and looks down at the slope.


    It''s not easy to get up. It''s too slippery.


    "Come on, let''s go somewhere else."


    Gu Linhan took Yu Xi''s hand.


    Lin Yan watched from behind and followed him angrily.


    It''s just that I haven''t taken two steps


    Suddenly, Yu Xi had another meal at his feet


    "Not good..."


    I just feel that my feet are loose. Before I can react, I have suddenly fallen down


    Is there a trap down there????


    When Yu Xi fell down, he was thinking, why are there traps here?


    Then, above, there were two other men''s voices.


    Yu Xi soon saw that two people''s heads looked down from above, holding the trap belt in their hands.


    "Got it."


    "Well, take it away."


    Artificial?


    Yu Xi fell on an Internet. Several people pulled her up. Yu Xi cried, "why, help..."


    Before he finished, the man hit him with a stick.


    Yu Xi''s arm was hit hard.


    She didn''t dare to shout any more. Then she saw that the other two men were hanged together and taken away.


    ¡­¡­


    Yu Xi was driven to an unknown place.


    Along the way, she could hear Lin Yan''s complaints over there.


    "Who on earth do you think I am? Let me go, let me go. "


    At first, Yu Xi didn''t know what to do. He was annoyed by the noise behind him. He also called here, "Lin Yan, OK, it''s useless to call you. Save your strength. Don''t wait for a moment to see who treats you as a beast, you will die first."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Yu Xi finished, he stopped for a while, and then called.


    "I don''t care. This fool treats me like this. If I have a chance, I''ll see how I kill her."


    However, it''s true that when we get to the place


    He was put down, but said nothing more, just looking at the dark place.


    Gu Linhan and Yu Xi are still separated.

 Chapter 1578

    Lin Yan is separated in the middle. Yu Xi looks at Gu Linhan and says, "are you ok?"


    Gu Linhan nodded, "it''s OK. What about you?"


    Yu Xi arm still has a little ache, rubbed to rub a way, "have nothing to do."


    Then... The door opened


    A figure came in, and Yu Xi squinted at it as if it were a woman


    Lin Yan was also squinting at him, but suddenly he reacted.


    Who is that


    That''s


    "Glass!"


    The light was slowly turned on, and several people finally saw who was coming in.


    It turned out to be Lu Liuli.


    Lin Yan''s eyes widened and he struggled to think of it.


    "Liuli, what are you doing? What do you want to do? You just say, what do you mean by bringing me here?"


    Yu Xi looks at Lin Yan in surprise.


    "Do you know Lu Liuli?"


    Lin Yan was stunned.


    "I..."


    Gu Linhan also looked at Lin Yan here.


    Lu Liuli is getting closer now


    The light hit her face. She looked like a ghost with an evil smile.


    "Ha ha ha ha ha, what''s the surprise?" Lu Liuli looked at Yu Xi, "what do you think? Do you think he''s OK and fell in love with you at first sight? You think too much. I''m the one who came to seduce you. You see, you''re not now. Are you hooked? "


    Yu Xi frowned and looked at Lin Yan.


    Lin Yan completely dodged her eyes, scratched his head and turned away.


    Yu Xi said, "you make it clear, what do you mean I''m hooked? I''m really innocent. " Finally, Yu Xi said to Gu Linhan.


    Gu Linhan looked at Lu Liuli again.


    "What are you doing now? Lu Liuli, I thought we had dealt with it. In the face of the thunder family, I didn''t do anything to you, but what are you doing... "


    Lu Liuli interrupted him directly, "Gu Linhan, you are in my hand now. You told me that you have dealt with it?"


    Gu Linhan forbids sound, so look at her.


    Yu Xi is still looking at Lin Yan, "are you leading us on purpose?"


    Lin Yan waved his hand, "how can it be? If I do it on purpose, I will be tied now."


    Yu Xi thinks it''s right.


    Lin Yan suddenly thought of something, "ah, yes, you just said that the teacher told us not to let us go the wrong way. I remember I saw the sign, and I thought that the road could be taken... So..."


    He looked at Lu Liuli, "it''s you..."


    Lu Liuli laughed, "why, it''s me, what''s the matter?"


    "You... You changed the sign and deliberately led us into a trap. You... Lu Liuli, are you crazy? Let me go."


    Lu Liuli caught Lin Yan first.


    Lin Yan was trapped in a group of nets. Looking at Lu Liuli, he said, "what do you want to do?"


    Lu Liuli snorted, "it''s not you, it''s you, Lin Yan. You promised me to help me get revenge on Yu Xi, but now you are against me for her."


    Yu Xi frowned at the back, "you are really, Lin Yan..."


    "I..."


    Lin Yan turned back and said, "no, I just thought it was fun at first, but later, I already refused."


    Lu Liuli slapped Lin Yan in the face.


    Lin Yan was beaten and looked back at Lu Liuli with red eyes.


    "You dare!"


    Lu Liuli has lost his mind, looking at Lin Yan, "this is the end, you understand, this is what you dare to do to me."


    "You..."

 Chapter 1579

    "What''s wrong with me beating you? I''m not only going to beat you, the woman who seduced you..." she turned back and slapped Yu Xi.


    Yu Xi felt his cheek was hot for no reason. He looked at Lu Liuli and said, "you know, you deliberately want him to seduce me. What do you mean by hitting me?"


    "Oh, who told you to be so powerful? One seduces the other."


    "You... You have a problem with logic, don''t you?"


    Yu Xi still wants to argue, but think about it, she must have been crazy, with a madman, really have nothing to debate.


    Yu Xi said, "forget it, what do you like to say. Lu Liuli, you are crazy anyway. Now, if you do this, don''t blame me for calling the police. "


    Lu Liuli snorted, "call the police? Do you think I''ll give you this chance? "


    "What else? You... Do you still want to kill me? " Yu Xi looks at Lu Liuli.


    She is such a small girl, can do such a thing?


    Lu Liuli comes up and grabs Yu Xi''s hair.


    Gu Linhan yelled at the back, "Lu Liuli, everything starts with me. What do you want to do with me?"


    Lu Liuli grabs Yu Xi''s hair and turns back, "for you? No, I want you to see with your own eyes that Yu Xi is in my hands and I play him to death. In this way, it''s the biggest revenge for you. "


    "You..."


    Lin Yan said, "you are crazy, you are crazy!"


    Lu Liuli said, "it''s not you who have driven me crazy. You were originally from my side, but you have been seduced by her. There''s nothing more that I can trust. Men are like this. What they say and what they do are two different. I don''t want to trust any man any more."


    Lu Liuli says, more crazily pulled Yu Xilai.


    Yu Xi was caught in pain, but he laughed at this time.


    "Ha ha ha, Lu Liuli..."


    Lu Liuli stopped and looked at Yu Xi, "are you still laughing? What are you laughing at


    Yu Xi said, "anyway, you''re going to kill me. I don''t laugh. I cry and beg you to be useful?"


    Lu Liuli thought, "Oh, it''s useless."


    "That''s enough. I beg you for nothing. Then I beg for a fart, Lu Liuli. I''ll laugh and laugh at you."


    "You... You..."


    Lu Liuli''s face changed. Looking at Yu Xi''s smile, his chest heaved.


    Yu Xi said, "you are really sad. Lu Liuli, you put your trust on others. If others betray you, you will be crazy. You are really sad..."


    "You... You shut up!" Lu Liuli hit Yu Xi in the face.


    Yu Xi looked at her, "even if you kill me, you still can''t get anything. You will only make yourself more angry. I, the woman you always hate, are dead. Who can you put your anger on?"


    Lu Liuli stares at her.


    The eyes seem to be getting bigger and bigger.


    Yu Xi then said, "I''m really innocent. I''ll be charged with all kinds of crimes even if I''m treated as a hateful person by you to vent my anger."


    Lu Liuli had already wanted to kill her.


    Lin Yan was scared and said, "well, Yu Xi, don''t talk about it. What can you do at this time?"


    Yu Xi tilted his head and looked at Lin Yan, "now even if you don''t have to run around me, you can be safe on me."


    "I..." Lin Yan looked at Lu Liuli.


    "What are you aiming at me?"


    Lu Liuli looks back at Lin Yan.


    Squinting, laughing, "funny, funny."

 Chapter 1580

    She said, "well, what Yu Xi said is right. If she dies so easily, I can''t play it anymore. Let''s play a game."


    She said to the outside, "help me take Yu Xi away first."


    Yu Xi was stunned, "you..."


    Two people from outside came and dragged Yu Xi out.


    Gu Linhan said, "what are you going to do? You dare to hurt her... Even if I die, Gu family will never let you go!"


    Lu Liuli said, "worry about what, she left, I did not say to kill her immediately."


    Gu Linhan held his hand resentfully and caught the fingers of the net. They were all red with blood.


    Lu Liuli said, "well, I want you two to leave here now."


    Lin Yan a Leng, "really?"


    Lu Liuli said, "Lin Yan, you promised me to hook Yu Xi for me. As I said, Gu Linhan is here. You can''t hook. You don''t believe it. Now, I want you two to have a competition. You go to the bar and find a woman. I''ll let go of the one who hooks to the bed first. At the same time..."


    She narrowed her evil eyes and said, "at the same time, I''ll go all night around Yuxi. Otherwise, if none of you can hook it, remember, it''s on the bed. If no one can hook it, I''ll kill Yuxi right away."


    Gu Linhan and Lin Yan couldn''t help looking at each other.


    Lu Liuli said, "of course, you can also refuse, but the result of refusal is that I will kill her now."


    Lin Yan said, "well... Gu Linhan, go to sleep. You can do it."


    Gu Linhan glanced at him.


    It''s a pity that Lu Liuli can come up with such a way.


    To save Yu Xi, you have to go to another woman.


    If you get married to another woman, how can you explain to Xi


    Ask Yu Xi about this, but Yu Xi doesn''t know how to answer.


    If your man has to have a close relationship with another woman in order to save you, would you like to?


    Lin Yan looks at Gu Linhan¡° Yes, if you don''t, there''s no chance. "


    Lu Liuli laughed, "of course, you can also choose to go to the police and find someone, but you have to see if you can do so hidden, if there is so little possibility, I found that you should find someone to save Yu Xi, then don''t blame me for being impolite."


    Gu Linhan looks sharp at Lu Liuli.


    I want to kill her


    However, Lu Liuli did not care at all.


    People who are not afraid of death, how can they be afraid of Gu Linhan''s Revenge eyes.


    "Good."


    Gu Linhan finally agreed.


    Lu Liuli finally showed a proud smile.


    She is really looking forward to the result


    Lin Yan and Gu Linhan were released.


    Outside, looking at the position behind, Lin Yan said, "what should we do now? Call your family? "


    Gu Linhan shook his head, "can''t let them know."


    "Why?"


    Gu Linhan turned back and said, "do you want to kill Yu Xi? Lu Liuli is crazy. She can do everything. I won''t allow Yu Xi to be hurt at all. "


    Lin Yan was scolded and said angrily, "if you are worried about Yu Xi, I won''t worry. What''s the use of losing your temper with me?"


    Gu Linhan glared at him and began to walk forward.


    Lin Yan unconvinced to catch up, "now I am also a victim, OK, nothing to go to the bar to hook up people."


    Gu Linhan said, "you can''t compare with me. Don''t worry. I know that she just wants to open up me and Yu Xi and deliberately make such a match."


    "Hey... What do you mean? I can''t beat you."

 Chapter 1581

    Gu Linhan did not speak and went on.


    Lin Yan followed, "you are really self righteous. Yes, you are well-known in China, but popularity does not mean everything. You don''t know what kind of men some women will like, but I especially know."


    "Hum." Gu Linhan looked disdainful.


    "You come back to me. What''s your expression?"


    So noisy, then came to Lu Liuli said a bar.


    Night bar.


    Gu Linhan went in first.


    Lin Yan stares at Gu Linhan and angrily goes in.


    Inside, the music was deafening.


    Although the truth is clear, listening to music, but, this bar sound is very good, is a very suitable for bubble girl bar.


    As soon as Lin Yan went in, he found a seat and sat down first.


    In the back, Gu Linhan looked around and found a more hidden place to sit down.


    Lin Yan is sweeping the target


    And Gu Linhan sat down, ordered a drink by himself, and waited secretly.


    Both were quickly noticed.


    This kind of Qingba is not big. It''s only one or two hundred square meters up and down, and there are more than twenty tables.


    Gu Linhan and Lin Yan are so handsome that both men and women will notice.


    Lin Yan looked around, and suddenly locked a woman. His eyes narrowed, he walked over and sat directly on the bar.


    Instead of chatting up, he ordered a whisky to drink.


    Naturally, the woman noticed the man on one side. He sat down and talked to the bartender first.


    "You have a good business here."


    The bartender said with a smile, "Yeah, it''s OK. It''s Saturday. There are so many people."


    "This wine tastes good, too. How many years?"


    "This is just made by someone. It''s more than ten years old. Handsome, you have a good eye."


    "I believe that every price is every product." He said.


    The bartender laughed¡° Yes, yes, handsome man, this wine is very expensive. "


    The woman on one side listened to him and noticed the wine in his hand.


    He said to the bartender, "would you like a drink, too?"


    "Wow, I can''t mix wine if I drink too much."


    "Then..." he looked at the people on one side, "give this lady a drink. It''s boring to drink by yourself."


    The bartender looked at the beautiful woman over there. "Ah, this lady... This gentleman invited you. You can try it."


    Women here have been slightly shy smile.


    Lin Yan was still smiling, but suddenly he saw


    Lying trough, over there, someone has gone to Gu Linhan.


    Take the initiative!


    Lin Yan saw that the woman was sitting directly opposite Gu Linhan, as if she was talking with the strength of wine.


    Lin Yan got up and walked over.


    Gu Linhan saw Lin Yan''s steps, looked at him coming, quietly picked up the wine glass.


    Lin Yan immediately sat down and looked at the slightly drunk woman.


    "Hey, my friend, you may not be able to move." He looked down and said, "he''s a little cold."


    When the woman saw another handsome man coming, she was even more excited. "Ah, really... What about you?"


    Lin Yan said with a smile, "I, I''m not here to pick up girls. I''m very shy and dare not pick up girls, but I''m afraid you''ll fall over him. He doesn''t know how to pity me."


    Gu Linhan still did not speak.


    She still stares at Gu Linhan.


    "But I just think he looks familiar." She said.


    Lin Yan laughs and looks over there, thinking that these women are really powerful


    Do celebrities bring their own halos?

 Chapter 1582

    Lin Yan laughs and looks over there, thinking that these women are really powerful


    Do celebrities bring their own halos?


    "Don''t you look familiar with me?" He leaned over and looked at the woman.


    "Well..."


    A woman face red, shy bow, "familiar."


    "I''m actually an actor." He smiles.


    Gu Linhan looked at him and said with a smile, "what kind of actor are you?"


    Lin Yan looked at the man who came to tear down the stage. "What''s the matter? I''m an actor. I''m going to graduate from B-movie soon. Unlike him, he''s an old man and has graduated a long time ago."


    "Wow, B shadow?"


    "Yes, yes, you know our school."


    "Yes, I especially like Yu Xi. I''m a fan of her. She''s also studying in B-movie school now."


    Poof.


    Lin Yan almost didn''t spray.


    After he eased over, he just laughed and pulled the woman''s arm, "yes, that''s my classmate. You probably don''t know. Recently, we''ve been on the hot search together."


    "Wow, really..."


    Over there, Gu Linhan looks at him with a speechless face.


    He continued, "you see, there''s a tough task for you and me now."


    "What difficult task?"


    "Do you want to help Yu Xi?"


    "Think..."


    "Well, you come with me. We said privately that I still have Yu Xi''s wechat here. You come and I''ll show you."


    The woman walked over excitedly.


    Gu Linhan watched two people go out from behind, and then looked at the monitoring above.


    Lu Liuli can choose this bar probably because she can see the monitoring.


    ¡­¡­


    Lin Yan didn''t feel it until he went out.


    How can he have the feeling of being taken care of by Gu Linhan.


    He''s exciting.


    He looked at the drunk woman on one side.


    He really can''t sleep


    Although he is not a good man, he is definitely not a scum man who can sleep.


    What''s more, this woman''s heavy makeup is not his dish at all.


    However, although women know what he means, but because he is really good, so half pushed so out.


    At the back, Lin Yan was still reluctant. He hesitated to go or not


    If you go, you will be free


    But, lie in Xi there


    His bad impression was gone.


    No, Yu Xi is still in danger


    Ah, this choice should be made by Gu Linhan, but he can''t stand Gu Linhan''s provocation.


    Originally, men would care more about women.


    In terms of attraction, Lin Yan has never been doubted.


    And now


    Yu Xi is still waiting in the room.


    Lu Liuli looked at the picture in the bar and saw Lin Yan take away the people. He snorted, "Lin Yan took away the people first. It''s a pity that although he likes you, he doesn''t seem to be defending himself for you. It''s just that I want to see what expression you will have if Gu Linhan betrays you."


    Yu Xi said, "forced to touch other women, for my life... I don''t think it matters."


    Lu Liuli laughs¡° How do you know that when he goes to have sex with other people''s women, he will have feelings. "


    Yu Xi said, "you have to have feelings. If you don''t have feelings, I believe in him."


    Lu Liuli got more angry and said, "OK, OK, I''ll let you have a look."


    She suddenly dialed Lin Yan''s phone, "you can go, but, your woman, to Gu Linhan, if he today on this woman, I will let Yu Xi, today don''t let her die, otherwise, I immediately throw Yu Xi into the pigsty, feed the pig."

 Chapter 1583

    Lin Yan was very happy.


    He immediately said to humanity, "OK, I''ll talk to Gu Linhan right away."


    Lu Liuli looks at him like this, in the heart unexpectedly also mercilessly painful.


    You don''t have to sleep with other people, so happy?


    Hum, I dare say it''s meaningless for Xi.


    To the inside, Lin Yan looked for a circle, but did not find Gu Linhan.


    Meow, damn Gu Linhan, where are you


    Over there


    Yu Xi grits his teeth and looks at Lu Liuli.


    "You think you''re happy?"


    "Happy, happy, ha ha ha ha."


    "Can you be happy if I suffer?"


    "Of course."


    Yu Xi looked at Lu Liuli, "then you don''t have to worry about Gu Linhan. If you do this, it will only make him uncomfortable. You can worry about me."


    Lu Liuli looked at her, "toss you?"


    "You can think of the worst way to toss me. The more cruel, the better."


    Lu Liuli was so stunned, but then he said, "well, you, I know, you don''t want to see Gu Linhan choose, you don''t want to see his pain."


    Yu Xi looked at her.


    "Love a person, should not be, you do not have the heart to see him have a little pain remorse? I don''t want him to face this kind of self accusation, the self accusation entangled all his life. If I can, let me blame myself all my life or make me dirty, I''d rather be me. "


    Lu Liuli completely clenched her teeth... Squinting at her.


    At this time.


    Outside, someone said, "you can''t go in."


    Lu Liuli meal, directly over, a take out a dagger, put on her neck.


    Yu Xi raised his eyes and looked at her coldly.


    Lu Liuli said to the outside, "let him in."


    The one who came in was Gu Linhan.


    Gu Linhan looks at Yu Xi, and Yu Xi looks at him deeply.


    Staring at the moment, seems to have seen through each other''s mind.


    Lu Liuli looked at him, "what did you come back for? Don''t come here, or I''ll kill Yu Xi right away. "


    Gu Linhan said, "kill me."


    Gu Linhan step by step forward, "I will not touch other women, for her sake, may touch, but, after that, if I feel so bad, I would rather die, you come and kill me."


    Lu Liuli is still shouting, "you step back, step back, don''t come again."


    Gu Linhan hung his hands, still came step by step.


    "Do it to me, or if you don''t want to do it, I''ll do it myself."


    Suddenly, he took out a small knife from his pocket and stabbed it into his arm.


    Lu Liuli is scared.


    "Gu Linhan, you..."


    Yu Xi exclaimed, "don''t move, don''t!"


    Gu Linhan narrowed his eyes and looked at Yu Xi, "it doesn''t matter. If you only choose to let one person die today, you can, then I choose me."


    Lu Liuli looked at Gu Linhan, "you... You..."


    Gu Linhan is still coming up step by step.


    The blood followed his steps, leaving one bright red after another on the ground.


    Lu Liuli''s eyes are gaping, shaking her head, and she wants to retreat. However, she still has Yu Xi in her hand. She can''t pull Yu Xi.


    At this time


    Yu Xi squints at, suddenly, bumps into Lu Liuli''s chest.


    That strength makes Lu Liuli step back.


    Gu Linhan came up on time and strangled Lu Liuli


    Lu Liuli cried, "let go... Let go of me, ah, I''ll kill you..."

 Chapter 1584

    The knife on her hand was waving, and Gu Linhan put out his hand to hold her wrist.


    Now, outside


    Lin Yan ran back, saw the scene, and looked outside, the several Lu Liuli thugs came, quickly stopped the thugs, "you still don''t run, the police are coming."


    Several people looked at each other and ran out in fear


    Gu Linhan knocked Lu Liuli unconscious on the ground.


    Lin Yan also ran in, looked at the blood on the ground, quickly looked at Yu Xi, came to open the net on her body.


    Yu Xi tore open the fishing net and ran to Gu Linhan''s side.


    "Gu Linhan."


    Gu Linhan hugged Yu Xi, "I''m ok, and you?"


    "I''m fine, too." Yu Xi shook his head and looked at his arm.


    "Stop the bleeding."


    She looked at him with tears in her eyes. "Fool, why do you stab yourself?"


    "It doesn''t matter. The scars on men are medals."


    "Fool, fool."


    "You are the fool." He touched her forehead, "what do you say to let people torment you, you suffer, don''t I suffer? Next time, don''t say that. My biggest pain will not be with remorse for a lifetime. Instead, you will suffer for a lifetime. Then, I will suffer more than you for a lifetime. "


    Yu Xi was stunned.


    Unexpectedly, he heard it from the door.


    Her eyes twinkled with tears.


    At this time


    "Well, are you bored? I''d better go to the hospital, OK? "


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Yu Xi to the back of Lin Yan, forced to throw a look of disdain.


    "Traitor, hum."


    "Well, how can I be a traitor?" He said, "I''ve defected in the middle of a long time, OK? This time I''m also a victim."


    Gu Linhan also took a deep look at him, then picked up Yu Xilai.


    Yu Xi said, "no, I can walk by myself. Just be careful."


    Back.


    Lu Liuli was taken to prison.


    Although the murder attempt is attempted, the serious circumstances and decades of imprisonment can be foreseen.


    Lin Yan looked at it and felt sorry.


    He was standing outside the hospital bed.


    Looking at Yu Xi lying on the bed, he didn''t go for a long time.


    Until Yu Xi found him, "OK, come in. What''s the point of standing at the door?"


    Lin Yan came in and looked at Yu Xi. He said, "I''m sorry, Yu Xi. I lied to you at first."


    Yu Xi snorted, "come on."


    "Really, but at the beginning, Lu Liuli also lied to me, saying that you can''t bully her. I looked at her, and of course I had to fight for her. That''s why I said


    Yu Xi said, "come on, what I said means that you still hook me with that method? You''re really confident. "


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    ܳ.


    Lin Yan said, "don''t make me beat you."


    Yu Xi snorted, "it depends on whether you''ve played or not."


    OK, Lin Yan''s apology just disappeared.


    However, helplessly looking at this Yu Xi.


    In the heart is also convinced.


    ¡­¡­


    After a day in hospital, Yu Xi went back.


    Originally, nothing happened. Yu Xi wanted to go back to work and didn''t want to delay in the hospital.


    Because over there, the company reported a big prize for Du Yuzhi and asked him to participate in the design of another hotel, so several people in the company said that they should treat Du Yuzhi to dinner before he gets busy.


    Yu Xi agreed. In the evening, it was a meeting of the Gulf planning department. Several people went to a restaurant to have dinner together.

 Chapter 1585

    Everyone gathered in the restaurant, someone said, "congratulations to Yuzhi this time, not to mention the award, it''s also very famous outside."


    Du Yuzhi''s face turned red. "You''re so polite. It''s everyone''s effort."


    "How can it be? Are you still the master of design?"


    "That''s also because the boss''s plan is good." Du Yuzhi looks at Yu Xi.


    Yu Xi said with a smile, "well, the plan is also what you think, not the result of me alone. However, with DM becoming more and more famous outside, I believe that our future achievements will be better."


    Everybody, raise your glasses.


    "To DM!"


    "To DM."


    The party celebrated happily here.


    These days, DM''s interviews outside are very mysterious, which makes people outside even more legendary for him.


    Because DM has only a stage name, but no real name. I don''t know where it came from, and I never disclosed my personal information in the interview.


    Some people speculate that DM is a big designer coming back from abroad.


    Some people say that it''s the common people who become famous overnight.


    Anyway, there are all kinds of things to say, and DM''s name has won the admiration and recognition of many people in the circle.


    There are even foreign studios that want to ask if DM can participate in their design.


    But DM refused.


    This makes people think that DM is a bigger brand. Foreign studios can refuse it. It seems that his design depends on his mood.


    Only Du Yuzhi himself knows that he is not very confident. He does not dare to appear in front of people, and he does not feel that he can participate in the construction of some foreign studios.


    For this reason, he is also stepping up for his name, continue to study well, hoping to design better things.


    Everyone was very happy to eat. When they went out, Du Yuzhi looked at Yu Xi, "president Yu."


    "Oh, drink less bars. You don''t have to be brave with them. They are salesmen. One by one they can drink."


    "Yes, thank you, Mr. Yu..."


    Yu Xi said with a smile, "are you ready to participate in this world architectural design competition?"


    He was stunned and said, "me? I don''t think I''m qualified, am I? "


    "How come you haven''t won awards abroad in the past." Yu Xi said with a smile, "although you are a newcomer in China now, but for so many years, if your past studio hadn''t cheated you, you would have been very good."


    "I..."


    Looking at Du Yuzhi, who was not confident, she said with a smile, "be obedient, do well in the past, I believe you."


    Hearing Yu Xi say so, Du Yuzhi can only raise his head and say, "OK, I will work hard."


    Yu Xi patted him on the shoulder.


    Over there, Yu Xi receives a call from Lin Yan.


    He invited her to the dinner party at home, and she was reluctant to go all the time, so she didn''t make any preparations these days.


    This time, Lin Yan called her the day before to remind her, "come here early, tomorrow is the banquet."


    "Banquet... What kind of banquet, I don''t know..."


    "Don''t play silly for me. If you don''t come, I''ll let someone come and bring you."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Yu Xi curled his lips and could only say, "can I take someone there?"


    "Well, take... Ah, you don''t want to take Gu Linhan? No


    "No, I''ll take my friend!"


    "Of course."


    Yu Xi really didn''t want to go to such a strange place, so he called Gu Jinjin and asked him to go with him.

 Chapter 1587

    Spring in the back of a tight squeeze, but to see his family''s son came.


    "Ouch, little mom."


    Hu Yuhang saw spring and came over with a smile and a glass.


    This little mother is several years younger than herself.


    At the beginning, my father suddenly wanted to marry her back. I don''t know how many people were angry.


    Later, the old man died, and she was the one who got the most property. After several days of anger, everyone finally accepted this reality.


    After all, now spring has become the largest shareholder of the company. As the youngest son in his family, he is several years older than spring. Looking at this little mother, he has an idea in his heart.


    Anyway, my father is dead.


    Even when he was there, he didn''t have a good relationship with his children. He was so selfish and mean to his children, but he was so generous to his stepmother, spring.


    He thought, it''s also her skill.


    Spring saw Hu Yuhang.


    White one eye, to the family this idle little childe, really despise.


    "Little mom, you don''t look very well. Is someone bullying you? Why, someone bullying you? You have to tell me that dad is gone. We will all stand on your side."


    Spring just don''t believe, dislike of looked at him one eye, think of his own mind, she is not can''t see, obviously almost write on the face.


    Her eyes moved, and she suddenly thought of something.


    "By the way, that Gu family is Miss Qian Jin. Do you know her?"


    "Who cares about the family?"


    "Gujin."


    "Oh, I know. I don''t know the caretaker. I just heard of him."


    "You say that if she can follow you as the daughter of caring for the family, you will be very powerful at home in the future."


    "Then how can you tell me if you don''t know me?"


    "You don''t know..." she said something in his ear.


    He listened, more or less afraid, surprised to see spring, do not know how she would have such a mind.


    "No... no way..."


    Spring way, "fool, how do you know not, the woman most care about is not this, when the time comes, she can how, say what is not your."


    He listened, looked at this woman, more and more feel cold


    ¡­¡­


    Over there, Gu Jinjin took some things and looked at Yu Xi, "looking at Lin Yan''s growth is really good, that is... Compared with Gu Linhan, it''s far from good."


    Yu Xi said, "of course."


    Gu Jinjin said, "Alas, it''s a pity that he Ziming has to be busy with his family''s affairs because of thunder going abroad recently. I''m really bored to death."


    Yu Xi said, "your family didn''t urge you to find a job."


    "No, it''s just urging me to work at home. I don''t want to go... I''d rather go out to work than work at home and company. It''s boring."


    "Oh..."


    "Besides, it''s all your fault to get married so early. My mother says to me every day now, look at Yu Xi, the child is so big. Look at you again, you''re not married, and there''s no man. She also says, don''t look at your family''s love beans every day, can love beans be a meal..."


    "Er..."


    Gu Jinjin blinked and looked at Yu Xi, "love beans, in fact, can really be a meal."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Yu Xi knows that he can''t talk any more.


    Fortunately, there was a strange number to call her


    "I''ll take a call." Yuxi Road.


    Yu Xi goes out to answer the phone in a less noisy place.

 Chapter 1588

    At this time, outside, someone saw that Gu Jinjin finally had one person left


    "Go ahead, you can start." She said evil in the back


    ¡­¡­


    Yu Xi went out to answer the phone.


    "Hello?"


    "You''re welcome." The people on the phone are full of evil.


    Yu Xi was stunned, "you... You..."


    "Me?"


    "Ah, kid, it''s you. How can you call?"


    "Yes, I can not only call, but also come to you. Where are you?"


    "You... No, you came to Z country?"


    Yu Xi was scared.


    This guy, he won''t make trouble again.


    Yu Xi said busily, "I''m very busy. Please feel free. I''ll hang up first."


    Yu Xi quickly hung up the terrible phone call.


    However, when she ran back inside, she found that


    Gu Jinjin disappeared?


    ¡­¡­


    Gu Jinjin was washing his hands in the bathroom. When he went out, he saw a man at the door, leaning there.


    I''m smiling at her.


    Gu Jinbai gave him a look. Just as he was about to pass, he stopped Gu Jinjin with one hand. "Hey, what are you running for?"


    Gujin said, "who are you?"


    Hu Yuhang said, "I''ve just noticed you for a long time. It''s boring to be alone. Why don''t we play together?"


    "Oh... Not interested." Gu Jinjin looks at Hu Yuhang.


    She is a person who completely looks at her face. From childhood to adulthood, she has powdered so many love beans. Which one is not good-looking? How can she see Hu Yuhang''s face?


    It''s terrible.


    Looking at her walking like this, Hu Yuhang said directly, "Hey, little sister, what are you running for?"


    Gu Jinjin saw his hand directly horizontal up, angry way, "put your dirty hands away."


    Hu Yuhang next want to say what, behind, suddenly someone came up, bang, hit in Gu Jinjin''s head.


    Hu Yuhang was startled and looked at the spring with things behind him.


    "Wow, you''re crazy."


    The spring hums a way, "useless thing, said, all is your, you unexpectedly also don''t start."


    Hu Yuhang could not believe that she was such a vicious woman.


    Spring, however, looked at Gu Jinjin, who fell down and fainted with no expression, "what are you waiting for, to fight people away."


    "Oh... Oh..."


    Spring looked at the man carrying gujinjin away, thinking, useless things.


    It''s stupid.


    At that time, Gu''s family will really investigate. It''s a big deal to send this fool out to carry the pot. Isn''t that killing two birds with one stone?


    And that Gu Jinjin, she knows, has never had a boyfriend.


    That''s the first time Hu Yuhang got it. If it''s not all right, the family will let Gu Jinjin get married.


    At that time, let''s see how arrogant Gu Jin is.


    She looked ahead and thought about how she had fallen into this step


    She is not the same, was so inexplicable, into the wolf''s mouth?


    She shakes her head, forgets this, and thinks, "I can do this. Why can''t you?"


    ¡­¡­


    Hu Yuhang looked at Gu Jinjin, "is it good..."


    And outside.


    Yu Xi finds Gu Jin everywhere.


    Lin Yan also came, looking at Yu Xi some anxious appearance, "what''s the matter?"


    "Did Gu Jin see it?"


    "Not with you?"


    Yu Xi shook his head, "just suddenly disappeared."

 Chapter 1589

    Lin Yan said, "I saw the people I knew, and I went to play."


    "No way." She said, pulling Lin Yan way, "to help me check the monitoring."


    Lin Yan listened, looked at her serious expression, did not dare to say anything, directly went to the security room.


    Two people went to the security room and saw her go inside.


    It''s when Xi answers the phone.


    Security said, "this road, should be to the bathroom."


    Yu Xi nodded and went to the bathroom. Then he saw a mobile phone in the corner of the ground.


    "It''s Gu Jinjin." Yu Xi ran over and picked up his cell phone.


    There are also love beans made by Gu Jinjin recently.


    Lin Yan said, "is something really wrong?"


    "Sure."


    Yu Xi Road, "just saw, the person didn''t go outside, this upstairs is the hotel room, help me check the hotel monitoring."


    "Good..."


    Lin Yan ran away.


    Yu Xi is also the first time to call Gu Jinjin''s mother.


    Gu''s mother was frightened when she heard that, "how could she suddenly disappear? Xiao Xi, I''ll go there right now. You, you need to help me find it quickly."


    "Auntie, I will."


    At this time


    In the room, I was knocked unconscious. After a while, I would wake up.


    He didn''t take any medicine, so Gu Jin felt a little headache and dizzy. When he got up, he saw that the salty pig hand was on his body.


    "Ah..." Gu Jin was frightened and jumped up.


    "You, what are you doing? Where are you from, you bastard? What are you doing to me?"


    Hu Yuhang just mentioned interest, just about to hand, see Gujin wake up.


    Hu Yuhang cunning smile, "little sister, what are you afraid of, we are just about to start, but also good, you wake up, just more fun."


    Gu Jin stepped back, "you... You stay away from me."


    He threw himself at it.


    Gu Jinjin ran away.


    "Ah, you... Why are you hiding from me? I can see you. Aren''t you happy? Funny. I heard you haven''t made any friends now. Why don''t you think about it? Come on, I''ll let you try... "


    "Bah." She quickly dodged, picked up the things on the table and threw them at him, "because I don''t like you, you go away, go away."


    Hu Yuhang, who was agitated and beaten, began to get angry.


    "You dare to run." He pulled Gu Jin angrily and hit her in the face first.


    She felt a buzz in her head when


    Suddenly, someone broke through the window.


    It''s in the twenties


    When Hu Yuhang looked back and was still surprised, he saw that a young foreign blonde, who he had never seen before, punched him in the face


    Gu Jinjin knelt down and sat on the ground. He raised his head and looked at his blonde brother.


    "Eh..." she looked at it for a long time, and then suddenly responded, "ah... I seem to have seen you."


    Little brother smile, looking at her, "how, do not know?"


    Ah, it''s a kid. It''s Yu Xi''s foreign friend


    Hu Yuhang is still crawling on the ground, crawling and shouting¡° Dare to hit me... Dare to hit me... "


    The kid looks at it and kicks Hu Yuhang in the face again. This time, Hu Yuhang is completely unconscious.


    Now, outside.


    Suddenly someone broke in


    Gu Jinjin raised his head and saw his familiar face coming in one by one. Then he got up in a hurry.

 Chapter 1590

    Suddenly someone broke in


    Gu Jinjin raised his head and saw his familiar face coming in one by one. Then he got up in a hurry.


    "Wu Wu... Ma... Yu Xi, you..."


    Yu Xi looks at the scene in the room, a Leng, this how to return a responsibility.


    The ground is full of debris, but Hu Yuhang has fallen to the ground.


    And the man standing on one side... Suddenly made her feel a headache.


    "You... You... Kid!" She ran straight over, "what are you doing? How can you be here... You, you made this place?"


    Kid a smile, "no thanks."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    When Yu Xi was still in a daze, he suddenly felt wrong, "how do you know I''m here?"


    The kid tilted his head.


    Yu Xi''s eyes moved. "Ah, you call me on purpose. You want my cell phone signal, and then you can trace it here."


    The kid said, "I''m afraid you don''t want to see me, but you see, I came at the right time, when I arrived. I see you are looking for people. Unfortunately, you are looking too slowly. I''m coming here


    Yu Xi looked at him speechless.


    ¡­¡­


    Hu Yuhang was taken to the middle.


    After Gu''s mother came, she was very angry.


    When spring came, the rest of the Hu family also came.


    Looking at Hu Yuhang lying on the ground in the spring, he cursed in his heart. It''s useless.


    Look at a few people in front of him, looking at himself, spring said, "I''m sorry, I just came, I don''t know what happened."


    Gu''s mother sat there, holding Gu in her arms and patting the table, "I don''t know what happened? What did your family do to wake him up? Ask yourself


    On one side, someone poured a bucket of cold water directly.


    Hu Yuhang woke up immediately.


    When I woke up, I coughed and cried, "who, who is splashing me, who dares... Don''t you know who I am?"


    However, when he looked up and saw so many people staring at him, he was stunned first.


    Spring closed his eyes and said, "what''s the matter, Yuhang?"


    Hu Yuhang looked at spring, "isn''t it you, not you, let me go..."


    He looks at Gu Jinjin in the back.


    Spring bow, a slap down, "I ask you what''s wrong, I let you go to what? You are not disciplined when you are in Hu''s family, and you have no respect for me. Now what''s wrong with you


    Hu Yuhang covered his face and looked at the woman in surprise.


    For a long time, he could only point at her and yell, "you... Bitch, you see people, don''t see me..."


    Spring gave the people behind a look, people quickly pressed Hu Yuhang


    Spring looks at the person in front of her with an apologetic face, "really, I''m sorry, I didn''t take care of the people at home. It''s troublesome for you. No matter what he did, we''ll make compensation."


    Yu Xi looks at spring and thinks with a sneer that her acting skill is really excellent now.


    It''s not for nothing in B movie.


    Gu''s family has long been angry.


    Gu Jinjin looked at Hu Yuhang, and then at spring, "it''s you, it must be you who instigated me. It''s because I said a few words to you that you let this beast come... Come..."


    Gu felt sick when he thought about it.


    Gu''s mother stood up angrily, "well, you look young, but your mind is vicious."

 Chapter 1591

    Spring''s face was slightly stiff. "Mrs. Gu, you can''t rely on me just because she''s a little child. She didn''t like me at all. Of course, she won''t say good things about me. Now that something happens, she''ll rely on me."


    Gu''s mother snorted, "you mean, I should believe you, not my daughter?"


    "I just said." Spring said, "no matter what, you should look at the evidence. If you don''t have the evidence, you have to say that I did it. I must let everyone come to see how you take care of your family and put charges on a widow of mine."


    "Ha, you don''t know how to be a widow. Now you dare to use it as a shield." Gu Jinjin trembled with anger.


    Spring looked at her with tears in her eyes, "who wants to be a widow? I grew up without a father, no fatherly love, my husband, gave me the feeling of being loved, I finally had him, has not been spoiled for a few days, facing, love my people, so dead, I do not feel bad? Isn''t it hard for me to be a widow when I''m so young? "


    Gu Jin was disgusted to death.


    Yu Xi looked at it and just walked out and said, "well, if you say there is no evidence, there will be no evidence. Now what we have caught, your family, have done to Gu Jinjin, if it is not..." she took a look at the kid behind, a little reluctant, "if it is not for the kid''s first arrival, there may have been an accident, you can say what to do."


    Gu mother also said, "that is, my daughter''s blue and white, almost destroyed in this kind of hand, what do you say to do? Not to mention, my daughter, I''m not willing to fight since I was a child. You hit her face red. What do you say to do? "


    "I..."


    Hu Yuhang still wants to resist, but just about to get up, he has seen that Gu''s family has surrounded his family, looking at Hu Yuhang like this.


    Later, the elders of the Lin Yan family also stood and said, "I''m sorry, I''m sorry, this happened at the banquet in our family. Mrs. Gu, take it easy. We will not let this person go. "


    Gu''s mother raised her head and said, "yes, we can judge this person. Can we let him go? Who are we when we look after our family? "


    Hu Yuhang is busy looking at spring.


    Spring standing there, but a cold look, the heart is also in doubt, take care of the family... So strict, did not meet people, also do not want to let him go?


    What''s more, Gu Jinjin''s family are so powerful?


    Did she not give any face to their family?


    Spring looked at these people, for a moment found that he could not protect Hu Yuhang, although originally did not want to protect him, but the current situation, it is a bit ugly.


    It''s a shame that she''s standing here helpless.


    Looking at the spring does not speak, Hu Yuhang just quickly climbed over and said, "little mother, little mother, you want to help me."


    Yu Xi snorted, "why, Mr. Chun, do you want to help him? I advise you to see if you have the ability to protect him now. "


    Yu Xi hit the nail on the head and let spring stand here. If he keeps it, he may not be able to keep it. If he doesn''t, he will be looked down upon.


    She swallowed her saliva and looked at Hu Yuhang.


    "I... I hope you see it for the sake of... The Hu family."


    Gu''s mother said angrily, "what''s the Hu family? After beating my children, I still need to see your family''s face. I''ll give you some face."

 Chapter 1592

    This is a direct slap in the face of spring, spring weather looking at Gu Jin.


    Gu Jinjin looked at her directly and said to her mother, "Mom, she still stares at me."


    After listening to this, Gu''s mother pointed directly at Hu Yuhang and said, "we will not let him go, apologize and send him to prison. In addition, my family here announces that I will not be allowed to participate in any cooperation related to their family in the future. If such a filthy family can survive in B city, then, What face do we have to live on in B city? "


    Spring is a surprise.


    Hu Yuhang is also in the following, scared to hold spring''s feet tightly.


    "Little mother, little mother, help me, I dare not, I dare not again, you help me."


    Spring teeth, but did not dare at this time, do contrary to the words of home.


    "You... We are going to follow the law. If you do something wrong, you should also bear the responsibility."


    Spring looks at Mrs. Gu.


    "Mrs. Gu, don''t be angry. To be fair, I will be angry when I encounter such a thing. There is nothing wrong with punishing Yu Hang. My Hu family won''t let him go. Don''t worry."


    Gu''s mother snorted, "it''s no use changing your tongue now. Let''s wait and see."


    Mrs. Gu didn''t say anything, and directly protected Gu Jin.


    Spring is looking at you at the back, pointing and looking here. For a moment, she is standing there with a black face. I don''t know if she should continue to say anything.


    Hu Yuhang looks at spring.


    "You... You killed me. It''s all you."


    Spring gritted his teeth angrily, "useless things."


    She kicked him in the chest and then walked away.


    ¡­¡­


    Gu Jinjin is eating in another room


    "Mom, I''m ok. Don''t worry about going to deal with your affairs. Don''t you want to throw that animal into prison? Don''t worry about me."


    "You..." Gu''s mother pinched her ear angrily, "let you be dishonest, everyone will provoke, this woman looks vicious, you don''t provoke her, otherwise, this is Yu Xi here, if you yourself, it''s sure that you will suffer."


    "I know, I know, I can''t do it any more. Well, my heart is also greatly frightened. Mom, can''t you let me have something to eat?"


    Mrs. Gu looked and sighed, but she really had to deal with things outside, so she told Yu Xi to go out.


    Yu Xi looked at Gu Jin, "is it really spring?"


    Gu Jinjin said, "I was outside the restroom and was hit on the back of my head for no reason. I fainted and woke up like this. I really don''t know if it''s her. However, I was taken away by her family just after I said a few bad words about her. It''s certainly not a coincidence."


    Gu Jinjin looked at the evil looking kid again, "hey hey, thank you, kid classmate."


    The kid said, "you''re welcome." He looked at Yu Xi on one side.


    Yu Xi stares at him directly, "don''t think that if you help me, I won''t say anything about you. What are you doing in China?"


    "I was driven out by my family, and now I''m free, so I''ll come out to play."


    "Oh..."


    "Oh, don''t worry. I''m not here to trouble you. I''m just here. I have a cent. Lend me some money and I''ll pay you back later."


    Yu Xi sighed and looked at him, "where do you live?"


    "I''m used to freedom. I don''t want to find a place to live. If I go anywhere, just give me some money."

 Chapter 1593

    Yu Xi listened to him and felt that he had his own plan, so he gave up.


    Just a little strange in my heart, "are you really driven out by your family?"


    "Yes, yes, otherwise."


    Yu Xi doubts, "how can your family be willing to drive you away?"


    "You''re going to ask my family about that."


    Of course, Yu Xi would not ask more questions and said directly, "I''ll transfer to your wechat. You can do it yourself."


    "All right, thank you."


    Looking at the money, the kid waved his hand and said to Gu Jin, "be careful next time. People are dangerous."


    Then he walked away.


    "Ah..." Gu Jin looked at Yu Xi, "he''s leaving now. Is it OK for him to leave?"


    Yu Xi also feels strange, "I always feel that he seems to be hiding from someone. However, since he doesn''t tell me, I''m not good at caring. OK, let''s leave him alone. In a word, he won''t let himself suffer losses anywhere. You''d better take care of yourself."


    ¡­¡­


    Yu Xi thought that he was still a little worried. He didn''t tell anyone. He first asked someone to see where the kid had gone.


    But see kid went to an Internet bar, in the heart think, he go where all won''t forget the computer, then didn''t continue to manage.


    Just know where people are anyway.


    In the evening, when Yu Xi came home, the kid said online, "come and play games together."


    Yu Xi strange way, "how to think of to play a game?"


    "I have to make some money. I can''t always borrow money from you."


    "Ouch." Yu Xi said, "if you are short of money, I can support you."


    In the past, he did not support her less.


    "No, big men can''t spend women''s money."


    "Ha ha, first give me the money I transferred to you."


    "When I make enough money, I''ll give it back to you." Said the kid.


    Yu Xi shook his head, "what game, you say, how to make money, you say."


    "Help me to practice. These guys are really vegetables. I''ve got a partner, but they''re still vegetables. If you cooperate with me, I can practice one number a night. One number costs more than 1000 yuan."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Yu Xi thought, what about my training fee?


    "You''re fine at home anyway, aren''t you?"


    I''m very busy, OK.


    But think about it, do not want his money, help him brush the game should not matter.


    Yu Xi promised to turn on the computer and play the game.


    His Dailian number is really a vegetable chicken, nothing, looking very low-level.


    Yu Xi takes his own number to play. He speaks with the kid. He can still hear it. There should be an Internet bar.


    "You don''t practice all night in the Internet bar, do you?"


    "Yes, I don''t sleep much at night anyway."


    ok


    "What about the day?"


    "Just find another place to sleep."


    He said, pulling Yu Xi and saying, "I''ll choose Kerry''s hero in a moment, and you''ll cooperate with me."


    "Yes."


    As soon as they started to go in, they were killed.


    Later, the ranking level is getting higher and higher, and the opposite side is also playing.


    But in the end still can''t stop them, these hand speed is absolutely no less than any professional player''s professional black hand.


    So it came up and there was another slaughter.


    There are people in the back of the opposite shouting up, "the opposite, is not acting ah, this new number play so powerful."


    Kids don''t care.


    Here, the following people immediately began to pull people directly, "big God, will you still play together later?"


    The kid still ignores everyone.


    In comparison, Yu Xi is a big one, so few people pay attention to it.

 Chapter 1594

    But someone saw that the two men''s achievements were always the same, and asked, "are you both gods?"


    Yu Xi''s number can''t be seen as a woman''s number, so everyone thinks that they must be acting.


    I have been playing so crazy for several days. Originally, Yu Xi was very good at playing games. When he got to the back, someone finally found out that this person was different.


    A few days will be a hero into the top of the national list, can be an ordinary person?


    Over there


    "Who is this man?"


    "It doesn''t look like its own number. This number itself is a number of S City, but we found that it is online in B city. I think it should be a training agent."


    "Practice on behalf of others. There are a lot of them now."


    "However, this agent training is a bit powerful... The top few, you see, find someone to search his ID, if possible, I hope to dig people over."


    "Dig up and be our player?"


    "That''s right. Let''s see what kind of quality it is."


    The kid is still sleeping in the Internet bar. Suddenly, someone has added his friends.


    These days, some people add friends, he also basically ignored.


    But the man said, "do you want to make money?"


    In the dark net, we often encounter such direct questions.


    He looked at it and found it familiar.


    After adding friends, he said, "how do you earn it?"


    "Give me your contact information and we''ll talk about it in detail."


    It''s impossible to give the mobile phone number. He gave it to the other party on wechat.


    At this time, Yu Xi is still online. After listening to his silence, he asks, "what''s the matter with you? Why don''t you come again?"


    The kid said, "it''s OK. Someone added my wechat and asked me if I wanted to make money."


    "Oh, what kind of person?"


    "I''m still watching¡°


    The kid accepted this person and heard that person say, "Hello, I''m Han Zhiping from UK."


    "Oh, how to make money?" Asked the kid.


    Over there.


    Han Zhiping looked at the answer in front of him.


    The player behind said in surprise, "is there a problem with this man? UK doesn''t know? "


    "How can we not know that if we are so good at playing games, we should also pay attention to the events. We are the top teams in the country. Did he mean to say that?"


    "It''s also possible. In a word, let''s get in touch first, and then talk about it in detail¡°


    "That''s to say, maybe it''s a hook. After all, all kinds of hooks are very powerful now. With such an affectation, maybe it''s just a waste of our time."


    Han Zhiping continued to say in wechat, "if you are interested in joining our team, you can make more money and have a basic salary. Of course, if you win the game, you will get more bonus."


    "It''s the game? What is the competition? "


    "The game you''re playing."


    "Oh... How much is the bonus?"


    The following people are even more angry, "lying trough, directly ask the bonus, he is so confident that he can win?"


    Han Zhiping looked at it and said, "about 500000 at a time. Of course, five people share it equally."


    "How often?"


    "Not necessarily. It depends on your ability and the invitation from the main board, so are you interested?"


    "Well, I''m interested."


    The team members here have been half angry with this arrogant tone.


    I really want to see what kind of Ghost this man is. He dares to talk to their captain like this.


    Over there, Yu Xi asked, "what''s the matter?"


    "It''s a professional team. It''s said that it can win the game."


    "Ouch... Which one?"


    ¡°UK£¿¡±

 Chapter 1595

    When he heard that he had money, his eyes lit up. "That''s OK."


    Small K looking at his captain, even to this person still coax go on.


    Small K despised to see one eye, hastily way, "that we hasten to walk, here really, stink dead."


    When they got on the bus, Han Zhiping asked, "what''s your name?"


    "Er... Just call me kid."


    "You don''t look like a local."


    "Really..." he didn''t want to, his hair was yellow, and he was very haggard, but he didn''t look like a Chinese.


    But the kid didn''t admit, "my mother gave birth to me like this. People often say that about me¡°


    "How to live in an Internet bar?"


    "No money." He said directly.


    Little K took a look here.


    Don''t talk well without money.


    Soon to the place.


    Before entering the door, the kid looked here and saw that the place of the club was not big, most of them were accommodation, and the training room was behind.


    "Do you manage food and housing here?"


    "Yes, it''s better to control the food than the Internet cafes¡°


    "That feeling is."


    The kid nodded with satisfaction


    Although the environment is far worse than in the past, today is different from the past.


    Small K in the back of the white eye, "that is, we here is one of the best conditions of the club, our top club, to eat and live conditions, are very open.".


    The kid didn''t care what he said, but said to Han Zhiping, "when can I live?"


    "Let''s try our terms first." Han Zhiping looked at him.


    Small K in the back hummed, "is, we here is not any one can live in, OK, you don''t see what you are, also think here can live in, our club, but the team members are very demanding."


    The kid turned back and said, "since you''ve all gone to pick me up, doesn''t it mean that my conditions are very good?"


    "You..."


    Han Zhiping stopped small K, "what are you arguing about? Go and pour water first."


    Little K did not dare to say anything to his captain, "OK, I''m going to be smoked."


    The kid sat in front of a computer.


    Han Zhiping said, "let''s get used to the computer and see if it''s OK."


    Kid, just use it.


    "Enough."


    Compared with his computer in the past, it''s absolutely rubbish.


    However, playing a game, he was not rare to use any particularly powerful computer.


    That''s enough for Internet cafes.


    Han Zhiping sat in the back, "OK, you can use it casually. Don''t you want to practice on your behalf? You can practice yours."


    "Good." He answered and called Yu Xi.


    Yu Xi knew that he would continue to play games today, so he came up.


    "Are you still in the Internet bar? It''s not that there''s a club looking for you Yuxi Road.


    "Yes, it''s here, not in the Internet bar."


    "Ah, you''re already in the club? What''s up there? "


    "What else can I do? It''s better than Internet cafes."


    Back, little K, who just lowered his figure and went to pour water, was really mad when he heard this


    What kind of person is this? What kind of attitude is it!


    However, he just came to find fault and saw that the kid and Yu Xi had already played games.


    How to say


    For every soldier, the operation of Flowing Clouds and flowing water is very good, and it doesn''t need to be used at all. However, it''s not easy to move. It''s very fast and the rhythm is very good.

 Chapter 1596

    The opposite is already a person with high ranking registration, but for two people, there will be no threat at all.


    Needless to say, the technique is also great, the consciousness is absolutely top, and the two seem to cooperate perfectly.


    Han Zhiping is looking at little K in the back.


    Little K is speechless


    It seems that there are two brushes.


    Han Zhiping is here watching another person''s operation.


    "Who is that?"


    "Oh, my friend."


    "Is he interested in..."


    Han Zhiping thinks it''s a woman.


    "Not interested."


    So determined?


    Little K is angry again.


    The kid said, "she doesn''t need the money."


    "You..."


    Little K yelled at the back, "you''re really... Arrogant."


    At this time, he had killed the opposite side with one move. After a four kill, he took the team and walked forward.


    Han Zhiping smiles and the victory is decided.


    He looked at little K again.


    "Small K muttered," the opposite level in high, not professional players, which one of us up, to deal with these teams, is not enough


    Han Zhiping said with a smile, "well, let''s go to the conference room over there to talk about cooperation. I promise that after signing a contract with us, you will definitely earn more money than acting training. Moreover, if you become famous, you will get more in the follow-up."


    Little K just said, "boss, why don''t you let him take a bath first..."


    Han Zhiping said, "Oh... OK, that''s right. How about taking a bath first?"


    "But I have no clothes..."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    What a poor man they met.


    ¡­¡­


    Over there, Gu Jin is still at home looking at the door and window.


    "Mom... I really don''t want to cause any more trouble."


    Mrs. Gu snorted, "look at you, how old you are. You don''t have to look for a job. Even if you don''t look for a job, you can work in our company, but you, the company doesn''t want to go... What do you want, you say."


    "I''m looking for a job, I''m looking for a job, isn''t it..." Gu Jin snorted, "I''m going to look for it now, you let me out first."


    Mrs. Gu pasted it on the door. "Are you really looking for a job?"


    "Really, really."


    "Well, you''re not allowed to be an assistant in any other drama group. I''m ashamed that you''ve been expelled from watching other people''s actors before¡°


    "..." Gu Jinjin exclaimed, "that''s my mistake about Aidou. That''s not Aidou anymore. I''ve dumped him. Now I like other people!"


    "You... You want to go?"


    "No, no, I''m not going to the crew, really..."


    Gu Jinjin sighed. She was so dubious that she was released by her family. She thought, where does she go to work


    She said she couldn''t go to the cast, so she didn''t want to go anywhere else


    wait.


    If she doesn''t go to the cast, she has other love beans.


    She thought of something and began to look it up on the Internet.


    "UK, where is UK?"


    Recently, she likes watching live broadcast very much, and she also likes watching games.


    Especially in this game club, several players are very small and fresh meat.


    In addition to the operation of the top God, she couldn''t be fascinated.


    No entertainment circle love beans, game circle love beans can also ah!


    She thought, going straight to UK''s office.


    ¡­¡­


    On the other side.


    People are still talking about the new comer.


    "The boss seems to like him. Do you really have two brushes?"


    "I don''t know if it''s there. It''s just a beggar who picked it up. Anyway, the price won''t be too high. The man said that he had no other requirements. He was very happy to come in and see that he was in charge of food and food."

 Chapter 1597

    "It seems that he is also a poor man, homeless and has no money, so he will practice on his behalf, but he has good talent. Our boss is also a good man and will not treat him badly."


    "That''s it."


    At this time


    outside.


    "There''s an assistant coming."


    The agent of the club came in with Gu Jinjin.


    Gu Jinjin looked at the people with a smile.


    Wow, God


    Wow, still a God.


    So many gods


    A few team members didn''t train. When they heard that an assistant was coming, they also gathered around to watch.


    All of a sudden, Gu Jinjin, who came in, looked sweet and white. She was definitely a beautiful woman, and her eyes widened one by one.


    A good-looking one has come to their club.


    Before, there were fans coming, but their captain was not allowed to join the team at all. In order to prevent them from bullying other girls and causing bad influence.


    Now


    Will the applicants stay?


    Gu Jin came in, and several people quickly surrounded him.


    "Well, what''s your name?"


    "How old are you?"


    "Do you have a boyfriend?"


    Gu Jinjin is still sweeping people and says with a smile, "my name is Gu Jinjin¡°


    "Oh, the name is very special."


    "Oh, my mother got it for me."


    "Ah, Jinjin, I see you''re looking at people. Are you a fan of someone?"


    Gu Jinjin immediately said, "ah, yes, I like the UK team very much, you and I like it very much, but why didn''t you see little K?"


    "Ah, you like little K." Several people have some regret thinking.


    But it''s true that little K is the youngest in their club.


    And it''s not bad.


    Of course, there won''t be any handsome stars in the entertainment circle, but now the e-sports circle also pays attention to the packaging, which is also very good.


    He is the most handsome in their club.


    Although it''s a pity, we are very polite to her.


    "Little K''s in there. He''ll be out in a minute."


    Gu Jin was very happy, "really... Great."


    Wow, it''s definitely the best time to see Aidou.


    At this time


    The door inside is open.


    Han Zhiping is out.


    They all looked in the past and knew that today, Han Zhiping estimated that he would bring in new players to meet with us. We were still looking forward to it.


    Gu Jinjin thought that small K came, also quickly looked in the past, however... Raised eyes so a look.


    Ah?


    Who on earth did she see?


    That... That... That''s not


    The man who came out was Han Zhiping, followed by the kid.


    The kid has taken a bath, and his borrowed clothes are worn on him, but he looks very neat.


    Originally, the skin is much whiter than that of Asians. At this time, the skin is even more white and tender. Such a man, as if he had been soaked in milk, can''t be surprised by people who don''t look at it.


    This... This is the new player who just came?


    We all looked at the person who had just gone to inquire for information.


    It''s a beggar, isn''t it?


    Like this, like a beggar?


    They immediately felt that what was in front of them should not be an E-sports player, but an entertainment star


    Of course, as men, they suddenly feel a great threat.


    "Wow, who are you..."


    Someone has asked first.


    The kid said, "just call me kid."


    Han Zhiping understands their expressions very well.


    Just now, when he saw the kid come out, he was also surprised.

 Chapter 1598

    Originally slovenly appearance disappeared, at this time, he is really beautiful, can attract not know how many eyeballs.


    Such a player


    It''s going to be popular on the court, too.


    After all, now E-sports has begun to be commercialized. In the pursuit of the players'' skills, the one that looks good will be more popular and more famous.


    Otherwise, their little K, why so many people like it, so many fans.


    They''re all female fans.


    At this time, the agent also came, "Han team, you see, we have a new assistant."


    Just now, Gu Jinjin, who was still in a daze, just reflected.


    Wow, it''s really him.


    But, this guy, how can he be here?


    How could it be in UK?


    At this time, Gu Jin''s first thought was.


    This man is so dangerous, he won''t blow up UK


    Wow, her love bean is still here, he can''t!


    And Han Zhiping looked at the new assistant, immediately frowned, "she?"


    Shaking his head and frowning, he didn''t think he could.


    An assistant who is too beautiful will distract the players.


    What''s more, this appearance is mostly a fan. At the beginning, they also used fans. Later, they found that because they were too eccentric, and they came here for the purpose of chasing stars, they had no ability at all, so they avoided it later.


    All of a sudden, the team members saw that their captain was not satisfied.


    Heart wailing, wow, good-looking assistant sister disappeared.


    However


    Without waiting for Han Zhiping to speak, the kid suddenly came over.


    "It''s you."


    Gu Jinjin surprised way, "how are you here."


    "Well, your best friend knows that. Don''t worry. I''m here to make money. I don''t have any other ideas."


    Ha.


    Jokes


    But Yu Xi said, this guy, behind that is the mysterious rich, he is a rich young master, need to make money?


    Looking at her face disbelieving, the kid said, "what do you see? The money I spend now is borrowed from Yu Xi. I can''t always borrow money. I have to make money by myself."


    Gu Jinjin also wanted to ask more questions. Later, Han Zhiping came over strangely¡° Do you know each other? "


    Gu Jinjin said hastily, "not very familiar."


    She doesn''t want to get too close to such dangerous people.


    The kid said, "yes, several times."


    But he looked at Gu Jinjin again, "isn''t it good? If you come here to work, I won''t be so bored. Originally, I thought that people I didn''t know were very lonely. I''m afraid I can''t adapt."


    He came a little closer and said to her, "after all, I''ve never worked that way for anyone."


    Gu took two steps back.


    Han Zhiping just wanted to refuse this person, but when he saw the kid saying so, his eyes moved and he said immediately, "OK, then, what''s your name?"


    Gu Jinjin heard Han Zhiping ask himself, busy said, "ah, my name is Gu Jinjin."


    "Well, Gujin, it''s you."


    "Wow... Really, I had an interview?" Gu Jinjin jumped up happily.


    Before she came, she searched the Internet and said that she didn''t like female assistants here.


    Unexpectedly, they let her pass!


    The kid looked at her with a smile.


    Gu Jinjin felt it and quickly avoided his eyes.


    Really, the face value can''t save his terrible.


    After all, she saw how he killed people directly.


    Over there.


    Little K came out at this time, but at a glance, he saw the kid standing with Gu Jinjin and smiling at her.


    Little K is very angry.

 Chapter 1599

    I don''t know if it''s his fan. Why


    And this kid took the lead?


    ¡­¡­


    Gu Jin rushed to report back.


    Entry procedures, there are naturally no those big companies cumbersome, but there are also desks.


    At this time


    The kid suddenly came from behind.


    "How did you come to work?"


    Gu said, "I should ask you that. Do you... Come to work?"


    The kid said with a smile, "today is different from the past. I have no money now. I didn''t say that I was driven out by my family."


    Gujin tut twice.


    After all, it''s still rich people. This money is just for the time being.


    "Do you know how to play games? Don''t spoil my UK."


    "Oh... Ask Yu Xi if I can play."


    Gu Jinjin Leng Leng, suddenly thought, Yu Xi said, this guy is a hacker.


    "Ah, then you... You don''t want to blackmail others, and then let yourself win. Well, the competition is fair, and you can''t use means."


    The kid frowned, "can''t I use technology to win?"


    Gu Jinjin bit his finger, "Oh, then you are really good?"


    "Why else did they call me here?"


    Gu Jinjin said, "hackers play this will also be powerful?"


    The kid said, "it''s all keyboard and mouse, don''t you think."


    "Well..."


    Gu Jinjin sighed, this is too coincidental, even get to work together.


    At this time, behind


    Small K out and see two people chatting.


    Suddenly, he came over angrily.


    "Hey, kid, why don''t you go to training first? Don''t think that if the boss is facing you, you don''t need training. Don''t think that if the boss praises you, you don''t need training. The one you play is not professional. You don''t know how professional players play."


    The kid turned back and said, "OK, I see."


    He turned around and walked in.


    Gu Jin watched nervously, for fear that little K would be shot in the head by this dangerous element if he said more


    That''s not a joke.


    Small K saw the person left, just came over, to Gu Jin way, "you can leave him far."


    Of course she does.


    "Little k... wow, I''m your fan." Gujin road.


    Little K looked at her eyes, lifted her hair and laughed.


    Gu Jinjin is happier.


    "That is, my fans, I will protect, he dares to bully you, you tell me."


    "No, no, No Gu said, "you''d better leave him alone."


    Wuwu, she doesn''t want to be so loving. What''s wrong with this man.


    Small K way, "is you ignore him, really don''t know how you can know him, he this beggar, nothing, dirty, you look at white clean, a look at the family is also good."


    Love to boast?


    Gu Jinjin smiles even more.


    But


    Which eye does she love beans to see that the kid is a beggar?


    That guy, Mingming


    However, she did not dare to reveal a lot, can only smile at small K.


    "Just meet anyone. Anyway, we all stay away from him."


    "That is, you can ask me what you don''t understand." Little K smiles.


    Gu Jinjin smile, happy to think, work here, really good.


    ¡­¡­


    And over there.


    Yu Xi listen to the kid said, he lived in the club, temporarily also can''t casually play games with her, for a moment still some don''t adapt.


    The game is just a thing. If you don''t play it, it will be endless.

 Chapter 1600

    Yu Xigang feels bored. Over there, the company suddenly sends a message.


    "President Yu, Du Yuzhi is going to take part in the design competition, but he doesn''t want to show up. What should he do?"


    Yu Xi knows that Du Yuzhi doesn''t want to go, but he has already carefully prepared the entries.


    When Yu Xi arrived at the company, everyone was still persuading Du Yuzhi.


    Du Yuzhi saw Yu Xi and said, "Mr. Yu, I don''t want to go. Really... I don''t think I will win the prize."


    Yu Xi told him to come out¡° Let''s go out and talk


    Du Yuzhi went out with him.


    Yu Xi said, "now that you have taken the work out."


    "But I don''t have much confidence, and I can''t speak when I see people, so I dare not..."


    The latter is the main reason.


    Yu Xi said, "but you have prepared so many works, if you don''t go..."


    Du Yuzhi said, "Mr. Yu, you can go on behalf of me."


    "How can I..."


    Du Yuzhi said, "please, I really dare not..."


    "Well, well, I''ll say, because DM doesn''t want to appear, so I represent DM in the award ceremony."


    "Good."


    "But I''m going to Australia to give awards this time. Come with me to Australia."


    "Good."


    Yu Xi packed up and set out to Australia with a team.


    When we arrived at the airport, we were still waiting for the plane. Suddenly, we saw someone coming.


    Chen Jingyu is going to Australia to attend the award ceremony.


    He first saw Du Yuzhi sitting on one side.


    He was surprised that he was here, but soon he came over.


    "Du Yuzhi, isn''t he? It''s really you. "


    Yu Xi, wearing a cap, sits beside several assistants.


    Yu Xi slightly raised his head.


    Chen Jingyu, of course, did not know that Yu Xi was Gu''s president.


    However, I feel that Yu Xi is a little familiar.


    It''s just that they are all too focused on architectural design and think that they are not in the same industry, so there''s nothing good to see.


    He continued to look at Du Yuzhi.


    "You''re not going to Australia, are you?"


    When Du Yuzhi saw that it was them, he was lazy at first, and then angry.


    "You can go to Australia. Can''t I?"


    "Oh..." Chen Jingyu looked at him, "you don''t even have a place to work now. What do you take to compete?"


    "I''m not going to compete." Du Yuzhi said.


    Chen Jingyu was worried that he might see his works if he went


    After all, Chen Jingyu''s works at that time


    It was made after reading Du Yuzhi''s computer data.


    Now listening to Du Yuzhi''s words, I also think that no one will give him any more money to draw and design. What will he design?


    This business also needs a lot of money to design good things.


    Otherwise, inspiration and ability are not enough.


    "Also, where do you have the qualification now."


    Yu Xi looked at it and said, "Yuzhi, what is this?"


    What is it?


    Chen Jingyu looked at Yu Xi, "Oh, woman... You are not Du Yuzhi''s girlfriend, are you?"


    How dare Du Yuzhi.


    "What are you talking about? This is Yu Xi. You don''t know him. Blind. "


    Yu Xi?


    Chen Jingyu suddenly remembered.


    "Oh, you, I remember. You, I''m sorry. I don''t pursue stars. We don''t have the idea of pursuing stars. I remember you went to our studio, and the people in our studio were very happy."

 Chapter 1601

    "But I didn''t really have that kind of mind, so I didn''t recognize it."


    Yu Xi said, "it doesn''t matter. If you don''t know me, I don''t know you either. We don''t look down on each other in different industries."


    Chen Jingyu really looks down on anyone, especially those who are not in this industry.


    "Oh, well, Du Yuzhi, you came out with a star. Have you changed your career?"


    Du Yuzhi black face, "nothing to do with you."


    Chen Jingyu laughed and said, "well, it''s right for you to change your career. I said earlier that you don''t have this ability. Anyway, sooner or later, you will be inferior to me. What''s the point?"


    "You..."


    Du Yuzhi said, "you are a habitual plagiarist."


    "You have to respect the point." Chen Jingyu pulled Du Yuzhi''s collar, "this kind of words, is to commit a crime, I plagiarize? I''m so much better than you now, and I''m more famous outside. I don''t know how many times. You said I copied you. Do you think someone will believe me? "


    "One day, the truth will come out." Du Yuzhi''s way of resentment.


    Chen Jingyu burst out laughing, "joke, there are talented people coming out of the country. You are out of date and eliminated. Since then, there is nothing wrong with you. What''s the truth? You''re so naive. Now, do you know that there''s a new designer in the circle, a genius designer, DM? "


    Du Yuzhi was stunned.


    Chen Jingyu looked at his expression and thought that he had been hit.


    "They are really talented. What are you, aren''t you?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    "Now, he is the one I want to beat, he is the one who has the ability to compete with me, you wait, this time, I will beat him."


    Du Yuzhi had no idea. He looked at him and said, "I wish you success first."


    The person behind said with a smile, "this time DM should also participate in the competition, we asked, he came."


    Chen Jingyu said, "that''s good."


    He looked contemptuously at the two people here and left.


    Du Yuzhi sat down calmly.


    Yu Xi said on one side, "he is really arrogant."


    Du Yuzhi said, "to other people, it won''t be like this, but that''s what he will do to me."


    "That''s even more hateful. I cheat people with your design and look down on you."


    "Yes, he always said I was stupid¡°


    "It doesn''t matter." Yu Xi patted him on the shoulder. "When he knows how smart you are, he will regret it."


    Yu Xi looks ahead and thinks.


    Over there.


    In Australia, several people got off the plane.


    The weather in Melbourne is completely opposite to that in B city.


    They dressed up before going out, and finally looked at the work in the computer, to ensure that everything is safe.


    Yu Xi looked at duyuzhi and said to the people behind him, "he is not willing to go out like this, and it is not a way."


    The person behind also shook his head, "it''s just that he''s not good at going out to talk, which leads to social fear. In fact, if he thinks too much, he may not have to speak. Especially in other current positions, if he doesn''t speak, someone will speak for him."


    "Right."


    Yu Xi thought of something and said, "look, tomorrow''s meeting..."


    ¡­¡­


    The next day


    Together, Du Yuzhi received the message.


    Yu Xi said, "let''s go."


    Du Yuzhi looked and sighed.


    Open the website, the industry''s network forum, so many people say, appreciate the design of DM, also see the difference inside.

 Chapter 1602

    This time, they are very optimistic about DM award.


    This time, Chen Jingyu''s works have been handed over to the judges.


    This is the first time that he has competed with him in an international competition.


    However, because of his cowardice, he did not dare to show up.


    He sat here sighing, but did not want to, after an hour


    Yu Xi suddenly sent a message.


    "Yuzhi, are you in the hotel?"


    "Yes."


    "I took the computer by mistake. You brought it to me."


    "What?"


    Du Yuzhi said, "why do you want me to deliver it? Can''t it pass¡°


    "Such a large software, if it is incomplete, it will be over. You should bring it quickly, or it will be in vain."


    Du Yuzhi looked at the living room. Sure enough, the computer prepared yesterday is still there.


    He cursed, these people


    But business matters


    He got up, picked up the computer and rushed out


    Outside


    He soon got to the hotel.


    There are posters of the design competition all over the outside. He saw the name of DM on it, still shining. He looked up and looked at it


    It''s just that I''m coming. Even if I don''t show up, it''s better to watch Mr. Yu go up to receive the prize.


    Moreover, they may not be the recipients.


    At this time


    "Oh, let me see who it is."


    Chen Jingyu just came.


    Originally, Yu Xi and Chen Jingyu came early. When they just came, it was the time to enter.


    As soon as he saw someone coming, Du Yuzhi himself was a little uneasy.


    He turned to go, but was stopped by Chen Jingyu.


    "What are you here for? It''s not a change of profession. Oh, you want to come and have a look. That''s right. It''s the industry you worked hard in before, right


    Du Yuzhi looked at Chen Jingyu, "just go to your meeting. What do you care about me?"


    "Why, didn''t you come by yourself, your big star today? Oh, no? What a pity, what a pity... "


    Chen Jingyu looked up and said the name on the big poster.


    "See my picture? Envy or not? "


    Chen Jingyu laughed blatantly, "if you are envious, why don''t you come in and see me accept the prize?"


    Du Yuzhi raised his head and said, "it''s not necessarily you who receive the award. You said that DM is very powerful now?"


    Chen Jingyu''s face changed.


    He suddenly said, "what''s the matter? He''s powerful, but I can compete with him on the same stage. I have a slight disadvantage, but I''m convinced that this time it''s fair competition. Everything has variables. Unlike some people who want to compete with DM, is it possible?"


    Chen Jingyu snorted and said directly, "do you want to come in or not? If you come in, although you are not qualified, I can ask the studio for a garbage sweeper''s work card for you, so that you can also go in and look forward to it. After all, in this life, you may be qualified to go in. "


    Du Yuzhi frowned, "it''s none of your business."


    Looking at Du Yuzhi walking away, Chen Jingyu showed a proud smile, and then walked directly in.


    And inside


    This award is about to start. How many people in the industry are waiting for this year''s Carnival and discussing these top designers


    Over there, Du Yuzhi saw that people had gone, and he went in quietly.


    After Chen Jingyu went in, naturally many people used to talk.


    Over the years, Chen Jingyu''s reputation outside is OK.


    However, the DM coming out from behind is highly praised by people. Chen Jingyu and others like him are all pushed down by the mysterious designer who appeared overnight.

 Chapter 1603

    Inside, everyone praised Chen Jingyu, and Chen Jingyu also had a proud face, enjoying the joy of being the focus.


    People are still saying, "are you very confident in this design?"


    "Confidence, of course." Chen Jingyu said, "when did I have no confidence? However, the award is predestined. Maybe there will be someone better than me. However, I am very satisfied with my own works."


    "The DM who came out this time seems to be very powerful."


    "Yes, as soon as he came out, he swept the whole Z country. Not to mention, many people abroad also like him very much and think that he is a new star."


    Chen Jingyu naturally laughed awkwardly, but also said with a smile, "well, I support the newcomer, but the newcomer is the newcomer in the end..."


    We think it is reasonable.


    At this time


    The awards started.


    In front, people who read the works of foreign Dana are very impressed.


    Even when Du Yuzhi looked at it from behind, he felt very impressed.


    As he watched, he came to Yu Xi.


    Yu Xi said, "ah, you are here at last."


    Du Yuzhi said helplessly, "Mr. Yu, why did you forget to bring it..."


    "Well, I''m not careful. I took the wrong computer. I haven''t been here. I''m a little nervous."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Du Yuzhi will bring the computer, several people busy debugging.


    Fortunately, it''s still early. It''s not their time.


    Yu Xi looks at Du Yuzhi with a smile, ? Let''s look below.


    "Well, the one who said yesterday that you were his opponent is showing now."


    Several people looked at the past, Du Yuzhi had disdained the look.


    However


    All of a sudden, I saw that the more I saw the design above, the more familiar it was


    Du Yuzhi''s face couldn''t get better any more.


    Suddenly he stood up,


    Yu Xi saw his mistake on one side.


    "What''s the matter, Yuzhi?"


    "This is my work."


    Du Yuzhi is really angry.


    In the past, he used his works secretly. In foreign countries, at least he could not see them.


    But don''t want to, now, he has been forced to leave the studio, he even secretly use his works.


    It''s ridiculous!


    It''s too much deceiving.


    Yu Xi said, "it''s too much."


    Du Yuzhi couldn''t help walking down.


    Chen Jingyu saw Du Yuzhi here.


    I thought he didn''t come, but I didn''t think he came in.


    Chen Jingyu''s eyes changed and suddenly laughed. What if he came?


    Not to shame him


    He was provocative, looking at Du Yuzhi here, his evil smile inspired people''s anger.


    Du Yuzhi rushed over directly.


    Originally thought that he would not be so excited, Chen Jingyu immediately changed his eyes.


    "Du Yuzhi, you have come in. What do you want to do?"


    Du Yuzhi pulled up Chen Jingyu''s collar, "you dare, you dare to steal my design."


    Chen Jingyu sneered, "what did you say? I didn''t understand you."


    "You... You are shameless!"


    "I''m shameless? That''s what it is. Who would believe it if you put it here? I advise you that you''d better leave here and don''t delay the meeting. Otherwise, don''t say I didn''t warn you. You don''t want to stay in this circle in the future! "


    Du Yuzhi looked at the man, anger washed his reason, clearly next to there are so many people to see, but, Du Yuzhi still did not let go of his meaning.

 Chapter 1604

    Everyone was startled. Unexpectedly, Du Yuzhi dared to fight Chen Jingyu here.


    Chen Jingyu was held still by him, and his face was very ugly.


    The display is as like as two peas. The Du Yu administration is increasingly thinking that this design is just like itself.


    He made few changes.


    When he handed in these designs at the beginning, they gave them back directly without any reason. In the end, the evaluation they gave him was unrealistic. Now he brings his designs directly to the world-class awards.


    Why is he so cheeky.


    Du Yuzhi stares at Chen Jingyu.


    Chen Jingyu once thought that he would reach out and hit him. At this time, the people behind him came first and cried, "who is this man? What''s the matter?"


    Chen Jingyu turned back and said, "this guy is a spicy chicken who was driven out of our studio. Now because he can''t get along outside, he deliberately comes to make trouble."


    The people behind quickly said, "what are you waiting for? Take the people away quickly. Who brought them? I don''t pay attention to them!"


    "That is, you can put any one of you in." Chen Jingyu said.


    There were two security guards coming to help.


    At this time, Yu Xi and other staff also arrived at the scene.


    "What are you doing? Does he have a work card? How can he get in? You don''t have a look, you have to take people away? He''s a proper staff member. He came in when he was invited. "


    Everyone was stunned and looked at him with a work card on his chest.


    Chen Jingyu saw that the security guard stopped and yelled at the back, "what''s the matter with the work card? He should drive out if he starts beating people and disturbs the order according to me."


    People think it''s right. They look at each other in the back. Do you want to clear people out.


    After all, it''s Chen Jingyu who is talking now. If he is threatened like this, he must be more considerate.


    Several security guards are ready to move again, but they are still stopped by Yu Xi.


    "Why, where did he start? I don''t think Mr. Chen was hurt at all."


    Chen Jingyu stares at him, "how to call no harm? He has threatened me. Now do I want to get hurt and take people out again?"


    Yu Xi looked at him, "why don''t you tell me, why does he threaten you?"


    Chen Jingyu snorted with disdain, "it''s not because he was driven out of the studio and envied me, that''s why he came to make trouble."


    Du Yuzhi sneered.


    Yu Xi said, "why don''t you say it? He can''t stand it because he sees that your design plagiarizes him."


    In a word, there was an uproar at the scene.


    Chen Jingyu''s face changed, but he was not afraid.


    "Do you know what it will be like to slander anyone? I copied him? " He raised his hand and said, "do you know this man? Who knows where this comes from? My own design has won many awards in the world, and I copied it? "


    Yu Xi snorted, "do you really design these works on the spot?"


    "Of course, my team worked hard together to do this. Each of them was excellent and ranked ahead of him in our studio. Because he didn''t have the ability, he would frame us up. Such behavior is really shameful."


    Yu Xi said, "it means that because he is not as famous as you, you can''t copy him?"


    "Of course." He said, "Miss Yu, I don''t think you''ve been cheated by him or bewitched by him. You can go to our studio and ask what his position is in our studio. He clearly has nothing, but he thinks he''s brilliant. President Chen has given him a lot of opportunities. Who knows, This man is a white eyed wolf. He is not satisfied. At last, he made trouble and said that the studio would not give him a chance, so he was driven out of the studio. "

 Chapter 1605

    "So, I advise Miss Yu to be careful. It''s useless for you to help him for a man like him. He will treat you like a white eyed wolf in the end."


    Du Yu''s face turned red. "You... Chen Jingyu, you are talking nonsense. It''s because I found that you didn''t tell me when you took my work to compete abroad. That''s why I was driven out of the studio. Because you are Mr. Chen''s nephew, Mr. Chen would not care about me, just help you squeeze me."


    Chen Jingyu was naturally angry, but he still laughed exaggeratedly.


    "If you don''t look in the mirror to see what you look like, just you, I Chen Jingyu will copy you? You''d better think about it. "


    "What do I look like? I''m at least better than your copycat. "


    "If you do, I''ll start accusing you of slandering me."


    Du Yuzhi snorted, "you go to sue, you try."


    At this time


    "What''s the matter, Chen?"


    Later, the chairman of the international sponsor has noticed what happened here.


    "Oh, James, I''m sorry. It''s my fault. This man came here to make trouble because he was jealous of me. Don''t worry. I''ll have him cleaned up right away."


    Du Yuzhi also said at the same time, "no, he lied. He copied my works. I will come out when I see it."


    Chen Jingyu said, "listen to what he said. I need to copy him? Who does he think he is? "


    James looked at two people. "Well... You said he copied you. Is there any evidence? "


    Du Yuzhi said, "I still have my original version in my computer."


    Chen Jingyu said, "what''s in your computer? Oh, Du Yuzhi, did you steal my works while you were in the studio? "


    Du Yuzhi looked at him, "it''s mine. How can you confuse black and white like this?"


    "You''re the one who turns black and white."


    James hesitated for a moment.


    However, looking at the two people, the first idea is to believe Chen Jingyu. After all, he has been famous for many years, but the people in front of him are unknown.


    Behind the people have also said, "who is this person ah."


    "I haven''t seen anyone before."


    "How can I be like this here if I haven''t seen it before."


    "Yes. He also said that Chen Jingyu copied him. When Chen Jingyu was red, he didn''t know where he was


    "That''s right, this man is too dumb to say."


    "Chen Jingyu is a celebrity. How can he do such a thing? He must have a problem."


    At this time, everyone referred to each other for a while, and James said, "we feel that with our ability, we may not see any plagiarism, nor can we distinguish too much, but fortunately. This time, we have a designer who has been highly respected recently, who has also come to participate in the competition. "


    As soon as we heard it, we immediately asked, "who is it? Does it mean DW?"


    Mention this person, we also instantly understand the meaning of James.


    At the same time, no matter what''s good at that time, just push the matter to him.


    So, everyone agreed for a moment.


    "Yes, we invite him to judge it together."


    "He has such an idea that he is known as a design wizard. He must have a deep foundation."


    "If you don''t talk about basic skills, at least listen to him."


    For a moment, Du Yuzhi forgot how to speak, standing there, listening to everyone''s unanimous invitation to DW.

 Chapter 1606

    Although Chen Jingyu felt that they despised Chen Jingyu for letting a newcomer just come out to judge him, he thought that what happened to him when he came out would not help Du Yuzhi, so he said with a smile, "that''s best. I''m looking forward to seeing where DW is sacred. I think he will judge him fairly, How could you copy this guy? "


    When Du Yuzhi heard Chen Jingyu say this, he was even more stunned.


    At this time, behind, Yu Xi came out and said, "do you really say that? Want to see what DW will say? "


    "Call it out and have a look."


    We''re all responding in the back.


    Yu Xi pushed down Du Yuzhi.


    Du Yuzhi didn''t react. Yu Xi said, "well, chairman, please come and see which teams are DW."


    James said, "well, their team is sure to come, but they haven''t said yet..."


    Yu Xi said, "then you might as well take a closer look at the work card we are wearing. Which one is it?"


    A few people Leng Leng, just looked at the past, really did not pay attention.


    Because the people who come here basically know which company they belong to. We have been in the industry for a long time, so we must all know each other.


    Take a closer look this time


    Someone suddenly said to one side, "it says that they belong to the DW team."


    Chen Jingyu looked back in surprise, "what? Oh, no way. I know this man. "


    Yu Xi encircled his chest and said, "well, DW, since they don''t believe it, come out and tell us who we are and what''s going on with Chen Jingyu''s work."


    "Is DW really here?"


    "Since they all say so."


    "Where are the people? I didn''t see them."


    We all look at each other and look out the same way.


    At this time, Yu Xi pushed Du Yuzhi again.


    Du Yuzhi faltered and was scared. He didn''t know whether he wanted to speak or not.


    Yu Xi looked at him and said with a smile, "what are you afraid of? We are positive. What are you afraid of?"


    This sentence seems to give Du Yuzhi strength.


    That''s why he''s afraid.


    He''s the one who was plagiarized.


    All of a sudden, he straightened his waist, facing the humanity in front of him, "OK, I''m DW, what do you want me to see? See how you steal my work? "


    what?


    what?


    All the people present were surprised. They seemed to be incredulous one by one.


    Chen Jingyu was still laughing. When he said this, he was surprised. Then he turned his eyes around and suddenly laughed again.


    "You know, you''re DW? Do you think we''re idiots? Don''t I know who you are? "


    Du Yuzhi snorted, "who am I? Do you really know? You can naturally check the information I submitted. The information is here. Although I named it DW, my information is also in the works information. "


    James immediately said, "Oh, yes, although we keep the author''s information strictly confidential, they do ask for the information to be submitted."


    James will go back and have it checked.


    All of a sudden, someone compared the data.


    "The information shows that this is the gentleman."


    Someone''s finished looking up the information right away.


    Surprise, disbelief, anger and fear flashed across Chen Jingyu''s face.


    He pushed away the people who were still looking at the data.


    "Impossible, you must be cheating. You can see clearly that this person can''t be DW."

 Chapter 1607

    James was affected by him, and he was a little angry.


    They really don''t know du Yuzhi, so they think that Chen Jingyu must be the more powerful one.


    But now it is certain that the man who is not good at talking is DW. They think about what they just said.


    "Chen Jingyu, have you made it clear?"


    "Chen Jingyu, don''t you say that you know him? Why don''t you even know that he is a DW?"


    "DW is mysterious, but it''s definitely not a simple character. It''s not the same as Chen Jingyu who likes to fish for fame when he''s free."


    "What''s more, I''ve seen DW''s design. In fact, I think his design is similar to Chen Jingyu''s, but different."


    "Even worse."


    "Yes, even more."


    When everyone said that, Chen Jingyu had already called again.


    "Shut up, you don''t know that this man is lying. How can he be a DW?"


    He said, over the people, will go to catch Du Yuzhi.


    Yu Xi stopped at one side and looked at Chen Jingyu, "what do you want to do?"


    Everyone looked at DW with surprise and curiosity.


    There are many people who want to see their faces.


    In this way, people are so young and so low-key. In contrast, Chen Jingyu is really more annoying.


    Moreover, not to mention that he was just saying that he was much better than this young man.


    Great what?


    DW''s works, they are obvious to all, he even looked down upon DW.


    Now think about it, those words are really ridiculous.


    "Chen, take out your works and let''s compare them."


    "That is, DW, also took out his computer, said it was plagiarized, there must be the same, there are different."


    Yu Xi had already asked people to take it.


    "The computer information is here, you can compare it together."


    Yu Xi waved and asked the staff to put the data on the computer screen.


    Du Yuzhi saw that his previous works appeared again, and then put them together with Chen Jingyu''s today''s works. Everyone exclaimed, "sure enough, many of them are the same."


    "Yes, the changes are also very clear."


    "Is Chen really plagiarized?"


    Chen Jingyu''s face sank.


    See a lot of people here to judge up, really began to fear the mood.


    "You, plagiarism is also his plagiarism, why should I plagiarize him?"


    Everyone looked at Chen Jingyu in a funny way.


    "You just said that you are powerful, so you won''t copy him. Now, DW is also a world-class designer. How can you copy you?"


    "That is, people''s own designs are also award-winning, and so many people like them."


    "I..."


    Chen Jingyu couldn''t say a word about being blocked.


    Finally, he could only look at Du Yuzhi.


    How can he be DW? He has seen the design, which is not what Du Yuzhi could have done before.


    Chen Jingyu glared at him, "you are lying. How can you possibly have the ability to make that kind of design..."


    Du Yuzhi looked at Chen Jingyu with a sneer. "Thank you, too, because you''ve been hitting me all the time. At that time, I finally began to change myself. I also want to thank president Yu for his support and help behind me. Only after we discuss together can we have all kinds of designs behind me."

 Chapter 1608

    Chen Jingyu was so angry that his lung hurt.


    "You... You..."


    His hand, pointing to Du Yuzhi, began to shake.


    Du Yuzhi said, "I learned later that when people have self-confidence and believe that what they have done is right, your design will be more powerful."


    He stares at Chen Jingyu, "so, you always beat me down in the past, making me feel how bad, ugly and impractical my design is. However, you steal my things and go out to compete and receive awards. You are not plagiarizing, you are robbing!"


    His words made people around him change Chen Jingyu.


    "Is this guy so vicious?"


    "It''s not a good person to look at, but actually it''s not a good person!"


    "I really haven''t met such a shameless person. I said how his previous design won the prize. It turned out that he also plagiarized DW''s works."


    Chen Jingyu stood here, looking at the siege, his face sweat had fallen down.


    "Why? Why is he so powerful now? You think I must have copied him."


    Yu Xi funny looking at him, "this is not what you said, just you mean is not, you are more powerful than him, so, it is only possible that he plagiarized you, now you find that he is more powerful than you, how can''t you plagiarize him."


    Yu Xi told humanity, "moreover, you can see the creation date of the manuscript in his computer now, and you can also see every modification. We can see who created the source file first, right?"


    Chen Jingyu said, "do you understand this? This can be modified."


    Yu Xi said, "if you want to make excuses for yourself, you can do anything, but in a word, this work, which has been suspected of plagiarism and can''t determine the result, is now put here to compete. I don''t think it''s appropriate."


    James listened in the back, nodding silently.


    Now they all admire this mysterious and sudden DW more than Chen Jingyu.


    James said, "yes, since it''s not sure whether it''s suspected of plagiarism, the work will be disqualified!"


    Chen Jingyu didn''t believe it.


    "Why do you..."


    "How can you believe this man?"


    "He''s nothing. He can''t be better than me."


    Seeing that Chen Jingyu''s whole body seemed to be going crazy, the security guards rushed out to clean up the people directly.


    Chen Jingyu finally stares at Du Yuzhi.


    Du Yu snorted coldly.


    This man is responsible for himself, and sooner or later he will come to this end.


    And over there, watching Chen Jingyu be cleared out, a group of people rushed to surround Du Yuzhi.


    "Mr. DW, meet for the first time."


    "I''ve heard a lot about you. We''ve always wanted to interview you."


    "Last time our company had an appointment to cooperate, but Mr. DW was too busy."


    Du Yuzhi was a little hard to deal with.


    Yu Xi then came up and said, "everyone, Mr. DW can''t answer these questions now. Mr. DW is relatively low-key. If there are more people, he will be afraid, so he hopes to give him some private space."


    When she said that, everyone thought it was easy to understand.


    "Yes, Mr. DW, who is very talented, has his own temper. It''s called personality. "


    Du Yuzhi looked at it speechless.


    Can things be explained in this way?


    It turns out that in this world, when you become powerful, there will be more good people.

 Chapter 1609

    This time, Chen Jingyu was banned from participating in any international competition for suspected plagiarism.


    Therefore, Du Yuzhi won the award for the first time, which was unanimously considered as the best art design award this time.


    Chen Jingyu, after returning to the studio, first received a slap.


    It was President Hu of the studio who hit him.


    "You are a guy. I want you to pay attention to it. You went to steal other people''s designs again. This is a good time. You were found directly. Now you''ve almost disgraced our studio. Get out of here, get out!"


    Chen Jingyu cried and almost knelt on the ground.


    "I don''t know what kind of DW that Du Yu became after he went out. It''s him. How can it be? "


    ¡­¡­


    Yu Xi took people back to China.


    As soon as I got to the airport, I saw Gu Linhan coming to meet her.


    Yu Xi ran to Gu Linhan''s arms. Gu Linhan said with a smile, "this time I went out to do meritorious service. I won the grand prize."


    Yuxi Road¡° I didn''t get it. "


    "That''s the person you trained."


    Yu Xi leaned against him, "that''s... I''m not good."


    "Great, my wife is the best."


    Yu Xi smiles happily.


    Gu Lin cold with her on the car, "today to go home first."


    "What''s the matter? What''s going on at home? " Yu Xi saw that Gu Linhan''s expression was not very good-looking.


    "There''s already trouble at home."


    "What''s going on?"


    "My cousin wants a divorce. Almost everyone in the family is persuading him, but he just doesn''t listen and has to divorce with permission. Because of what, the family basically knows. "


    Yu Xi said, "isn''t it... I still bring this, because of Yu Manli?"


    "Who else can do that?"


    Yu Xi shook his head speechless. "I believe her too much."


    "I can''t help but think that a person is right. You will find excuses for her many things she does. Moreover, Yu Manli is really powerful. She is obedient and sensible. She also means that no matter how big brother''s legs are, she will always be with big brother. If there is no comparison, it doesn''t matter. You see how reluctant she was to marry big brother, Although the elder brother agreed at that time, he must be very unhappy when he knew that he was reluctant to grant permission. Naturally, he is more and more unwilling now. Seeing Yu Manli again, she doesn''t have any dislike for herself... "


    No matter how smart a man is, he is easy to cheat.


    Yu Xi listened and thought.


    After going out, Yu Xi asked, "what should we do now? What''s the use of going back?"


    "Mother''s meaning, let me persuade him, also advise permission, two people now make a quarrel, also have no way."


    Back at home.


    Permission is crying inside. Gu linli is in another room. He closes the door and no one is allowed to enter.


    Zhou Tong has gone back to her room for oxygen. She can''t take care of her son, daughter-in-law, or even her grandson.


    After Yu Xi and Gu Linhan come back together, Shu Ya still secretly says, "you go to persuade, Linhan, Xiao Xi, let''s go first, don''t mind their business."


    Gu Linhan knocks on Gu linli''s door.


    Gu linli said¡° There''s no need to persuade anyone. "


    Gu Linhan said, "brother, it''s me. Can you come in and say it?"


    Gu linli was silent for a while. Then he said, "come in."

 Chapter 1610

    Gu Linhan goes in.


    Gu linli seems to be tired of it these days. Seeing Gu Linhan, he said, "if you want to persuade me, then it''s OK."


    Gu Linhan sat down and said, "you have nothing to do with permission for divorce. What about the child? Besides, do you want to marry Yu Manli home after divorce? Will the second aunt agree? "


    Gu linli said, "go and see what she has done. She has done it. Even if she doesn''t want to marry anyone, I can''t tolerate her."


    At this time.


    But don''t want to, permission suddenly rushed in from the outside.


    "What did I do? Gu Linli, whatever you say I did, I gave birth to a baby for you. "


    Gu linli looked at the permission to come in and said directly, "get out of here! Who let you in? "


    Permission seems to ignore the image of the same, "I''m your wife, I want to come in."


    Gu linli blushed, "OK, OK, you come in, I''ll go."


    Gu linli went out directly.


    Permission looked behind and cried, "Gu linli!"


    However, Gu linli did not return to push the wheelchair out.


    Gu Linhan looked at the permission and shook his head, "Why are you doing this?"


    Permission cried, "how can I leave you alone! Anyone can, but why if that woman, I can tolerate him falling in love with a better woman, but what does Yu Manli have? She has nothing. Why is she better than me? "


    Gu Linhan didn''t wait to say anything, but he rushed out crazily.


    Gu Linhan knows that he can''t stop it, so he should leave it to his husband and wife.


    Over there.


    After permission to run out, ask someone to drive directly.


    Yu Manli is still in front of her home. As soon as she comes out, she sees the permitted car stop.


    Yu Manli busy want to go back, but was allowed to pull.


    She looked back and said directly, "bitch, are you proud of robbing other people''s men? Do you feel like you''re going to fly to the branch and become a phoenix?"


    Yu Manli looked at the permission, "you don''t come to me, it has nothing to do with me... It really has nothing to do with me, Gu is always disappointed with you, I just happened to be beside him. This has nothing to do with me! "


    Permit to see her community, convenience stores, supermarkets, restaurants at the door of people are curious to look at here, she is more direct way, "everyone come to see ah, see your community out of what bitch, to my home to hook up with my husband, don''t say, now there is no break up my family, so hypocritical and powerful people, cheap and disgusting, you all come to know it, lest in the future, I don''t know if I''ve been cheated by this woman. "


    Everyone likes this kind of gossip most. It''s all over.


    Yu Manli covered her face, "don''t do this, you don''t do this, OK?"


    Permit rudely pulled Yu Manli''s hand¡° I want you to see clearly. If you want to drive me away from home, you are still young. Others can do it, but you can''t. If you don''t look at yourself, you can surpass me in terms of appearance, figure or family affairs. "


    Yu Manli bit her lip. "I can''t do anything better than you. I just want to live a better life."


    "Enough." Permit looked at her viciously, "you know, if he wasn''t rich, he looks like this, would you like to talk to him? He is so lame that you have to take care of him all your life. Are you willing to take care of him? "


    Yu Manli said, "I do. He is lame because of an accident. I will do it anyway."


    Permission just sneered more, "do you think I''ll believe it?"


    She snorted next way, "you wait for Yu Manli, if he dares to divorce me for you, it is my fishnet that waits for you."

 Chapter 1611

    Yumanli looking at the side, people around are still looking at this side, see permission to leave, still staring at this side.


    The woman I often see here is actually the third child of others. Moreover, she looks much better than her, and even has the face to seduce.


    Yu Manli looked at everyone''s eyes and ran back to the room.


    And back in the room, her phone rang.


    Pick up the phone, it says, "Mary, what''s the matter? How are you divorced? People also say that you collude with a married man. What''s the matter? You tell me, you didn''t do it. Did you do it?"


    Yu Manli painful way, "Mom, you don''t listen to other people''s provocation, also don''t listen to those rumors."


    ¡±You say, "are you divorced?"


    "I divorced... Because..."


    "You are so divorced! You are a child


    "I divorced because of..."


    "You don''t have to say that you are not my daughter. You don''t want to be such a good husband. You are not divorcing us. You also say that you are not colluding with other people''s husband. I won''t believe it. You are colluding with other people''s husband!"


    Yu Manli is hung up.


    She held her knee in pain, feeling as if she could not stand up.


    She''s not, she''s not shameless


    However, morally and formally, she could not deny it at all.


    She cried for a moment, thinking about that.


    Permission did everything. Permission told her mother. Permission told everyone on purpose.


    Yu Manli finally stood up.


    She''s not a junior.


    Permission is not fun either. Gu linli likes her. It''s none of other people''s business. Why do other people say he is a junior.


    Yu Manli took care of her hair and went out.


    ¡­¡­


    Take care of your family.


    Gu linli received a phone call and heard that Yu Manli was going to resign.


    Gu linli said, "why do you want to quit all of a sudden?"


    Yu Manli said, "don''t worry. Don''t get me wrong. I don''t want to do anything. I am. In fact, I have enough money to spend now. I can live a good life even if I don''t work for the time being. But I will still help you. As long as you need me, I will always be by your side..."


    As she spoke, she suddenly choked.


    Gu linli immediately felt that there was something wrong and said, "have you ever asked for permission in the past?"


    "I... no, it''s understandable that she will come to me. I''m the one who did the wrong thing, so I don''t think she has any reason to make trouble when I leave the company."


    Gu linli was furious.


    "To leave is not to leave you."


    Gu linli suddenly left the room.


    He came to the living room in his wheelchair.


    Everyone saw him ask fiercely, "where is the permission?"


    Zhou Tong ran in fear.


    "Linli, what do you want? Don''t bother Kor. She is your child''s father at least..."


    "That''s enough. I said that child was not what I wanted!"


    Zhou Tong''s face turned black. "You don''t want to, don''t say that, but I gave birth to a baby for you two. She also paid a lot and suffered a lot. That Yu Manli deliberately provoked your relationship. How can you not see it?"


    "She is ready to leave the company for this matter. The first person to ask for trouble is permission!"


    "Yu Manli did it on purpose!"


    (today, I''m in Japan and attend the annual meeting, so there will be some problems with the update.)

 Chapter 1612

    "I know who''s going too far. I don''t need someone else to tell me."


    Gu linli shakes off Zhou Tong and goes directly into the permission room.


    People outside can only hear curses inside.


    Zhou Tong urgent cover chest, almost to heart attack.


    Behind, Yu Xi and Gu Linhan look at each other. They can only look at each other.


    I don''t know what Gu linli was bewitched by, but I can''t see the hypocrisy of Yu Manli,


    Although Yu Xi doesn''t like permission, he is also angry for Gu linli. He doesn''t like permission, but he will never like Yu Manli.


    Gu Linhan listens to the voice inside and pulls Yu Xi out first.


    "Let''s go ahead and leave them alone."


    Yu Xi nodded and went out, pulling Gu Linhan,


    "One day you won''t do the same to me."


    "No way."


    "What if you do?"


    "Then you''ll kill me."


    Yu Xi snorted, "what''s the use of killing you!"


    "You must kill me, because, this must be because, I have been tricked and lost my mind, otherwise I would not believe others, I would not believe you."


    Yu Xi didn''t expect that he was waiting for her here.


    Yu Xi curved his lips with a smile.


    Two people left here, and inside, permission still said, will never divorce.


    She does not agree to divorce, and the child is still lactating, as long as she does not agree to divorce, he will not want to divorce.


    If she doesn''t divorce for a day, Yu Manli will always be a junior.


    Gu linliqi left Gu''s home that night, leaving permission to cry in the room until midnight.


    Yu Xi heard the next day that he felt that Gu linli was not infatuated. He was definitely being seduced.


    Otherwise how can suddenly like this, become all people don''t know him the same.


    And over there.


    Gu Jinjin went to the team as a small assistant, because she was the first such a good-looking female assistant in the team. Obviously, everyone was very polite to her.


    Over there, as soon as the kid came out, he saw Gu Jinjin. He immediately went over and teased her with a smile and said, "how about preparing breakfast?"


    Gu Jinjin saw that he wanted to hide things directly.


    The kid wanted to see it, and went up to grab the heart-shaped fried egg in her hand.


    Gu Jinjin screamed, "kid! Give me my eggs back


    The kid looked at her, "what''s the matter, it''s not made for me."


    Gu Jinjin rushed to grab it.


    "If you want something made for you, don''t make a face. Take it without asking and give it back to me."


    The kid won''t give it to her.


    "It''s not for me, but for anyone else. Don''t you know me?"


    "You''re... In charge. Give it back to me."


    The kid approached her. "Who did you make it for? Korean team? Gu Meng? Tony? "Little K?"


    When it comes to the name of Xiao K, Gu Jin''s face is obviously red.


    The kid''s eyes look at her.


    Gu Jinjin is still shy to dodge.


    She just likes little K. what''s the matter,


    Who called him handsome, fresh meat, operation is also special coquettish.


    Her love beans are generally like this.


    Fans of love beans love, that is a straight guy like imp will not understand!


    However. Looking at her like this, the kid suddenly picked up the love egg and put it into his mouth


    Gu Jinjin watched him swallow it, and then


    She exclaimed abruptly, "kid!"


    With the sound of tearing heart and lungs, the kid was chased by her, and the whole room turned.

 Chapter 1613

    Inside, the rest of the team came out.


    "Well, what are you doing?"


    As soon as he saw the kid coming out, Gu Jin immediately looked shy.


    He quickly kept her ladylike appearance, stopped and said, "nothing... Nothing..."


    The kid tilted his head and looked at this side, "really didn''t do anything?"


    Gu Jinjin''s attitude towards him is heartbreaking!


    The kid laughed even more.


    "Well, nothing."


    He licked his mouth, and Gu Jinjin wanted to hit people even more.


    Over there, little K looks at the kid. It''s weird.


    However, still snorted first, said, "well, began to train."


    We walked slowly into the practice room.


    Practice begins. When Han Zhiping comes, he begins to command from the back.


    Kid because just join in, so with small K a team, follow them after first practice cooperation.


    Little K has a way with the kid.


    Small K''s voice, after a while more and more sharp up.


    "Can you step back a little bit and don''t go there to die?"


    "Hey, kid, what are you doing? Who let you break in?"


    "Kid, you''re in the wrong place again."


    "Can you listen to the command?"


    "If you want to die, die yourself, but I won''t go to meet you!"


    Later, little K finally couldn''t stand it. After he died, he put down his earphone and raised his head to say angrily to Han Zhiping, "boss, you see, this guy doesn''t listen to the command and kills me."


    Han Zhiping is looking at this side all the time.


    He took a look at the kid.


    "Kid pick eyebrow," he himself can''t keep up with the rhythm, how can I do


    The kid muttered, "not even as good as Xi."


    Little K listened and patted the table, "what are you mumbling about?"


    The kid raised his head and said, "nothing, that is to say, it''s time to practice your hand speed."


    "You... You... You''re provoking me? My hand speed... My hand speed is the top three of the whole team. You are so arrogant. You are a rookie. What do you know? "


    "All right."


    Han Zhiping said, "you are the people who want to go to the battlefield together. Cooperate well and don''t quarrel."


    Glancing at the imp, he said, "little K, go to fight wild. Meng Wei is with the imp all the way."


    Small K snorted, "just right, let you see what is called hand speed."


    If you play well, you can play Kerry all the time.


    Of course, if it''s not good, it''s likely to lose the rhythm.


    The kid nodded and asked, "can I smoke?"


    "No smoking in the training room."


    Little K hummed, "do you understand? Smoking affects hand speed."


    The kid is also not polite way, "that is to you."


    "You..."


    "Training, here we go."


    Han Zhiping stopped two people.


    Training started again.


    Little K has nothing to do with little ghosts after he goes wild.


    In the early stage, it''s OK. In the back, people from the opposite came up.


    The opposite is also teammates, but now divided into two groups to train.


    Since they are all professional players, their natural skills are still very powerful.


    We were looking at the newcomer and wanted to bully him, so we secretly said that we should catch the kid and attack together this time.


    But don''t want to catch a person, the kid will not go out.


    Don''t tell me if you can''t counsellor in the back. After all, we have no patience. We still have to develop ourselves. We can''t just catch him and chase him.


    We are divided into two sides, so if we don''t quarrel, we can''t hear each other.

 Chapter 1614

    "This kid is very arrogant."


    "But it''s arrogant on the surface. You see, there''s no sign of counsellors now."


    "After all, in the past, it was just acting. I''m sure I haven''t seen any professional teams."


    "That is, ordinary people, who have really become king, are still amateurs after all."


    While chatting and doing their own work, the training atmosphere was not particularly serious


    But then


    "Oh, kid... Here, come and help."


    "Ali, you go around the back."


    "Ah, the kid''s coming in."


    "M, be careful."


    "The kid is walking around..."


    "Lying trough, the blood is too thick. He has no equipment."


    "Yes, how can he produce so much meat and be so aggressive?"


    "You''re stupid. See what skills he brings."


    In a moment


    One kill.


    Double kill


    Three kills


    Three people were killed on the road


    All of them look confused.


    It was not until he was almost resurrected that he cried in the back, "the kid is too ghost!"


    "He''s totally designing a frame up!"


    "Ah, that''s cunning."


    "We were careless for a moment!"


    "It must be."


    Han Zhiping was on their side. He turned back and said, "come on, don''t talk about it any more. Train well."


    Several people shut up.


    "Boss..."


    "I can''t beat any of them?" The words of ridicule came out, and they all shut up at the right time


    Behind, little K looked over there, kid money and head, than his field, showing a lead, immediately also not happy.


    After a training session


    Someone said in admiration at the back, "kid can''t see it, there are still two brushes."


    "Just a little disobedient."


    "Yes, there are no rules. I don''t know how to cooperate."


    Han Zhiping actually heard this. Looking back, he saw that the kid had finished training. He went inside first. He went in and asked, "how about training?"


    The kid said, "well, it''s good, but they can''t keep up with the rhythm."


    Han Zhongping said, "rhythm?"


    "Good response, slow response."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    The kid said, "if nothing else, hand speed is really bad."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Can you give me a little face? They are professional at least.


    Han Zhiping said, "training competition, we are not serious, you slowly adapt, are familiar with will be better."


    "You see, when I was with my friends, I absolutely cooperated..."


    "Well, who are you talking about?"


    Behind, small K heard two people''s dialogue, directly angry came in.


    "Who are you talking about?"


    The kid said, "what''s the matter? Maybe it''s a talent, but it''s also related to training. Your hand speed is poor, don''t you know?"


    "You, don''t be arrogant, think the captain can look up to you, you are the boss? Oh, pretend, you''ve only been here a few days, and you want to be the leader of the team, don''t you? "


    "I''m just telling the truth." The kid doesn''t care.


    "To be honest? That friend of yours, dare you call me two on two? "


    "Good."


    The kid said directly.


    Han Zhiping looked at the kid. After hearing this, he also felt that if there were experts, of course you could have a look.


    "Well, you ask your friends to come and play."


    "Just play. She''s at home. She can join me to form a team."


    Little K said, "no matter how fast she uses her home computer, it won''t be better than the team. In this way, I won''t win."


    The kid said, "not necessarily..."

 Chapter 1615

    Small K a face of disdain.


    "What do you mean, you."


    Kid, sit down.


    No one''s computer is more powerful than a hacker''s computer.


    He really has no money now. Moreover, computers in the United States can''t be brought here.


    At home, Yu Xi''s computer will be better even if he spends a little money to assemble it.


    The kid said, "I''m in touch."


    Small K gas.


    "Well, I''ll see what you can do."


    The kid said in wechat, "do you have time? Come on, two to two."


    At that time, Yu Xi was also watching the news. When he saw the kid saying it, he nodded directly, "OK, you are doing the task again."


    "I think so."


    The kid said simply, and didn''t say who he was.


    After a while, Yu Xi went online.


    See kid sent voice to come over, also received


    Yu Xi side eating fruit side way, "how ah, what do you play?"


    "Whatever. Which is better, two for two?"


    "One long hand, one flesh."


    "OK, that''s it."


    When it comes to a small number of people, fighting wild will not be so powerful, because there are too few people. One less person will find out all of a sudden.


    It''s better to have two people in front of you. You know what they''re going to do, but there''s no way.


    So two people choose shooter and one chooses meat.


    Small K natural also know this wave operation, soon, 2 to 2 station good.


    Little K has a look here, the kid is still chatting here.


    "It''s OK. The food here is very good. You don''t have to worry about it."


    "Ha, I''m sure I can pay you back."


    "That''s right. I can make money now, too."


    Obviously, two people are talking about things that have nothing to do with the fight for a while.


    Small K clenched start, angry with his team friend way, "you see, they all look down on us, you have to work harder."


    "Look down on it? Let them have a good look in a moment. "


    Two people say so, entered the game directly.


    The two teams soon got together.


    Yu Xi''s meat is a shooter.


    Yu Xi went to fight around and gave all the soldiers in front of him to the kids to mend their swords,


    He has a long hand. It''s convenient to mend the knife. That''s to say, he must be obscene in the early stage.


    Over there, after two people mended the knife together, they found that the kid was here alone.


    A wave flashed in immediately. Ready to take the kid.


    However, the kid runs fast, and the wretched can''t.


    Two people have no choice but to think about it for a while, and then simply separate to develop.


    After a wave of development, they came again. Seeing that the kid was still alone, they thought about how to run this time.


    See the kid himself forward to a lot of, two people directly rushed over, want a person to block the way of the kid, a person to kill.


    But then


    Yu Xi a tumble, ran over, directly killed in front of the kid.


    While blocking people, trap them.


    The kid starts shooting from the back.


    Click, click.


    "Wow, how did people get out."


    "Wipe, match too fast."


    The people in the back have no choice but to retreat.


    This time, Yu Xi would not let them withdraw


    It''s holding on to someone. Over the tower.


    Oh, that''s what happened.


    Small K hum of a smile, also dare so come over.


    Little K rushed straight up.


    "I''ve done some cross-border skills. Come on." He is friendly to the team.


    "Kill this self righteous meat."


    However


    At this time, meat is a life saver


    At the same time, let two people also hand in skills togethe

 Chapter 1616

    Before the two of them could react, the kid from behind had already come up and directly took one


    At this time, Yu Xi''s life protection has been completed.


    She has a skill withdrawal.


    Tower hit her, hurt a little blood, there is still a trace of blood, it has been withdrawn back inside.


    And behind, small K a Leng, looking at his teammates were killed, he hurried to escape.


    Let''s look at the war record again


    The two people on the other side were all right, but the meat didn''t die.


    He glared at his teammates.


    "What''s the matter with you?"


    Teammates are very strange, "how do I know, not you said, to kill her."


    Who knew she was the first to be equipped with life-saving equipment.


    Little K beat his chest and feet.


    But it didn''t show up on the surface.


    These two people actually play the bait, let the meat out as bait, just to each other''s head.


    The calculation is too accurate.


    Small K behind teammates is also, because at the beginning was more than the agent, behind want to develop a broker, but has been interfered by the other side.


    If the other side interferes with them, they will make up their troops and run, just to do them no harm economically.


    However, they have no choice.


    Two people cooperate very skillfully. After a while, the opposite side finally gets up


    Small K want to get something else out, it''s no use, directly will be in Xi they found the same.


    Whether it''s bait, or trying to sneak on one of them, it will be found.


    Finally, he was so angry that he was going to fight.


    It''s not a conspiracy game. It''s a fight game.


    He thought, "I''m so afraid of you because I''m so far away."


    However, they obviously think too much.


    Small K up the moment, it found something wrong.


    He saw, opposite Yu Xi, is a meat, but, at least, is not a professional person.


    Thought it would be easy to catch her, he rushed straight up.


    However, the next moment, people directly back a retreat, a meat, shooter and a soldier, together, even can not fight


    She easily avoided their attack, each time, in the next moment, directly behind the two people


    And so on two person skill hand in difference.


    He uses up another skill and consumes two people''s blood.


    The kid suddenly appeared at this time and killed two people directly


    "Wipe..."


    Little K dropped his earphone over there.


    Teammates in the back to see, small K dropped the headphones, get up and go out.


    All of a sudden, I was at a loss.


    "Wow, what are you doing, little K?"


    Over there, Yu Xi said, "what''s the matter?"


    The kid glanced, "it''s OK, they can''t afford to lose and run."


    "Can''t afford to lose?"


    "Yes."


    "Do you want to play


    "Whatever. There''s another one."


    "Yes."


    At this time, the rest of the people quickly up.


    "No, no, don''t fight. We give up."


    "It''s boring to admit defeat." The kid got up and said.


    "Ha ha, you see, how to fight? Two people can''t beat you, not to mention me. You can abuse me as much as you want."


    Yu Xi said, "well, let''s not play any more. What''s the task¡°


    She thought it was a mission.


    "No, the people in the team said that they would not leave. They were not convinced. They had to challenge."


    "..." Yu Xi''s speechless way, "who are you in the professional team? You didn''t say that earlier


    She doesn''t know if she''s playing tricks.

 Chapter 1617

    The kid said, "well, it''s OK. You can go and help yourself."


    The kid turned off the computer.


    Later, Han Zhiping came over.


    "Hey, I just saw your challenge."


    "Ah, I always said that they couldn''t keep up with me."


    "No, I mean, your friend, I think people are very gifted. Does he really not want to come and have a try?"


    Such a conscious cooperation is not an ordinary person.


    It''s normal that Han Zhiping wants to bring him in.


    The kid can only smile and clap him on the shoulder.


    "Boss, it''s really not that I won''t let her come. It''s that she just plays business and won''t take this as her main business. After all, she is not as short of money as I am."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Han Zhiping also wanted to say that the kid seemed to have made up his mind and said directly, "well, if you have a chance to ask him to come and play, if he is not a professional, you can have a good exchange."


    The kid has to come down.


    When I went back, I felt something thrown to the ground as soon as I entered the room.


    The kid looks at his stuff.


    "What''s the matter?"


    Inside, little K looked at his things in disgust, "this junk is also put in our dormitory, dirty to death."


    The kid came out with nothing.


    My clothes and some necessary things are rather worn.


    He has also used it for a month without changing it.


    Let''s have a look.


    Xiao K snorted and patted the dust on his hand.


    "It looks so old. Are you from the countryside? What''s the matter? It''s so dirty."


    The kid looked up, "take my things back, one by one."


    Little K looked at him for a moment, but he felt threatened.


    The cool thin eyes, with a bit of chill.


    In addition, he usually gives people a sense of arrogance, that he is the best in the world, the whole club, no one can compare with him.


    Captain, he doesn''t care.


    Small K strong pulled back his mind, direct way, "so dirty thing, I just don''t touch."


    The kid went on, "pick it up for me." Little K didn''t want to see it.


    At this time, Gu Jinjin came in,


    One eye sees, the kid is using so terrible eyes, staring at small K tightly, she shout bad, directly rushed past.


    "Hey... Kid, come back, don''t make trouble." She directly blocked in front of the kid, looked up at him, "what are you doing?"


    After Xiao K saw her coming, he said directly, "look at these spicy chicken things he brought. Who knows which country brought them, and I don''t know if they are carrying any bacteria or viruses, so I directly put them in the dormitory. What''s wrong with me throwing them out? It''s also for everyone. "


    Gu Jinjin looked at the things on the ground. They were all the kids'' personal belongings.


    He didn''t bring much, and it didn''t look like much.


    Scattered on the ground, but looking at how all unsightly.


    Gu Jinjin looked and said, "it''s just clothes. Forget it."


    The kid is such a terrible person, he is so against him, isn''t he looking for death.


    Little K said, "how can you forget it? This man is from an unknown origin. I don''t know which village he came from. Jinjin, you don''t know. Some villages are really dirty, especially dirty. You can stay away from him. "

 Chapter 1618

    Gu Jin''s heart was thumping.


    But this little K


    It looks good. I''m not good at intelligence.


    Said the kid came from the village?


    Of course, looking at the kid now is a bit down, but he will never come from the village


    They really come from the village, and they are definitely from the American village.


    Gu Jinjin looked at him and quickly said, "OK, K God, I''ll help you clean up, clean up, don''t make trouble."


    She busily lowered her head to pack.


    Little K looked at him and said, "Wow, Jinjin, you''re so kind. Why do you pick up this rubbish for him.


    Gu Jinjin just wants him to shut up.


    "What rubbish, I look good."


    Gu Jin didn''t dare to look at the kid''s face.


    Over there, little K snorted, "you can''t sympathize with him."


    Gu Jinjin wants to say to him, no, I''m going to sympathize with you soon¡°


    The kid looks down at Gu Jinjin, pauses, but lowers his head and squats down to help her pick it up.


    "You don''t have to. I''ll do it myself."


    The kid quickly picked up something.


    Gu Jinjin watched as he took things and went out.


    She looked back at little K.


    This guy, he''s really


    Outside, Han Zhiping saw them and asked them, "how do you¡°


    Gu Jin said, "because of K God..."


    Han Zhiping frowned and saw the things in the kid''s hand, then he understood.


    "Well, kid, you go to the dormitory over there, little K, and I''ll teach him a lesson."


    Watching Han Zhiping go in, Gu Jin catches up with the kid.


    "What''s the matter with your clothes?"


    What''s the matter


    "There are so few of them, and they look very broken."


    "Oh... Really..."


    "Are you really... Kicked out of the house and didn''t give you a cent?"


    "Yes." The kid leaned over and said, "why, do you love me? Want to give me some money? "


    Gu Jin rolled his eyes.


    "Money can''t be given to you, huh."


    "What''s the use of that?"


    "But I''ll take you shopping."


    "Ah?"


    The kid looks at Gu Jinjin.


    Gu Jinjin said, "although you have some problems, at least you are Yu Xi''s friend."


    "What''s the problem?"


    "Nothing... Nothing, nothing. Let''s go."


    Gu Jinjin didn''t want to pay attention to him, but he came from the United States. When other foreigners came to Z country, they could get some benefits. He was good. When he came, he was scolded as coming from the village.


    Gu Jin couldn''t even look at it, so he quickly took the people out.


    ¡­¡­


    And inside.


    Han Zhiping looks at little K


    "What''s the matter with you?"


    "Captain, you see, he is not arrogant, so you think he is good. No matter how good his personal skills are, if he doesn''t obey everyone, it''s useless for us, and it will drag us down."


    Han Zhiping said, "why do you aim at him like this? He just came here and can''t fit in."


    "What do you think of him? Is he good? It''s true that such an arrogant person will be a disaster sooner or later. Moreover, the appearance and cosmetic surgery are so obvious, the hair color is not mainstream, and the dyeing is too obvious. How can you think that he will attract people? "


    "You... I''ll teach you a lesson slowly."


    Han Zhiping is very angry.


    "Anyway, I won''t take part in the competition with him. You can do it."


    Let''s talk directly.

 Chapter 1619

    Han Zhiping frowned.


    Now, for them, the business value of little K is definitely stronger than that of little ghosts.


    There are many fans of little K, moreover, the playing method has passed the verification, and it is very stable on the field.


    Once you have fame, you will have value, but kid just started


    Naturally, there is no such value.


    For the time being, it is definitely not possible to give up the chance to the kid and give up the little K.


    Small K also know, a club, win the championship, play well, on the one hand, there are star players, there are sponsors, there is commercial value, on the other hand.


    Moreover, in order to support the development of the club, commercial value is also very important.


    Han Zhiping doesn''t know.


    So, little K doesn''t worry, they will give up now for the sake of kids.


    I''m just angry at the guy''s arrogance.


    ¡­¡­


    Gu Jinjin takes the kid to buy clothes.


    Outside, the kid stood on one side and was immediately seen.


    Gu Jinjin pulled him into a store at random, and immediately a clerk came after him and said, "your boyfriend is so handsome. Come and try this dress. I think it suits him very well."


    Gu Jinjin said, "it''s not my boyfriend..."


    The shop assistant was stunned and said, "really... Do you want to try it? Is it your brother? My younger brother is so handsome... "


    That envious eyes, see Gu Jin Jin a burst of nausea.


    How do you think people are more enthusiastic after she says she is not a boyfriend?


    Gu Jinjin watched as he was dragged in to try on his clothes. He stood there thinking angrily, how could he still be his brother?


    Even if... He is very tender, but, it is impossible to look smaller than her.


    Looking at where the kid went and where he was chased, Gu Jinjin began to regret bringing the kid to buy clothes.


    These people''s eyes are really poisonous.


    They only see the kid''s good-looking appearance, but they don''t know his vicious heart.


    Of course, she didn''t find out at first, until she saw him kill


    However, she did not expect that this kid would be so popular.


    So looking at the kid, Bai Nennen changed his clothes and stood there, much cleaner and more handsome than before. She snapped her fingers and said, "good. Is that what it looks like? Let''s go."


    The kid said, "I''ll pay you back the money for the clothes."


    "Of course." Gu Jinjin said, "that''s my pocket money. I wanted to use it to buy the concert ticket of my family Aidou next month, OK?"


    "..." the kid said, "why do you have so many love beans?"


    "What do you know? It''s not that the world is too boring. These love beans are the angels who save me! God sent me to be my boyfriend, don''t you know? "


    The kid shook his head and looked at her. "I think you''re bored."


    "Go away, you can insult me, but you mustn''t insult my noble career!"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    "You can''t look down on my dream."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Gu Jinjin hummed for a long time, and the kid suddenly came near, "what do you like about beans? Handsome? Am I not handsome? "


    Startled by the suddenly enlarged face, Gu Jinjin quickly stepped back and pushed the kid out.


    "Shuai is just a skin bag. What I value is my family''s business ability of Aidou, and the feeling that people give us positive energy. You don''t understand, you don''t understand."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Gu Jinjin walked away directly. The kid looked at it suspiciously from behind and followed up.


    Gu Jinjin sent the kid back, but he also felt that the kid lived in another dormitory so that he could go in alone


    It''s cool.

 Chapter 1620

    What a pity.


    A good big guy, how can you suddenly look so pitiful?


    However, Gu Jinjin also responded immediately. Bah, what is she pitying? Really


    ¡­¡­


    Over there, Yu Xi quickly went in to film. He thought that his family was in a mess now. Maybe he had to listen to the couple''s divorce when he went back. It''s better to spend time in the crew.


    Wang Zaiquan himself attached great importance to this film.


    For the time being, the name of the new year''s drama is "gallop"


    It was also a racing story.


    In the story, the female owner is a female racer, but she was replaced on the way. Because she is old, we don''t believe that the female racer can have any future, so we give her position to a particularly beautiful female racer, in order to increase the commercial value of the club.


    And that beautiful Racer is still the classmate of the female owner.


    The woman owner was so replaced. She felt uncomfortable. When she was drunk, she was picked up by a mechanic.


    The mechanic doesn''t know what kind of car is not in traffic jam. He just thinks that this drunken woman has made a mess of her home.


    Two people after a series of funny and sad things, the mechanic also learned, the owner of these embarrassment, so determined to help the owner to return to the game together.


    He used the parts from the store to assemble a racing car. When he returned to the track, many people couldn''t imagine that they used such an assembly car to drive the ultimate speed. Later, they learned that the hero went home and stole a part from his own car to assemble the car for the female owner. At the same time, the identity of the male owner was also discovered. He turned out to be a boy from the supermarket home, I ran out of this garage.


    The final result is naturally satisfactory, a bit bloody.


    But the front is always funny.


    When Yu Xi was looking at the script here, he saw that spring came in.


    Looking at Yu Xi, spring remembers the humiliation she suffered that day. For a moment, she pinches her hands and walks in.


    Forget it, now even if she is not considered a rich family in B city, but after her efforts, she will always be better than them.


    Especially now, her new company is heading for the right direction. The new combination just launched has been noticed all of a sudden. I don''t know when it will become a traffic Xiaosheng. What does she have.


    All of a sudden, spring saw the director coming.


    Wang Zaiquan saw the spring and walked over with admiration.


    "Mr. Chun, you can call him now."


    Spring also a smile, "no, no..."


    "Why not? Your company is in full swing now."


    Everyone looked at spring, originally someone did not know who, listen to Wang in all in Hello, in the back of the private chat.


    "Spring, isn''t that the boss of an entertainment company? It seems that their company is very powerful now. They have pushed a new combination, not to mention, but also a TV play. It''s popular before it''s broadcast. Now it''s very popular. It''s estimated that it will be big soon."


    "So powerful."


    "They really dare to smash the hot search. Don''t you see how much money they smashed."


    "It''s not a good confession. They are the boss."


    "That''s for sure. Wang wants to give people face."


    Yu Xi listened behind, watching spring come, looking back


    Spring immediately came, "Yu Xi, meet again."


    Yu Xi also followed with a smile.

 Chapter 1621

    Yu Xi looks at spring, "Oh, hello."


    Spring said with a smile, "I''ve been meeting you for a long time recently. After all, you spend a lot of time on the set. Remember to take me well. I just started shooting things. I don''t understand a lot of things."


    Spring reached out to shake hands. Yu Xi picked his eyebrows and nodded, "OK, I''ll try my best."


    Two hands touch slightly, spring leaves with a smile.


    Yu Xi turns his head and sees someone watching behind him. He doesn''t know what he''s talking about secretly.


    Yu Xi got up and went to make up. Behind him, the makeup artist came and asked, "do you know Chun?"


    "Yes." Yu Xi said, "classmate."


    "Wow, she''s really good. She has such a big company at such a young age."


    Yu Xi side head, "is it?"


    "Yes, people have a lot of money. No wonder they can invest in such a big movie and play a role in it. We all say, is she a rich second generation?"


    ¡°£¿£¿£¿¡± Yu Xi thinks that these people don''t know how she became the general manager of spring.


    Yu Xi said, "don''t you know?"


    "I don''t know. Mr. Yu, if you have known each other, do you know something inside?"


    Yu Xi chuckled and took a sip of coffee. He didn''t say anything.


    "I don''t know. I don''t know much about it."


    "Ah, that''s it." The make-up artist was worried that she would be a teacher, so she didn''t dare to say anything. Yu Xi didn''t know, so she began to speak freely. "I heard that their family is very rich, and they set up a company for her to play with, which is the company she runs now. She did a good job in the back. Because she likes acting, she cooperated with others to open a studio, As a result, the studios are blooming. Alas, some people are lucky and have so much insight. They have money at home, but they still make so much money when they start a company. "


    Yu Xi wants to laugh, "is that what the outside says?"


    "Yes, hehe. Of course, I heard that too."


    Yu Xi noncommittal smile, "so it is, I also heard for the first time."


    Outside, people do have such rumors about spring.


    Spring sitting inside make-up, we take things with her, are repeatedly praised.


    "The general taste of spring is good."


    "Mr. Chun, what brand is this? I saw it for the first time."


    Spring said with a smile, "I don''t know what brand it is. I bought it casually when I saw it."


    "That''s to say, if you think people are like you, they have to look at the brand when they buy things, so they just go shopping and buy what they like."


    "Oh, really? I just searched. This brand turned out to be a customized Italian luxury brand. It''s different from Chanel. It''s a real lady brand."


    "Really? Sure enough, the real rich are not after Chanel or something."


    Spring gently smile, hand stroking his knee, high above people feel more climbing.


    Spring knows that these people misunderstood, but the lies are not her own, they think so.


    I thought that everyone would know about her before, but I didn''t expect that this circle is small, but it''s not small. There are always some people who don''t know anything.


    Everyone didn''t know that she used to be a pauper and nothing. She thought she was a rich lady.

 Chapter 1622

    But it doesn''t matter. Who didn''t start from scratch.


    Now her company is so powerful, and among the people who pursue her, there are also very powerful people who may not be worse than Gu Linhan.


    Yu Xi thought about the company, filmed here, and looked in the group.


    Li Yan''s operation there has been very normal.


    Recently, they launched the men''s group midnight Youth League, which has started to make announcements, and some milk tea shops are ready to start cooperation to promote new milk tea brands together.


    Yu Xi was very satisfied and asked two more questions.


    "How do we compare with their company in spring?"


    "I don''t know how to compare with them."


    "Because I met in the production group, of course I didn''t want to make a comparison. The main reason is that I heard that their company is very powerful, so¡°


    "Well, you don''t have to explain."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Yu Xi said, "yes, yes, I just want to ask, how is our company?"


    "Their company is really powerful. In the draft recently, several people in their family are very energetic, and one of them has been on the traffic list."


    "Flow chart? What list? "


    "It''s a recent online list. You can see that many stars are on it, and you are also on it, ranking third."


    "Am I so far ahead? Who is the first one? "


    "Our big boss."


    "Who?"


    "Gu Linhan."


    Excuse me


    Is this list really reliable? He''s not a star. Why did he come first.


    Yu Xi easily turned the next list.


    I''m really in the third place, and the rest, except for some people who will occupy the top all the year round, such as Kevin Liu, and other people, some new people, are really incomprehensible.


    Li Yan said, "now some traffic stars, really, a summer vacation can change one, now fans, watch a hot drama, husband can change one."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    "However, our big boss has always been able to take the lead. No matter how to change the small fresh meat below, the first is him. Tut Tut, it can be seen that the combination of money and beauty is the highest wind of traffic."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Yu Xi doesn''t want to listen to his nonsense any more.


    After the shooting started, the whole crew moved with it.


    Although Wang Zaiquan usually looks good, he is really harsh when shooting.


    Is in Xi follows him, must have nothing to shoot several times, after the contrast can give.


    Because of the lack of shooting experience in spring, there will always be ng and many people will be scolded. Fortunately, spring looks very modest and is very sorry every time. At night, she invites the whole crew to eat.


    On this day, Yu Xi got up early to make an early play. As soon as he went out, someone was busy calling Yu Xi, "Teacher Yu, come here and have breakfast."


    Yu Xi looked at the photographer and said, "you''re so polite. You told me to have breakfast."


    "Yes, Mr. Chun sent it to us early in the morning. Mr. Chun was really considerate. Knowing that we were shooting early plays, he specially sent us breakfast."


    Yu Xi stopped and took a cake to eat.


    "Yes, so sweet."


    "Yes, yes, Mr. Yu, come on, don''t just eat cakes. Have some porridge."


    "No, after eating the puffiness, the shooting lens is not good."


    "Oh, yes, I want to film." The cameraman quickly took it back.


    Yu Xi is eating. He hears that they are still eating and admiring.


    "Chunzong people are really good. Young people can do things."

 Chapter 1623

    "Yes, I heard that her family is very rich, so rich people are still so grounded and have no airs at all."


    "That''s to say, I was angry when I saw her bring in the group. I thought she would be very difficult to serve. I didn''t expect that she was so nice. Every time I was scolded by Wang Dao, I kept saying I''m sorry."


    "Yes, it''s too modest. It''s easy to learn. It''s also considerate. It''s polite and cultured."


    "Isn''t that right? This is the education of a rich lady. The tutor must be very good to cultivate such an excellent young lady."


    "I heard that my family is from abroad. This time, I brought a mixed blood boyfriend from abroad. Last time, I came to visit duty."


    After hearing this, Yu Xi raised his head and said, "have you made a boyfriend?"


    "Yes, yes. He''s a half breed. He looks pretty."


    Yu Xi listened and chewed, thinking, so fast.


    They didn''t say to stop it.


    But it''s also true that with so much property of the Chen family, half of the company is her, and she is the largest shareholder of the company. Who dares to treat her like that.


    Yu Xi thought, put down the food.


    "Take your time. I''ll go first."


    Now, over there


    "Just give it a try. It''s hard to use it. If you can''t, just give it a try."


    Over there, spring is shooting her.


    When Yu Xi looked at it, he saw that spring was playing a shot of slapping a supporting actor in the face.


    Because it''s a scene with no lines, the person chosen is a boy who looks miserable on camera


    At this time, the boy is sitting below, looking up, it seems that he has taken many photos, but none of them have been taken. Therefore, the staff on one side are very angry.


    Yu Xi is looking at behind, spring some embarrassed way, "or I take bad."


    The assistant in the back immediately said, "Mr. Chun, your emotions are all there. It won''t be your problem. The main reason is that you are too kind-hearted to play. It''s unnecessary. Many big names are real."


    "I''m... I''m not a big name either." Spring is full of fear.


    The assistant continued to stir up the flames. "You are not a big name. If you can enter the movie of director Wang, you will be a big name. If director Wang comes back soon, you will swear. Moreover, the next thing is teacher Yu''s play. If you delay her, she will be unhappy. You can play it directly. You can play it with your eyes closed. Don''t think he is a wood, You can''t let so many people waste their mornings for this one. "


    After hearing this, spring reluctantly said, "what I''m saying is that for me, I''ve been delayed for a whole morning. Then I''ll..."


    She looked down at the little brother sitting on the ground with a sad face, "I''m sorry."


    A boy, sitting on the ground, because his face was painted dark, can not see his appearance, at this time, sitting there, can only nod his head and say, "spring always fight, it doesn''t matter."


    The next one is shooting.


    Spring slapped him in the face.


    He was beaten a twitch on the face, instant then blue a piece.


    Yu Xi frowned and leaned aside to watch.


    Shooting continues below in the spring, however, and ng again later.


    The spring is embarrassed to return a way, "contrast up, want to shoot afresh again."


    We''ve been used to it for several days anyway.


    "Pop."


    "Pop."


    One by one, spring played several times, but still not finished.


    The boy gnawed his teeth and watched, all the way to the back

 Chapter 1624

    Yu Xi suddenly came in.


    "What''s the matter? Haven''t you finished yet?"


    Spring stops and comes back.


    Over there, the deputy director saw that Yu Xi came here and said quickly, "Teacher Yu is here. Teacher Yu got up too early. He finished shooting immediately."


    Spring looked at the boy sitting on the ground, "Yu Xi, why don''t you shoot first, I''ll sort out my mood first."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    The deputy director looked at Yu Xi and quickly said, "Teacher Yu, let''s shoot first."


    He didn''t dare to delay Yu Xi''s time, so he agreed


    Yu Xi said, "OK, I''ll shoot first."


    Yu Xi sat down to make up.


    And over there.


    The boy covered his face and went down.


    Later, spring looked and followed.


    The boy sat in the corner, rubbing his face with his hands.


    A cold voice came suddenly.


    "Does it hurt? I''m afraid of pain. There are a lot of such things in the crew. "


    The boy looked up. "You... Did you mean it?"


    It was spring''s assistant who was talking.


    The assistant snorted, "how could I do that on purpose? Funny. What do you think I''m doing because of you? You really take yourself seriously. You''re just a small group actor, right? If you don''t think about it, you offended Mr. Chun in the morning. If you don''t apologize, you''re still walking around here. Isn''t that a way to get scolded? "


    "You... You did it on purpose!" The boy stood up angrily.


    Assistant ring chest, a face don''t care way, "why, you want to complain?"? Then I can tell you, don''t stay in this drama group. Who is Chun? She moves her fingers casually. You, who have no background and fame, will disappear in this film and television city soon. "


    The boy sat on the ground, his hands had been pinched together secretly, but he could only stare at the assistant and keep looking without saying a word.


    The assistant snorted contemptuously, "after a while, you can continue to shoot, ha ha ha ha."


    The assistant turned and went out


    The boy was on the ground and continued to grind his teeth and rub his face


    At this time


    "How did you offend spring?"


    Another voice suddenly appeared on one side.


    The boy raised his head and looked over in surprise. When he saw Yu Xi leaning against the wall and looking at himself, he stood up.


    "Teacher Yu."


    Yu Xi said, "no, no, what''s your name? I''m not a teacher. Just answer my question. How did you offend spring?"


    "Nothing... She didn''t shoot very well. I complained about it all the time."


    "Complain?" Yu Xi listened and couldn''t help laughing, "well, I don''t think you need to continue to play here, otherwise, you don''t need this face."


    She looked askew at his cheek.


    He paused, covered his face, gritted his teeth and said, "it doesn''t matter, just fight."


    Yu Xi was stunned. "You know, if she retaliates like this, it won''t be the end. As long as I see you in the future, I''m afraid it will be..."


    He turned his head, his back to her, as if he had made up his mind at last.


    "It doesn''t matter. Just fight."


    With that, he said faintly, "thank you, teacher Yu."


    Finish saying, the person followed outside, walked out.


    Yu Xi stares at it, and says nothing more.


    I''m not going to continue to persuade.


    Anyway, it was his own choice. If he chose to continue to be beaten, it was useless for her to say anything.

 Chapter 1625

    Yu Xi goes back to the dressing room to make up. When he hears that the scene of NG continues to be filmed, endlessly in ng.


    After listening for a long time, he finally couldn''t see it. Yu Xi turned around and waved, "change someone. That person is too bad. He has been ng all the time, which affects my mood."


    The assistant at the back said, "yes, Mr. Yu, you wait. I''ll tell you right away. It''s really a bad choice for the group performance."


    Yu Xi finished filming a scene. He could finally go back to make up his sleep at noon and continue filming at 5 p.m.


    As soon as I went out, I heard a noise at the door.


    Yu Xi looked sideways and saw behind him a boy saying, "please, I''ve signed a contract. As long as I''m allowed to film, I can do anything."


    "Well, I said, you are not good at acting. You have been ng all the time. We still need to make progress in our play. Go away quickly. The money has been settled."


    "Only a little bit of settlement..."


    "What are you doing? You haven''t finished shooting. You should settle how much you shoot. I haven''t said how to count the time you have delayed us for so long. It''s really shameless for these group performances to show their face. How can they stay here so much?"


    "It''s ok if I don''t show up, just let me do it."


    "There''s no one who doesn''t show up. You go for me. Hurry up."


    "No, please..."


    Yu Xi looks at strange, walk to a way, "how to return a responsibility?"


    The boy turned his head.


    A skinny boy, when he saw Yu Xi, said, "Teacher Yu, please help me beg for help. I really can''t do without this job."


    Yu Xi looked at the people next to him.


    When the people nearby saw it was Yu Xi, they thought that the people inside said it. It was Yu Xi who said it. This person had better stop shooting. The deputy director said directly that it made so many people angry, so let''s drive them away.


    At this time, Yu Xi unexpectedly came to ask?


    Several people said, "I''m sorry, Mr. Yu. It''s our fault that this matter can''t be handled properly. We''ll drive the people away immediately."


    "Oh, wait a minute." Yu Xi stood watching.


    The people behind came over and said, "Teacher Yu, the deputy director said that you don''t like the group performance. We''ll deal with it now. You can rest assured."


    "No..." Yu Xi said, "when did I say that I didn''t like it? I mean, it''s OK to change someone to shoot that part of the play."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    All of a sudden, they were confused.


    Yu Xi looked at the man and said, "OK, OK, leave it alone. It''s my fault. I didn''t express it clearly."


    "No, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no


    How dare they say it''s her problem


    Yu Xi didn''t dare to say anything more. He waved them away.


    When the man left, Yu Xi looked at the boy.


    He hasn''t taken off his make-up yet. Wearing the ragged clothes in the play, he looks very thin.


    Yu Xi said, "why do you insist on being here? I can introduce you to another drama group. You used to be an outspoken character. How about that?"


    Hearing this, his eyes lit up. "Really?"


    Yu Xi said, "really, do I know someone a little bit... But if you think so, you can''t be popular. The entertainment industry still depends on fate. Just let it go, OK?"


    He listened, but shook his head with a wry smile, "red or not, I never thought."

 Chapter 1626

    Yu Xi said, "then... What is it that appears?"


    "If you show up, there will be more money."


    For money?


    Yu Xi said, "what''s wrong with you for money..."


    "This will be settled on the same day after each performance."


    He looked down and said, "I need the money now."


    Yu Xi thought that when he was in the United States, he could do anything for a little money. He even went to a convenience store to steal food


    Yu Xi Lengshen for a moment, then turned around, looked at him and said, "OK, you go with me first, I''ll help you contact."


    He said, "with you..."


    "Go to the hotel, your face is so swollen, how can you still photograph things?"


    After that, Yu Xi waved to his assistant and said, "take him to the hotel and let the hotel prepare the ointment."


    "Better than the teacher."


    The assistant agreed, pulled up the boy and said, "you''re lucky. We''re very happy with the teacher. Let''s go, let''s go."


    He was pulled away by his assistant. The boy looked at the front with a face of confusion.


    After a while, I got to the place.


    The people in the hotel first took him to wash his face and wash off the paint on his face.


    Yu Xi doesn''t sleep any more. He sits here looking at his cell phone and waiting for him to come back.


    When he came out, the assistant on one side called first, "ouch, is the little boy good?"


    After hearing the exclamation, Yu Xi raised his head and saw the boy in front of him. He had a white face with a red mark. However, his face was beautiful and thin, with a bit of depression. It seemed to have a good taste.


    It should be in line with the taste of these little girls.


    Yu Xi looked at him, sat up straight and said, "your face is quite suitable for development here."


    He listened, touched his face, Leng Leng, also blushed.


    "That''s what they said at the beginning. I just came to film, but... I''m much more like that."


    Yu Xi leaned over and said, "well, you can eat fat. You are too thin."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Yu Xi said with a smile, "how can you still shoot these small characters? No one says you can develop into some useful characters?"


    "It''s true... Some people said they wanted to sign me, but I''ve read their contracts and now they have no money... I can''t do without money now."


    He said, lowering his head slightly.


    Seeing that he was not very old, Yu Xi asked, "how old are you?"


    "I''m 18."


    "Why didn''t you go to school and film here?"


    He gritted his teeth and said, "there is a problem in my family. I have no money to go to school. My brother is still in the hospital and needs money every day... I urgently need to make money every day and return it to the hospital. Otherwise, the hospital will stop taking medicine for my brother."


    "How much are you... Here for a day?"


    "Six hundred a day."


    "How much does your brother need for a day?"


    "Twelve..."


    "That''s not enough." Yuxi Road.


    He sighed and looked at the front, sad way, "yes, it''s not enough, so I have to pay to the hospital every day, otherwise the hospital will stop taking medicine, now the more money, the more, but I can''t help it."


    Yu Xi thought for a moment, "in this way, I''ll tell people, you go to other troupes to continue filming, you are here, since offended spring, then you will not shoot smoothly in the future."


    "Thank you..." he looked at Yu Xi and bowed hard.


    Yu Xi said, "give me the information later."


    "Well, I''ll give it to you."


    "Come on, don''t worry. You''ll wipe the medicine first."

 Chapter 1627

    She motioned to the assistant. The assistant went over and pressed him, "Hey, little brother, what''s your name? I''ll wipe the medicine for you."


    Seeing that he looks so smart, the little assistant is more enthusiastic.


    "My name is Xiao Ling."


    "Hey, that''s a nice name."


    He gave a dry smile.


    Yu Xi helplessly looked at the little assistant, "OK, people are so young, don''t scare people."


    The little assistant spat out his tongue, "Teacher Yu ~"


    Yu Xi later got his information and sent it to his former director by the way.


    There are also filming here, Yu Xi''s face, more or less will give a point, Yu Xi said his situation.


    Others replied, "your heart is still so good. OK, don''t worry. If people come to me, you can rest assured. I''ve seen that people are good. I''ll give you a better role."


    "OK, I''ll treat you to dinner later."


    Yu Xi looks at his wiped face and asks him to contact the crew there.


    He thanks a thousand, for Xi finished, quickly went to the cast there to help.


    After thinking about it, Yu Xi said to his assistant, "go and ask what happened to his brother, and take the money to comfort him."


    "Wow, teacher Yu, you are so kind-hearted."


    "All right, all right." Yu Xi went up and spanked her, "look at your asshole, I''ll give you a chance."


    "Hehe, hehe, hehe, hehe, hehe, hehe, hehe, hehe, hehe, hehe, hehe, hehe, hehe, hehe, hehe, hehe, hehe, hehe, hehe, hehe, hehe, hehe


    Yu Xi shakes his head and smiles helplessly.


    And there


    Yu Xi is still working on the side of the crew, but in the afternoon someone told Yu Xi that someone came to see her.


    Before Yu Xi''s makeup was removed, he went out.


    "Who is in such a hurry to find me?"


    As soon as I went out, I saw Yu Manli standing there respectfully.


    Seeing her coming suddenly, Yu Xi stopped.


    "Assistant Yu, why are you here?"


    Yu Manli said with a smile, "Mr. Yu, I am now working as a secretary in the investment department. Maybe we will continue to meet in the future."


    "Investment department?" Yu Xi leaned over and said, "are you not run by the president?"


    Yu Manli bowed her head and gave a wry smile. "I don''t want to delay Gu''s work. After all, it''s not convenient there, so..."


    Yu Xi''s eyes moved.


    I really don''t want to delay Gu Linli, but I''m still pretending. I don''t know.


    She really can be a person, which Yu Xi has to admire.


    Yu Xi smiles, "well, what can I do for you, you say."


    Yu Manli said, "there are several documents for you to sign, nothing else."


    Yu Xi went to sign, and Yu Manli turned and left.


    When things didn''t happen in the past,


    Yu Xi thought that if we can really get to this point, we really need a big heart.


    Yu Manli is so patient that she is really a tough character.


    Yu Xi tells Gu Linhan about Yu Manli''s going to the investment department.


    Gu Linhan replied, "yes, two or three days have passed."


    Yu Xi said, "that big brother is still making a divorce?"


    "It''s noisy, but it hasn''t left yet."


    "Permission won''t be granted easily."


    "The license claims three percent of the shares."


    "So much..."


    Three percent, for a company as big as Gu''s, it''s really a lot.


    "So big brother won''t agree easily."


    "What should we do now..."


    "I can only watch how they make trouble. You''ll know when you come back for dinner."


    Although he has been hiding from home, Yu Xi can''t hide all his life.


    I''m sure I''ll go home for dinner at the weekend.


    At the end of the week, Yu Xi just arrived at the door and saw a wet nurse sitting at the door with her baby in her arms.

 Chapter 1628

    Yu Xi looked at a smile, walked to the way, "Hey, the child has grown so big."


    Mammy a look, quickly way, "Oh, little grandma back."


    Yu Xi squats down to watch the children.


    Mammy dare not give Yu Xi face, busy said, "children grow fast, the same day."


    Yu Xi looked at him, "ouch, I don''t know who he looks like... I think he looks like big brother... No, he doesn''t look like permission."


    The wet nurse was smiling.


    She didn''t feel like anyone


    However, as soon as the words were finished, permission suddenly came over.


    "Yu Xi, what are you doing?"


    She stepped over and suddenly snatched the baby from the wet nurse.


    After a pause, Yu Xi stood up and said, "it''s nothing. Look at the children."


    However, she clearly heard what she was saying, like Gu linli or not.


    She narrowed her eyes. "You don''t know if it''s like that. Do you still need to say it¡°


    Yu Xi didn''t expect that she would get angry because of this, so she could only say, "sorry, I''m just polite."


    Turning her head, she went in.


    Permit staring at her back, holding the child''s hand can not help a tight.


    The child burst into tears.


    Mammy a look, distressed way, "child, I come to hold it, I come to hold it."


    She threw the child into her arms.


    Looking back at Xu Ting, he said, "come in."


    Xu Ting followed, "Miss, you don''t have to worry. How can she know so much?"


    "Sooner or later, this child is still a disaster..."


    Xu Ting said hastily, "but now you can''t take care of your children. You have to depend on your children when you are looking after your family..."


    I want to throw things angrily.


    "That bitch hasn''t been killed yet. There''s another Yu Manli..."


    Xu Ting said, "well, we really didn''t think about it before..."


    Let''s be more and more vicious


    "It suddenly occurred to me... If it was her, give the child to..."


    Xu Ting was stunned. "What do you... Want to do?"


    She looked at Xu Ting with a smile, "you said that if yu Manli killed her child, could Gu still let her in? What about Gu linli? "


    Xu Ting was very excited. "You... Don''t be too excited."


    However, the expression of permission has become more and more ugly.


    Inside


    When Yu Xi enters the door, he sees that Yu Manli is


    And at this time, Zhou Tong is also inside, she angrily called, "Linli, you drive this woman out for me... How can you get her."


    Gu linli raised his head and held on to Yu Manli with one hand. "Mom, she used to be a member of the company and an old employee of Gu family. Why can''t she come?"


    Yu Manli lowered her head and looked embarrassed, but she was still obedient and didn''t move a step.


    At this point, permission came in


    All of a sudden, I saw Yu Manli. First, I was stunned.


    Everyone''s eyes, instant sympathy to see the past.


    Permit eyes floated a circle, anger flashed, but, looking at the direction of Yu Manli, unexpectedly did not get angry first, just coldly way, "this began to come? Now I''m really good at taking care of my family. I''m still in the main room, so I can come to my house as soon as I''m a junior. Is this the way to have three wives and four concubines? "


    Zhou Tong immediately way, "but son, you don''t get angry, I certainly won''t admit this woman."


    Permit looking at Zhou Tong, "Mom, you don''t admit that it''s useless, people don''t pull hands."

 Chapter 1629

    Permit bleak smile, was so forced to come to shame, this life, she will not forget.


    Permit sharp looking at the back of the Yu Manli.


    Yu Manli still looks at her carefully.


    Zhou Tong really hates this woman. Looking at Gu linli again, she thinks that she doesn''t know her son. How can Gu linli be because of a woman? It''s hard for people to understand.


    But it happens that some people will not look like themselves at certain times.


    Maybe this is when Gu linli didn''t look like himself


    Permission way, "since come to all come, that eat together chant, anyway hide ye, also can''t as she doesn''t exist." She snorted and looked at Yu Manli.


    Yu Manli bowed her head and did not dare to look at her.


    Permission shakes in. Yu Manli looks down at Gu linli.


    Gu linli said, "it doesn''t matter. With me, who can do anything to you?"


    Yu Manli is a little relieved. With Gu linli here, she doesn''t have to be afraid of them.


    And permit, then watch Yu Manli go in, quietly, to Xu Ting Road.


    "Things are ready."


    After a while, Gu linli is determined to take medicine. Yu Manli should go in and get it for him. At that time


    ¡­¡­


    Yu Xi then looked inside and said to Gu Linhan on the other side, "I can''t see it. At this time, I''m more rational than before."


    "Maybe people only know when they are forced to do so." Gu Linhan cuts the steak in his hand, which Yu Xi eats.


    Yu Xi is still busy gossiping, did not eat, just looking at the front side, "then what to do now, big brother is looking at must divorce ah."


    "Open your mouth." On one side, Gu Linhan said.


    "Ah?"


    She opened a little mouth, Gu Linhan a steak first sent up.


    "Well..."


    She went in and chewed, "Oh, you say it first."


    "Eat it. We can''t care if we get divorced or not."


    Again.


    Yu Xi shook his head and took a bite of his steak. When he couldn''t eat it, he said, "well, I''ll go to the toilet first."


    Looking at her bird shield, behind, Shuya said, "what''s the matter?"


    Gu Linhan eating, a face indifferent, "to the toilet."


    "Oh..."


    Yu Xi enters the room, but sees that Yu Manli is walking inside. It seems that she wants to enter Gu linli''s room.


    Yu Xi strange, walked in the past, she can walk around like this in Gu''s home?


    However, as soon as I got in, before I had time to knock on the door, I saw that Yu Manli was in it, holding her baby. I didn''t know what she was doing


    That''s a permitted child. At this time, the nurse didn''t know where she was. Only Yu Manli was holding the baby like that... I didn''t know what she was feeding the baby.


    Yu Xi said busily, "what are you doing?"


    Yu Manli was startled and was about to throw her child on the ground.


    Yu Xi quickly ran over and hugged the child, "Yu Manli, what do you give him to eat?"


    "I''ll... I''ll give him..." Yu Manli''s face turned black. "I just saw him crying and wanted to get him a bottle."


    "Where''s the bottle?"


    "I..." Yu Manli''s eyes moved again and again, "I haven''t had time to take it..."


    Yu Xi holds the child and looks down at the child. His face suddenly turns red. It seems that he has difficulty breathing all of a sudden.


    Yu Xi was surprised.


    "Quick, quick, call someone. There''s something wrong with the child..."


    Yu Manli is still wondering, "what? How could it be... "


    At this time

 Chapter 1630

    Permit sharp voice, suddenly appeared in the back.


    "You, what are you doing here, my child, what are you doing with my child?"


    Then came the wet nurse.


    The nurse''s face was frightened.


    "Little... Little grandma, I''m just going to get something. I don''t know..."


    Permission has quickly run to Yu Xi''s front and snatched the child.


    "Baby, my baby, how are you?" She looked down and held the child. Seeing that something was wrong with the child, she looked up in horror. "What have you done to my child?"


    Yu Xi''s eyes revived and looked at Yu Manli behind him. Then he quickly turned back and said, "there''s something wrong with the child. You''d better see a doctor."


    "What''s wrong?" Permit is a look of terror, the child to the wet nurse, and then grabbed the clothes of Yu Manli.


    "You bitch, you can''t even have a child. How can you do that?"


    Yu Manli flustered said, "it''s not me, it''s not me..."


    "It''s not you. It''s not you. What have you done? You can say it quickly."


    Yu Xi is surprised that when the mother''s child has an accident, instead of rushing to see the child first, he runs to question.


    She didn''t want to hurt the innocent child. She turned to the nurse and said, "what are you looking at? Go ahead and tell Gu linli to call a doctor¡°


    Mammy this just reaction come over, turn head busy way, "yes, yes, I go immediately."


    The nurse turned around and ran out with the baby in her arms.


    A little chill flashed in his eyes, and he glanced back at Yu Xi, his face was grim.


    However, the hand did not let go of Yu Manli.


    "It''s not really me, it''s not me..."


    I don''t believe it.


    "Not you? Well, you don''t want to run. " She held on to Yu Manli.


    All of a sudden, the sound of Zhou Tong crying came from outside.


    It''s already a pot of porridge to look after the family in a mess.


    The child was quickly taken to the hospital.


    The doctor said that the child is seriously allergic, now after rescue, has been rescued, but, still in intensive care unit, all relatives had better not go in to see.


    Zhou Tong can only wait outside to watch, for fear that the children inside have a problem.


    All the families have come to the hospital. When something happens, no one dares to do anything and nothing happens.


    I heard the doctor say, "the child is not in danger for the time being."


    Permit eyes a Li, in the mind think, all blame this in Xi.


    But, on the face actually can only show one face worry.


    "Now there is no danger, so, will there be sequelae? This is the eldest grandson of Gu family, the first child of our family."


    But the doctor didn''t promise, "we don''t know this, this..."


    "I don''t know. You said you didn''t know..."


    After hearing this, Zhou Tong came back to help her.


    "Keer, it won''t, it won''t, our children, it''ll be OK."


    Permit sharp look at Yu Manli.


    "You, that''s you. You must have done it on purpose."


    Yu Manli''s eyes faltered and she looked at her in horror.


    Zhou Tong also immediately said, "you are a vicious woman. Before you come into our house, you have made such a mess. When you come, our family is not going to be killed by you."


    She points to Yu Manli.


    "It''s not me, it''s really not me..."


    "It''s not you. How can the child have problems? What did you do when you went in? What did you do when you went in?"

 Chapter 1631

    "I... when I went in." Yu Manli looks at Yu Xi.


    Yu Xi is not going to say anything for her.


    Yu Manli gritted her teeth. "When I went in, Yu Xi was already in it."


    "What?"


    Yu Xi looks at Yu Manli and almost bites off her tongue.


    What did she say?


    Yu Manli looks at Yu Xi innocently, "I''m going to get medicine for president Gu, but when I go in, Yu Xi is already in it, so... I''ll go and ask her what she''s doing. Miss Xu, when you come in, you hold the baby, isn''t it Yu Xi?"


    His eyes were fixed on Yu Xi.


    Originally, her goal was not Yu Xi.


    But I don''t want to, this Yu Manli


    It''s more unruly than she thought.


    But no matter who it is, it''s all the people she hates. Now that the child has an accident, she wants them to be involved.


    Permit immediately seized Yu Xi, "you? It''s you? What''s the matter with you, child? Although you haven''t looked up to him all the time, we haven''t recruited you recently. You can see that we are already so miserable. Do you want to join us? "


    She looked back at the room full of people, "Gu family is trying to force me to death now, isn''t it? You''re happy when I die, aren''t you? If it''s true... I''ll die right away, and I''ll take my children to die right away. "


    She said, rushing inside, going to the intensive care unit.


    Back, Zhou Tong a look, life and death held her.


    "Don''t you, Ke''er, how can we not accommodate you? You will always be our daughter-in-law. No matter which little bitch comes to destroy you, I won''t agree. It''s our golden sun. No matter what happens, we won''t let these murderers go."


    She looks back at Yu Xi.


    "What are you going to do when you go in and hold our children? What are you doing? Our house is already in a mess. Do you still come here


    Yu Xi looks at Yu Manli behind.


    Yu Manli has been hiding behind Gu linli.


    Gu linli Mingming is a father, but at this time, he is squinting behind and watching the scene silently.


    Gu Linhan couldn''t see it. He came over and said, "second aunt, do you believe Yu Manli''s words, and don''t you believe Yu Xi?"


    Zhou Tong looked at Gu Linhan, for a moment some scruples, looked back at Yu Manli, and then looked at Yu Xi, people will be tortured crazy.


    "I... I don''t care. Anyway, you have to give an account to my grandson, both of you."


    Yu Xi Leng hum, "I went in to hold the child, but I saw Yu Manli holding the child first, and I grabbed it."


    Yu Manli looks at Yu Xi sorrowfully.


    "Miss Yu, what''s wrong with me? You went to my house first, disturbed my family, and now you are here, and framed me. No matter what Miss permissive said to me, I won''t say anything. I''m willing to accept what she did to me. She has the qualification, but what qualification do you have?"


    Yu Xi looks at Yu Manli and laughs. He is angry and speechless.


    How can there be such an excellent person in the world?


    Yu Manli grabs Gu Linli, "I don''t know how I offended miss. I really don''t know."


    Gu linli felt her hand on his side, looked at it, and said to Yu Xi, "Xiao Xi, you don''t care about our family."


    "I..."


    Yu Xi looks at Gu linli angrily.


    He used to give her feeling, not so bad, at this moment, but let Yu Xi incomparable disappointment.


    She clenched her hands and hummed. She turned back and said, "let''s go, Gu Linhan. We don''t need any more here."

 Chapter 1633

    Gu Linhan looked back at Gu linli deeply.


    "Big brother, you are really invisible now."


    Gu linli''s expression stagnated


    Gu Linhan took Yu Xi''s hand and went out directly.


    Zhou Tong is still calling behind.


    "You, what are you doing? You come back to me, you..."


    Permittee looks at Yu Manli again and hums coldly. Then he sits at the gate of the ICU and looks inside.


    "I don''t care, you should give me an account, give me an account..."


    ¡­¡­


    At home, before Yu Xi came in, Gu Tianya came out.


    "What''s going on?"


    Gu Linhan said, "it''s OK. The child is a little bit surprised."


    Gu Tianya stares at Yu Xi, "you see, you meddle in any business, their family''s business, you also want to get involved."


    Yu Xi raised his head. "I don''t want to take care of their family''s affairs, but I see someone holding a child. Can''t I go and have a look? No matter what their family is like, it''s a child who can''t walk yet. "


    "Take care of yourself!" Gu Tianya was angry way, "really, do not see you bring something to the home, every day will cause trouble."


    On one side, Gu Linhan looked at Gu Tianya, "Dad, you forget that this time, Yu Xi sold out the bay."


    "I..." Gu Tianya was blocked for a while, angry way, "you... You bastard, you dare to challenge me?"


    Gu Linhan pulls Yu Xi in and shakes his head to stop listening.


    He is an elder and a parent. He will be a parent all his life.


    No matter what Gu Linhan says, he can have an excuse. I''m your father.


    Gu Tianya, however, pursued him closely and said, "Yu Xi, just now his family is still asking me for help. Anyway, if they want help, I won''t protect you. Just wait."


    ¡­¡­


    After a while, permission came back with the police and went directly into Yu Xi''s room.


    Gu Linhan was not there at that time. Yu Xi got up and looked at the man who burst in suddenly.


    "What are you doing?"


    Permit sneered, "Yu Xi, do you want to get rid of the relationship? I''m afraid it''s impossible. Although there''s nothing wrong with the child, you can''t get away with your attempted murder. "


    Yu Xi looked at permit with a smile, "I have nothing to do with your children. What''s good for me?"


    Permit way, "this, I don''t know, in a word, you think, now I make so, you in the side to watch the excitement?"? It''s too early for you to see my joke. "


    Permit said, his face a cold, "it''s her."


    The police came over, "sorry, Miss Yu Xi, now you are suspected of attempted murder, we need you to cooperate with the investigation."


    Yu Xi looks at the permission.


    The sneer on his face is like a snake.


    The family sees Yu Xi being taken away and goes to inform Gu Tianya.


    Gu Tianya was in the room, but he just gritted his teeth and said, "it''s good to rub your spirit. Every day, I don''t know the height of the world, hum."


    Yu Xi looked at the police on the road, "only took me? What about Yu Manli? "


    "It''s not convenient for us to say that. You''ll know when we get there."


    Yu Xi thought to himself that Yu Manli''s acting skills are amazing.


    You don''t have to draft a lie.


    It won''t be too surprising that she can take care of her family. However, when she does, it may not be much better than permission. It may be more disgusting.

 Chapter 1634

    Yu Xi arrived at the police station soon.


    The things she asked were basically the same. What happened at that time, what happened, and what she saw.


    She told the truth, but she didn''t give much hope.


    At that time, there were only two people present at home, and there was no special camera, so they would not see who arrived first or who arrived later.


    She said it as it is, but I believe that Yu Manli will lie.


    At that time, let''s talk about luoshengmen. Who will the family trust in the end? That''s the most important thing.


    When Yu Xi thinks about it, Gu Linhan walks into Gu''s home.


    "Who allowed you to send Yu Xi out?"


    In the living room, the family is also discussing this matter.


    Originally, Yu Xi was taken away, but also to take advantage of Gu Linhan something temporary to the company, will come.


    They are also afraid that Gu Linhan will be unhappy when he comes back.


    Shuya got up and said, "Lin Han, don''t worry. The police just said to cooperate with the investigation in the past."


    Gu Linhan looked at the permission sitting there.


    Permit bowed his head, a cold face, completely not ready to speak.


    Zhou Tong snorted, "what''s the matter? Is she guilty? Are you scared? I''m afraid I can''t get out if I bring it in? That means that she really has a problem. Why, Lin Han, she''s so hard on our children. If she hadn''t found out early, how would our children be now? So you have to protect her? "


    Gu Linhan gritted his teeth and looked at Zhou Tong, "second aunt, you''d better pay attention to what kind of person she is. I know better than anyone. If I say she won''t do it, she won''t do it. If you want to question me, you''d better weigh it first."


    Consider whether you have this ability.


    Zhou Tong.


    She has no influence in taking care of her family.


    No one would want to listen to her.


    Then he became angry and looked at Gu Linhan, "what do you mean, you... Is that how you talk to your elders?"


    Gu Linhan doesn''t want to see her. At this time, Gu Tianya suddenly comes out.


    "Well, Linhan, if you don''t think about it, Yu Xi is so used to you, how many things have been done, you dare to say."


    Seeing Gu Tianya come out, Zhou Tong seems to have found a backer, "that is, what you said is right, they are all used to coming out in the cold."


    Gu Linhan snorted, "since I''ve been used to it for such a long time, I must be used to it. I''m also used to it."


    "You..."


    Gu Linhan said, "I''m going to find her now."


    Looking at Gu Linhan to go out, Gu Tianya immediately said, "nonsense, Linhan, you dare to go out, don''t say that she doesn''t know if there is anything, even if it''s OK, I will let her stay in it for ten days and a half months."


    Gu Linhan angrily looked back, "Dad!"


    I watched, but I cried again.


    "Lin Han, your wife is human, but my children are not? If you don''t think about it for me, you should also think about your elder brother, who is the only child now. "


    After hearing this, Zhou Tong began to cry.


    "Oh, my poor child..."


    At this time


    Gu Linhan was also angered.


    "Permission." He stares at the permission tightly, "you think about it for me. It''s worth fighting against me or not."


    I was stunned.


    Zhou Tong first said angrily, "Oh, it''s against you. You dare to say that, don''t you?"


    Gu Linhan ignored her, still facing permission, pressing step by step.


    "You are a big brother''s child, a big brother... I want to ask you first, that child looks neither like you nor big brother."

 Chapter 1635

    My face changed.


    She swished to her feet.


    "Gu Linhan, what do you mean, now because of your wife''s accident, you are going to bite everywhere like a mad dog?"


    Everyone was stunned.


    This Gu Linhan is crazy.


    Gu Linhan said, "you know better than anyone what''s going on with your child."


    She turned red.


    Did anyone find out?


    No, it''s impossible. Since the birth of the baby, no one else has met it.


    In order to worry about other people''s discovery, she takes care of her every day.


    Permission''s face changed again and again, and finally he said angrily, "Gu Linhan, from my pregnancy to childbirth, everyone can see that I lost half my life for the sake of my child. Now, now you insult me like this... Your family is too bullying... I might as well kill myself."


    I''m going to run out.


    Zhou Tong is busy in the past and catches the permission.


    "Kor, Kor." Zhou Tong doesn''t allow anyone to say that about her jinsun. She looks up and yells, "Gu Linhan, do you talk like this? You are so angry with your family because of your strength. You... You are just deceiving people too much."


    Gu Linhan looked at the permission and hummed, "I think what I said is wrong. You can do a paternity test. It happens that the child is in the hospital. With him, are you worried that there is no evidence to block my mouth?"


    His eyes were more flustered.


    Zhou Tong first called up, "what paternity test, the child is so small, you have to give him blood, what kind of heart do you have in the end?"


    Gu Linhan said, "it doesn''t matter to me. Anyway, it''s not my child. It''s also your family''s business to raise children for others."


    "You... You..."


    Zhou Tong was out of breath.


    But at this time


    Gu linli suddenly came in with a wheelchair.


    Gu Linhan''s family is not easy to talk. Gu Tianya and Shu Ya are a little stunned. They falter behind, but they can only watch. Although they are shocked, they dare not ask questions.


    Gu linli came in with a cold face, and his face was even worse.


    "Linli, Linli, although I secretly conceived this child, you know, the child is yours. The child stole sperm from your doctor, and the test tube came into my stomach. You all know that."


    It''s OK not to mention it. Gu linli''s face became even more heavy when he mentioned it.


    Behind, Gu Tianya touched his nose, listening to them directly say so, still some strange.


    Their family is very traditional. They really don''t touch these messy things.


    Gu linli snorted and pushed away his hand.


    "Lin Han is right. Since the child is here, let''s have a good test."


    "What..."


    Permit suddenly raised his head and said, "Gu Linli, what do you mean, your own children, even if you don''t love them, you even have to test DNA. Have you ever thought that when your children grow up, they know that when you were young, they should treat them like this, how would they think of you?"


    "I will tell him that his mother''s indecency has made his identity questioned."


    "You... You..."


    He has a weak face.


    Also want to speak, Gu linli directly to humanity, "take her away, go to the hospital, do DNA."


    "Yes, young and old."


    Permittee was dragged out directly. Permittee scolded, "you, you take care of your family. Don''t think you can drive me away. You bully me like this. Do you think I will leave your family well? No way

 Chapter 1637

    She looked at Gu Linli, "you''re lame. I''m still fine. You have nothing left. At that time, I was always by your side. I had nothing left in my good years. After I married you, I didn''t even work. On the contrary, you didn''t remember me well. You never paid attention to me, didn''t touch me, and my children wanted me to live my life. I tell you, I''m really pregnant, I''m pregnant with your child. Unfortunately, you can''t do it yourself. Sperm can''t do it. So when the child is born, I have to protect it. "


    Zhou Tong listened in the back, especially when he heard that your sperm couldn''t work. He scolded him directly, "permission, how can you talk? Who can''t do it? We linli are very good. We are all calculated by you!"


    Permit way, "hum, you naturally protect your son, no matter what he did to me, you say is on my side, in fact, which time is not to protect him, this time is also the same, you all protect him, good, good, I see how you can do to me."


    Zhou Tong raised his head and said to Gu Tianya, "don''t say, this woman, today must drive out Gu''s family, must drive away! How can such a person stand here with her? I feel dirty. "


    Gu Tianya couldn''t listen any longer, so he patted the table and said, "permission, OK, what did you do? You know. Take your wild seed and go."


    Permission but suddenly looked to Gu Tianya, "do you really want to drive me away?"


    "You hurry to go. You can''t take any of Gu''s assets, including those given to you before."


    "Ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha.


    The smile makes people feel scared.


    Later, she just looked at Gu Tianya, "you''d better talk about this later, otherwise, I''m afraid you''ll regret it later."


    Gu Tianya scorned, "late? No, look at the people who are here. If you don''t want to go now, go away. "


    Gu Tianya looked at Gu Linli, "you are still her husband, you say it."


    Gu linli looks back at the permission.


    Permit Yang''s face, let alone a little afraid of regret, she has no sense of guilt, laugh rampant and arrogant.


    "But it''s up to you, uncle." Gu linli said.


    "Good." Gu Tianya looks at permission, "you also heard now."


    Permission went forward to Gu Tianya. "Uncle, I can go. There''s something I want to tell you about Gu''s shares."


    "Alone with me?" Gu Tianya snorted, "there''s nothing to say. It''s useless for you to say anything good. You''ve gone too far in this matter. You can''t take care of your family."


    Permit a way, "still say, three uncles, have what, listen to me finish saying, you again judge, I, after all is true, want to leave to attend to a family."


    You see, it''s strange.


    What does this license mean.


    Permission stares at Gu Tianya and doesn''t care at all. It''s like what other people think of her.


    Gu Tianya looked at it and said, "OK, you come in. I want to see what else you want to say."


    Gu Linhan looks at Gu Tianya strangely.


    Still want to talk, Gu Tianya said, "Lin Han, you used to ask people to release Yu Xi."


    Gu Linhan listened to this and nodded, "yes."


    Everyone looked at the permission to enter the inside


    Then came the sound of crackling and falling


    Zhou Tong is listening here, surprised way, "this, this is how."


    No one has ever seen them. Gu Tianya is so angry.

 Chapter 1638

    Zhou Tong said, "hum, I thought she went in to beg for mercy. It turned out that she still wanted to get popular."


    Shu Ya clenched her hands and said, "what can I do now..."


    Zhou Tong felt angry when she wanted to come. Looking at Gu Linli, she said, "that child, is that child really not yours?"


    Gu linli looked at Zhou Tong. "I said earlier that the child had nothing to do with me. When I didn''t know, she stole things from others and made them by herself. You didn''t listen."


    "I... don''t I also want to have a grandson early, Wuwu, I''m so kind to that child..."


    Zhou Tong is still crying here, but the door suddenly opens.


    I thought what would happen to her, but I saw that she had come out with a swagger.


    In that way, it seems that instead of being decadent because of this, it is more arrogant.


    She came out and said, "you wait, wait."


    She looked at Zhou Tong and Gu Linli, "it doesn''t matter. Although we can''t be a family, our friendship is still there. However, what belongs to me, I''ll tell you, I won''t give any to others, especially a bitch like Yu Manli..."


    With that, he snorted and went out.


    Zhou Tong clenched his teeth, "you... Permit, you are really, Gu family has driven you away, you dare to say so."


    Permission didn''t respond and went out.


    Gu Tianya was also at the back and came out with a red face.


    I can see that I''m very angry. I stare at the direction I''m allowed to leave and hold my chest several times to let the Qi flow down.


    At this time, Shuya quickly walked past.


    "What''s the matter? What''s the matter?"


    Zhou Tong also said, "yes, what should I do with permission? Is she going to get out of the house with that wild seed? "


    Gu Tianya looked at all the people present. After a while, he said, "forget it, she has been helpful in caring for her family. Now she can''t live without caring for her family. Although she is wrong about her children, it is because of the situation. As long as she treats her family as her own, she will continue to live in caring for her family."


    "What?"


    "What?"


    We can''t believe looking at Gu Tianya.


    Zhou Tong cried first, "it''s impossible. I don''t want to see her at Gu''s house."


    Gu Tianya said, "divorce is their couple''s business. If they want to leave, they will leave. However, after divorce, she is still my family keeper. That''s it. OK, don''t say anything."


    Gu Tianya finished, like a word also don''t want to say more, directly went in.


    Zhou Tongjing''s mouth all closed not to close, looking at Shu Ya way, "exactly how to return a responsibility, your family old three, exactly how to return a responsibility."


    Shuya, of course, didn''t understand it. She just looked inside and said, "maybe he has a reason to say that..."


    Zhou Tong is not convinced.


    At the back, Gu linli frowned and looked at it, obviously he couldn''t figure it out.


    "I want to see my third uncle."


    Gu linli walked in.


    However, the housekeeper came out immediately.


    "Young master, the master said he would have a rest. I''ll talk about it tomorrow."


    Gu linli could only stop and looked inside with a puzzled look on his face


    ¡­¡­


    Yu Xi saw Gu Linhan come to pick him up in person. He was very strange for a moment, "what''s the matter. Is it all right? "


    Gu Linhan said, "it''s OK. Gu''s family has withdrawn the lawsuit. You won''t be investigated."


    "Well... I thought it would be a while."

 Chapter 1639

    "For the time being, she can''t make a scene."


    "Ah, why?"


    Yu Xi was surprised.


    Gu Linhan told the story.


    Yu Xi almost didn''t jump up in surprise.


    "How can this happen, big brother''s child..."


    Gu Linhan said, "although I have been suspicious before, I still don''t want to disappoint my elder brother, but this time, permission is too much."


    Dare to move to the body of Xi, he also can''t care so much.


    Yu Xi was still surprised.


    "It''s so terrible that all the children can be replaced... So I really don''t think that child is really like a big brother or a license."


    Yu Xi thought, at this moment, two people seem to be bound to divorce.


    Yu Manli is really lucky.


    But, to think about it, fate is amazing.


    Permit slowly, unexpectedly will come to such a step, want to come to the past, they are also who did not expect it.


    Yu Xi returned home and had a rest. He didn''t want to manage so much.


    It''s better to take charge of your own company and career honestly. The water of taking care of your family is too deep, and she is not the kind of person who can manage it.


    Over there, Li Yan is also urging her, saying that their company''s artists are ready to participate in the talent show, and she needs to bring them more.


    Yu Xi should be, first rushed to the crew to film.


    Just to the crew, suddenly saw, a car, after spring down, with a man, came down together.


    The man''s yellow hair was a little exotic.


    Tall and handsome, almost 1.9 meters tall, with a strong degree of recognition.


    After Yu Xi went down, he entered the rest room of the crew from the back.


    As soon as I went in, I heard someone saying, "spring has brought her boyfriend to visit the crew."


    "Really? Yes, I just saw it. I thought it was her boyfriend. He was so handsome."


    "Yes, I heard that people are rich and handsome."


    "I envy spring very much. It''s amazing."


    Yu Xi, who is spring''s boyfriend?


    "Who said that spring was rich originally? With such good family conditions, you will definitely find someone who is equal to you. You can''t do it."


    "Yes, that''s the talent and beauty."


    Yu Xi went out after putting on his make-up and saw the little assistant behind him and said, "Teacher Yu, you''re here. Wow, did you see that spring? I brought my boyfriend here."


    Yu Xi nodded, "see, isn''t this coming?"


    Yu Xi has seen that spring is coming with her boyfriend.


    Spring saw Yu Xi, smiling, took his boyfriend''s arm and came over.


    "Yu Xi, here you are."


    Yu Xi smiles, "yes."


    Take a look at the boy beside her, spring immediately affectionately holding him, for Xi way, "my boyfriend, Jason."


    "Oh, hello." Yuxi Road.


    Jason said with a smile, "Hello, are you a friend of spring?"


    Spring laughs, "yes." She also looked at Yu Xi and said, "isn''t it?"


    Yu Xi said with a smile, "not really, but nice to meet you."


    Spring listened to it, hummed, and said to her boyfriend, "Yu Xi is very powerful. She''s the No.1 girl in the cast, and she''s also our star."


    Jason suddenly looked like, but light way, "however, I do not know her, I only know you, you are my star."


    Spring blushes on her shy face, but she is very happy.


    She just reacted. She said to Xi, "don''t care. He just came here because he is a foreigner, so he doesn''t know him."

 Chapter 1640

    Yu Xi said, "it doesn''t matter. There are more people who don''t know me. I''m not money. Everyone should know me."


    Yu Xi waved his hand and said, "take your time. I''ll go first."


    Spring watched Yu Xi go in and hum outside. On the other side, Jason said, "this person is like this. You don''t have to worry about her."


    "It doesn''t matter. Is this the woman who''s been targeting you?"


    "Yes, my leg, it''s because of her injury." Spring touched his leg and said to him, "but other people will like her very much, because she looks good, don''t you think?"


    "Well, I don''t have a lot of research on the appearance of Chinese people. Do others think she is good-looking? I don''t think so. I think you are the best looking in my mind."


    Spring was very happy to hear that, and he said, "come on, I''ll take you in to see the cast."


    The story that spring brought a handsome boyfriend to the cast has spread all over the world.


    Everyone is envious of spring.


    The directors all said that they could let spring''s boyfriend come to make a guest appearance. It can be seen that they are quite sure of his appearance.


    Finally in the evening, after work, Yu Xi went back to the room and saw the kid online. She asked, "what are you doing there?"


    "Training, what else can we do?"


    "So good." Yu Xidu said he didn''t believe it.


    The kid said, "no good, no money, unless you can support me a little more."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Yu Xi said, "you are very good."


    Darling, it''s better than going out to make trouble.


    Kid over there looking at the mobile phone, Yu Xi''s words, smile.


    Looking back, Han Zhiping came in.


    "Kid, let''s have a live broadcast in the evening. You can come and join us."


    "Oh, good." Imp''s recent training effect is good, and Han Zhiping also intends to let him go to the competition as soon as possible.


    Just, small K side is still in a mood, resulting in the recent game lineup has been delayed.


    On the one hand, he is worried that Xiao K will be in a bad mood and can''t fight well. On the other hand, the kid''s performance is really gratifying. Han Zhiping thinks that if they can cooperate well, they will play the biggest role in the team.


    It''s a pity that the two are different from each other.


    In the evening''s live broadcast, little K saw the kid come in and said, "how did he come again?"


    Han Zhiping called the kid over with a smile, "you come to watch the war."


    "OK," the kid sat down.


    Little K fell the mouse to protest.


    Over there, Han Zhiping looked at Xiao K, "OK, Xiao K, it''s going to be a competition soon. Although this competition is only a knockout competition, it also plays a certain role in the following competitions. You play with your heart and think less about other things."


    Small K way, "he is in can affect my mood, I have what method."


    "He is also a member of the team. Sooner or later, he has to participate. Recently, he has become more and more proficient. He has a good cooperation with his teammates. You should also pay attention. For the sake of the overall situation, do you think it is the team''s final victory or your mood that matters? We haven''t met the Champions League in years


    What Han Zhiping said to Xiao K is very frank.


    Small K listened, but very dissatisfied, direct way, "Captain, you mean, will let him to participate in the game?"


    "I just said, for the team''s victory, I don''t care who this person is."


    "Well, I''m still saying that, with him or without me, Captain, if you want to add him in, just think again, who will play the C position."

 Chapter 1641

    With that, he got up and went straight out.


    Other teammates watched him leave and said, "little K?"


    "Not live?"


    Little K didn''t do the live broadcast, so he went straight away.


    Han Zhiping watched here, a little angry, did not go to call him, "OK, everyone continue."


    Other teammates into the small K''s room, looking at him, said, "you are really, so against the captain, you are really not afraid of the captain will not let you play."


    "What are you afraid of?" Small K is very confident, relying on eating potato chips, "you don''t think, I''m the best ADC, without me, our team, who can go to my position? You put that new guy on? He hasn''t played in any games. Do you think the captain will trust him? Which time am I not the main force of our team, the main force is gone, can he rest assured? "


    "That''s true... You''re the best ADC in the league. You must be no better than that kid."


    "That''s to say, no matter how hard he plays in the field, he can''t play all the time."


    "Yes."


    The team for the game was soon drawn up.


    Han Zhiping thought for a while, considering the overall situation, he could only bear to give up the kid.


    Although the kid is really good at playing wild, the cooperation with his teammates, including the consumption of the opponent and the main output, is definitely not as good as ADC.


    Captain announced the team lineup, small K see really as he thought, a moment more arrogant.


    On the day of the game, they need to fly to other cities to compete.


    Several people get up early in the morning.


    Team work and rest is also very consistent, especially to the eve of the game, will have a good rest, strive to play well in the game.


    It''s eight o''clock in the morning when I go. I''m sitting on the bus, and little K comes up. At a glance, I see that the kid is also there. I come and sit directly behind the kid.


    When he put down his bag, he said, "it''s really hard to understand why people who don''t compete should follow me."


    The kid heard that. He didn''t speak in the back.


    In front, Gu Jinjin heard it and looked back at little K.


    Small K also said hello to her, "Jinjin, come here, sit here."


    Gu Jin took a look and didn''t want to go.


    "No, you can sit by yourself. I''m not in the competition. I''m not qualified to sit there."


    "You..."


    Feeling her sarcasm, little K''s face changed.


    Originally, I thought she was a pretty girl, so the team members were very nice to her.


    What''s more, little K knew that she said when she came that she was a fan of little K, so he was very proud.


    Who knows, now she has this attitude towards herself.


    He said directly, "if you don''t come here, I think you like me. I''ll give you this chance."


    Gu Jin said, "you''re wrong. I''ve already taken off the powder."


    "You..." he angrily sat there and said, "now these girls, one day for a husband, really, shameless, hum, playful can''t, but fortunately, like me more, you see, this is yesterday to add my wechat, don''t you think it''s very beautiful? What''s more, my family is rich. I asked her to watch my live broadcast. Hehe, at that time, she will give me a lot of rewards. "


    "Wow, it looks very rich."


    "It looks pretty, too. That''s to say, it looks like plastic surgery."


    "What''s wrong with the whole one? You have to think that only when people have money can it be so beautiful."

 Chapter 1642

    "Yes, there is no money. There is no money to fix it."


    Looking at their discussion in the back, Gu felt more disgusted


    But at this time, the kid is behind her, holding a chair and looking at her, "are you changing your husband again?"


    "Bah." Gu Jin said, "my name is Huan AI Dou. What do you know?"


    "Well... Well, you see, people think it''s better for you to change. They don''t think you have any money for plastic surgery."


    Gu Jinjin said, "I don''t respect women, and I don''t respect my fans. Hum, such a person doesn''t deserve to be my love bean."


    The kid shook his head helplessly.


    Gu Jin said, "by the way, don''t you go today?"


    The kid shook his head. "It''s just from the past."


    Gu Jinjin heard that Xiao K didn''t want to play. The captain didn''t want to lose Xiao K for the sake of the whole team, so he chose Xiao K at last.


    Gu Jinjin pitifully said, "I think you are playing very well... But it doesn''t matter. Sooner or later, sooner or later, you will be better than him."


    "Not sooner or later." The kid said, "it''s always better than him."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Gu Jin snorted.


    However, at this time, she looked at the little K behind and thought, you still have no idea who you have offended.


    Imp is now more honest, let Gu Jinjin also have a lot of changes to him, but, she is more or less vigilant, thinking that if this is just his illusion... If he is angry, it''s like a vampire full moon night will break out, what can be done.


    Gu Jin should be careful.


    Soon, they arrived at the scene of the game.


    In the gym, it''s ready.


    Everyone is passionate.


    Their team has always been very powerful, with many fans. Several popular players, including little K, are also very popular.


    Many people waved their banners and screamed below.


    Small K feel more proud, looking at the people behind, "look, there are so many people."


    "Yes, you don''t have many fans." People look at it like that.


    Han Zhiping looked at him, "don''t think about it so much. We''ll have a good game later¡°


    Little K has been very popular recently, especially after the captain finally chose him. At this time, he said directly, "Captain, don''t worry, you must still have confidence in me, otherwise, can you choose me, right?"


    Han Zhiping sighed, this is also no way, no one in the team beat ADC better than him.


    He looked at the kid with a sad look on his face.


    After a while, they came on the stage.


    With the scream, little K waved his arm.


    The other team members, but at this time, looked at the small K side, directly said, "I heard that your team came to a very strong field ah."


    Small K listened to the facial expression changed, "where did you hear of."


    "No, where are the people?"


    "Oh, no matter how powerful it is."


    Small K complexion is not happy, sit down, taut face made his keyboard, began to debug the machine.


    The man over there snorted, "after a while, you''ll have to fight hard, otherwise, I heard that your captain is very good to him."


    Small K pursed his mouth, "don''t worry, today will still let you everywhere looking for teeth."


    The people over there just smile with disdain.


    I know little K is young and in a bad mood.


    So, their captain deliberately made them say that.


    Now see small K mood really wrong, a few people are laughing.


    The game officially started

 Chapter 1643

    In front, the little sister of the host said happily.


    "Today''s two teams are strong teams in the league. It''s really exciting to watch their games. As you can see, today''s team, as usual, has no change in the main team."


    "UK is now ready to go, and little K has started to mend the knife¡°


    "But we can see that CPP is not relaxed, and the brokers there are chasing us."


    "It seems that the main force of UK is small k now."


    "Wow, CPP is blocking Xiao k now. I don''t know if he can detect it."


    "Should be able to, after all, the side also put an eye."


    "Ah, little K didn''t hide and directly fought!"


    "Little K is very brave."


    "But he didn''t mean to go backwards. Is it really OK to do this one against two?"


    "The small K blood quantity already was not good, the teammate also came to support."


    "Ah, little K still doesn''t retreat..."


    Han Zhiping is very angry and looks at little k over there.


    "What are you doing, little K? Follow the lead."


    Small K way, "don''t come over, I said don''t come over."


    "You..."


    When little K talks, suddenly, another person rushes out from the opposite side.


    Xiaok''s blood volume is not high, so he was chopped to death


    The other side took a blood.


    Small K gas of fall way, "hit really dirty, hum, unexpectedly three to hit one."¡°


    Han Zhiping frowned and looked at it, but he didn''t listen at all.


    Over there, in the back, CPP''s been holding on to little K.


    Small K more and more irritable, angry cry way, "unlike words, you this is deceiving too much."


    Han Zhiping watched him die four times, and an ADC was almost useless. He finally said, "if you don''t listen, you can go down for me."


    Small K was very angry originally, get up a way, "I go down, who go up?"


    Han Zhiping said, "what are you doing? Are you questioning me on the court?"


    The host over there found something unusual here.


    "There seems to be a disagreement on the UK side."


    "Now little K is in a very intense mood."


    "It''s not going to be an accident."


    "Is there a change on the spot?"


    "If that''s the case, UK is a little bit in suspense today."


    At this time, small K sure as expected a shake hands, "well, you don''t want to replace me, then I go down, you anyway already see me not pleasing to the eye, I go now, I pour is to see first, I go down, who can take you up."


    Finish saying, small K walked directly.


    Everyone was shocked at the sight.


    "Little k..."


    "Little K."


    Teammates want to pull, but small K in anger, straight head also don''t go back.


    Everyone looked at Han Zhiping worried.


    Han Zhiping looked at it angrily. At last, he pointed directly at the bottom and said with the earphone, "kid, you come up."


    "Yes..."


    When the kid heard the sound, he came up and thought what he was doing


    "To watch the war?" The kid said.


    Han Zhiping looked at him, "will ADC."


    "Of course..."


    "You usually play wild in training, but now you play ADC, OK?"


    The kid said with a smile, "boss, I''m omnipotent. Anything will do. You choose, I''ll make up for you."


    "OK, you can call ADC."


    "Yes."


    The kid sat down.


    While the team-mates look at each other, such nonsense, really OK.


    The kid put on his headphones.


    Han Zhiping said in it, "everyone is the same as training, cooperate well, kid, listen to the command."


    "Don''t worry." Kid said, looking at the side of the team friend way, "a little bit more care ah, I have not played."


    "You... You just take the lead." Everyone felt guilty for a moment, worried that he would not play well.


    After all, he said he was omnipotent, not necessarily omnipotent

 Chapter 1644

    "All right."


    The game started soon.


    The following people are still watching, the host surprised, "we now notice that the team should be replaced."


    "The man... Ah, he''s a handsome boy."


    "It seems that he is a handsome boy from abroad."


    "I think it''s more like a half breed. Anyway, ouch, it''s very handsome. It doesn''t look big, but... It''s a fresh face."


    Several people rushed to check the information.


    After looking at the information, he said, "Wow, it turns out that they are new members of the UK team. It seems that their opinions are quite different this time. After the little K went down, he directly replaced the new members. So, isn''t the CPP of the other party very happy this time?"


    "It is rumored that this new player has already attracted the attention of other teams, and seems to be very popular with Captain Han Zhiping in the team."


    "So this time he came up, could we see a surprise... Or..."


    When you are guessing below, you can see that the kid has chosen the location of an ADC. Soon, he has started to use it.


    "We see that both sides have started to set out."


    "CPP works with tacit understanding, and it''s still moving forward. Hey, let''s focus on the new people who just changed from UK."


    "Well, the rookie doesn''t seem to be able to keep up with the rhythm of his teammates."


    Now, we look at it and think it''s ridiculous.


    In particular, fans of little K have protested below.


    "Don''t look, refund, there is no such thing."


    "That''s it, that''s it. The captain''s head is in shit."


    "What about us little K? It must be the brainchild of the new man. Is it a relative of the captain''s family? "


    Below, small K did not expect, the captain actually changed. But he is angry, also did not regret being replaced, just looked at the kid on his own position, in the heart of anger, see what he can play, don''t believe, he can still win.


    Over there, the kid really couldn''t keep up at the beginning.


    The other team is a very powerful team. When the kids are fighting in the team, they haven''t gone through the real competition. Naturally, they don''t get used to it.


    Little K looked at it and hummed, "now I''ll see who I''ll regret later."


    A few of the team-mates over there are in a bit of a hurry.


    "Kid, you''re in a hurry. Don''t rush so fast when you come back."


    "Yeah, yeah, kid, don''t die."


    The kid is not dead, but the economy is obviously suppressed by the other side. It''s hard for him to supplement the troops, and he will be disturbed every time.


    The kid is affectionate and relaxed, "it''s OK."


    Some of the team members have looked at their captain anxiously.


    The following team members began to say to each other, "the kid can''t play ADC. It''s better to call little K back. This knockout is very important. The other team is CPP."


    "It''s strange that little K will come back at this time. I think it''s over today. He must be laughed to death."


    When we looked at it, we suddenly heard that the host yelled, "Oh, ADC went up and killed me. I''m over the tower."


    "No, this ADC is really good. Go over the tower, have a look, have a look..."


    "The opponent''s field is lurking. It seems that ADC is going to die."


    "Beautiful, the other side is coming."


    "Sure enough, I''m a newcomer. I''m a little anxious to get a head, so I don''t pay much attention to each other''s movements."


    "Yes, it''s understandable."


    But then

 Chapter 1645

    "Ah, silk blood has run away. ADC seems to find something wrong. Now it''s running back."


    "But CPP people have come after us. It seems that today''s blood is coming."


    But just then


    Looking back, the kid beat blood. The people who came after him thought he wanted to beat blood, so he blocked his throat with a big move.


    When everyone is ready to boo


    But the kid just turned around


    "Dodged, ADC dodged each other''s big move, won''t, this, this really dodged."


    "It seems that there has been a big way to prevent the other party''s meeting."


    The other side did not hit a skill, and then continued to attack.


    And the kid, and the moment smoothly away.


    When everyone was surprised, the other side also found something wrong.


    However


    At this time, a sudden change around, Han Zhiping''s fight wild up!


    A harvest action, ADC also followed up.


    Two against three!


    There were three people on the opposite side and two people on this side. They all followed, holding their breath and staring.


    "Isn''t it a bit radical? It seems that Han Zhiping is really a little kid. He came so far to protect him."


    "But two against three is not easy."


    "Ah, ADC''s move is very coquettish."


    "It''s not just Sao. The others behind are all evaded by anticipation. His anticipation is very accurate."


    "How did you get away again?"


    "CPP can''t handle today."


    "No, it''s ADC that''s so powerful. Every time you walk around, you can get around each other''s moves one by one..."


    "Yes, now we can see that the skills of the three of them... Have been exhausted!"


    "It''s going to cool down. It hasn''t come back yet."


    "ADC is on! Although his blood volume is very low, he doesn''t seem to be afraid at all


    "Of course, the opponent''s skills are cooling down!"


    Said, the kid followed Han Zhiping, a long hand skills up.


    One, two, three


    Two people successfully beat the other three


    ADC transferred rapidly.


    CPP people have arrived, but it''s too late.


    People have quickly disappeared into the wild.


    Now, the economy of UK has obviously reached the top of CPP, and the kid who has just been disturbed has not been able to make up for it, because the economy of two heads has also followed.


    The host was still a little stunned.


    "Wow, what happened just now."


    "Obviously, UK''s ADC is deliberately tempting the other party to come. He has agreed with Han Zhiping that he will lure people to a place where there is no one and surround them together."


    "Now it seems that the two people''s stratagem is really, very successful. The two people who cooperate with tacit understanding really make each other look confused."


    "But, this kind of temptation, according to reason, the opposite should be able to see through, CPP is also a strong team in the league."


    "It''s just that we should think that the amount of blood ADC had at that time was really, not like a temptation. We also thought that he was very radical and wanted to take the head. That amount of blood ran away. If an ordinary person, he should have been reaped instantly by the other party."


    "Yes, but, because he was too accurate and predicted the other side correctly, he just cheated people and left a way for himself."


    "This ADC... Doesn''t look new at all. It''s just an old man."


    "Ha ha ha, CPP now seems to have to re-examine the opponent."


    After listening to this explanation, the audience below understood what happened at that moment.

 Chapter 1646

    At this time, UK takes advantage of the victory and pursues it. All of a sudden, ADC is unstoppable. After taking the opposite tower, he steals a little dragon with others.


    With the development of economic trend and the rising of their confidence, several people have more and more tacit understanding.


    The trust in the kid increased enough. Gradually, everyone began to fight with him


    At the beginning, he thought that his obedient teammates were silent and obedient


    After finding a good rhythm, they took a few breaths and hit each other directly without a chance to breathe.


    A wonderful full suppression game, let the following UK fans, watch some did not react.


    That''s the win?


    At the end of the competition, the host said, "Wow, look at this MVP, my God, it''s ADC, rookie kid."


    Output, participation in the delegation, pushing the tower, and economy are all ahead. It seems even more amazing to everyone.


    "Kid, kid, kid."


    "Kid, kid."


    "Wow, I have a new husband. He''s so handsome. Do you see that? Pull the camera to have a look. Wow, half blood. He''s so handsome."


    Han Zhiping patted the kid''s shoulder with a smile, "it''s a good fight."


    "No, we trust the results." Kid smile, "did not expect the game is really fun, the opponent is also very difficult to cheat."


    One side of the team-mates listened, speechless way, "of course, they are also the league''s top teams, you cheated people this time, next time it''s not easy to cheat."


    "It''s OK. Let''s continue to cheat in the next game."


    "Ha ha ha ha."


    Below, small K looked at them even won, don''t say, kid is still above, talk and laugh with people, suddenly angry face black, don''t wait to come down, straight away.


    In front, the host is still talking.


    "Now we can see the difference between the new ADC and the small k... well, we can see that the game is very ghost."


    "That''s right. I''d rather not recruit soldiers than give them a head."


    "It''s radical later."


    "What about the medium term..."


    "It''s all cheating."


    "Ha ha ha, yes, I found it, too."


    The person on the other side came back to shake hands.


    "Oh, you are their new comer, aren''t you?"


    "Playing so dirty... I remember you."


    The kid said with a smile, "isn''t there a saying that soldiers are not tired of deceit?"


    Han Zhiping also said with a smile, "yes, I won. That''s the trick."


    Next, Gu Jinjin saw that when the kid came down, he was surrounded immediately.


    The kid was still a little uncomfortable for a while, and suddenly he was in a daze.


    Han Zhiping cried, "Jinjin, take the kid first. He doesn''t have to attend today''s interview."


    Because he wasn''t ready to let him go on stage, he didn''t tell him how to deal with the interview in advance, and Han Zhiping didn''t dare to let people interview him. In case what he said is not suitable, it''s not good for the team.


    Gu Jinjin listened and quickly took the people to go first.


    Over there, Han Zhiping is interviewed.


    All the questions we asked were new kids.


    "Won''t the kid be interviewed?"


    "Children, it''s shy to look at you."


    "Tell me about your new man. Is it the new ADC?"


    "It''s not, we will change the position of everyone according to the needs of the team. The kid is just filling the position today. He usually plays in the field."

 Chapter 1647

    "Wow, not familiar with their own position, can play like this, it seems to be a strong new ah."


    "He''s really a good rookie, so we have the confidence to let our players play when they don''t feel well


    "What about little K?"


    "He doesn''t feel well. He''ll go first."


    Everyone knew that it was physical discomfort or what happened at that time. Everyone saw it.


    "Is he a foreigner?"


    "Mixed blood."


    "He''s so handsome. When can I interview him alone?"


    "Well, we''ll send you information and photos later."


    ¡­¡­


    Gu Jinjin took the kid away and said to him, "Wow, those people are crazy."


    The kid said, "yes, what are you doing? You won a competition."


    Gu Jinjin said, "you just didn''t see..."


    Gu Jinjin looked at his indifferent face and said that many girls came to watch the competition, but they were also Yangou


    She is Yangou herself!


    Therefore, for the good-looking people, there will be no resistance first.


    In particular, he is not only handsome, but also handsome in playing games.


    It''s cool to play games. It''s still so powerful.


    Of course, as soon as I went up, I captured many people''s love.


    Gu Jinjin looked at what he didn''t know at all. He could only say, "you wait. You will see more in the future. I''ll take you to have a rest first."


    Later, little K has directly returned to the hotel.


    They also quickly returned to the hotel.


    Before long, the kid was still in the room resting, taking a bath, and then brought some food. Suddenly, he heard a knock on the door.


    When I opened the door, I saw little K come in.


    Straight to the punch.


    How can the kid be hit by him? He turns around in an instant and looks at the little K in front of him with a sneer.


    "What are you doing?"


    I didn''t expect the kid to get out of the way. Little K was surprised.


    "You..."


    The kid said, "ridiculous, you still want to hit me? You think you can''t beat me in the game, just in reality? You might as well play games. "


    Little K blushed when he said it.


    fly into a rage.


    "Don''t deceive too much!" He said, but also all of a sudden flew over the same.


    At this time.


    The people next door have already informed the team leader that Xiao K is not in a stable mood


    Everyone came here for a moment.


    Gu Jinjin also saw, rushed to the front, in front of small K way, "you pay attention, you don''t go, you dare to hit him? You''re not going to die! "


    Small K looked at her, "Oh, you still quite protect him, how, just came to like?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Gujin frowned at him.


    Is she protecting the kid?


    No, it doesn''t exist. The kid doesn''t need protection. She doesn''t want little K to be killed in the street.


    "Small K, willing to accept defeat, but also to admit their own failure, you are not as good as others, can be a little masculine." Gu Jin snorted.


    But I don''t want to


    Small K directly pulled up Gu Jinjin''s collar.


    "What did you say?"


    He just picked it up


    All of a sudden, a fist came over and hit Li xiaok in the face.


    Small K was beaten back a few steps, hit the back of the wall.


    Gu Jinjin scared back, see the kid cold face behind looking at small K, she quickly hugged the kid.


    "Hey, hey, come on, kid, you calm down, calm down, don''t fight. He can''t help you fight. If you are angry, I''ll fight for you, ok..."


    Although Xiao K looks angry, she doesn''t want to see the kid kill directly

 Chapter 1648

    The kid said, "no, hit him, and use you? Dirty your hands. "


    Gu Jinjin quickly said, "you don''t have to come. No, it''s not necessary to beat him. Is it still useful for you? Let''s go, let''s go. Let''s go out first."


    At this time, Han Zhiping came from behind.


    See small K, Han Zhiping a pull small K.


    "What are you doing?"


    Small K raised his head, angry looking at Han Zhiping, "you see, he hit me!"


    But Gu Jinjin came up and said, "it''s not. It''s small k who beat me first, and then he beat small K."


    Han Zhiping listened, this just looked at small K.


    "You''re good. Get out of here."


    Small K suddenly is angry, looking at Han Zhiping.


    "Well, when you see people coming out, you forget everything I brought to the team in the past. OK, OK, you are so happy with the new and tired of the old. Let''s see if other people in the team will feel depressed."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Small K went out directly, "I quit the team, quit immediately."


    Han Zhiping looks at, the person behind also surprised way, "small K."


    Han Zhiping stopped people and said, "we can''t keep those who want to leave. This is his first choice in the battlefield. He betrayed us and left us. This is his early choice."


    We can only look at the small K left, sigh, how all of a sudden it became so.


    Gu Jinjin bit his lip and looked at the scene. Then he looked at the kid.


    After a while, everyone left, and the kid went shopping.


    Gu Jin quickly followed.


    Outside the convenience store, the kid bought a water and turned his head to see Gu Jinjin coming, "what are you doing, shopping?"


    "No... hey, you just buy water. You can tell me that I bought it for you. I''m also a team assistant."


    "Of course, I can do such a small thing as buying water. It''s not disabled."


    He looked at it, "or would you like to have something to eat? Do you want instant noodles?"


    "Instant noodles? Good


    Two people bought two portions of instant noodles, looked for blisters in the convenience store, and sat on one side of the table.


    Gu Jinjin said, "today, little K, why do you beat him? In fact, he is just a child."


    The kid looked at her, "why, you are not willing to leave him?"


    "Bah, that''s not the reason. He has lost the qualification to be a bean lover... Now I just feel that you are a little embarrassed. I''m afraid he will hate you later."


    "I''ll be afraid of him? Don''t worry. There are many people who hate me. He''s just one of them. "


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    What else did Gu Jin want to say, but he couldn''t go on now.


    The kid said, "who told him to bully a woman when he''s ok?"


    She looked up. "Ah?"


    "He was carrying your collar, and you didn''t say you would slap him back."


    He looks at Gu Jinjin.


    Take care of it.


    He hit people like that because little K picked her up


    For a time, Gu Jinjin helplessly looked at him and said with a smile, "it''s OK, and didn''t do anything to me."


    I thought kids would be tough.


    What''s more, it''s unreasonable.


    However, from this point of view, in fact, he is not so without merit.


    At least people are not as terrible as they think.


    ¡­¡­


    The next day, little K left the team.


    The termination of the contract also began to embark on the journey.


    Yu Xi, on the Internet, first saw the kid''s game video.

 Chapter 1649

    Yu Xi was also very surprised. He didn''t expect his video to be so powerful.


    Now, how many people''s comments are all talking about the new player''s appearance and technique.


    Yu Xi put down his mobile phone, saw Gu Linhan come out and said to her, "recently, you may enter the company to be a formal member of the board of directors. Be careful."


    "Why?" Yu Xi said, "isn''t permission divorced from big brother?"


    "Although they divorced, they still retained their shares in Gu."


    Yu Xi lay in Gu Linhan''s arms, "it''s very strange. Why do you keep these shares?"


    "Well, it still depends on dad''s meaning. He said that since he held the shares when he was married, naturally, he could not withdraw the shares immediately because of divorce. Moreover, during his working life, he made a great contribution to Gu''s family, so he let him keep these shares."


    "Besides, she was given the position of a formal board of directors. I think... What''s wrong with dad?"


    Gu Linhan shook his head, "but, you know, now Gu''s final speaker is not big brother. Big brother doesn''t want to allow this, but there''s no way. Now it''s still dad."


    Yu Xi shook his head, "that... Big brother has really been with that, Yu Manli, together?"


    "Now that I''ve divorced with permission, I''m not expected to be with Yu Manli."


    "Well... Will they get married?"


    "I heard that I would marry in secret, but it won''t be too public. But yesterday, my second aunt was already saying that since I married in, I asked Yu Manli to give birth to a child for my elder brother as soon as possible, probably because of that child..."


    "How''s the child now?"


    Yu Xi suddenly thought of the innocent child.


    Gu Linhan said, "it''s still the elder brother who keeps it... Permissive anyway, she won''t take care of it. The last one who takes over this matter must be the elder brother. Anyway, she won''t take the child away, so... Now it''s not convenient for the child to say to the outside that it''s not the elder brother''s flesh and blood. Besides our own people, other people don''t know. They just think that it''s also the elder brother''s child, The elder brother said, "I''m not going to make it public. Let''s just keep it. Anyway, it''s not that I can''t afford to take care of my family and raise one more child."


    "Well..." Yu Xi thought pitifully that the child was really innocent.


    "Go to bed early and go to the shareholders'' meeting tomorrow."


    Yu Xi nodded. She had been informed that she was going to attend the meeting.


    It''s impossible for her not to go.


    At this time, some insiders already knew that they were allowed to divorce Gu linli.


    However, because licensing itself is more powerful, licensing still plays an important role in Gu''s family.


    So at this shareholders'' meeting, we all want to see how powerful the license is, so there are a lot of people.


    At this time, I have been standing there, waiting for everyone to come.


    See in Xi, permit to smile a way, "you also came."


    Yu Xi said, "come and have a look at the excitement."


    "Lively, then you have to see." Permission hummed, looking at Gu Linhan behind Yu Xi, and said, "do you think you can get benefits by exposing my secret? You can see for yourself now. "


    Gu Linhan indifferent way, "at least I don''t have to call your sister-in-law."


    "You..."


    Her face was slightly stiff.


    Yu Xi said, "OK, why not? It''s easy for people to get together and disperse."


    Permission way, "that''s natural, I''m very satisfied, is to leave him, I''m still a member of the Gu family, and, in two days, I will preside over the Gu family meeting, you don''t know."


    Gu Linhan a meal, "you host?"

 Chapter 1650

    "Yes, I went out of my way to volunteer with my third uncle, saying that my family was so kind to me. I must have contributed to such a thing, and he agreed."


    Gu Linhan said, "you told my father, my father agreed?"


    "Yes, if you don''t believe it, you can ask the third uncle."


    Gu Linhan sneered, "what do you take to make my father listen to you so much? It''s really..."


    "What are you talking about?" Permit way, "three uncles just trust me, what mean listen to my words, you say so, careful three uncles listen, will be angry."


    Gu Linhan gave her a white look.


    Permit so looking at Yu Xi, "see you then."


    Yu Xi follows Gu Linhan and ignores her.


    Permission watched her leave and said, "at that time, I need you to come and help me set it up."


    Watching Yu Xi leave, permit moved his waist behind enchanting.


    Yu Xi looked at Gu Linhan, "what family meeting."


    "It''s just a family party." Gu Linhan frowned, "allow a person not surnamed Gu to preside over the Gu family meeting. It''s really... I don''t know what Dad is thinking."


    Yu Xi said, "maybe dad has his own reasons."


    The board of directors is over. When Yu Xi goes back, he receives a call from permission saying that he wants her to help with the arrangement.


    Originally, Yu Xi thought that she was just talking. Unexpectedly, she really wanted her to go there.


    Yu Xi thought about it, it''s still in the past.


    Gu Linhan also wanted to stop, but Yu Xi said, "since it''s a family meeting, as my daughter-in-law, I should help. Moreover, she can''t let me do anything, and she can''t let me move things."


    "I was just worried about what she was doing."


    "She can''t go too far."


    Yu Xi soon arrived at Gu''s old house.


    This time it was in the back yard of Gu''s family, and the lawns had to be laid out.


    Permit to see in Xi came, directly came over with a smile, "you come ah, just in time, I can''t be so busy alone, but also to determine the list, but also to arrange catering, but also to arrange seats, you come good." She pointed to the layout over there. "There are some seats and some flowers to be made. You can help to look at the workers. These are the drawings. You can look at them. Otherwise, if you don''t look at them for a while, it will be damaged by me. I''m really bored."


    Yu Xi looks at the open space over there.


    So big sun, she does not go bask in, let Yu Xi pass?


    It''s not Yuxi''s affectation, but Yuxi looks at her intentional appearance and says with a smile, "is there no one at home?"


    "Yes, everyone is very busy... Why." She tilted her head and looked at Yu Xi, "don''t you like to go?"


    Yu Xi said, "it''s just strange that you didn''t mean it."


    "Ha ha ha, how can it be." Permit but a face coquettish smile up, "why do I intentionally to you how, also not let you in the past do coolie, just look at the side can''t?"? You see, those workers are hard work. You just look on one side and are not willing to... Lin Han used to be at home. It seems that he really gave you up. "


    Yu Xi sneered, "why, you are jealous that I have someone to confess, so now you deliberately come to upset me?"


    Permission''s face changed. "Jealous of you? What''s he doing for you? Now, he can''t do anything for me. I want you to come and help, but you still have to come and help. Yu Xi, you think clearly. Because of this, you have to go and complain to Uncle San... Uncle San didn''t like you very much. "

 Chapter 1651

    Yu Xi knows that she came here on purpose.


    Also decided to pay attention to, Gu Tianya to her opinion, she is not good to go to sue with Gu Tianya, even if it is a complaint, I''m afraid at that time, also just be ridiculed by Gu Tianya.


    She won''t ask for trouble, just looked at the permission and said, "well, if you''re proud to see me basking in it, I''ll bask in it, and I''ll see when you can be proud."


    "Well, a moment of pride is also a moment of pride." Permit way, "have ability, you can look for an opportunity to return, but unfortunately, you do not have this opportunity."


    Yu Xi took a look at her and went out with the drawing.


    Outside, workers feel embarrassed when they see Yu Xi coming and waiting with the drawings.


    "Young granny, you don''t have to watch all the time. We do ours. You blow the air conditioner in the room and come to check later."


    "That is, you can rest assured that we will come according to the drawings. We are used to sun drying. No matter how we sun, you have to get sunburned for a whole day."


    Yu Xi said, "it doesn''t matter. You can do it. It doesn''t matter if I bask in it."


    She had already put on her hat and protective clothing, but it was a little hot. The sun in summer was also very dazzling. Now she was sweating under her hat.


    "You can do it, but I can''t. It''s harder for you. Let''s finish it together. I''ll watch it for you below."


    Several workers looked at each other and could only give up, thinking that it would be better to hurry up and not let the little grandmother bask more


    Permission looked inside and snorted.


    She didn''t do anything else. She asked someone to take a cup of coffee beside the French window and enjoyed Yu Xi''s miserable appearance outside. She couldn''t help laughing as she watched.


    Until Shuya came over and saw this scene, she couldn''t help coming over.


    "Xiao Xi, why are you here?"


    Yu Xi shook the drawing in his hand, "nothing. I''m helping."


    "Oh, is it hot? It''s such a hot day." Shuya came over and pulled Yu Xi''s hand. It was all sweaty. "Come on in, it''s not good if you get heatstroke for a while."


    The worker on the top also said, "that is, madam, we told the young grandmother that she loves us and still has to watch us finish. We are used to sun drying. How could she suffer from such hardships?"


    Permission saw Shuya coming and came out.


    Smile to Xi way, "well, Yu Xi, you come back quickly, see three aunts distressed, don''t stand, I see almost."


    Permission is not hard with Shu Ya, besides, Yu Xi sun for a while, enough.


    She looked at Yu Xi''s blushing face and waved her hand gracefully with a smile. "Go and get some ice fruit for Xiao Xi to cool down the heat."


    Shu Ya looks at permit, "but son, how is this to return a responsibility, how small Xi stands outside so long."


    Permission way, "Xiaoxi come to help, not immediately care for the family meeting, I am a person busy, Xiaoxi come to help, Xiaoxi should have done a lot of such things since childhood, not like me, has been at home pampered, do not understand anything, with her to help, I really convenient."


    Shu Yating was furious, "how could Xiao Xi have done these things? You really..."


    This is not to say that Yu Xi''s family background is not good.

 Chapter 1652

    Yu Xi stopped Shu Ya on one side. "Well, mom, I did do a lot of coolie work since I was a child. It doesn''t matter."


    Shuya heard, more distressed, "let''s go, take a bath, don''t work here." She raised her head to permit way, "what do you want to do, lack of manpower, I''ll find for you, don''t have nothing to dictate."


    Permit in there looking at Shu Ya, think of her so protect Yu Xi, in the heart naturally not happy, with a straight face, looking at Shu Ya took away, just cold hum.


    "It''s something. I''ll tell you what''s wrong. There will be more when I tell you."


    After Shu Ya went out, she was still chanting, "this old Gu, I don''t know what''s wrong with her. She''s so arrogant. It''s annoying to look at me."


    Yu Xi said, "dad didn''t say, why?"


    "If you ask him, you won''t say. I think this woman may have used some method." Shuya said angrily, "if she bullies you again, you will come to me. I think she can let me do coolie together."


    Yu Xi said, "it doesn''t matter. It''s not a big coolie. In fact, it''s nothing. It''s just a hot spot."


    "That''s no good. Look how you can do these things."


    Yu Xi grins bitterly. Now she is allowed to bully her like this. Obviously, she has no other backing besides Gu Linhan.


    Moreover, Gu Linhan should listen to Gu Tianya.


    She has Gu Tianya to do the backing for her, certainly unscrupulous.


    Just, everybody is not clear, why Gu Tianya can trust her so suddenly.


    Is permission in hand caught Gu Tianya what handle?


    Although Yu Xi doesn''t know, he doesn''t dare to do anything at this time, so as not to cause trouble for Gu Linhan. If Gu Linhan quarrels with Gu Tianya, he doesn''t know what will happen.


    The family care meeting soon began.


    Gu''s relatives came to B city from outside at this time.


    We basically have houses here, so we don''t have to worry about where we live.


    The permits are arranged one by one. Those who have accommodation also find someone to clean up, so that your relatives and relatives can live in peace of mind.


    Despite her personal problems, permission to do these things is perfect.


    Everyone has heard that this is also because there is a person named Xu Ting who is helping. Although this person''s wind rating is not good, in the original master''s side, he does not know what he has done, but his ability is obvious to all.


    Over the years, the things that permittee has done in Gu''s family have been very successful, which has a lot to do with Xu Ting.


    Gu linli didn''t come back this time. Everyone guessed that it was related to permission.


    Although we all think that the name of permission is not right, why did he stay at home? But originally, the family background of permission is good, and permission has the ability to give birth to a son to the family. It seems that there is nothing wrong with staying.


    Just for Gu Linli, it''s too embarrassing indeed.


    I divorced my ex-wife, but she still cares for my family


    It is understandable that Gu linli didn''t want to come back.


    I don''t care about permission at all.


    Because the meeting hasn''t officially started yet, Yu Xi doesn''t go back and goes fishing with Li Yi.


    Li Yi looks at Yu Xi sitting here, as if his expression is a little stiff, and asks her with a smile, "why, I''m not happy to go fishing with this old man?"


    Yu Xi said, "that''s not the case."

 Chapter 1653

    "What''s the matter? It''s the same as acting in a love drama to see you suffer." Li Yi said, "scared my fish away."


    "Hey... How could it be." Yu Xi looked at Li Yi, "that... Old man, you say, if one person is suddenly subject to another person, what will it be for?"


    "Threatened."


    "Threatened... I can''t imagine why the head of a family is suddenly threatened by a little woman." Yu Xi couldn''t figure that out.


    Li Yi shook his head and said with a smile, "this threat has nothing to do with age. Maybe people are holding something shameful in their hands."


    "Shameful..." Yu Xi thought, that, Gu Tianya can have what shameful, Gu family has what shameful.


    Li Yi said with a smile, "you think that everyone can live like me, so candid, I tell you, these rich families, dirty things, there are many, some, you can''t think of it."


    Yu Xi didn''t pay attention to his pattern.


    She thought of Gu linli.


    He is a good person, wise, rational, mature, but in the face of such an obvious flaw of Yu Manli, he would be sentimental.


    People''s mind is not as invincible as they think.


    Yu Xi said, "OK."


    Li Yi looked at Yu Xi, "who bullied you again? It''s really hard for you to come fishing. I''m so worried. I''m not happy."


    Yu Xi said, "who told you to pull me to fish? Really, I didn''t force you to call me."


    "Hey, you..."


    "Don''t you say that I''ll take care of my family and hold a meeting right away. If I don''t go to the party, I will be scolded to death. You still have to ask me to play. I should have tried on my dress and prepared for the party."


    "Well, it''s a banquet again. It''s just like taking care of the family. It''s pretentious. If it''s OK, I''ll hold this meeting, that meeting, and whether I''m bored or not... But." He looked at Yu Xi, "you know, you are bullied, a big reason, what is it?"


    Yu Xi looked at the front, "because I''m not capable enough."


    "Yes, it seems that you have some self-knowledge."


    "Of course I know." "However, it''s not that I''m not competent enough, it''s that some people''s ideas are so deep-rooted that no matter what you''ve done, what they see is more about your background and your family background," she said


    Li Yi nodded, thought about it, and said, "that''s right. Now, it''s more and more difficult to start a business from scratch. It''s because there are more nepotism among people..."


    He suddenly got up, clapped his hands and left the fishing rod here.


    "Why, no fishing?"


    "Jiang Taigong fishing, willing to take the bait, let''s go, throw the fishing rod to catch by ourselves, let''s go in."


    Yu Xi follows Li Yi and walks in together. The place Li Yi chooses for her holiday is very comfortable. It can be seen that the old man really enjoys it.


    He looked at Yu Xi, "you pour me a cup of tea."


    Yu Xi poured tea for him, put it away and handed it to him.


    Li Yi said, "in fact, my family is just as bad. Although I am in power, sooner or later it will be over, and my children are not so good."


    "How can you, old man? You look tough. Besides, bad people live for thousands of years. Cough, I don''t mean that."


    "Bah, you mean I''m a bad person. It''s really..."


    "It was. You don''t look like a good man. " Yu Xi said.

 Chapter 1654

    "You... I''m better than the old man who cares for your family." Li Yi''s unfair way.


    Yu Xi shrugged his shoulders to say no.


    Li Yi thought, "go, come home with me."


    "What are you doing home?"


    Yu Xi didn''t understand, but he was dragged back to Li''s home by Li Yi.


    Li Yi directly asked the housekeeper to come to the living room


    Li Yi''s family members are also common in Xi''s daily life.


    At this time, I didn''t think about what Li Yi was going to do.


    Li Yi said, "today I''m here to announce that Yu Xi will be my adopted daughter from now on."


    At that time, Yu Xi was stunned. Looking at Li Yi, he said, "you..."


    The people of the Li family were also surprised.


    Li Yi waved to his eldest son, "Li Shuangquan, this is your sister from now on. She has something she doesn''t understand in the Li family. Remember to tell her."


    No... she doesn''t understand what''s going on, OK.


    Li Shuangquan looked at Yu Xi and nodded, "OK, Dad, don''t worry."


    Li Shuangquan, in his 40s, looked at Yu Xi and said with a smile, "you can come and ask me if you have something to do in the future."


    Yu Xi''s mouth was blocked for a moment. He didn''t know what to say.


    Li Yi continued to say to everyone, "the first building in the backyard will be left to Yu Xi."


    Yu Xi listens to this more and more true words, temporarily more indistinct, oneself is dreaming.


    And Li Yi''s distribution continues.


    "In the future, mother Wang will be in charge of Yu Xi''s business. On the outside, Yu Xi can go in and out of Li''s company at will. Of course, this matter is only known to our family for the time being. In the future, when I want to announce it, it will be announced naturally."


    Li Yi is the authority of the Li family. The whole Li family is united. No matter what Li Yi says, he will listen to Li Yi.


    There is no such intricate clan change as family care.


    So, Li Yi finished, everyone looked at Yu Xi, there is nothing different.


    "Well, there''s an extra sister at home."


    "That''s great. There will be stars in our family in the future¡°


    Everyone looks at Yu Xi like this. Yu Xi''s heart is sour. On the contrary, he is even more embarrassed.


    No one in her family has ever been so kind to her.


    After Li Yi finished, he told everyone to take good care of Yu Xi, and then let everyone go. He said, "I''ll take Yu Xi for a walk. You can go back and have a rest."


    When everyone left, Yu Xi looked at Li Yi, "old li¡°


    "What''s his name, Mr. Li? His name is Dad."


    "..." Yu Xi can''t laugh or cry. At your age, you can call him grandfather.


    Yu Xi said, "this is really good. Don''t come here all of a sudden and scare me."


    Li Yi took Yu Xi''s hand, put it in his palm, patted it, and said, "none of these children in my family is like me. I''ve been powerful since I was a child, and they can''t do anything without experience. They are gentle one by one, and they don''t have any determination. Xiao Xi, I decided to help you and bring you home because, I think, my children, It should be your character. Unfortunately, they can''t do it. "


    Yu Xi swallowed his saliva and felt that he was more and more serious.


    "But I..."


    "If you come, you can help me to watch. Moreover, I like you. Who dares to bully you in the future, you will give me my name."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Li Yi said, "looking back, I will revise my will. In the future, there will be things left for you at home, but..."


    "No, leave it to me..."


    "Don''t do that. I have conditions."


    "Ah?"


    "You and Gu Linhan will have another child. You have to follow my family name..."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±

 Chapter 1655

    Yu Xi speechless said, "don''t say when there will be children... My family name is Yu, Gu Linhan''s surname is Gu, and the child''s surname is Li?"


    "Well, what happened." Li Yi said, "if you don''t think about it, what''s the age? Look at you. I don''t have such a family name or other burden."


    With your last name, of course you didn''t


    Yu Xi said, "but..."


    "Xiao Xi, in this way, this child is really our Li family''s child in the future. If other people can''t protect it in the future, I can still protect it, right? Isn''t it a guarantee for this pair of children?"


    Yu Xi listened to what he said, but he hesitated.


    Li Yi looked at her and didn''t give her the chance to refuse. "OK, that''s it."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Yu Xi wants to say again what, Li Yi waves a hand instead way, "I went first."


    When Yu Xi goes out, it''s not Li Yi who sends it. Instead, it''s Li Shuangquan who follows Yu Xi and says, "Xiao Xi, I''ll take you back."


    Yu Xi said, "no, I''ll go back myself."


    "Why are you polite to me? I''ll be your elder brother from now on."


    "This..." Yu Xi scratched his head, "Mr. Li, I really don''t know..."


    Li Shuangquan sighed and said, "actually, I''m not surprised. Over the years, dad has not been less angry because of his family. Since he brought you back, I know that he is very different to you. There is no sister in our family. When you come, there is a lot of excitement in our family. We, ah, have no great ambition. We just want a few people in our family to be safe and happy together, You''re here. We''re not really worried. "


    Yu Xi looks at Li Shuangquan.


    Li Shuangquan said with a smile, "your father must be very fond of your temperament, so he will bring you back as an adopted daughter. Don''t call Li Lao in the future. Since you are an adopted daughter, it''s not hard for you to call a father."


    "I... I..." Yu Xi said, "of course not. As long as I respect Mr. Li''s position and seniority, I will not be unable to say it."


    "That''s enough. It''s nothing to call me a big brother."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Yu Xi sighed.


    Li Shuangquan said, "take you back."


    Yu Xi came back to the door and said, "you''re back, Xiao Xi. Just in time, you can count these plates for me to see if it''s right."


    Yu Xi Leng Leng, "sorry, I have other things to do, when I''m finished, you still need my help here, I will help."


    Permit looked at in Xi to finish to walk in, in the door side face salad go down.


    "Do you really think that if you have three aunts to support you, you can fly to heaven? Childish. "


    He snorted and dropped his meal card.


    The next day, Gu''s meeting officially began.


    When the family came in, they praised the beautiful shape made by permission.


    "It''s really beautiful here."


    "Yes, it''s a good arrangement for permission."


    "Is it true that they say that Gu Tianya intends to support us?"


    "Yes, it''s true."


    As we listened, we saw that Yu Xi came. His eyes were sympathetic.


    However, behind, Yu Xi wants to come over, one side of Xu Ting suddenly said, "little grandma."


    Yu Xi raised his head, "what''s the matter?"


    "Miss Xu said that there is something wrong with the decorative flowers over there. I hope you can go and have a look first."

 Chapter 1656

    Yu Xi thinks that she wants to be condescending today.


    "You are like this. Gu Linhan is here. How do you explain to him?"


    Permit a way, "you pour now is to see, who still dare to let me account."


    Permit to raise his head, look, really very elegant appearance.


    At this time, everyone looked at it and felt that Yu Xi was really pitiful.


    Permission hummed next, direct way, "give me block good, forbid her to come in."


    Xu Ting naturally said on one side, "yes, miss."


    Yu Xi grits his teeth and looks at two people.


    If they hadn''t deceived people too much, Yu Xi would never have been so irascible.


    "Good..."


    Yu Xi pushes Xu Ting away.


    Xu Ting was stunned and went up to catch her.


    Yu Xi went up and punched him in the stomach.


    He put his knee on his abdomen.


    Xu Ting was pushed directly to the ground. He raised his hand in pain and said, "what are you looking at? Go and stop it!"


    Several security guards rushed over immediately.


    Yu Xi is not afraid of people either. He comes to fight one, and then directly bypasses two people and goes inside.


    When the security guard saw it, they couldn''t stop a woman and fell to the ground.


    Permit a look, in the back hum a way, "see, see, this kind of person, as expected is like this, there is no education at all, can do it directly!"


    This, at last, made a big difference.


    I don''t know how many people inside have seen the accident outside and come out to watch


    Yu Xi rushed in directly.


    Inside, out of Shuya see, scared pull in Xi way, "what''s the matter, Xiao Xi."


    Yu Xi looked at the people behind him, "nothing. They stopped me from coming in."


    "What? And that kind of thing? "


    In the back, permission came in.


    Looking at Yu Xi, she said angrily, "how can she hit people at this time? I just said a few words to her, and she even started directly. It''s really hard."


    Yu Xi looks at permission, "is it a few sentences?"


    Permission snorted, "isn''t it?"


    Shuya said, "what''s the matter, permission? I said, you can''t bully Xiaoxi any more. You really think that no one can protect her."


    Permission looks at Shuya, "I don''t want to bully anyone, but she was responsible for things at that time, because Aunt three you suddenly mixed in and took Yu Xi away. Now there is a little problem. I want her to go and have a look, but because she relied on Aunt three you helped her in the middle, she abandoned at that time, and now she wants to investigate the responsibility. When I look for her, she will refuse and even beat people, aunt three, What do you want me to do? "


    Shuya looks at her. Is she even aiming at herself now?


    Shuya gas up and down the ups and downs, "who gives you the right, everywhere accountability."


    "Three aunts, don''t say anything else, she''s beating people now, you''re used to it again, ha..."


    Shuya way, "where hit people!"


    "These security guards can''t be beaten for nothing."


    Permit no taboo standing here looking at Yu Xi way, "three aunts, at the beginning she was you must bring into the house, now you can only protect, at the beginning, whether it is the third uncle, or other people, all said, she such a family, with a lady in the end is not the same, cultivate this kind of thing, sometimes, is born."


    "Who do you think is ill bred?" Shuya''s face turned red.

 Chapter 1657

    Permission said, "I don''t say it myself. You can see what everyone says."


    She raised her hand and pointed to the person watching behind.


    It''s undeniable that people are looking at the permit in this way. Even though it''s protected by someone, it''s the family background of the permit, which deserves more attention.


    Permission said, "aunt three, don''t wait for uncle three to get angry. I advise you not to protect her. If you don''t look at today''s event, can you protect her? Hum, she will make trouble here sooner or later. If you don''t educate her well now, you will regret some later."


    Permit stares at Xi.


    Yu Xi looked at permit, "permit elder sister, you say I have no education, you so block me, let so many people stop me, don''t let me in, is this the education of a lady?"


    Permission said directly, "I''m sorry, I don''t want to talk to you at all right now."


    Permission has long wanted to say, what are you? It''s Gu Linhan who speaks to you and looks up to you,


    Otherwise, permission had long felt that Yu Xi could walk freely at home.


    Since he was a child star, he has been widely noticed. Yu Xi is just a little gangster with low status.


    At this time


    "What''s the matter?"


    Gu Tianya came all of a sudden.


    Everybody looked, all separated two roads, let Gu Tianya come over.


    Permit immediately walked over and said, "third uncle, you see what permit has done. Third uncle, she openly beat people at the door like this. Last time, when preparing for the family meeting, the third aunt protected Yu Xi in every way. Now she still protects and beats people. She also said that it was not Yu Xi''s fault."


    After hearing this, Shu Ya quickly looked at Gu Tianya, "Lao Gu, have a look..."


    Gu Tianya looks at the security guards who are still sitting at the door, looking at Yu Xi.


    "All right." He pushed Shuya away. "I said something."


    "You..." Shu Ya looks at Gu Tianya, "what''s the matter with you?"


    Gu Tianya pulled over Shu Ya, and then directed at Yu Xi, "run to the Gu family meeting to beat people, you really... Go out."


    Yu Xi a Leng, "pa!"


    "Since you still call me dad, you will go out for me. I really don''t know the importance."


    Permit in the side of the proud looking at Yu Xi.


    Yu Xi pursed his lips. Although he knew that Gu Tianya might be subject to permission, he still felt cold in his heart.


    Although Gu Tianya doesn''t like her all the time, it''s too much to be so obviously in front of so many people.


    Yu Xi said, "OK, I''ll go. I''ll go now."


    "Xiao Xi." Shuya is at the back, crying sadly, guilty and ashamed.


    I feel that I really have no ability now. I can''t even protect Xiao Xi.


    Yu Xi just looked at Shu Ya and comforted him with a smile. Then he took a deep look and went out directly.


    Shuya wants to go, but is still pulled by Gu Tianya.


    Shuya turned back and said angrily, "what''s the matter with you? That''s Lin Han''s daughter-in-law!"


    Gu Tianya said sternly, "if you don''t see what she has done, and, hum, it has been said for a long time, such people will have problems when they come into our family."


    "Then you can let permission humiliate people like that."


    "Permission is a member of the Xu family. What does Yu Xi have if he has this ability?" Gu Tianya said, "it''s not that I despise her. What do you think she has?"


    "You..."

 Chapter 1658

    At this time, Gu Linhan finally came.


    As soon as Yu Xi came out, Gu Linhan got out of the car and came over.


    "What''s the matter?" Seeing that Yu Xi''s face was not right, Gu Linhan quickened his pace.


    Yu Xi looked at Gu Linhan, "permission, permission deceives people too much."


    Gu Linhan''s eyebrows wrinkled when he heard it.


    "It''s her again!"


    Gu Linhan takes Yu Xihui to pull.


    The people at the door stopped as soon as they saw it.


    "Young master, the master said, young Granny can''t come here."


    However, looking at Gu Linhan''s colder eyes, the man''s voice became smaller and smaller.


    Gu Linhan directly passed the security guard at the door, pulled up Yu Xi and went in.


    Xu Ting came from behind, "President Gu..."


    Gu Linhan looked at Xu Ting, and Gao Gao stopped him from saying, "Xu Ting, you should be your dog and bark well in front of your master, but when you bark in front of others, you should be careful that they won''t give you this face."


    He pushed Xu Ting away without giving him any face.


    At this time.


    Inside, Gu Tianya followed.


    "You''re not going to give him face, are you, my face¡°


    Gu Linhan saw that Gu Tianya also came out and stood there and said, "Dad, did you let Yu Xi leave?"


    Gu Tianya said, "if you don''t see what she has done and don''t let her in, you will hit people directly."


    "OK, no matter what she does, since you let her go, I''ll go too. I''ll give you the old face, won''t I?"


    "You... If you dare to go, you will never come back."


    "OK, I don''t want to come back from such a smoky home now."


    "You..."


    At this time


    But outside, a long Rolls Royce stopped.


    Let''s look over and see who''s coming.


    But I saw the car stop. It was Li Shuangquan who stopped.


    As you all know, this is Li Yi''s eldest son.


    He looks elegant and harmless, and has a good reputation in the circle.


    At this time, the man came over with a smile, which made Gu Tianya feel confused for a moment


    This is a family meeting. What''s he doing here?


    "Mr. Li? How can you come here? " Gu Tianya walked past politely.


    Li Shuangquan came to the meeting and said, "I''m not inviting all the in laws of the family to come to the party."


    "Yes." Gu Tianya stares at him and wants to say, just know.


    Li Shuangquan said, "now that we are relatives, we will naturally come to support."


    The people around me are going to laugh.


    "Anything becomes a relative. When do you have relatives with our family?" Gu Tianya said.


    Li Shuangquan said, "Oh, haven''t Xiao Xi told you yet." He looked at Yu Xi and came over,


    "Xiaoxi has officially recognized my father as his adoptive father. From now on, she will be my little sister."


    what?


    We all looked at each other in surprise. We didn''t expect that when the Li family had such an operation.


    Gu Tianya was stunned.


    Looking at Yu Xi, it seems that he is looking for the answer.


    At this time, Li Shuangquan walked safely to Yu Xi and said to Gu Tianya with a smile, "yesterday, my father said, when can I let Xiao Xi stay with Lin Han for a few days? In an ordinary family, even if my daughter gets married, I have to go back to her mother''s house occasionally. Besides, the first house in such a big place has been prepared for Xiao Xi, It''s where she''ll be at her mother''s house. "

 Chapter 1659

    These words, little by little confirmed that the Li family is not joking about the admission of relatives, rather than casually said.


    Gu Tianya suddenly turned his eyes and said directly, "Mr. Li, you see, Yu Xi has never told us. Come in, let''s go in and talk about these in detail."


    Permit in the back looking, don''t believe of come over, "three uncle, impossible, Li total a few words, say, Yu Xi already recognize a kiss, this... We have never heard of."


    Li Shuangquan looked at the permission and said, "who are you?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    His face froze.


    "I..."


    Gu Tianya coughed, "this is my home too..."


    In the past, permission can also be said to be the wife of the family, but now that they are divorced, they can''t be the daughter-in-law.


    Gu Tianya couldn''t find any adjectives for a moment.


    "This is Lin Li''s... Mother."


    "Oh... I thought I never knew that Gu family had such a daughter. It turned out that... It was the daughter-in-law of President Gu who divorced."


    After hearing this, his face was half dark.


    Li Shuangquan then said, "Xiaoxi didn''t say it. Xiaoxi didn''t bother to say it. Moreover, after all, my family hasn''t announced it, and my father has also said it. He has made the ceremony public. At that time, everyone will be invited to meet the new daughter of the Li family. But Xiaoxi''s reputation is already there, and his father has already explained it to the Li family."


    Gu Tianya squints his eyes and looks at Yu Xi, who is still confused on his face.


    Really, you''ve already adopted yourself?


    Li Shuangquan won''t help Yu Xi all of a sudden.


    It is said that there will be a meeting in the future. It seems that all this is true.


    Gu Tianya can no longer ignore this daughter-in-law.


    Because once the Li family''s blessing is granted, they can''t help looking after their family. The Li family''s years of gratitude and resentment are resolved, not to mention the fact that once the two families cooperate, which country in the whole Z has the least ability to do harm to them?


    In the past, it can be said that the two families restrained each other. Now they have become one family, which can not be underestimated by anyone.


    Li Shuangquan takes Yu Xi in, but he doesn''t believe it.


    "How can it be, Yu Xi? Did she use any means?"


    Li Shuangquan looked back at the permit and frowned, "this young lady, you have a deep mind. What can you do to recognize a relative? Do you use more means?"


    Permit shook his head, "impossible, I don''t believe, why your family suddenly recognize."


    Li Shuangquan said, "it''s not a sudden. My father and Xiao Xi used to forget their old age. My father felt that he had a lot of predestined relationship with her and couldn''t become his own father and daughter. It''s a pity, so he just thought that he would adopt a daughter."


    Gu Tianya believed more and more.


    He looked at the permission directly and scolded, "OK, permission, the meeting will start immediately. You are busy with your work. At the beginning, you took over the past things, but now you have made so many things. It''s not good. Now you don''t go to clean up the mess you left behind?"


    "I..." permit choked there, looking at the back of Yu Xi.


    Yu Xi''s face was expressionless, but the provocation in his eyes was very obvious.


    Permission to bite.


    It''s impossible. Yu Xi can''t compare with himself at any time.


    She is the one with noble status and excellent family background.


    Yu Xi is nothing but a minion who was brought to the upper class by Gu Linhan.

 Chapter 1660

    However, at this time, Yu Xi has been brought in.


    Permit angrily follow in, behind looking at Gu Tianya, no longer good ignore Yu Xi, can only follow in one side, closely stare at her, Li Shuangquan in one side, looking at Gu Linhan with a smile.


    "When it''s cold, I''ll walk around the house."


    Gu Linhan was very good, and said directly, "what elder brother said is¡°


    "Yes, it will be a family. You are also my brother-in-law. We should walk more."


    "Yes, Yu Xi has to ask his elder brother to look after him¡°


    "Of course, no one can bully my daughter of the Li family."


    Permission became more and more irritated later.


    Because I feel unfair, my hands are tightly clenched into a ball.


    Until inside, she angrily saw that Yu Xi was pushed aside in front of so many people, and should be ready for her seat.


    Permit to see in Xi to sit down, immediately walked to the way, "I think, this matter, let a person very dissenting."


    Seeing that permission came suddenly, everyone was surprised to see it.


    Gu Tianya frowned and said, "Mr. Li said it himself. Do you have any objection?"


    "Why did the Li family take her as their adopted daughter? Ah, why did Yu Xi suddenly go to the Li family and get to know the Li family? The Li family used to be not very friendly to the Gu family. I think she must have a conspiracy. "


    Permit pointed to Yu Xi, "otherwise, with her, where is it worth being adopted?"


    Gu Tianya feels that permission is so aggressive to stop Yu Xi, which makes him lose face.


    "Well, it''s not appropriate to say that now. Today is the time for everyone to get together."


    Permit but not reluctantly, looking at Gu Tianya this weeds, for a while a change, in the heart originally gas, more don''t want to be sent away.


    "Only when we are all here can we analyze it together, and let Yu Xi explain it to you in front of you."


    Yu Xi stood up and looked at the permission, "what do you mean? Why should I be adopted? Why do I know the Li family? Who do I want to know? Do I need to ask myself if I have the qualification? What do you mean? If you have any words, just say it. Is it interesting that it is so sand mapping? "


    Permission said, "Oh, do you want me to say it directly? Then I''ll ask you, did you do something shameful to collude with the Li family? "


    "I thought you looked down on me, but you looked up on me. What do you say about me, my identity, and what''s worth colluding with the Li family?"


    Permission is also crazy, and said directly, "Mr. Li has been able to be your grandfather in his first grade. Now he suddenly recognizes you as his daughter. Oh, it''s really hard to understand. The only thing I think of is that you don''t have any other beauty, don''t you have some..."


    Such a vicious meaning, so that the presence of people were stunned.


    Li Shuangquan first reacted and was furious with permittee. "Permittee, how dare you... Originally, I heard that you are a rat dung, and now you are taking care of your family. Originally, I didn''t want to move you. After all, it''s a matter of taking care of your family, but now you dare to say that... Who don''t know, you took care of a child and pretended to be Gu linli''s child. Later, you were found out, This is the divorce. You are a complete liar. How dare you talk nonsense here and poke people''s spine? "

 Chapter 1661

    "You..." permit a panic look around.


    Originally, it was just news that a few people knew, but now it has become something that everyone knows


    For a moment, permission stares at Yu Xi directly, "you, you tell other people about this kind of thing."


    Yu Xi doesn''t want to carry this pot.


    "You know, it''s not me."


    Li Shuangquan also said, "do you think you can hide it? My family wants to know something, but you can''t control it? Now I wonder why. "


    He looked at Gu Tianya, "why, she made such a thing, not only was not driven out of the house by Gu family, but also let her bully here."


    Gu Tianya is in a panic.


    I can''t think of how to reply.


    Yu Xi looks at his expression and thinks that at this time, Li Shuangquan suddenly says these things. Gu Tianya must be very flustered. She also thinks that Gu Tianya has something to hide from everyone. Gu Tianya must not be able to answer why at this time. Moreover, Li Shuangquan''s direct inquiry shows that everyone doubts that Gu Tianya has a secret, I''m afraid everyone will visit the secret.


    Now, on the one hand, he does not dare to say why he did not have permission to drive away. On the other hand, he is very worried that when everyone knows that he has a secret, he will investigate it.


    Originally, it was only a matter of allowing one person to know, but now everyone is starting to be curious about the secret


    What should he do?


    Li Shuangquan said with a smile, "why, Gu Lao, what do you mean you don''t speak?"


    Gu Tianya was asked another question by Li Shuangquan, then he responded and said directly, "you, don''t guess. It''s just because you have done a lot for Gu''s family¡°


    Li Shuangquan said, "now you should tell us if it''s true that she came back with a child. If it''s true, how do you deal with such a liar, so that we can be convinced."


    If you listen to me, I''ll go straight up and talk to Li Shuangquan.


    "Li Shuangquan, I have nothing against you..."


    Li Shuangquan sneered, "I was also with you, but you just said so rebellious words, it''s not your turn to say no injustice and no hatred."


    My face changed.


    She felt that she had made a mistake and should not say that, but it seemed impossible for her to withdraw that sentence at this time.


    Permit busy looking to Gu Tianya.


    I can only hope that, for the sake of the secret, he can let her not be punished.


    At this time, Gu Tianya is in everyone''s eyes, is flying brain, thinking about how to deal with.


    Permit busy way, "three uncles, three uncles..."


    Gu Tianya returned to his mind and pointed to the outside directly, "permission, you just said such words, I can''t keep you, although you may just be angry for a while, you can think behind closed doors now, and also think about what you did wrong."


    He was so weak that he was almost unstable.


    "You"


    Permit looked up and said, "I''m not going. I''ve done so much for Gu family. It''s Gu linli who took me first... I..."


    Gu Tianya doesn''t want to be like this, but he can''t help it.


    He looked at the security guard on one side.


    The security guard came straight over and dragged up the permit.


    Permission cried, "get out of the way. Don''t touch me."


    Gu Tianya''s face was cold, "permission! Be obedient. "


    Permission to see a shiver.


    He gritted his teeth and looked at Yu Xi on one side


    She snorted and stamped out.

 Chapter 1662

    Everyone looked at permission to leave, originally thought, permission this time but out of the limelight, who knows, in the twinkling of an eye, Yu Xi became the adopted daughter of the Li family.


    Obviously, although it hasn''t been announced yet, Li Shuangquan has come. There won''t be any fake.


    In a twinkling of an eye, he was driven out of his family, just like a lost dog


    At a Gu''s meeting, Yu Xi looked at Gu Tianya and knew that he must have something in his hand.


    However, such a warm and cold, or let her feel a little sick.


    Gu Tianya is a little unkind.


    This is the end of the family care meeting.


    When Yu Xi goes out, he sees Li Shuangquan off.


    Gu Tianya looks at Yu Xi. He is embarrassed to think of the pressure. At this time, he smiles and says to Xi, "are you going to visit Li''s recently¡°


    Yu Xi said, "I haven''t planned to do this recently. I''ve been busy filming recently."


    "In this way, it''s good to walk around more. It''s also a kind of fate for Mr. Li to treat you like this. You can get along well with others. Next time you go, you can also replace him. By the way, it''s late this time. You can live at home with Linhan. It''s troublesome to go back."


    Yu Xi couldn''t help looking at Gu Linhan on one side.


    Gu Linhan said, "then stay."


    Gu Tianya patted Gu Linhan''s shoulder, some guilty went ahead.


    Yu Xi watched Gu Tianya leave, pulling Gu Linhan, "what secret did dad hide?"


    Gu Linhan has been staring at Gu Tianya for a long time.


    "I don''t know." He went back with Yu Xi and said, "Dad has been in charge of the family for many years. Although the company has been managed by his cousin, he has not let go of the family fund. The whole family fund is in his hands, and he is basically doing some money in and out. However, dad never let me see the family fund, so I don''t know what he is doing, I started to investigate dad from the issue of permission, but I haven''t found anything wrong so far. "


    Yu Xi shook his head, "but dad is really..."


    She is not good in front of Gu Linhan, said Gu Tianya what is bad, so just stop here.


    Gu Linhan said, "I know what you''re going to say. Indeed, dad is more and more powerful..."


    Yu Xi''s lips curled.


    Just entering the door, I saw someone making trouble inside.


    The voice of permission came from inside.


    Yu Xi saw the caretakers and muttered at the door, "really, if you don''t go, you still think you are a caretaker''s grandmother. You don''t count at all."


    Yu Xi can''t help but want to go and have a look.


    Gu Linhan said, "what are you doing?"


    Yu Xi said, "let''s see what''s going on."


    Gu Linhan said, "whatever she does."


    Yuxi Road¡° Although she''s annoying, it''s chilling for her father to do so. Besides, you can ask her what secret she''s holding. "


    "She won''t say it."


    Yu Xi said, "maybe I won''t say. It''s right to inquire. Won''t you go?"


    Gu Linhan shook his head, "do not want to see her, you go."


    Yu Xi nodded and went inside.


    The man at the door wanted to stop him, but as soon as he saw that he was Yu Xi, he let go laughing.


    "Young granny, what are you doing in there? You are just a madman. Don''t hurt you."


    Yu Xi didn''t pay any attention to the compliments of these people and went directly into it.


    See, permit is sitting at the bedside, holding the end of the bed do not go, crying there a sentence of chanting¡° You are not fair, not fai

 Chapter 1663

    Hearing the sound of footsteps, she raised her head and saw that the person who came was Yu Xi. As soon as her face changed, she stood up and wiped the tears off her face. Looking at Yu Xi, she said, "it''s impossible. What method did you use to make Li Yi recognize you as an adopted daughter?"


    Yu Xi said, "I''ve always been on good terms with Li Laoping. I''m surprised to see him suddenly like this. However, I also respect the old man''s idea. He likes me and wants me to be a daughter, so I agree. It''s your turn to disagree with other people''s Li family?"


    "Ha... Ha, what a fate, what a respect for the elderly, Yu Xi..."


    Permission walked forward two steps, close to Yu Xi''s face, "what are you doing now? Look at a bereaved dog. Are you driving him out of the house? I tell you, it''s not over yet. Don''t think that if you find someone to support you, I''ll act on your face in the future. "


    Yu Xi said, "you are ridiculous. I''m here to see how you can be so arrogant and unconvinced now."


    "You..."


    "Yes, you''ve been at home for a few days, but what do you think makes you a bereaved dog? It''s not because you''re too proud to think that you''ve got some control over Gu''s family. You''re a master and can command everything about Gu''s family. If you''re not like this, you''ll betray your relatives. How can you be hated by so many people now? "


    "That''s enough, Yu Xi." She stopped her all of a sudden, "I''m not in your turn to teach me, oh, you''ve become the adopted daughter of the Li family. After all, you''re also the adopted daughter. Do you think you''re qualified to criticize me?"


    "Permission, who is still criticizing others with a high attitude?"


    Permit even sneered, "I''m a high-profile person. I''ve always been a role model for all people since I was a child. I''m the idol of so many people. But you, you''re not as good as me. You''re a small person who was brought into this circle by Gu Linhan. You make friends with these big people little by little, but, It doesn''t mean you''ll be in the upper class in the future! "


    Yu Xi shook his head. "I''m really just a small person, but the more I mix up, the more I come up. What about you?" Yu Xi stares at permission. "Maybe it''s because I didn''t want to compete and climb up since I was a child. That''s why I''ve been supported all the time. But you''ve been so utilitarian that you''ve been reduced to the present. No one likes you. You see, when Gu linli was in trouble, you didn''t care about Gu Linhan and wanted to go with him. Gu linli had a car accident, You immediately want to be with Gu Linhan, these, when all people are blind, can''t you see¡°


    "You..."


    Yu Xi snorted, "maybe, since you started to use two things, you have already lost everyone. If you don''t believe it, you can naturally look back. If you chose one person at the beginning, maybe it won''t be reduced to the present end. So, in the final analysis, it''s your own choice. I haven''t done anything. It''s you who choose to be with Gu linli, It''s you who choose to be pregnant, it''s you who choose to take care of other children, it''s you who know the secret of taking care of your family. Now, it''s you who want to threaten. These are your own choices. "

 Chapter 1664

    Yu Xi continued with a smile, "it''s just that you''ve come to this day step by step. I''ve never had the heart to argue with others, and I don''t have the heart to fight for these things. I''m just pushed by you. Step by step, I''ve come to this day. If you think about it, you should find that I''ve never targeted you or dealt with you, but it''s you who hurt yourself, Maybe from the first wrong choice you made, your path has been decided. "


    There''s been a lot of licensing.


    Of course she knows.


    Yuxi is right. Yuxi never dealt with her.


    All along, the person who wants Yu Xi to die is her.


    But


    Permission or not, will never be convinced!


    "You can''t deal with me, because you don''t have the ability, because you haven''t been qualified to deal with me, so you didn''t do anything to me, otherwise, don''t you hate me?"


    Permit the vicious way.


    Yu xigeng shook his head with a smile. "But, do you want to hate me because I want to do it, but I may never do it? Just because you hate me, you think I must want to deal with you... It''s ridiculous. "


    "You..."


    Yu Xi shook his head¡° You treat me as your potential enemy, so you always deal with me, just because I am still a potential enemy, maybe because of this, you will harm yourself. In this way, I learned something from you, really. "


    His face was dark.


    Yu Xi said, "I''ve learned not to choose the wrong way. Every step of life may affect your future. Maybe, from the beginning, you made a choice... Your road and your ending are doomed."


    Yes, maybe from the beginning, she chose Gu linli. Her road has


    I think about it and regret it.


    At the beginning, when Gu Linhan pursued her, she chose Gu linli.


    At that time, she was so young, so young, so ignorant


    After Yu Xi finished, he snorted and said, "I''m also curious. What secret do you know about caring for your family?"


    Permit once again reaction come over, raise a head, sneer at Yu Xi, "do you think I will tell you?"


    Yu Xi shook his head¡° I don''t think so, but I still want to ask, just in case you will, right


    "You go to die, I will not tell you, but I also want to remind you that what you think and what you see is how dirty and disgusting I am... Maybe the dirtier and disgusting people are often beyond your imagination."


    Yuxi had a meal.


    At this time, I pulled up the box on one side.


    "Well, I''ll go, I''ll leave and take care of my family... But one day, I''ll be able to come back honestly... This is what my family owes me!"


    Yu Xi sees that she finally strides out and stands there thinking. He can''t know what Gu Tianya has done, which makes people feel dirty


    In the evening, permission left home.


    The next day, when Yu Xi woke up, he saw his family and saluted her immediately. His attitude was much better.


    After Yu Xi came out, the housekeeper said immediately, "little grandma, do you want a car? I''ll send someone to drive for you right away."


    Yu Xi Leng Leng, looking at the housekeeper.


    Because he has a good relationship with Gu Linli, he has always turned a blind eye to her.

 Chapter 1665

    Yu Xi said, "no, I just went out to buy something."


    "What can I do for you? How can you go in person?"


    Yu Xi pointed out, "no, no, I just go out for a walk. I just go to the convenience store next to me to buy something..."


    The housekeeper said immediately, "young granny, I''m guilty. You must punish me for my fault."


    "Ah? What? "


    "What on earth did I neglect to make you think that you have to go to the convenience store by yourself? No, I''m not good at it. You must punish me, "he said, slapping himself in the face.


    "Ah..." Yu Xi was startled. Before he could react, he slapped himself in front of him. What''s the matter.


    "Young granny, really, I''ll buy it for you. What can I do for you?"


    Yu Xi said, "instant noodles..."


    "OK, you wait. I''ll go now. You can go to the park nearby for a walk. Hello." He turned around and called two security guards to come, "what are you doing with your little grandmother going to the park? She''s tired of staying at home. It''s boring. You don''t know how to take her around."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Yu Xi quickly sent him, "you go to buy it."


    Don''t grind here.


    The housekeeper ran away.


    Yu Xi was not interested in going shopping any more. He said that he was busy and asked someone to prepare a car.


    When the car was brought, Yu Xi was even more surprised.


    I always go out by myself. They are cheap cars like Porsche. This time


    I got her a long Rolls Royce RV. What the hell is that?


    "Don''t exaggerate! I''m just going to a crew. "


    "The housekeeper told me that the car I always gave you is too shabby to be worthy of your identity. The people who prepared the car before have been dismissed, and they don''t know how to do things. This time, you must take this one..."


    Yu Xi said in silence, "I hate Rolls Royce! Go and change my Porsche right away. "


    It seems that we can''t do without it


    Sure enough, after hearing this sentence, the man immediately backed down and quickly changed


    Porsche limited edition, only 100 limited editions in the world, with a price of more than 10 million


    Over there, the little bodyguard has written it down in a hurry.


    Little grandma hates Rolls Royce.


    This is to be reported.


    Looking at Yu Xi''s dull expression, the garage manager on one side said quickly, "little grandma, is there anything wrong?"


    "No, no... that''s it."


    She didn''t want to go any further.


    After getting on the bus and leaving, the people behind said quickly, "it seems that the young lady really likes the Porsche. Go and tell the housekeeper."


    "Yes, yes..."


    In the car, Yu Xi complained to Gu Linhan, "for the first time, I found that the people in my family are really powerful! The grass on the wall


    Gu Linhan asked her, "what''s the matter? Who provoked you?"


    "No..."


    Yu Xi told me what happened in the morning.


    Gu Linhan laughed and said, "you don''t know. Today, the Li family came to the house to give you something. They said they wanted you to prepare for it. Next week, the Li family will take you to meet everyone. It''s an official announcement of the fact that you have a daughter in the Li family."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Of course she didn''t know.


    There''s one more thing.


    "Why is it so..."


    Gu Linhan said, "we all have such an idea. We think that the official announcement shows that the Li family attaches great importance to you. Originally, we thought that the Li family is just talking about it. Now, this is the official recognition of the identity of your Li family."

 Chapter 1666

    Yu Xi Leng Leng, "and such..."


    Yu Xi soon got to the crew first.


    Although I came back from two days'' leave, the play continued to shoot.


    Yu Xi got out of the car, and the assistant quickly followed up.


    "Here comes Teacher Yu."


    "Well, is the crew OK?"


    "Nothing, but there''s a little thing."


    "What?"


    "In the evening, Jason told the crew to go to a restaurant next door and invite everyone to dinner."


    "Jason?" Yu Xi was stunned for a moment, but didn''t know who it was.


    The assistant said, "Oh, is that spring''s boyfriend? I heard that the evening seems to be spring''s birthday. He asked us not to tell spring for the time being, but to give her a surprise."


    Yu Xi nodded clearly.


    All day''s shooting is within schedule.


    Yu Xi didn''t see spring all day.


    To the end of the evening, but see spring came to the crew, a see in Xi is very happy to come, "in Xi you come back, ah, these two days we wait for you can be anxious."


    It''s like Xi is dragging on the progress of the crew.


    Yu Xi said with a smile, "really, I thought you had a lot of ng. I''ll pat you more first, so I don''t have to wait for you every day."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    People on one side really feel that Yu Xi has a poisonous tongue.


    There are more ng in spring, so Yu Xi''s two-day leave delays the crew''s progress, which is not as much as spring ng''s.


    Spring also followed the expression uncomfortable for a while, and then said, "that''s what I said, Yu Xi, you don''t shoot very much ng, so you should catch up, and the progress will come up. I envy you so much." Spring looks at it with a smile. Outside, Jason and her boyfriend come. They look at spring on the outside, wave their hands, look tall and have yellowish hair. Wherever they go, many people will look back at him. In the cast, they also have a high rate of looking back.


    So, everyone looked in the past and whispered, "it''s like a model."


    "Yes, tall and handsome."


    With a smile on his face, spring bowed his head and said to Xi, "Jason has come to pick me up. I''ll go first. He''s very clingy to me recently and has been taking me out to eat."


    Yu Xi looked and said, "enjoy the sweetness of love."


    Spring naturally left with a proud face.


    Over there, on his way back to his room, Yu Xi was called by his assistant, "Teacher Yu, are you going?"


    Yu Xi said, "where are you going?"


    "Go to a restaurant."


    "No, I have a dinner date."


    "Well, let''s go first."


    Assistant also know, Yu Xi such a big shot, nothing to attend other people''s birthday party?


    Wherever Yu Xi appears, he will make the headlines.


    Go to someone else''s birthday, take someone else on the headlines, it has to be what kind of relationship.


    So, she didn''t ask Yu Xi to go, she went first.


    Yu Xi really made an appointment.


    Xiaogui said that he would invite her to dinner, because he is the main player of the team now. He gave him a lot of salary. He didn''t have to do some live broadcast, and he had a lot of fans. He could earn more money in a month, so he invited Yu Xi to dinner.


    After a while, the kid has sent a message that he is going to the place.


    It''s in a restaurant next door.


    Soon walk past, to the place, first see, a banner of spring.


    It says, "happy birthday in spring.".


    It turns out that spring is here for a surprise birthday party.


    It''s a coincidence.

 Chapter 1667

    Yu Xi went inside.


    Kid has been sitting in the seat inside, and the waiter on one side is looking at him with a flower crazy expression. It seems that he is very happy to be such a handsome guy.


    "What would you like for a handsome man?"


    "No, wait for my friend."


    Yu Xi came in at this time.


    "Don''t wait. I''m coming."


    "Yu Xi, here you are."


    The kid raised his head, looked at Yu Xi and stood up.


    At the sight of Yu Xi, the waiter was surprised and quickly backed back.


    The waiter opened the chair for her.


    "Thank you." Yu Xi sat down and looked at the kid on one side, "can I eat expensive today?"


    "Of course, you can choose what''s expensive."


    "So powerful." Yu Xi opens the menu and looks at it.


    It seems that the menu of this restaurant is not cheap, and Yu Xi did choose a few casually, and he generously agreed.


    "Hee hee, it''s so generous today. I thought that you had to slam the door all the time after you arrived in B city. It should be that you can''t be as stupid as before."


    "Originally, I didn''t have to save money. Of course, I would spend the money. Now the money is OK." He drank the water and said, "much more money than I thought."


    "Well, it seems that it''s quite profitable to be a professional player."


    "Our boss said I was more handsome."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Yu Xibai took a look at this guy.


    After a while, two people began to eat, Yu Xi almost eat, go to the bathroom, a go out, but suddenly see, side of the small assistant is also in.


    "Ah, teacher Yu, why are you here?"


    Yu Xi said, "Oh, my friends and I have an appointment. How about your birthday party?"


    "Oh, it''s very romantic. I''m surprised by spring. Spring is crying. Ah, why sweet love belongs to others... Look, what''s on the big screen over there is the birthday party of spring."


    Yu Xi took a look. On one side, the big screen of the hotel is the spring birthday party just shot.


    The luxurious birthday party is really good.


    The people at the back looked enviously.


    "Wow, which local tyrant is holding a birthday party here."


    "My boyfriend is so handsome."


    "It''s said that women also have a lot of money."


    "So, in this world, there is really no ugly duckling turned into a swan. That is to say, the family has money and the two families are well matched. Only in this way can they do so well."


    "Yeah, yeah, you don''t have a dream anyway."


    Yu Xi looked at it and laughed helplessly, but he saw that at this time in spring, he was wearing a white dress and came from inside.


    "Ah, Yu Xi."


    She came and looked at Yu Xi, smiling all over her face.


    "Why are you here?" Spring smile, "originally thought you busy, so did not come to play."


    Yu Xi said, "no, I came to have dinner with my friends."


    Spring looked suspiciously.


    Are you really coming to dinner with friends?


    Spring said, "come here for dinner, why don''t you go directly to my place for dinner? Originally, I thought he came to take me for dinner, but I didn''t expect..." she chuckled and pursed her mouth, looking very happy. "It was a surprise for my birthday. It scared me to death. You used to eat together. The food was good."


    Yu Xi said, "I''ve just had it. Take your time."


    Yu Xi waved his hand in the past. Spring looked at him, and his smile fell down. He hummed and thought to himself, I think you are jealous, so you dare not go.

 Chapter 1668

    Here, the kid came out and saw the big screen on the wall.


    Inside the birthday picture, are repeatedly shooting.


    Yu Xi came over and said, "what are you looking forward to?"


    The kid looked inside, but frowned, "how is he..."


    Yu Xi surprised way, "how, met the person you know?"


    The kid looked back, "the Yellow haired man inside, don''t you think it''s a bit like me?"


    Yu Xi was stunned. When he looked at it carefully, he didn''t feel it. After all, they didn''t understand foreigners'' looks. They were all mixed blood, so they were a little similar and didn''t pay attention to them.


    "If you don''t say it, I haven''t felt it yet. Now..."


    "That''s my cousin."


    "What?"


    "My uncle''s children."


    The kid frowned and came over to say, "go ahead, it''s not good to see me."


    He took Yu Xi and went out together. Yu Xi said, "Wow, you have relatives in China. Since you are relatives, why don''t you say hello?"


    "I don''t know what he''s doing in China. Anyway, it won''t be good, especially if you see me... After all, I''m driven out. It''s really... He won''t watch the live broadcast."


    "It shouldn''t be..." Yu Xi said, "although there are many people watching the live broadcast, it''s not universal. That is to say, some people will watch it, and most people will watch TV dramas and movies."


    "That''s good."


    "Especially the live broadcast of the game is too directional. People who don''t like playing games very much and won''t watch them."


    "Well, all right. I think we need to cut off a way to make money. I don''t think he will stay in China for long. After all, our family doesn''t have any industry in China. It''s estimated that he is here to do business."


    "Really... I thought he was in love and should stay for a long time."


    "How can it be? He''s abroad, but he''s engaged."


    Poof.


    Yu Xi said, "it''s true. He''s in love here."


    "Well, congratulations to that lady. I''m going to get one."


    Yu Xi thought quietly.


    The kid said, "what, do you want to remind her?"


    "I''m not the one who reminds me. Besides, people may not think it''s true when I say it. They think I said it on purpose."


    Yu Xi so back to the crew.


    As soon as I went in, I saw that everyone was talking about this birthday party, and the envy of spring was obvious.


    Yu Xi then opened the door to put some fans to send things, but at a glance saw a small humidifier.


    Looking at it, it''s very delicate. It''s nothing. It''s just that when I opened it, I found that the card written on it was given to Xiao Ling.


    Yu Xi still remembers this man. At that time, he was bullied by spring.


    She was surprised that he would give himself a gift.


    Yu Xi looks at things, while his assistant is still sorting them out.


    "Teacher Yu, you have too many gifts."


    "Just send it to my home. You can help me to clean it up. I''ll send someone to pick it up tomorrow."


    When filming in a production group, you often receive various gifts from fans.


    Of course, she won''t accept expensive ones. She will accept humidifiers, electric fans, and other gadgets.


    Especially those with Yu Xi''s name and image on them.

 Chapter 1669

    Yu Xi looked at the humidifier, "how''s Xiao Ling recently?"


    "Oh, last time that little brother went to other troupes, it was very good. People took good care of him. Besides, he looked good and recommended several troupes to him."


    "Oh, where''s his brother?"


    "I took good care of it."


    "It''s still on this side of the movie city?"


    "I think so."


    Yu Xi is relieved and continues to prepare the script for the next day.


    The next day''s shooting was more important. The site, which cost a lot of money to build, was used for the first time.


    In the afternoon, Li Yan followed in, watching Yu Xi finish shooting and waiting for him.


    When Xi came, he stood up and said, "yes, yes, by the way, these are some projects of our company this time. Have a look."


    Yu Xi took it to have a look.


    One of their men''s teams took part in the draft, and the result of the draft was good. Two of them had a high degree of attention.


    Yu Xi nods, but sees, on one side, Xiao Ling is looking at this side.


    Yu Xi got up and said, "Xiao Ling?"


    Xiao Ling responded, "Teacher Yu."


    He came in. "Hello... I''m not bothering you."


    Yu Xi said, "of course not. How did you come at this time?"


    "I saw you filming here, so come and have a look..."


    "Oh, I received the humidifier you sent me yesterday. Thank you very much


    Xiao Ling was stunned. She didn''t expect that she would really see the gifts from her fans.


    "That... I sent it as a fan. I hope teacher Yu doesn''t mind."


    "It doesn''t matter. If you add my wechat, you can contact me directly if you have something to do in the future. Can''t you give me any gifts directly?"


    "Oh... Thank you, Mr. Yu," he came over and wrote wechat to Yu xisao.


    At this time


    Inside, Wang Zaiquan suddenly scolded people.


    "What''s the matter, not yet? He''s a little fresh meat pawn. Really, he didn''t come to such an important play. "


    At this time, spring hurriedly walked past, "director Wang, I just asked, on the road, because of the traffic jam, so..."


    "You don''t have to explain it to him. I know he belongs to your company, but he really goes too far. If you don''t think about it, he can go out early and get to the scene early. For such an important thing, do you know how much it cost to set up this stage? This background costs tens of millions in total. Today''s shooting is a day, I''m going to demolish it tomorrow. Your family is willing to pay me tens of millions? "


    "I..."


    Tens of millions is not a small number, especially for the shooting of a movie.


    This is the biggest investment in the group''s background.


    Yu Xi is still watching. Wang Zaiquan says, "look, Yu Xi has come so early. Your little fresh meat is really..."


    Spring a distress, looking back at Yu Xi.


    Spring suddenly thought of something, "my boyfriend in the crew, otherwise, let him come out first for a while?"


    Wang Zaiquan laughingly looked at her, "his appearance, recognition is too high, and this role is also very important, OK?"


    Yu Xi thought in the back, this spring, it will really fill people inside.


    When it comes to plug people


    Yu Xi suddenly thought of the people behind him, got up and said to Wang Zaiquan, "director, I also have a choice here to try."


    She suddenly turned back and pulled Xiao Ling, "what do you think of this image?"


    Wang Zaiquan listened and looked back at Xiao Ling. For a moment, he felt a little familiar.


    "This is..."

 Chapter 1670

    Yu Xi said, "he once came to our troupe to perform in groups."


    So, Wang Zaiquan suddenly responded.


    It was the group performance that was beaten by spring at that time.


    Later, the group actor left by himself, and Wang Zaiquan also felt that it was easy to leave


    At this time, he looked at Wang Zaiquan and frowned, "but, has he ever learned this role? This role still needs a certain foundation."


    Yu Xi said, "I don''t push people casually. I''ve seen some of his previous performances. Although they are not many, they still have great potential. They lack some training and guidance. Originally, if things weren''t urgent, such children would have to be guided and cultivated slowly. Now it''s urgent."


    As soon as spring heard it, he came forward and said, "Yu Xi, I understand the person you want to push yourself, but there''s no need to cut corners at this time, and don''t see if it''s suitable or not. He plays in a group, and you let him play so many roles."


    Yu Xi looked at her, "I think it''s most important to see whether a role is suitable or not. We shouldn''t deny him just because he was just acting in groups."


    Spring took a deep look at Yu Xi. The anger in his eyes could hardly be covered.


    She thought to herself that Yu Xi was obviously against her.


    Spring looked at Wang Zaiquan, "director, really, people are coming soon, you wait... He has already made a scene, now it''s not suitable to change people."


    Yu Xi said with a smile, "this means that, director Wang, who has been filmed once, thinks that this role must be his, so that he can be so late and leave early, no matter how hard other staff work."


    "Yu Xi, you are not late either. No one will suddenly have something to do. If you have something to do, everyone will be so inconsiderate. What do you think?"


    "Hey, please go to investigate when you want to say this. I''m not late at all except sometimes asking for leave."


    "You..."


    Yu Xi said with a smile, "especially when I was informed that today''s shooting may involve millions or tens of millions of budget, I always came ahead of time to watch the venue first, sort out my emotions, and strive to shoot early, so as not to delay everyone''s work because I am alone. Therefore, my requirements for my actors are the same as mine, I want to set an example, and I hope my actors can never disrespect other staff. You mean, everyone will have something to do occasionally, so we don''t understand your actors. Is it really too shameful? "


    "I... I didn''t say that."


    Yu Xi thought, if you come with me to wear high hat, I will let you not step down.


    Wang Zaiquan is really annoyed. This spring, not to mention what kind of person Yu Xi is, you can understand that she is late one or two times. After all, she may announce a lot and encounter many emergencies. However, Yu Xi has never been so late.


    She is good, a little actor who doesn''t know where to come from, and even wants everyone to understand him.


    Wang Zaiquan was even more angry because of these words in spring. He didn''t plan to play in a small group, but at this time, he said directly, "OK, Yu Xi, let him try first. If you can, we''ll shoot it right away."


    Yu Xi immediately said with a smile, "good!"


    "Wang Dao..." spring heard, the whole state of mind are fried.

 Chapter 1671

    However, Wang Zaiquan didn''t say that casually. He looked at Yu Xi and said, "look at your face, I''ll let him have a try. However, if you want to have a try first, if you can''t, I have a lot of actors here, waiting to go."


    Yu Xi said, "of course."


    Yu Xi looks back at Xiao Ling behind him.


    Xiao Ling hasn''t reacted yet. At this time, she is suddenly mentioned, and she is still in a daze.


    Yu Xila passed Xiao Ling and said, "you heard that, too. Now the director asked you to try this role."


    Xiao Ling is certainly a little nervous.


    "No way, Mr. Yu..."


    Yu Xi said, "OK, you have to know first, you have been doing group performance, where there is a serious run dragon set to make money, although dragon set is also very hard, but the money is really much more, much better than group performance."


    Xiao Ling listened, the heart is not not not heart.


    "It''s just that although my characters now have names and dialogues, the shots are very short."


    "It doesn''t matter. This is no different from those. Just relax and have a good attitude. Although this role is not much, it is also a very important role. Have you ever come to do group acting before and read the script?"


    "Yes, I used to be a group actor who signed a contract and asked us to read the script."


    "Then you should have seen the role, too."


    "I''ve seen a tragic character with comic flavor."


    "Yes, what he performs is the feeling of black absurd comedy. As long as you think about it well, this person is suffering. However, because you have been used to hard work since childhood, you have been used to this kind of hard work. Whatever is suitable, you can laugh happily. At last, you treat hard work as a kind of happiness, so he can laugh happily when he is sad."


    "Yes."


    "In fact, it''s very similar to you. You are also very hard now. You are used to hard work."


    He looked down and thought of his brother.


    "You think about your family, your situation, when you go to the bottom, you slow down again. After so many times of low, you think you can''t slow down, but you miraculously slow down again. However, the situation has not changed completely. You are still the hard you. If you think about the future, you have to face one hard work after another."


    His eyes changed as he listened.


    "Well, you come and have a look at the lines. The one we shot today is everyone''s small shot in front of the big shot. You are a very important part of the shot."


    Xiao Ling looks at the lines in the script.


    Young man, memory is still good. After a while, he has written it down.


    He looked up and said, "I remember."


    "All right, let''s go."


    Yu Xi turned his head and said something to the director, OK.


    He went first and bowed his head to try his first time.


    Yu Xi himself gave him a play.


    He laughed and joked, looking at the horizon and said, "Hey, you see, the big round cake is rising again."


    Yu Xi of the play said, "brother, that''s the sun."


    "Oh, isn''t the sun a big pie, too?"


    "OK, what you say is what you say, but if you look at it, can you stop drooling?"


    "Ouch." He lowered his head to wipe his saliva, and wiped it several times with his sleeve.


    In the back, Wang Zaiquan looked at him, squinting. Under his sunglasses, he couldn''t see his expression. However, the onlookers were shocked.

 Chapter 1673

    At this time, the performance is about to start. Yu Xi looks in and prepares to perform.


    Spring snorted and looked at her. She raised her head and said to Jason, "you are so kind to me."


    "No, I just can''t stand the women who are aimed at me like this. I don''t want to see who is behind you."


    Spring a face of happiness on his chest.


    After the performance started, the people below began to cheer, especially when Yu Xi went up.


    However, other people are also very strange, why their class, spring is the heroine, and Yu Xi just to be a supporting actress.


    Spring in the above performance is very perfect, want to let their own today bloom in general.


    Originally, his talent in acting in spring was mediocre. These days, Wang Zaiquan''s crew has been trained to this day, and has made great progress. This performance, in the eyes of outsiders, is naturally very good.


    After spring came down, I heard the following people say, "spring, I heard that because I had a lot of money, I became the heroine of their class. She funded all the rehearsals this time."


    "Yes, yes, I heard that Yu Xi in their class would listen to her, especially to give her face."


    "I envy you so much."


    Spring heard, feel funny, feel more proud.


    At this time, Yu Xi got off the stage and saw thunder running.


    "Hey, brother, good performance. Congratulations. I graduated at last."


    Yu Xi took the flowers he sent with a smile, "how did you come here quietly?"


    "Why, do you think I won''t come? Of course, it''s impossible. I came with he Ziming. Ah, he Ziming... He went to pick up girls again. As soon as he came, he said, "there are so many beautiful girls here."


    "..." Yu Xi''s wordless way, "is absolutely inflexible."


    "Ah, people are so busy now that they rarely have a chance to come out. Recently, I heard that he helped his father do a big project in Africa, and his family gave him a lot of money. I must want to come out and have fun."


    "No wonder I haven''t seen him come out for a while."


    Thunder hook her shoulder, "however, that spring, really, the more you see, the more disgusted you feel, how can you still be a heroine."


    "So what."


    Thunder tut tut two, said, "but also right, you usually play enough, this is charity her."


    At this time, behind, Gu Jin saw the thunder.


    "Wow, thunder, you dead boy, don''t come to me first."


    Gu Jinjin hit it with a hammer.


    "Oh, my God, don''t... What are you doing beating me for? It''s not that I don''t want to find you. It''s your family who went to my house specially to say that I''ve damaged you, so you don''t want to find someone now. Let me stay away from you."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Gu Jinjin said, "is this brother? Is this brother? My family will come to you and you will ignore me."


    "Ah, you didn''t see your father''s meaning. If I look for you again, he will kill me. Dare I? Dare I? Otherwise, you can find someone quickly, and I won''t have to carry this black pot."


    "Bah, the girl who pursues stars doesn''t look for a partner!"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    At this time, Yu Xi saw behind, the kid also came over.


    Chuai started to look at the back. He came to Yuxi and said, "congratulations on your graduation."


    "Thank you. You can''t just say it. Gifts."

 Chapter 1674

    The kid said, "what''s the gift... You still give me this gift, ah, where''s your husband?"


    Yu Xi also feels strange.


    For a moment, I felt somewhat lost.


    Looking at the back, I didn''t find Gu Linhan''s shadow.


    Although he didn''t feel that he had to come to see a graduation performance, she told him that if he didn''t come


    I was somewhat disappointed.


    Gu Jinjin ran out after thunder. Yu Xi and the kid walked inside.


    "It''s all right with that thunder."


    Said the kid.


    "It''s OK. He''ll make trouble. Anyway, it''s him who will clean up the mess at last. Someone can clean it up for him."


    Kid, it''s right to think about it. This kind of person is afraid that no one will clean up the mess.


    At this time, the kid said, "they all have flower baskets. You didn''t say earlier that I still have money for flower baskets."


    "I don''t know. It doesn''t matter. So many flower baskets are wasted here." Yu Xi doesn''t care.


    "That won''t do." The kid went directly to one side, found a flower basket, and directly pulled out a few flowers from it.


    "Well, here you are."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Yu Xi said, "you really have a little sincerity. Can you go to someone else''s flower basket to smoke something? Do you want to have a face?"


    He scratched his head. "You said, so many flower baskets are wasted here."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Yu Xi took over a few flowers in one hand, and suddenly heard a cry of surprise from the people behind.


    "Our flowers..."


    The man fixed his eyes and saw the kid giving the flower to Yu Xi.


    He kept his eyes open and ran straight over.


    "You, where do you come from, dare to destroy my flower basket."


    The kid looks at the man in his thirties and grabs the flower in his hand.


    "Sorry, oh, I''m really sorry, I don''t know about this flower... I didn''t think it was very important to put it here."


    The man took the flower and wanted to insert it back. However, the more he looked at it, the more angry he was. He said directly, "if you lose money, you must give me money. This is a surprise from our customers. It''s destroyed by you."


    "OK, OK, I''ll just lose money." Said the kid.


    "Well, why don''t you just lose money? Do you deserve it? You don''t want to go. I tell you, this flower basket costs tens of thousands of yuan. "


    The kid frowned, "what flower basket is tens of thousands of pieces."


    The man looked at the kid and knew you didn''t understand.


    "The flowers here are all imported and cultivated, which you have never seen or know. Hum, do you think it''s a flower basket that you can buy for 200 yuan?"


    "..." said the kid, "but I don''t think it''s worth that much money."


    The man looked at the kid, "you look like a poor man, a little white face."


    The kid frowned, "you want me to lose money, give me a reasonable evidence to prove the value of this flower basket, I will give you the corresponding compensation, if you delay your business, I can also add compensation, but, what do you mean by cursing?"


    "What''s wrong with you? I''ll not only scold you, but wait for me. Don''t leave for a while. I''ll tell you."


    The kid listened to, fingers to together, a pinch, ten fingers, five are creaking.


    "Well, I haven''t had a fight for a long time. It''s strange that no one came to fight with me."


    Yu Xi quickly stops the kid.


    "Don''t, don''t, don''t be impulsive. Impulsivity is only done by children. Go behind you. I''ll help you communicate. "

 Chapter 1675

    If he fights, it''s not necessary for him to die, but it''s certain for him to get hurt


    The shopkeeper looked at the kid and cried, "Oh, how, young people are really arrogant now. Come on, fight. When I go out to fight, you are still wearing open crotch pants."


    "What''s the matter?" The voice of spring interrupted the conversation of several people.


    Spring rushed over, "what do they say, what happened to my flower basket?"


    As soon as the owner saw that spring was coming, he walked over and said, "Miss spring, you see, this is a flower basket for you. It was taken by this little white face to give it to others."


    Spring looked at the basket, but sighed, then looked up at Yu Xi.


    "Yu Xi, how could it be you."


    Yu Xi shrugged, "coincidence."


    Spring is looking at the kid following.


    Later, the students saw that spring had come, so they quickly gathered around.


    At the same time, I was attracted by the kid''s appearance.


    The appearance of a little boy of mixed blood, white and clean, with a little unspeakable evil, makes people feel more handsome.


    But what is his relationship with Yu Xi?


    Can''t it be Yu Xi''s boyfriend?


    "Is this your boyfriend?" A classmate asked a curious question, "Yu Xi, your boyfriend?"


    Yu Xi was stunned.


    How did you become a boyfriend.


    "My friend."


    Spring is also squinting at, see everyone''s mouth said, so handsome, so handsome, despised hum.


    It''s not just a handsome man of mixed blood, but she also has some.


    Spring deliberately said with a smile, "how can you find a mixed blood boyfriend? What a coincidence."


    After listening to this kind of intentional or unintentional words, the people behind immediately feel that it''s a coincidence that spring first found a mixed blood boyfriend, and here Yu Xi immediately found a mixed blood, is it intentional?


    Someone said, "Hey, Yu Xi, you are playing with spring."


    Although we think her boyfriend is also very handsome, but, still feel a little disdain, look down on.


    "However, the surprise flower basket sent by other people''s boyfriends has also been destroyed by your mixed blood boyfriends."


    "That is, if you want to buy it, you can buy it yourself. Why do you do that?"


    "Don''t you think you can''t afford it, or you don''t have a half blood boyfriend. You can be so romantic and rich."


    Spring looked at the kid, "forget it, for the sake of Xi, this flower basket is OK."


    However


    The kid has been annoyed by these people.


    He stares at the spring in front of him, reaches out his hand and says, "no, you say how much, I''ll compensate you."


    Spring meal.


    She didn''t care about the flower basket, which was sent by Jason. She would care a little, but she didn''t have to,


    To say that on purpose is to taunt Yu Xi.


    After the students see the kid said so, still despise.


    "Can you afford to pay for it? Don''t make a fat face."


    "That''s it. We look at the flower basket from others. It''s beautiful. It''s unique here, and it''s different from others."


    "That''s to say, it''s expensive. We dare not touch it. You really don''t know."


    The kid looked at the students, "who sent this? Her half blood boyfriend? "


    "That''s what happened."


    The kid snorted, "he gave it. I''ll give it back to him. What about others?"

 Chapter 1676

    Spring listened to a way, "really don''t need to return, they are also joking, you don''t care, although this money is a lot, but, it is just a flower basket, I take back sooner or later will wither, you don''t have to bear this."


    It seems to mean that you don''t have to bear things that you can''t afford.


    Everyone looked at spring and said, "spring is too considerate of others."


    "That is to say, you have always been kind in spring, and now you are so rich and kind."


    Spring didn''t care about the money. She was just trying to embarrass Yu Xi. Looking at Yu Xi, she naturally felt very happy.


    The kid said, "no, I''ve always been a man. I''ll do what I say. Please call me and I''ll give him the money."


    "Hey, you man." The man next to him was also annoyed by the kid''s words. "Originally, this is also for spring. What do you want to see someone else''s boyfriend do? Listen to us. They are half blood and you are half blood, so I want to see someone else compare."


    "It''s true that some people don''t look at themselves and dare to compare with others."


    "They have a lot of money at home, and their assets are all over the world. Can you compare them?"


    The kid snorted, "said you let people come over, can''t pass... How do I know if there is such a person?"


    "Ouch, we''ve all seen it. If we don''t have it, can we make it up?"


    "Not necessarily." The kid said, "sometimes, lies can be very nice."


    "You, I think you think you look good and are spoiled."


    "Unfortunately, it''s much more beautiful here."


    "Even if you are like this, we won''t treat you like that. People are really worse than others. Look at their boyfriends in spring."


    Spring listen to more, naturally feel more vain, at this time pretending, opened the humanitarian, "OK, since he has to go to see, then I''ll call it, but my boyfriend usually don''t like such things, don''t like to see strangers, but I believe I call him, he will come."


    "I certainly don''t want to see strangers. Who wants to see such people?" The students are still very excited at this time.


    "What''s more, it''s hard to see such a person at ordinary times. It''s a bit mysterious for people to come out when they are called. Not everyone can see them."


    Spring smile, for Xi Road, "then I went first, you wait."


    Yu Xi watched people go in and said, "what are you doing?"


    "The kid hums a way," is not to lose money, I lose not to go


    "You don''t have so much money."


    "In a moment." Said the kid.


    The people next to you have very good ears. When you hear that sentence, how can you have so much money.


    Suddenly in there cold hiss a way, "say, he doesn''t have that money at all, see how he does for a while."


    Spring into the inside, looking for a circle to find inside to watch the performance of Jason.


    She said it and said that someone outside had destroyed his flower basket.


    He said immediately, "how dare you do that."


    Spring said, "because you sent me, so I''m still very distressed, but he didn''t have money, thinking otherwise, as a result, because the people next to him fight against injustice, he''s in a hurry. He has to say you''ll give you money in the past."


    "Oh... It''s really hateful. Don''t worry. In spring, I went to help you get justice. I dare to bully my woman."


    "That''s a very young man and a foreigner."

 Chapter 1677

    "Then I''m not afraid. Don''t worry. With me, you don''t have to be afraid of anything, and you don''t have to worry about anything. I can help you clean up these people. There''s no one who dares to fight against me."


    Listen to what he said, spring is more at ease in his arms.


    People outside are still watching. Spring comes out at this time.


    "Here comes Jason."


    Under everyone''s gaze, Jason hummed, "who broke my sweetheart''s flower basket? Bullying my baby is bullying me. I will tell you the end of bullying her."


    All of a sudden more excited, "that''s him, over there."


    "Hum, which boy, don''t you want to see me? Don''t be scared." He walked over with his chest straight.


    The kid came out from behind the crowd.


    "Me."


    Jason was in the dark at first, as if he didn''t see clearly.


    Suddenly saw the kid appeared in front of his eyes, his face suddenly changed just arrogant, directly as if he saw some ghost, looking at the kid in front of him.


    Spring clenched Jason''s arm. He thought he would scold the kid, but he stopped here and looked up at him.


    Jason looked at the person in front of him with a pale face. For a long time, he couldn''t speak. He could only say "you, you... How can you..."


    We didn''t understand what operation it was. Didn''t we just say that we should clean up the kid


    Now how suddenly


    The kid said with a smile, "what''s the matter? It''s strange to see me here?"


    Jason suddenly turned back and wanted to run away.


    The kid went straight over and grabbed his back collar.


    "Hey, I haven''t seen you for such a long time. What are you doing in China? Are you looking for me?"


    In fact, Jason is about the same height as the kid, but now he looks much smaller than him.


    Spring froze behind.


    This little guy, what are you talking about?


    Do they know each other?


    The people nearby haven''t seen clearly what''s going on, so it''s hard to reply. They can only watch it here.


    As soon as he saw that he couldn''t run away, he could only turn back and sneer, "I, I''m looking for you. Your father is not looking for you. After he came to Z country, there was no news at all. He was also worried. So he sent me to look for you. You''re the same. What''s the matter with your family? You don''t want to go back after the trouble."


    He snorted, "since you''re looking for me, why are you so romantic here that you don''t go back?"


    "I... I..."


    Spring just then suddenly heard it.


    "What do you know?"


    Spring exclaimed.


    The kid turned back and said, "can''t we know each other?"


    Spring looks at Jason, "you, what''s your relationship?"


    Jason frowned. "You don''t care about this."


    Spring is a flash.


    It''s probably the first time that Jason has taken such an attitude towards her.


    The kid said with a smile, "what''s the relationship between us? It seems that he didn''t tell you that he is my cousin. At home, he is responsible for my study and life."


    The people behind were surprised to hear that they couldn''t believe it.


    What is responsible for his study and life.


    Isn''t that the nanny?


    Jason had a look of embarrassment on his face.


    "You... Don''t say that either."


    The kid didn''t want to be polite at all, didn''t he? You live in my house and have been with me since you were a child. What my father says to you every day is to take care of me, because that''s why you came to my house. "

 Chapter 1678

    Yu Xi also looks at the kid in surprise.


    However, because I have also contacted the kid family abroad, I naturally know that he is telling the truth.


    Yes, they are.


    He will find many people to take care of the kid, so that he becomes more and more rebellious. Moreover, the kid''s father, who doesn''t care what others think, will say such things to his nephew, which is also normal.


    It''s just that what he said here really embarrassed Jason.


    Spring looked incredulously, "what, didn''t you come to China for development? Don''t you mean your family is going to open a company here? "


    Jason did not speak, the kid first happy, "my father will not open any company in Z country, and he, where does he have the capital to open a company in China?"


    He looked at Gilson. "Don''t be angry, my dear cousin. I didn''t have any hostility to you. It''s just this woman who provoked me."


    Jason listened and said, "yes, I can understand."


    Jason has been used to him for a long time. Moreover, they are different at home and abroad.


    The inheritance right of their family is in the hands of the kids, and they have no share in others.


    Therefore, if their family wants to have such a life, it depends on the kids.


    He knew from a young age that he did not dare to violate his family.


    Otherwise, they may be driven away.


    After driving them away, depending on their ability, they may not be able to find a good job. Maybe they can only live in the slums


    Gerald''s right at the kid.


    The kid then looks at spring, "he just comes to China to play by the way, and you are the one by the way."


    Spring''s face changes


    In the past, when so many people pursued her, she didn''t like her. Most of the reasons were that she had already got money by relying on the dead old man. When she fell in love next time, she looked more at her face,


    Of course, money can not be less, but it must be good-looking.


    So among the suitors, she directly chose the one who can attract her eyes, but she didn''t think about it


    He''s a liar!


    Jason looked at the spring, "don''t be angry, I really didn''t lie, my family''s industry, in foreign countries, that''s a lot... Ha ha, however," he hugged the kid on one side, "I just help my cousin to take care of, and I don''t have the right to deal with, I didn''t cheat you, I just didn''t say that."


    He said to the kid with a smile, "as long as you don''t make your father angry, he will let you go home. You are..."


    The kid said, "I haven''t played enough. Moreover, he said at that time, let me roll as far as I can. I can roll as far as I can."


    "Oh, my cousin, you really are..."


    "No way, cousin. I''ll stay here for a while. You can go back and tell my father."


    "No way, your father said, you are here, I will be here for a day, can''t go back, until I take you back."


    "Well, then you may have to stay in China for a long time."


    "It doesn''t matter. I find it fun here, too." He said with a smile.


    Spring can''t stand it now. She says directly to Jason, "you... You... I want to break up."


    Jason said, "well, whatever you want. I''m sure I can find another girlfriend without you."


    The kid chuckled.


    Spring looks here, and then at those who are stunned.

 Chapter 1679

    They did not expect that Yu Xi, who looked like a little white face, turned out to be the cousin of spring''s boyfriend.


    So spring is really


    It''s miserable.


    But just now, they didn''t know it. They thought this kid was really bad, just a little white face.


    Now, I feel regretful. Looking at the kid looking here, I want to talk and feel ashamed. Some people seem to have run away as if nothing happened.


    Spring, too, glared at Yu Xi and went straight in.


    When Yu Xi went in again, he saw that someone had come.


    Gu Li looked at the people going in and said to Xi, "Wow, I just saw them go in and say, did you bring your boyfriend?"


    Yu Xi said, "nonsense, it''s not my boyfriend, it''s just my friend."


    "Really... They also said that you found a half blood boyfriend, especially handsome. Originally, you didn''t even have a flower basket. I thought you were shivering. Now I see the spring weather coming in, haha..."


    At this time, before Yu Xi could react, a leader suddenly said, "today, on this special day, we not only watched the performance of the graduates, but also sent good wishes to our special graduates, Yu Xi."


    Poof


    Yu Xi thinks he heard wrong.


    Gu Li also yelled, "Wow, this is the school..."


    "A mysterious guest presented Yu Xi with this special diploma." He took out his diploma and everyone looked at the glittering color.


    "It can''t be Kim''s diploma."


    "Who is the person who sent the gift to Yuxi? Let the school leader personally send it. It''s amazing."


    "Wow, don''t say, Yu Xi has already passed on outside. There are so many admirers. He''s just a master of cutting men. It''s normal for someone to send this one."


    "The key to send this person, financial and power must be very strong, so that school leaders are so careful to send."


    "That is, you see, these people in our school are usually superior and seldom give people face."


    When everyone was guessing, the person above already said with a smile, "now welcome our graduate representative, excellent graduate Yu Xi, to the stage. Today, we have seen Yu Xi''s performance. Today, she is worthy of the best actress."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Next, the people in class 1 are shocked.


    The heroine of her class is clearly in spring.


    It''s a pity that the school leaders, under the coercion of the forces, directly said that they were Yu Xi


    Yu Xi was also surprised.


    Here, Gu Li pushed the man forward.


    "Go, go, call you."


    Yu Xi smiles awkwardly and thinks to himself, who


    Her eyes moved and she went up quickly.


    Step by step came to the stage, we talked below, the voice is almost higher than the music.


    The leader smiles to hand the graduation certificate to Yu Xi, that posture can also be said to be very low.


    "Yu Xi, take it."


    Yu Xi picked it up.


    With a smile, the principal said, "our school is proud to have such an excellent student as you. The moral of this diploma is also very good. The whole gold diploma means that love is stronger than gold..."


    Poof


    Yu Xi wants to say, what does love have to do with graduation?


    The people below were also in an uproar.


    Wow, the headmasters of their school have begun to help them talk about Qingqing


    How much face this person has to face.


    The pursuers have come to the school graduation performance

 Chapter 1680

    Yu Xi can only harden his head and get the diploma.


    The following people have followed a brilliant, heard behind, fireworks suddenly put up outside.


    It must be set up in advance, so that she can start to set off at the moment when she gets her diploma.


    People outside were stunned.


    "Wow, nice fireworks."


    "So many fireworks... Must not be bought by the school, how can the school give up."


    All of a sudden, everyone ran out to see the fireworks.


    The sea of fireworks lasted for several minutes.


    What''s burning down is no longer fireworks, but money.


    The people behind are still sighing.


    "Before, someone was asking, everyone has a flower basket, why Yuxi has no one to send, now you see, other people don''t send flower baskets."


    After listening to this, we think it is reasonable.


    And of course, there''s black powder that''s starting to scream at the back.


    "Who knows which old man gave it."


    "Yes, not yet."


    At this time... Some people are not willing to get up first.


    "Who do you think is the old man? Hehe, how rare is Master Yu Xi? "


    It is thunder that speaks.


    When he came over, he heard that the people here were talking about Yu Xi.


    How could he listen.


    As soon as I saw the thunder coming out, I first saw that this handsome and tall man is definitely not an old man.


    The man didn''t know who he was and continued to cry, "Oh, where did you come from? You''re talking here."


    "Coming out?" When the thunder came closer, we were surprised to see


    Where did this come from? Isn''t it thunder.


    Gu Jinjin was also followed by thunder. Gu Jinjin said directly, "Oh, you''re really good. If you ask where thunder came from, he''ll take one to show you?"


    This


    Those who are still talking just now are wilting.


    They can''t make a thunder.


    "Thunder, how could it be you..."


    "Thunderbolt, I''ve heard so much about you. It''s our first time to see you."


    "Are you here to see us perform?"


    All of a sudden, how many people came up again to curry favor with each other.


    "Thunder way," you just asked, how do these fireworks come? I''ll tell you, don''t make arrangements outside. We Yu Xi have many friends who are willing to spend the money for her. "


    Gu Jin also said, "that''s it."


    The people at the back looked at Gu Jin and wanted to say, who is this? How can I come here.


    There is humanity, "you can''t ask in the past, this person''s identity can''t be underestimated, it''s said that it''s also the eldest lady of some family."


    "Wow, who are all around Yu Xi..."


    "No wonder people say that Yu Xi can''t be provoked."


    "The half blood boy friend who just came over from someone else has a lot of family background outside."


    "We didn''t know before."


    They have been fawning on spring, thinking that they have become the boss, but they don''t want to


    Yu Xi is not just an actor.


    At this time, they think that the past is really without eyes


    Yu Xi also came out at this time. As soon as he saw Yu Xi coming out, the students immediately said enthusiastically, "Yu Xi, Congratulations, graduation."


    "Yes, the headmaster praised you personally and said you were the best actress."


    "You don''t have to think about it. Tomorrow Yuxi will make headlines again."


    Yu Xi frowned and felt that these people were inexplicably... More enthusiastic.


    It made her a little uncomfortable for a while.

 Chapter 1681

    Seeing Yu Xi, thunder said directly to the students behind him, "OK, OK, the fireworks are finished. You can continue to watch your performance."


    Thunder so a send, we are naturally very to thunder face quickly away.


    Yu Xi is pulled by thunder, thunder way, "see, surprise not."


    What a surprise


    Yu Xi said, "what are you doing?"


    "Thunderbolt received in vain," what''s the matter... Surprise for your graduation. "


    "And this one?" She smashed one of Bala''s gold diplomas on his chest.


    "This... This is also a surprise. How commemorative it is."


    "I''ll ask you, Gu Linhan!"


    Gu Linhan must have participated in it!


    Otherwise, there would be no love better than Jin Jian


    Thunder way, "you see, you see... Over there..."


    At this time, he saw that Gu Linhan came out of the fireworks just now. He saw Yu Xi here. He pulled up his lips and began to laugh.


    He wore a prince charming white suit with black trim and a velvet box in his hand.


    Originally very handsome appearance, standing in the smoke, more enchanting, let Yu Xi see, in the heart do not feel some forgive them today''s sand carving behavior.


    She looked at Gu Linhan speechless, "what are you doing?"


    Gu Linhan came over, "what''s the matter... Surprise for you..."


    "Don''t tell me you came up with it."


    Yu Xi looks at several people with tears and smiles.


    Gu Linhan looked at the thunder behind him.


    That expression, needless to say, is self-evident.


    It''s really thunder.


    Thunder immediately a face injustice, "why, is not everybody think of together..."


    Gu Linhan said, "it''s not what you said. It''s thrilling, exciting and exaggerating. Girls like this..."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Thunder has a face full of words.


    Gu Linhan looked at Yu Xi, "why... Don''t you like it?"


    Yu Xi speechless walked over and looked at Gu Linhan. His eyes were already developing in the direction of threat. Yu Xi quickly hugged him and raised his head to please him. "Like, like, no matter what you send, I like it."


    Gu Linhan snorted and hugged Yu Xi tightly. He bowed his head and said, "darling, congratulations on your graduation."


    Yu Xi''s heart moved.


    These friends, too, are trying to surprise her.


    Although the surprise technique is a bit shocking, but, think of it, still feel very fun.


    Of course, Yu Xi knows that they are good to her.


    At this time, there is no lack of moving in my heart.


    With these friends around, she felt that everything had become simpler and better.


    No matter how the world changes, their friendship has not changed.


    Yu Xi said, "I''ll have dinner later. I''ll go to the curtain call first."


    "Well, you go."


    Finally, the students of the graduating class went to the stage to sing the graduation song.


    We all look at each other. Four years of college life is fast.


    We all have different changes and different lives.


    Spring didn''t come. I heard that she had a big fight with Jason, and then she ran away first.


    Gu Li smiles at Yu Xi on the other side. "That spring, I thought I was right. Now I deserve it."


    Yu Xi shrugs, and then sees the back, Sheng Fang smiles and greets.


    "Yu Xi, congratulations on graduation."


    Yu Xi said with a smile, "you are the same. Congratulations."


    Sheng Fang then smiles sweetly.


    Yu Xi said, "do you have any plans after graduation?"

 Chapter 1682

    Sheng Fang said with a smile, "I''ve been in B city for several years, but I haven''t got anything. I also found out that I''m not suitable for this industry. I''m not going to perform any more. When I go home, I may find a job as a teacher. My mother also said that if I can''t, I''ll get married. It''s easy for the students in our school to get married."


    Yu Xi nodded clearly, "well, have a good trip home."


    "Well, you are. When I go back, I just give up fighting. You have to continue. But it''s much easier for you. After all, you are so powerful now."


    Yu Xi smiles and shakes his head. "There''s something unexpected in the sky. No one knows what will happen in the future."


    Sheng Fang sighed, "yes, no one knows what will happen in the future. A girl who was so good in spring has become..."


    Sheng Fang looked at the back and felt that no one was listening, but she didn''t continue to say it. She just shook her head helplessly.


    Yu Xi is noncommittal, just a faint smile.


    If you go out through this door, you will take a different route.


    Sheng Fang is not suitable for this circle. She has already found out and given up. Gu Li is still struggling. Because the starting point is a little high, she wants to mix up.


    Spring naturally makes people feel that the reversal is too big. Maybe it''s those tragic experiences that make her change. Maybe it''s the vanity in this circle that makes her change.


    But now that she''s on this road, she can''t go back.


    Yu Xi hugs Sheng Fang again. I hope you can keep in touch with her more often in the future.


    Looking back, Gu Li came over, "after graduation, I can devote myself to my work."


    Yu Xi said, "how are you doing in the company?"


    Gu Li grabs Yu Xi and complains all the time, "you don''t give me a chance at all. Ah, after you leave, I want to terminate my contract immediately. They don''t give me any resources. Why do you still stay there to spend time with them? I''m so old. I''m just a youth eater. If I don''t mix with you, I''ll have to play family dramas and old ladies for others."


    Of course, Yu Xi can hear that Gu Li also wants to change his company, so he complains deliberately.


    She said with a smile, "I''ll give you Li Yan''s contact information. If you have nothing to do, you can contact him. He was very good to you before. If you are not satisfied with the current company, you can change to Li Yan, maybe it will be better."


    Gu Li was very happy, "really, thank you, Yu Xi. You are so kind to me. Our classmates have been so many years, and you are really good to me."


    Gu Li is a man with two sides and is very powerful. It''s not good for him. He will never do it. Of course, Yu Xi knows that.


    However, she is still on her side, and Yu Xi is willing to give her some benefits.


    It''s better to offend a gentleman than a villain. Although Yu Xi is not afraid of anything, there''s no need to offend him.


    Besides, it''s not useless to keep Gu Li.


    After graduation performance.


    Several people came to the nearby hotel to celebrate.


    After a while, he Ziming came in from the outside and said with a smile, "I''m sorry, I''m sorry. I''ve just been dragged by someone. I just came here. Yu Xi."


    Thunder looked at him, first stood up and said, "two penalties, hurry up!"


    He Ziming could only say, "really, Yu Xi hasn''t said anything yet."

 Chapter 1683

    Yu Xi hummed here, "three drinks from penalty."


    After listening, everyone laughed.


    He Ziming looks speechless and choking, "Yu Xi!"


    Gu Jinjin said, "hum, you can be so late when you graduate from Yuxi. Which girl outside is so attractive."


    When he Ziming saw Gu Jinjin, he also saw a kid on one side.


    "Ah, this person, this person is not..."


    He walked over and said, "he''s not being sent back. Why is he here again?"


    Gu Jinjin held he Ziming, "why do you make such a fuss? People have been kind, just like you. They have been an old child for so many years."


    "Hey..." he Ziming stares at Gu Jinjin, "how can you help others talk?"


    His eyes changed and he said, "if you don''t look at parents, you just..."


    Gu Jin''s face flushed slightly, then slapped him in the past.


    "Bah, who is like you!"


    However, Gu Jin took a look at the kid on one side.


    Kid pick eyebrow, don''t care about smile.


    Two people finished eating, but the kid is going to go with Gu Jinjin.


    He Ziming said directly, "Wow, when did you two hook up with each other? They are going to leave together."


    Gujin really wants to stop this guy.


    "Get out of here. What do you think? Your sister and I are working there now, OK? We work in the same place and live in the club. Hum."


    He Ziming nodded clearly, "it''s like this..."


    "The kid said," so you say, we hook up, it''s normal


    "..." Gu Jinjin glared at him, what is collusion!


    "We''re working together. We''re working together."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    How does Gu Jinjin feel that it sounds strange.


    The kid laughs and pulls past Gu Jin, "OK, let''s go."


    Waiting for someone to leave, he Ziming just got in front of Yu Xi, "are they OK?"


    "What can I do for you?" Yu Xi said


    He Ziming said, "Gu Jinjin is our sister, that kid... Well, you know."


    "Well, they just work together. You think too much." Yu Xidao


    Thunder said with a smile, "when a prostitute sees a prostitute, he thinks that way when he is with a woman. That''s why..."


    "Screw you."


    ¡­¡­


    Recently, the team has been training very frequently, and the kid makes a lot of money on the live broadcast. Because he is affiliated with the team, so what percentage of the money earned in the live broadcast is for the team, so the team is willing to live it well.


    Kid live up will not say anything special, but, relying on technology and beauty, still circle a lot of girl powder.


    Also because of online technology, many of the game otaku will also watch.


    For a time, his studio is very lively every night.


    Over there, Han Zhiping came back and sighed to tell you a piece of news.


    Small K left the team, went to a hostile team.


    They may meet in the next match.


    Han Zhiping said, "see, we are still friends in private, but on the battlefield, remember your team."


    "Boss, don''t worry. We can''t get money until we win. Who can''t get along with our own money?"


    "It''s the honor of the team that comes first."


    Han Zhiping looked at the kid.


    Kid shrugs, originally he is indifferent to small K attitude, at this time even less feeling.

 Chapter 1684

    Han Zhiping patted the kid on the shoulder. "Next time, no matter what he said on it, you just don''t hear it."


    In fact, there have been rumors outside that there is a kid standing in line here, who will directly crowd out K.


    The kid is a relative of the captain''s family. In this case, it''s spread everywhere.


    Therefore, Han Zhiping is also worried that when he comes to the venue of the competition, some people will say that about kids everywhere, which will affect the mood of kids'' competition.


    But looking at the kid with a cool face, I think he is not utilitarian at ordinary times. Although he wants to make some money, he has no attitude towards money. He often invites the team members to eat and drink together. It doesn''t look like a very mean person at all, so I feel relieved for the moment. The next day, the kid started the game with the team,


    This one


    The first time is still the knockout competition. In the previous competitions, several people performed very well, and each time they won a great victory, which also allowed the UK team to be further carried forward in the circle.


    This time, as soon as they arrived, the following fans had gathered around.


    Gu Jinjin saw so many fans at a glance, and pulled the kid to say, "look, look, there are so many fans, and there are still people with your brand."


    The kid looked sideways and said, "it''s really there."


    A group of little girls, seeing the kid looking at the past, became more excited and cried directly to the direction of the kid, "kid, kid, I love you."


    "Kid, I''m going to have a baby for you!"


    The kid was scared, "Wow, I''m going to have a baby..."


    Gu Jin said, "normal operation, this is just fans'' recognition of Aidou, do you understand?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    The kid looked at Gu Jinjin, "then you want to have a baby for you, too?"


    "Of course, as long as my love bean is willing, I will be willing to have a baby!"


    The kid was surprised. "If you say that, with your family''s financial resources, you can spend money to give birth to children."


    Gu Jinjin immediately raised his head, "this love for love beans, have been tarnished by you, what do you know, hum."


    "Well... You girls really..."


    The kid said he couldn''t understand. At this time, Han Zhiping said in front of him, "let''s go."


    Into the inside, did not go in on the narrow road to see the small K just went to the team.


    A face to see a few people carrying bags came over, wearing other family''s team uniform, small K is still looking coquettish.


    He smiles and says, "Dear former teammates."


    He joined the team, is known as the league''s first team of all guest team.


    Their family has won several World Awards in succession, and they even recruited him, which surprised people here.


    Small K triumphantly came, "Oh, did not expect that just separated, we met, this can be how good, now to start to fight it."


    A few people look at little K.


    Although he used to have a good relationship, now that he''s in the new team, he''s deleting them all, which makes them feel cold.


    At this time, standing here triumphantly, also makes people feel strange and uncomfortable. A few people turned their lips and said, "fight who is not fight."


    "Oh, in the past, I want you to be careful. After all, we are the first team in the league. You... Oh, I remember you ranked fifth and sixth, and you''ve been losing."


    "You... You''re from UK, too. Do you use it like this?" The players here are even more angry.


    Small K snorted, "what''s the matter, people go up, I can''t be in the team here, but also think of your team there, it''s not fair to the ordinary guest."

 Chapter 1685

    Small K also saw behind the imp, he walked over, deliberately hit the shoulder of the imp.


    Gu Jinjin looked at him angrily, "what are you doing, you."


    Small K to small ghost way, "this time or want to thank you to squeeze away me, otherwise, I have no chance to enter the ordinary guest, you are here to be your pillar."


    The kid said, "it doesn''t matter. It doesn''t matter where you are."


    "Well?"


    "Anyway, you only deserve to go to a second rate team, so no matter which team takes you, you''d better be careful and be careful to become a second rate team."


    "You... You..."


    The kid didn''t go to see the hostility of the team behind him. He went straight into it.


    Gu Jinjin snorted. When he walked in, the players on one side were still saying, "how can little K be asked to go by them?"


    "Don''t you know, Fanke also wants to cultivate new people recently."


    "Then he''s lucky."


    This time''s competition, because has encountered the strong team, is always the League first team, therefore on the field audience is very many.


    In the first game, everyone was a little nervous after sitting down.


    Han Zhiping said, "it''s like training, normal play."


    Other people in the back muttered, "that little K, he knows our routine, but what to do."


    It''s just because I saw that they suddenly brought little K, so they were all a little weak.


    Kid got the keyboard here.


    "Then don''t follow the routine."


    "Not following the routine?"


    Kid leisurely way, "listen to me not according to the routine, because he didn''t play with me, according to my rhythm, he absolutely can''t grasp the routine."


    After listening to this, some people immediately sneered, "you are taking the opportunity to seize power."


    "It''s always under the command of the captain."


    "The kid said," our other venues can be under the command of the captain. Isn''t this a special time


    Han Zhiping thought for a moment, before everyone talks, he said, "listen to him."


    Look at each other.


    That''s what Han Zhiping said.


    Han Zhiping said, "winning is the key. Other things, who''s to listen to? These are small things."


    The game finally started.


    Little K is over there, facing this side, making a provocative action directly.


    Imp just quietly, press the button into the game.


    Ready


    Little K is ready for revenge today.


    "Their way of sending is to play with four players to protect one player. Their output is a kid. After a while, just grab him and fight him until he can''t grow up. I''ll see how they play."


    "It''s up to you this time."


    "Of course, this time they''re done."


    Small K pressed his finger, is issued a creak.


    Then he went straight into the game.


    The game officially begins.


    Several people ran around the kid.


    We are still very worried when we watch it outside. We think the kid is going to finish this time.


    Up a few people will catch the imp, because every time is three around one, so every time the imp was killed.


    The two heads were given directly to the opposite side. The people below sighed that the kid was going to be beaten


    If it goes on like this, the kid won''t be able to play any more.


    But over there


    When they surround the kids, their teammates are not idle.


    Two people directly attack each other''s tower, will each other''s tower up to get off one.

 Chapter 1686

    In this way, although the team did not take the head, but the money is not much difference, after all, a tower is also very valuable.


    In addition, he stole a little dragon. While the other side was chasing the kid, the other four people here also grew up.


    Gu Jinjin looked at the kid, no matter where he went, he was surrounded by them. He was really worried.


    In the first few scenes, the kid went up to kill each other. The killing method was really vicious. This time it was good. The kid didn''t even think of it. As soon as he went out, he would be killed immediately.


    And now


    The kid looked at his own money and his teammates'' money.


    He said over there, "it''s almost done. Start the siege."


    "Good."


    This time, several people over there besieged again.


    The kid wanted to go to the field to supplement his experience. Several people on the opposite side said with a smile, "he just knew that he was lagging behind too much. Unfortunately, it''s impossible to supplement his experience. I found him again. Let''s go."


    Several of Fanke''s men besieged again.


    This time, the kid ran away.


    See a few people, immediately ran up.


    They''re very smart in the back.


    "Run away, ha ha ha, run away, chase me."


    After that, I got to the middle.


    Suddenly, the other two men in the grass rushed up directly.


    "Lying trough, ambush..."


    The kid''s back, too


    He stood behind. Because of his backward experience, he didn''t make two pieces of equipment, so the cost of fighting was very low. However, every prediction was so accurate that when the opponent wanted to run, he hit the kid''s skill every time.


    And the other two teammates also came up quietly because of experience. Under the suppression of force, the other three people died directly in the middle.


    "Wipe."


    They were so angry that they almost dropped their headphones.


    "Little K, what happened."


    "They must want to protect the kid, OK, let''s find a chance to kill him again, as long as we don''t let him get experience."


    Little K was killed once, and he was very angry.


    But don''t want to, over there, the kid appeared in front of little K again.


    Originally, little K didn''t want to fight with him alone.


    Because they used to solo, and he died miserably.


    So little K is worried that he can''t beat him.


    However, the kid is a tough guy. He comes up to fight back and forth with little K.


    Small K finally unbearable, directly up to fight.


    That''s good


    Just came up, two big men came out of the grass


    Little K can''t help crying.


    These guys!


    Treat him in his own way.


    After that, they all chased little K and started fighting.


    After a while, little K had died three times.


    This time, the experience is much lower than the kid.


    Little K almost broke down when he was beaten.


    At this time, the suppression of experience has come up.


    After UK''s powerful suppression, the opposite Fanke continued to maintain stubbornly, but at last, he was pushed to the old nest.


    After the crystal was broken, several people put down their earphones and clapped their hands.


    By the way, look at the kid over here.


    "Oh, you''re playing dirty!"


    "The kid said," our team leader did not say, won on the line


    Han Zhiping put down his earphone, though he felt that the kid was really scheming.


    But I have to say


    It''s really cool to fight like this.


    After the momentum up, we listen to the kid''s various tricks, but a few moments later, the ordinary guest has been defeated.

 Chapter 1687

    Although each game is still lasted for a long time, but, in the end, every guest is consumed to helpless.


    The two teams are strong after all. When we watch such a game, we also see a sweat on our heads.


    No one has absolute victory, no one has absolute defeat.


    However, every time, UK seems to be able to grasp this degree. It can always continue to consume each other when everyone feels that every customer is about to surpass.


    It''s just... Dirty!


    After the game, the UK players are happy.


    The reporters immediately swarmed up.


    Every time the imp goes ahead of time, this time, the reporter seems to have mastered this skill and is directly blocked in front of the imp.


    There is no way for the kid to go back. I can only look at the reporters.


    "How long have you been playing games."


    "I heard that I used to make money by practicing on behalf of others."


    "I heard that you are Han Zhiping''s relative, really?"


    "What is the conclusion of this victory?"


    "Everyone says you are the first beauty in the league. What do you think?"


    In the face of one saying after another, the kid can only scratch his head and say helplessly, "I don''t depend on my face. Victory, of course, was thought well at the beginning. I did earn money by training on behalf, but am I a relative of the team leader? What kind of relative am I and where do we look like? Has that caused any misunderstanding? "


    The reporter looked at the kid''s smile and was about to get drunk.


    It''s not about beauty, but it''s really something people want to eat!


    Kid finished, the day of the relevant news, it is all kid''s news.


    New players, invincible, beauty is also mouth watering.


    And Weibo directly said that the dirtiest way to play in history is to beat you out of breath.


    There are too many tricks. This little brother is not only good at fighting, but also good at playing with people.


    Such a hot search, directly on the electronic competition channel, game developers are looking for him, hope he can shoot some advertising video.


    All of a sudden, the kid is even busier.


    Yu Xi did not mix in the circle of e-sports, but he saw the news of the kid.


    All of a sudden, there was a hot search, saying that in the e-sports competition, there was a first coach.


    Yu Xi went in to have a look, lying trough, isn''t this a kid


    This guy, it''s really everywhere.


    It''s going to be a bit of a fuss wherever you go.


    Here, Yu Xi graduated. At this time, the Li family asked her to try on her dress every day, preparing to hold a meeting to announce that she had been adopted by the Li family.


    On the day of the ceremony, Yu Xi was called by the makeup artist in the morning.


    Make up, dress up, change clothes, Yu Xi was taken to the Li family in a daze.


    After entering Li''s room, Li Shuangquan looked at Yu Xi and said with a smile, "look, this is the room dad prepared for you."


    Yu Xi saw that it was a two-story building.


    After entering the door alone, there are all kinds of things inside.


    It''s just that this room is pink and tender. What the hell is it?


    Yu Xi said, "this decoration..."


    "Ah, this is specially arranged by my father. He said, girls, be more tender."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Looking at the complete Princess Room, Yu Xi wants to say that Fen Nen is a ghost. She is so big


    It''s not a child. Can it be so tender.


    However, there is a special arrangement here, which surprised Yu Xi.


    "This room is your home in the Li family. In the future, you should come back to live in it often."


    Yu Xi looked at Li Shuangquan, "you... You make so grand."

 Chapter 1688

    "If we have a sister at home, can we not be grand?"


    Li Shuangquan said, "let''s go. It should be ready outside."


    It''s true that everything is ready outside.


    Many rich and powerful families were invited to attend this banquet of the Li family.


    Everyone envied the outside discussion, "Yu Xi was recognized by the Li family, originally thought it was a rumor, now see the Li family prepared such a big banquet, you know, the Li family must not be joking."


    "Yu Xi is really too resourceful to let Uncle Li recognize her as a daughter. He will not leave her a part of the legacy in the future."


    "It seems so."


    "God, that''s Yuxi."


    "That''s to say, people''s status is different all of a sudden."


    Permit in the back to hear such words, in the heart of resentment, already can''t use words to describe.


    She was not invited.


    However, she asked for an invitation from her family to see for herself.


    At this point, the banquet was finally about to begin.


    We listen to the music and look at the luxurious venue in front of us.


    Almost all the flowers in the world will be transported for this banquet.


    It''s hard to see that scene once.


    Yu Xi put on the dress inside and came out to see Li Yi wearing a black suit, standing there with a loving face.


    In the past, this bad old man who used to make fun of me seems to be a gentleman today.


    He looked at Yu Xi, who was wearing a white tuxedo inlaid with diamonds, and waved with a smile, "Yu Xi."


    Yu Xi walked over, "old man..."


    "Hey, the old man, Dad."


    Yu Xi also really can''t say for a moment.


    "Dad..."


    "Well, well, in the future, don''t change your tongue. Well, my girl is good and beautiful."


    Yu Xi said, "my daughter is still with me."


    "Yes, I don''t know what kind of virtue I can bring out if I''m born by myself. It''s better to find a ready-made one. I like it too, right?"


    It''s not a theory.


    No wonder everyone says that Uncle Li is eccentric.


    You can see it now.


    Yu Xi looks at the meeting hall outside, so many people are watching.


    All of a sudden, I was even more surprised.


    It''s so big. It''s just a marriage.


    As soon as Yu Xi went out, he saw that Gu Linhan was still sitting in the first row.


    Yu Xi is led out by Li Yi holding hands from inside.


    Everyone immediately stood up and looked at Yu Xi''s magnificent appearance.


    That dress of diamond seems to have two words, money.


    Gu Linhan stood up and looked at this side.


    We see that Gu Linhan stands up and stands up together.


    Li Yi looks very happy. She raises her hand and greets people. Then she pulls Yu Xi to the middle,


    He said, "this is the first time for me to bring my daughter to meet you. Yu Xi, my daughter, today, I bring her to recognize her ancestors."


    Everyone clapped and said to him, "congratulations to Uncle Li."


    "Congratulations to Uncle Li for getting your daughter."


    "Congratulations to Yu Xi."


    Li Yi said with a smile, "today is also called to witness, thank you for coming, my daughter, shy, from now on, we have to be outside, take care of a lot."


    With Li Yi, what else can we say.


    "Sure, sure, take good care of it."


    "Tell us what you have."

 Chapter 1689

    Li Yi smiles and pulls Yu Xi to sit down.


    Now, looking at the happy family, I can''t describe my jealousy,


    At the end of the ceremony, Yu Xi goes out with Gu Linhan, and Li Shuangquan comes out to say goodbye.


    "Dad means you stay."


    Yu Xi said, "I have to go back to teach my children."


    Li Shuangquan said, "next time, bring the red envelope to play."


    "Well, brother, don''t worry. Please call me if you have anything. Since you are a family, you can''t report good news or bad news." Gu Linhan is on one side of the road.


    Li Shuangquan shook Gu Linhan''s hand with a smile. "Well, you are a family, and I won''t be polite to you. OK, I arranged a car."


    The car has been finished on one side, and Li Shuangquan himself is here to deliver it, but he doesn''t want to. There''s a lot of noise over there.


    Several people looked up and saw that it was not others who were making noise, it was permission.


    She is unfair is calling, "what are you doing, my car parks well here, why should move for me."


    "You''re in the way of our house. After a long phone call, no one answered, we moved away."


    Permission way, "ha, good you Li''s servant, you servant, dare to talk to me like this."


    "I''m... I''m a servant of the Li family. What''s the matter? Are you in the way


    "I''m in the way again. I''m also a guest of the Li family. You moved the car without my permission. Is this your way of hospitality?"


    Because he was busy all day, Yu Xi didn''t notice that permission came.


    There are so many people coming down here that Yu Xi can''t see it at all.


    She looked at Gu Linhan on one side. Gu Linhan only felt that shame could be thrown here.


    It''s really getting worse.


    He looked at Li Shuangquan on one side.


    Li Shuangquan frowned and said, "don''t worry, I''ll deal with it. On such a day today, Li dares to destroy the purity of our family."


    "What''s going on here."


    Hearing Li Shuangquan''s voice, several security guards quickly said, "young master, because she stops here at will and blocks the way out of other cars, we can only move the car, but now..."


    Permission ring chest, looking at him, "you come just in time, you see, my car was moved privately, what does this mean, you don''t look at me, deliberately against me?"


    Li Shuang couldn''t help laughing and said impolitely, "sorry, we definitely don''t look down on you."


    Permit looked at the servant, the expression was just to express a kind of, see, your young master said so, Li Shuangquan next said, "because we didn''t notice, you came to our house."


    "What?"


    Li Shuangquan said, "you didn''t receive the invitation, did you?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Permission said, "I came with the invitation, but I didn''t get it."


    "All the invitation cards are from me. I didn''t invite you. Maybe I invited the Xu family. But with your permission, it''s definitely not in this range. You come here uninvited and deliberately make trouble here."


    Permissive''s face changed. She was really angry. Unexpectedly, these servants didn''t like her so much. She couldn''t help getting angry.


    "What do you mean now? Do you want to drive people? Is that how your family treats guests? You see, what are your servants doing? How dare they treat me like this? "


    The servant said quickly, "young master..."

 Chapter 1690

    "Why not, you can change it for me right away, right away, or I''ll go to their house and recognize other girls as my own."


    "What are you looking for?"


    Yu Xi said, "when I got married, you had to ask for betrothal gifts. When I got divorced, you had to pay for it. Now that I know a godfather, you have to go to someone else. Mom... What''s your idea?"


    "You... I didn''t do it for you."


    "Forget it." Yu Xi sighs and shakes his head. He has long been used to this home. He not only can''t point to it, but also can''t stop himself. At this time, sitting here is more like an outsider watching the crowd. "Then you go to find it. I''ll tell you first. Do you know


    "Permission... I know."


    "She just made trouble there and was kicked out."


    "What? What''s she going to do... "Su Heng didn''t believe it.


    Yu Xi said, "if you don''t ask who the Li family is, you can go over and make trouble. I think you can make trouble. Go ahead and make trouble. I won''t help you to intercede."


    Now, inside


    Yu Tian also came out.


    As soon as she came out, Su Heng became even more angry.


    "What are you doing here? I''m talking to your sister. Don''t get out of the way."


    Yu Tian snorted. She didn''t know what had happened at home recently. At this time, she heard Su Zhen say so, but she even wanted to come and join in the fun.


    I have to fight Su Heng.


    "What''s the matter with me? I''m here to popularize science for you. Li''s family is a family with the same reputation as Gu''s family. In the capital, Li Yi is a rich man called Uncle Li. There are tens of billions of assets in his hands. Go and see how people humiliate you and get you out."


    Yu Tian looked up at Yu Xi, "elder sister, you are lucky. Now you have become the daughter of the Li family. How can I not be so lucky as you?"


    Yu Xi looked at Yu Tian, "I didn''t see you at this graduation ceremony."


    Yu Tian snorted, "it''s meaningless if I don''t graduate. I came back from abroad¡°


    Su Chen scolded, "I don''t know who you''re going abroad with. Hum, you come back in a dusty atmosphere. You know, you''re working. If you don''t know, you think you''re pimping outside."


    This sentence really angered Yu Tian


    She stood there, "you scold me for spending my money on pimping?"


    "Ha, you have to live at home. Of course I have to ask you for living expenses when you live at home."


    "I have to live at home. Don''t you think I''m an eyesore or dirty? I''ll have to be here to get in your way. "


    Yu Xinnong really felt that he could not stay in his own home.


    In the back, he fell on the sofa, covering his chest.


    "Ouch, what evil have I done? None of my two daughters is worried about..."


    Su Chen looked back and quickly helped Yu Xinnong.


    "Lao Yu, Lao Yu, don''t do this, don''t..."


    Yu Tian also stops. Although he has been fighting with his family, Yu Xinnong is angry for the first time.


    Yu Xi looked at it and said, "OK, take it to the hospital as soon as possible."


    Yu Tian moved quickly.


    "Oh, OK, I''ll contact the car right away."


    Yu Xi also calls Gu Linhan.


    "Gu Linhan, my father is ill. I have to go to the hospital first."


    Gu Linhan pondered, "which hospital? I''ll go with you. "

 Chapter 1691

    "It''s ok... You don''t have to come here."


    "The hospital is in a mess. I''ll come with you."


    Yu Xi said, "aren''t you busy?"


    He''s busy when he goes back, she knows.


    Gu Linhan said, "well behaved, I have to be busy with your business first. You can push everything else and wait for me."


    Yu Xi heart a sweet, put down the phone, see the ambulance side, Yu Tian looking at himself.


    Yu Xi said, "what''s the matter."


    Yu Tian hums a way, "really envy, go to a hospital to have a person to come over immediately."


    Su Heng said in the back, "this is the person who walks a serious road, just like you. After you die at home, no one knows."


    Yu Tian said, "Mom, do you curse people like that? You can''t speak, but you really can''t speak."


    "I''m so straightforward. You can''t get used to what I say? Don''t listen if you can''t get used to it. "


    Yu Tian said, "I don''t want to tell you that your life is like this. No one knows if I die at home. But what if someone knows if you die at home? It''s not a death, or someone will clean up the body for you. I''ve already thought that if I don''t get married, I''ll live with my son. In the future, I''m going to die. I''ll drink some sleeping pills and die myself, If I don''t delay other people''s affairs, it''s not like you, which will cause trouble to my children. I''m not afraid of death. I''m living well now, eating well and drinking well now. That''s enough, hum. "


    "You... You..."


    Yu Tian''s words are more and more sharp now.


    Yu Xi looked at Yu Xinnong and said to Tian, "you should say less. You are angry with one. You want to be angry with the other."


    Yu Tian just turned his mouth and shut up.


    To the hospital, a car, Yu Xi just down, someone to settle everything.


    After a walk in the emergency room, we arrived at a senior ward.


    When Gu Linhan came, Su Zhen said quickly, "good son-in-law, you''re here. You''ve arranged all these. It''s really hard for you."


    Gu Linhan said, "where is Yu Xi?"


    "Inside, inside, she was scared just now."


    Gu Linhan nodded, went in and saw Yu Xi sitting in front of the hospital bed. He called, "I''m coming."


    She looked back, laughed, went into his arms and said, "it''s the same if you don''t come."


    "How can that be?" He smiles and kisses her on the forehead. "If you are worried here, I will be too anxious to work at home."


    No matter how much you say, you won''t feel tired. Yu Xi leans in his arms. At this time, Su Heng interrupts them.


    "That, Xiao Xi, that Li family, is really so powerful."


    Yu Xi turns head, "fierce not fierce, you don''t want to go to other people to ask, you go to ask don''t know."


    Su Heng knew that he was wrong. He looked around awkwardly for a while and then said, "mom is not afraid that people will rob you. You won''t go home in the future."


    She''s going to cry again. "Your sister, you see. Now that she''s like this, do we still expect her to provide for the aged? It''s good not to be angry with her. If you go, we''ll be waiting at home to die. "


    Yu Xi said, "OK, how old are you? You want to die every day. What''s more, if you can''t manage Yu Tian, just leave it alone. She knows in her heart how to live. She knows that it''s useless for you to manage. It''s hard for you to get angry."


    Su Chen thought that he still felt aggrieved.


    Yu Xi thought, do you think of her now?


    Her daughter, who was not taken with her for a few days when she was a child, has to provide for them when she grows up.

 Chapter 1672

    Later, Su Chen still wants to persuade Yu Xi. However, Yu Tian keeps saying that Su Chen doesn''t dare to offend the Li family. He can only hold back here.


    Yu Xinnong is no big deal, but his heart has been bad. There must be something like this and that from time to time. The doctor said that Yu family should get used to it as soon as possible.


    Yu Xi is busy these days, but he has to go back to continue filming. He can only say to Gu Linhan, "here, please help me to watch some. Now it''s the most critical time to shoot. I can''t help but go."


    Gu Linhan said, "you go and take pictures of yourself."


    He gave her a kiss and said, "don''t work too hard."


    "Well." She sweet embrace him, and then lingering for a while, just left here.


    ¡­¡­


    Their play has really reached the final stage.


    Everyone was very busy all of a sudden.


    It''s just that spring hasn''t been around these days, and we still find it strange that the most active person in the past should leave after shooting.


    Only Yu Xi knows that she was cheated by Jason at school and thought that she was a rich second generation girl. She was just a slave with no family background, so she was very angry. She was afraid that she could not be cultivated for a while.


    Yu Xi finished the last shot, and finally finished.


    We say goodbye to each other. The film has been edited in the early stage and will be released soon.


    Because I''m in a hurry to be on the new year''s Eve, so a crew is very busy.


    Before leaving, Yu Xi just saw Xiao Ling on one side come to see Yu Xi off.


    "Teacher Yu, you''re gone, and we''ll soon be separated."


    Yu Xi looks at Xiao Ling.


    The last time the role was given to Xiao Ling, he also performed well.


    Yu Xi said, "Li Yan should have contacted you."


    Speaking of this, Xiao Ling felt even more grateful.


    "Yes, brother Li has already signed me, but I have no foundation. I have to start from scratch. I don''t know if I will cause trouble for brother Li."


    Yu Xi said, "how can it be? You can rest assured. I still believe in my vision. Li Yan is also very good. You can learn more from him."


    Yu Xi asked a few words to leave here.


    Later, Li Yan came to meet her.


    "Congratulations on your success."


    Yu Xi said, "thank you. By the way, why haven''t you seen Ouyang recently?"


    Li Yan sighed, "don''t mention it. Isn''t she giving birth?"


    "Ah, are they all born? I don''t know. Isn''t it divorce all the time? "


    "Say so..."


    Li Yan said to her as she walked.


    It turned out that she went home with a lot of noise, but the child was still alive,


    Li smooth every day to block the door, finally, or to persuade her to go back.


    Because the child was born soon, Ouyang had to rest at home.


    As a result, rest, the child was born, she thought, after confinement, they can come out to work, but the family did not let her out.


    She calls Li Yan every day, worried about losing her job.


    Li Xianxin knew that she worked hard, but he didn''t urge her.


    Yu Xi said, "it''s strange that his family won''t let her work? And how to stop her. "


    Li Yan said, "after giving birth to a child, the child is there. If you want to keep you, it depends on the child. Her mother-in-law says every day that no one takes the child, so she wants to take it. As soon as she leaves, the child cries. Ouyang also loves the child."


    "I really don''t understand what his family thinks." Yuxi Road.


    "It''s an old tradition. I think children are the first. For the sake of children, I should not work for two years. When the children are older, they go to kindergarten and work again. That''s what her mother-in-law means."

 Chapter 1693

    Ouyang.


    When she got up in the morning, she secretly put on her clothes and was about to go out when she was suddenly scolded.


    "Where are you going?"


    Ouyang was startled. Looking back, he saw his mother-in-law who was staying here. He said angrily, "Mom, you scared me."


    Li''s mother looked at Ouyang, "where are you going quietly this morning?"


    Ouyang said, "I... mom, I''m going to work. I said yesterday, I''ll go today."


    Li said, "where''s the child? You''ve gone to work. Where''s the child?"


    Ouyang said, "don''t you take care of your children at home? You are at home every day anyway."


    "Can we help you change your baby''s diapers and nurse your baby? When you''re gone, what if she wants to drink milk? "


    Ouyang said, "I''ve frozen my breast milk. You can heat it up. Besides, don''t you also have milk powder?"


    "You are a mother. Look how cruel you are. You give your child cold milk and milk powder. The milk powder is broadcast in the news every day. I don''t know how much poison it is. How can you give it to your child?"


    Ouyang looked at Li Mu, "Mom, those are nonsense, now the management is very strict, not milk powder is not healthy, and, you see, a lot of people grow up drinking milk powder, I also grow up drinking milk powder, not how."


    "If you can give your child milk, why do you give her milk powder? You are..."


    Ouyang ignored it and went out of the door.


    "Oh, Ouyang, come back to me."


    Ouyang said, "I really have a job. The milk is ready. If you don''t want to take it, you can go. I''ll hire a nanny to take care of the children."


    "You... You..."


    Ouyang insists on leaving. Li''s mother sits down and calls Li Guangming.


    Li Guangming was very afraid of Ouyang after a divorce, and he was very counselled.


    At this time can only comfort Li Mu.


    "If she wants to leave, I can''t help it. Just let her do what she likes. Otherwise, she runs away again. I can''t persuade her to come back."


    "You... How can you be such a counsellor? When all the children are born, she can still divorce."


    "Maybe she''s out there, with a house and a car. If she wants to get a divorce, she''ll take her baby with her. What can I do?"


    "She, the house is her own? You are both married, and the house is not yours


    "Mom, don''t think about it. She bought the house before marriage. It''s her own. I''m divorced and I can''t leave anything."


    Li Mu so a listen, in the heart curse, this shrewd woman.


    Still so cruel, the child said to throw away.


    Mother Li can''t ignore the child. The child is crying inside. She can only go in and coax the child.


    Ouyang went to work like this.


    On the one hand, I thought Li Guanghui would talk about himself, but when I opened wechat, I found that Li Guanghui''s message was, "wife, you went to work, you worked hard, you came back early in the evening."


    She snorted, trying to say that it''s good that you have points now.


    In fact, his ability to do so is no different from the last time he found that he was away from him. It has something to do with saying that he can go.


    Now I''m just counselling. I can''t help it.


    On the other side, Ouyang went to work, just in time for the company to help Yuxi promote his new film.


    In the new company, Ouyang works with Li Yan. As the manager of the company''s artist department, Li Yan works as an agent alone.

 Chapter 1694

    The film premiered soon.


    After the premiere, Yu Xi needs to attend many things in person.


    At the premiere, Yu Xi saw spring.


    She looked at Yu Xi inside. Yu Xi also looked at her and just sat down with a smile.


    "Spring hums," you come very early¡°


    Yu Xi said, "it''s normal to come early. As a heroine, you should set an example."


    "I''m not the same. I have to work, too much work." Spring road.


    Yu Xi snorted, "yes, that''s good. It''s good for you to put your hope on your work. Don''t think about falling in love every day."


    Spring''s face changed, "you¡°


    She was, of course, laughing at her about Jason.


    Yu Xi blinked, "in particular, you are in a bad state. People you know are not so good."


    "You did it on purpose, Yu Xi. Hum, I wonder if you arranged to play tricks on me."


    "That''s not possible." Yu Xi said, "that''s because you are really cheated. It has nothing to do with me."


    The face of spring weather is pig liver color.


    Spring stands up and leaves.


    Yu Xi continued to watch the premiere regardless.


    The film soon began to play.


    After editing, the effect is really funny and burning.


    The black humor is just right. With the music, the listener is speechless.


    In the whole premiere venue, everyone laughed constantly. When the lights were on, everyone stood up one after another and shook hands with Wang Zaiquan, saying their comments on the film.


    "Lao Wang is still Lao Wang. It''s beautiful."


    "That''s good."


    "We are all optimistic about it. The evaluation will be good."


    Although we are polite, we are absolutely satisfied with the film.


    Wang Zaiquan was also very satisfied with it. Looking back, he happily said to the whole audience, please have dinner!


    The first wave of the film premiered that night. Because Yu Xi was making a film for the first time, Li Yan also attached great importance to it. He spent all night watching the box office and reviews.


    However, unfortunately, there are several blockbusters of the same type or different types in the Spring Festival.


    There are also many sci-fi blockbusters starred in xiaoxianrou, which lead to the first day of release, and everyone began to make a crazy comparison.


    Among the four films, the biggest box office winner is the big film produced by the old comedian.


    We will definitely go to see this movie star.


    The second is a disaster movie.


    The third is them.


    Everyone thinks that Wang Zaiquan is an old director. However, several of his films used to be a bit of a hit, because his films are generally of the same type, and the audience is a little tired of aesthetics.


    But during the Spring Festival, many people went to see Yu Xi''s first movie.


    After reading it, someone commented below.


    "Yu Xi''s acting skills are really good. The acting skills of both familiar faces and raw faces are good. It''s funny and the plot is reasonable."


    "Wang Zaiquan has changed his style. He doesn''t follow the funny route. He is full of black humor. I''m choking to death."


    But, after all, at the beginning, the box office was greatly reduced by others.


    Li Yan sighed, a little worried, afraid that if a movie hit the rocks, it would be difficult to walk in the future.


    In the evening, with the movie premiere out of another hot search, but let a person suddenly feel, thought-provoking.

 Chapter 1695

    At the premiere, Yu Xi sat with Chun Chun, and Chun Chun left in the middle of the show. It seems that Yu Xi was in conflict with Yu Xi.


    Someone photographed the scene and did see that Yu Xi was smiling, but spring left with a bad face.


    For a moment, everyone guessed that this hot search was soon ranked first.


    Yu Xi has always been on the hot search news, her news, certainly r hot search is indispensable.


    At this time on the hot search, the following many people said, "see in Xi."


    "Daily operation."


    "Is Yu Xi hyping again?"


    "Yuxi hot search body again."


    There are also people in doubt, is the spring deliberately hype it, otherwise, she a few lines of small new, how can together with Yu Xi on the hot search.


    However, some people started to popularize science immediately.


    Spring is not a few lines of small newcomers, they are entertainment company owners.


    Immediately, some people began to pick up the news of spring.


    It is rumored that in spring, family background is very thick.


    Some people say that spring is a golden lady.


    There is humanity. Spring is also a student in B movie. Yu Xi is a classmate. They will play in a movie. It can be seen that they have a good relationship. But she left because she didn''t know what she was doing on that day, but it must not be a conflict. The two classmates have played in a movie together. The relationship must be different. How can there be a conflict.


    The more Yu Xi looks, the more wrong he is.


    Although the hot search said that she was in the spring, there was no negative news about her.


    No one said she was a widow.


    No one said her husband was an old man.


    It doesn''t look right,


    She thought it was wrong to roar, so she immediately mentioned it to Li Yan.


    Li Yan said, "I don''t think it''s right. This should be a hot search bought by the company in spring."


    Yu Xi sneered, "it''s really powerful. I''ve been hyped."


    "It''s obviously to rub your heat."


    Yu Xi said, "what should we do now?"


    "If you go to suppress her enthusiasm, it may really come out. The news that you two don''t agree is also bad for you. Let''s change our thinking."


    "How to change your mind."


    "Push Xiao Ling to the hot search, by the way... Is it convenient for you to hype?"


    Because, Yu Xi has never been with the male star mutual hype, Li Yan said with a smile, so a little flattering meaning.


    Yu Xi is stagnant.


    Although I feel that speculation is also a daily operation, when I think of Gu Linhan''s black face, I still feel that


    forget it.


    She was busy laughing, "no, I have a place in my heart. It''s not easy to hype."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Li Tan snorted, "you belong to a ghost, I see you belong to, people don''t want you."


    Yu Xi said, "I want you to take care of it."


    Li Tan will respect Yu Xi''s opinions.


    The next day, there was no speculation about the couple, but a video was sent out.


    What is shown above is that on the set, Yu Xi takes Xiao Ling to act together, gives Xiao Ling to play, and teaches him to act.


    Yu Xi speaks very harshly, but with the clip of his performance, it''s shocking.


    The following comment immediately said, "this is a newcomer. We''ve seen his performance in the film. We really can''t see it. It''s the first time for people to perform."


    "It turns out that Yu Xi is leading the new people. Yu Xi is really good."


    "Yu Xi is indeed a rare idol of the acting school. He is so good at leading people and teaching people."


    "I didn''t expect that this movie was so good at acting."

 Chapter 1696

    Xiao Ling was pushed on the hot search all of a sudden, he did not know what happened.


    At the same time.


    There are more and more films released together in the Spring Festival. However, the differences between them are getting bigger and bigger.


    The comedies of old Xigu, because they are almost the same, have finally reached a bottleneck period. Many people have commented that although they have not, they have not achieved much. They are not good or bad, and they have no outstanding points.


    Some people feel disappointed because they expect too much from the old dramatists


    At this time, another disaster movie is needless to say. It originally spent a lot of money to make special effects, and also spent a lot of money to make xiaoxianrou the owner of men and women. I thought that the box office would be good. As a result, the special effects could still show sincerity. The plot was too chaotic, which made people feel confused. As a result, many people commented, "I can''t stand it when I watch half of it. I feel my head is buzzing and I''m dying of noise, I didn''t understand a word of the story. "


    "I''m confused."


    "It all depends on peer comparison. I think I want to see Yu Xi, who I didn''t want to see before."


    "I didn''t want to see it because it was played by Yu Xi."


    After everyone began to say so, they did so as expected.


    Because Yu Xi, who plays a lot of TV dramas, suddenly comes to play in a movie, they feel a little resistant. In particular, many of the people who watch TV dramas and movies are not the same group, so their understanding of Xi is more about her whole network blackmail.


    However, after really going to see it, we found that Yu Xi''s performance was really natural, powerful and sophisticated.


    It''s not the first time that TV series makers come here to make movies, not movies, so they will be wearing colored glasses. However, after they watch them, they really... Really smell.


    I said at the beginning that I would never go to see it.


    Later, however, they began to publish on the social network one after another.


    "I''m really sweet. Yu Xi''s performance is very good."


    "The whole new year''s festival, I found that Yu Xi can also see."


    "Yu Xi is really strong. His acting is excellent."


    "Everyone in it did well."


    "Wang Zaiquan is Wang Zaiquan in the end. After changing the style, it''s really good-looking and the rhythm is very good."


    "Black humor, people want to laugh, but they want to cry."


    "Yes, it''s a perfect ending, but it''s sad to see it."


    "At the beginning, I looked at it with a smile, then I looked at it with a cry, and finally I sent it out. This is life."


    Looking at this kind of evaluation, we all went to see it. We thought it was impossible to evaluate it so well, but after we went to see it, we came back to it. It was really fragrant.


    As a result, the box office began to surpass on the third day.


    From third to second.


    On the fourth day, it became the first.


    Later, because the word-of-mouth is getting better and better, it even exceeds the box office of the second hundred million.


    Li Tan was relieved when he saw such a result.


    Hot search is also around the film, constantly changing.


    Yu Xi''s acting details.


    Yu Xi''s expression shows his superb acting skills.


    Wang Zaiquan''s several admirable places.


    Xiao Ling''s first performance turned out to be a group performance of the crew.


    Spring with capital into the group, with Xi is a classmate.


    These hot searches, though different, are all about movies.


    All the families are very happy. Li Yan, in particular, calls Yu Xi in the evening and says that he must go to celebrate in the evening.

 Chapter 1697

    Yu Xi said, "what''s the celebration? The box office is high, and we don''t get so many points."


    "Of course not. In order to grab Wang Zaiquan''s movie, you lowered your value too much."


    "..." Yu Xi sighed, "then you are so happy."


    "You didn''t see it. Now you''re worth a lot of money. In fact, it''s all set off by your peers. Now these little flowers have poor acting skills. If you come out with a good performance, you can see how many people are staring at you. I''ve taken several cover shots for you. Please remember to prepare."


    These cover magazines are also the hottest stars of the season.


    They will come to find Yu Xi, which is also a full affirmation of Yu Xi''s current heat.


    Yu Xi looks at the work all over the sky, leans there, looks up to the sky and sighs.


    I always feel that my job has been arranged for next year.


    Gu Linhan came over.


    "Why, what are you sighing about here?"


    Yu Xi said, "it''s OK. I just feel that my work is much better. Look at the itinerary Li Yan arranged for me¡°


    Gu Linhan looked at it and frowned, "I''ll ask someone to explain..."


    "Oh, no more." Yu Xi quickly pulled Gu Linhan, "I tell you I want to complain to you, not to let you do something."


    Gu Linhan leaned on her and pinched her head. "I''m worried that you''re too tired."


    "If you press my shoulder again, I won''t be tired."


    "Oh, do you want a whole body massage?"


    Yu Xi is stunned


    Forget it.


    She raised her head and said, "don''t think I don''t know what you want to do. Hum, you want to cheat me."


    She ran out.


    Gu Linhan followed him directly.


    "Look how scared you are."


    When I got outside, I was still making trouble, but when I saw the door, Wuyou came to me and said, "young master, the people at home said that I''m allowed to run home and make trouble. Look..."


    "Permission?"


    Gu Linhan said, "she is really haunted."


    Yu Xi said, "really, what does she want to do?"


    "Who knows, I''ll go and have a look."


    Yu Xi said, "I''ll follow you to have a look."


    Yu Xi follows Gu Linhan and goes to Gu''s home.


    Take care of your family.


    Permission is no longer outside. Gu Linhan sees Shuya coming and asks, "where''s the permittee?"


    "Ah, your father let her in. I don''t know how to say it. What''s the matter..."


    Yu Xi saw that no one could see it. He said to Gu Linhan, "that''s OK. I''ll go to see grandma first."


    Shuya said, "OK, you go. Grandma is still talking about you recently."


    Yu Xi enters inside and shakes around, but suddenly sees that he is arguing with Gu Tianya.


    She didn''t feel right. She hid behind the post, but she heard two people quarreling outside.


    "Permission, what''s good for you if you publish it."


    "It''s not bad for me either. Hum, anyway, it''s a big deal. We''ll kill each other."


    "You..."


    "What''s the matter, are you afraid?" Permission snorted, "are you afraid? But it''s no use being afraid. "


    Gu Tianya looked at permission, his face is not good, "you don''t mess."


    "What I dare not do now, I tell you, I dare to do anything now, anyway, I have nothing now, I am not afraid of anything."


    "You... We have something to discuss..." Gu Tianya was really soft.


    Permit laughs, "you only know fear now?"


    Gu Tianya looked at permission, "how did you find it?"


    Permission hummed, "if you want to be unknown, unless you don''t do it yourself. Since you dare to do it, you should know that sooner or later, people will know."

 Chapter 1698

    What did permission find out?


    Yu Xi was very puzzled after listening to the column, but they didn''t mention it concretely.


    Gu Tianya''s face turned black.


    "You know, it''s very difficult for every family now. You fight every day, but you don''t think how hard it is to maintain the authority of a rich family. If you put this master on me, I have to do well. I can''t lose the face of the old man, so I have to..."


    "Ha, I had to break the law. It''s no wonder that at the beginning of caring for my family, it was not a good way to get out. Later, everyone felt that it had been washed white, so... Ha ha, I don''t want to eat shit."


    "You... Permit, you don''t go too far."


    Gu Tianya is even more angry when she talks about her family like this.


    Yu Xi was surprised to think that Gu Tianya had done something very serious. Once he was found, he might be arrested. What''s more, this matter has something to do with his family''s past?


    As we all know, I used to run a casino and make a fortune


    Now in the right place, there are still many casinos, but they are no longer the main business.


    But what is it?


    When Yu Xi couldn''t figure it out, behind


    Suddenly, someone caught Yu Xi.


    When Yu Xi looks back, he sees Xu Ting behind him.


    She a Leng, see Xu Ting narrow dangerous pupil, looking at in Xi.


    "Miss, someone is eavesdropping."


    Xu Ting suddenly called, there, permission to turn around, see in Xi when the face changed.


    Not to mention Gu Tianya here.


    Although he saw only one profile, he had determined who it was.


    Seeing this, Yu Xi dares not speak much. He pushes Xu Ting away and runs in.


    Permission in the back, "get her."


    Xu Ting hears the speech and catches up.


    He wants to grab Yu Xi''s shoulder. Yu Xi turns around and punches him, then runs on.


    Xu Ting then to chase, Yu Xi kick down the side of the cabinet.


    Xu Ting was directly smashed down.


    Yu Xi ran out.


    It took Xu Ting a long time to get up again.


    Over there, Yu Xi has already run away.


    Permission came after him.


    See Xu Ting was pressed down, behind, servant heard the voice quickly ran over.


    "What happened?"


    "What''s the matter?"


    Everyone was surprised to see the cupboard fall down.


    Permit gnashing his teeth, looking at Xu Ting, "how do you do, a person can''t catch."


    Xu Ting looked back, "she''s a thief."


    Over there. Gu Tianya also came panting.


    Seeing this, I was a little surprised, "what about people? What about people? "


    Permit smell speech, sneer, turn round a way, "this can end, the secret is not a secret, three uncles, this I can''t deal with, the person is Gu Linhan''s person, is your daughter-in-law, you see to do."


    "You..."


    Permission swaggered out.


    Gu Tianya clenched his fist behind him.


    Outside


    Yu Xi ran out, Gu Linhan saw her red face come out, looks like running panting, can''t help but ask, "what''s the matter?"


    Yu Xi grabs Gu Linhan and just wants to say something. Gu Tianya''s voice comes from behind.


    "Yu Xi."


    Yu Xi a Leng, turn head to, looking at him, facial expression some unnatural, vigilant small voice called a sentence, "Dad."


    Gu Tianya stares at her, "Yu Xi..."


    Yu Xi said, "Dad, what''s the matter?"


    "You come with me."

 Chapter 1699

    Yu Xi naturally didn''t want to go. He took Gu Linhan and said, "Dad, what can I do for you?"


    Gu Tianya smiles and says to Gu Linhan, "the plan Yu Xi made last time is good. I want to talk to her in detail about whether she is interested in some other projects."


    Gu Linhan looks at Yu Xi as if he doesn''t want to go. He looks at Gu Tianya and says, "Dad, let''s talk about it when you have to go to work."


    Shuya is also very strange, "that is, now we have to eat, what are you doing?"


    Gu Tianya stares at Shu Ya and continues to say to Xi, "what are you doing? Everyone is watching here. What else can I do to you?"


    Yu Xi thought about it and looked at Gu Linhan.


    Indeed, everyone saw that she was called by Gu Tianya. No matter how much Gu Tianya did, she couldn''t kill people.


    Yu Xi took a deep breath, pressed Gu Linhan''s hand, and said to Gu Tianya, "OK, Dad."


    Gu Tianya just laughed, "let''s go, come to the study."


    Gu Tianya''s study is upstairs.


    Because Gu Tianya like quiet, so a big study, but in a hidden location.


    After entering, Gu Tianya sat inside and looked at Yu Xi. He said deeply, "Yu Xi, you''ve been married to our family for so many years. Dad is very kind to you."


    Yu Xi said, "Dad, we are a family. We can discuss everything together."


    Gu Tianya said, "what did you just hear?"


    Yu Xi pursed his mouth, "I didn''t hear anything, but I heard that permission is threatening you. If there''s anything, you''d better say it. Don''t carry it alone."


    Gu Tianya got up and paced. After a while, he said, "come in with me."


    Yu Xi is strange. Where do you want to go?


    But Yu Xi sees that Gu Tianya opens a button there.


    One of the original bookshelves suddenly opened to the side.


    She''s a little silly. There are dark rooms here.


    Not too much. HSI responded immediately.


    When she used to work abroad, she often saw rich families with basements or darkrooms


    It''s full of money, jewelry and other valuables ready to run.


    It''s to prevent one day from going bankrupt or doing bad things that people find out, and then they will be arrested and their property frozen, so they will be prepared.


    It''s just that Gu Tianya has a dark room


    Yu Xi is suspicious and thinks that he knows these things. Is it really good?


    Does Gu Linhan know?


    Really, there was a darkroom. Why didn''t he come here with permission to quarrel.


    However, as soon as they were allowed to make a big noise, they might not have time to go to some hidden place, so they quarreled.


    Yu Xi can only think, he accidentally heard these, do not know is good or bad.


    I went into the darkroom, and there were lots of things in it, but I couldn''t see what it was,


    Yu Xi glanced at Gu Tianya and said, "Dad, what do you want to say?"


    Gu Tianya sighed and said, "what I want to say may be the biggest secret of Gu family, so I don''t want others to know."


    Yu Xi''s eyes widened.


    She didn''t want to know


    "I hope you don''t tell Linhan."


    Yu Xi bit his lip. "But, he''s your son. Do you really want to keep it from him?"


    "I don''t want to hurt him without telling him."


    Yu Xi thought, is it really good for her to know this?


    She only wants to live a simple life, and really doesn''t want to fall into any secrets.

 Chapter 1700

    Gu Tianya sighed, "do you know what you know?"


    "What..."


    "In fact, Gu''s family is going bankrupt now."


    This


    Yu Xi said, "why? Isn''t Gu''s family the biggest family? "


    "The biggest family is true, but the bigger the family is, the more expensive it is. There are so many people to feed, so many mouths to feed. Moreover, no matter how hard it is, you can''t say that you can''t do it. Because what? If you show that your family has declined, those who want to cooperate with you may soon have to run away. The so-called" icing on the cake "is easy, It''s hard to send charcoal in the snow, so how dare I let people know that. "


    Yu Xi thought, is that true


    But it''s not right.


    Does the license just know this?


    However, permission seems to be related to some crime.


    She looked at Gu Tianya, but at this time did not dare to ask, pretending to be simple way, "it is so, I know, Dad, then I can go?"


    "You promised me not to tell Linhan, did you?"


    "Of course..."


    Yu Xigan smiles. She doesn''t know whether it''s true or not, but what she knows is that there must be something hidden inside.


    He looked at Yu Xi turning around, he nodded, found a thing from here and handed it to Yu Xi.


    "Take this jewel."


    "This is..."


    At a glance, she saw that there was a very strange bead on it, which looked very valuable.


    "This is priceless. You''ve been obedient all these years. This is for you."


    Yu Xi didn''t dare to answer.


    "Dad, since it''s difficult at home, I''d better keep this."


    "You don''t understand that the difficulties of a big family are all great difficulties. There is still money for these jewels. The so-called" a hundred legged insects die but don''t die ", that is to say, we


    Yu Xi still dare not answer.


    He then said, "why, don''t you get dad''s love?"


    Yu Xi thinks that if she doesn''t accept it, maybe Gu Tianya doesn''t think that she has agreed not to say it.


    "In the future, you will be obedient. These are all yours."


    Yu Xi swallowed his saliva and felt that he was Alexander.


    Gu Tianya said, "I take you here as my own person. You are different from permissive. She will only threaten me and I will not give her any benefits. But since you are so obedient, all my good things will be given to you."


    Yu Xi can only silently take up, "thank you dad."


    "Well, you go back."


    Yu Xi''s eyes moved. He opened the door and went out.


    Back outside, Yu Xi''s face is muddled. He looks at the jewels in his hand and feels uncomfortable.


    Gu Linhan had been waiting outside for a long time. Looking at Yu Xi coming out, he said, "where''s dad?"


    "It''s still in there." Yu Xi walked over.


    Gu Linhan looked inside, "it''s OK."


    Yu Xi shook his head, "dad just gave me this, nothing else." She took out the jewels.


    Gu Linhan said, "how could dad give this to you?"


    Yu Xi surprised way, "how, this is very powerful?"


    "This one was auctioned back from London ten years ago. It was worth hundreds of millions at that time."


    Yu Xi''s eyes widened.


    So valuable


    She was more certain.


    That secret is definitely not as simple as bankruptcy at home. I''m afraid there are more terrible ones.


    Therefore, Gu Tianya wants to buy Yu Xi at such a big price.


    For a moment, Yu Xi felt more and more uneasy.


    Gu Linhan hugged Yu Xi, "let''s go."

 Chapter 1701

    Yu Xi returns home. At night, in the middle of the night, Gu Linhan holds Yu Xi, who is not sleeping very well. He always feels that Yu Xi is moving.


    All of a sudden, Yu Xi suddenly woke up.


    Gu Linhan immediately woke up.


    "What''s the matter, Yu Xi?"


    Yu Xi wakes up and looks at Gu Linhan faintly.


    "It''s OK. I have nightmares."


    Gu Linhan wondered, "what did dad say to you today¡°


    "What Dad said is false, I think it is." Yu Xi said, "Dad wanted to hide something, so he lied to me. So, if you don''t say it, it''s all right. Do you know what you do at home?"


    Gu Linhan was stunned.


    "I don''t remember anything except the gray industry when I made my fortune."


    Yu Xi said, "I don''t know what Dad is doing, but I always feel very dangerous."


    Gu Linhan embraces her, "OK, don''t be afraid, I''ll ask Dad tomorrow."


    "After you ask, maybe dad will think it''s me." Yuxi Road.


    Gu Linhan said, "don''t worry, I have discretion. I just ask what he told you to do in the study. I won''t ask anything else."


    "All right." Yu Xi leans on Gu Linhan''s arms.


    Listening to his heartbeat, it seems that he feels much more stable.


    But then


    Outside, there was a lot of noise.


    It seems that someone is making a noise.


    Yu Xi looked out, "what happened outside?"


    Gu Linhan doesn''t know.


    He reached for his clothes and went out.


    But see outside, a lot of people are noisy, looks like it is very intense


    Yu Xi grabs the window to look out.


    No one is allowed to come in.


    "What the hell are you doing?"


    "We''re here to search. You''d better get out of the way."


    "Where is this place, you will search it?"


    "You see. This is a search warrant."


    At this time, Gu Linhan also went out.


    "What are you searching for?"


    Several humanitarians said, "the search warrant is here, Gu Shao. Otherwise, how dare we come here?"


    Gu Linhan looked, "OK, worry free, you get out of the way."


    When Yu Xi saw that it was wrong, he quickly went out.


    "What''s the matter?"


    Gu Linhan comforted Yu Xi, "I don''t know what happened. They came with a search warrant."


    Yu Xi sees a group of people go in and search.


    In the heart uneasiness, actually more and more serious.


    At this time


    "Yes, that''s it."


    Several people came out with something, and in the dark, they took out the string of things.


    Yu Xi stares big eyes, what they search is a few days, Gu Tianya gives her that jewelry.


    Yu Xi said, "what do you mean? Why do you want to search this one?"


    Several people went to look at Yu Xi, "is this what you brought back?"


    Gu Linhan doesn''t let Yu Xi talk. He comes over first and says, "it''s my father who gave it to her."


    But the man said to Gu Linhan, "that''s what she brought back. Sorry, we need to ask her to help investigate."


    "What?" Yu Xi said, "what are you investigating?"


    "There is a homicide case related to you. Now we need you to go back and assist in the investigation.


    Murder


    Yu Xi said, "who died?"


    The man looked at Gu Linhan, "Gu Shao, your father, Mr. Gu Tianya, just passed away in Gu''s house."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    In the yard, everyone was shocked and wide eyed.


    How can... How can


    Gu Tianya died?


    Dead?


    Yu Xi how also can''t believe, Gu Linhan also instantly settled there.


    When they came to catch Yu Xi, Gu Linhan said, "what''s the relationship between my father''s death and her?"


    Several people said, "I hope she can cooperate with the investigation. Don''t be excited, because Yu Xi is the last person who has met Gu Tianya. Therefore, this is a necessary procedure."


    Yu Xi stopped Gu Linhan, "OK, I''ll go."

 Chapter 1702

    Gu Linhan looks at Yu Xi deeply.


    Yu Xi went out with the police. She turned back and said to Gu Linhan, "go home and have a look. If dad really has an accident, mom, isn''t it very sad?"


    Gu Linhan thought for a moment and nodded.


    Now it''s important to go back and find out.


    At this time, Gu family is in a mess.


    I haven''t gone in yet. I''m crying like hell.


    See Gu Linhan back.


    Shuya cried, "Linhan, your father, your father..."


    "What''s going on?" He asked.


    "Your father died in the secret room of the study. In the evening, he didn''t come out, and everyone didn''t think much about it, but it was too late. I let people go to see him and found that he was not in it. I thought that there was a secret room in that room, so I went in to see it myself. As a result..."


    Shu Ya covered her chest and began to cry.


    Gu Linhan died, and she leaned on her son''s arms, "your father, how young this is..."


    Behind the humanitarian, "third brother, the police said, according to the time of death, the last one to see Dad seems to be his sister-in-law."


    Gu Linhan looked back, "Dad, did he kill him?"


    "Yes, Dad, it was a bronze lamp holder in that room that hit the back of the head... It bled to death."


    Gu Linhan frowned.


    "What about the surveillance at home?"


    "Dad''s room is never allowed to be put here. If it''s outside, everything is normal. I haven''t seen anyone come in, so..."


    "So you suspect Yu Xi? Why did Yu Xi do this? When Yu Xi came out, she was all right. She was my wife. I believe in her. How can you be free... "


    Shuya said, "did they take Yu Xi? We don''t know. We really don''t know. The police handled it by themselves. "


    ¡­¡­


    Yu Xi is inside at this time, looking at the person who comes to interrogate.


    "Is he, my father-in-law, really dead?" She still doesn''t believe it.


    Interrogation of humanity, "yes, you think, you talk about it, is not your hands."


    "No way."


    "The caretakers and the monitors all proved that you were the last one to enter the study. What did you talk to him about? What was wrong with him when you left? Or did you see who went in again? "


    Yu Xi said, "nothing unusual. I don''t know if I was the last one to go in, because when I left, he gave me a necklace and let me go home."


    "The necklace, you say, he gave it to you?"


    Yu Xi looks at the person, "otherwise? Did I rob it? "


    "Do you know that necklace is worth 600 million now?"


    "What do you mean?" How much is my husband worth? I killed my husband''s father for a 600 million necklace. Am I sick? "


    "This... Is hard to say. After all, it may be hard to think about it for a while."


    "Come on, if you suspect it''s me, you have to tell me an evidence. Is there any evidence?"


    Yu Xi leaned around his chest and thought of something.


    "By the way, before I went there, I heard him quarrel with permission. You can''t just doubt me and permission. After her quarrel, maybe she is more suspicious than me."


    "But there may be alibi."


    "What?"


    "Permission was in a nearby cafe, and a lot of people saw it."


    Yuxi had a meal.


    That is to say, as far as she is concerned, everyone says that she is in Gu Tianya''s study, so they only suspect her?


    Behind, Yu Xi has been waiting here.


    Until the lawyer arrived, the lawyer looked at her and said, "the vice president ordered me to come. We are looking for evidence to justify your innocence."

 Chapter 1703

    Yu Xi looked at the lawyer, "Gu Linhan... What does he say? What''s the situation outside now?"


    "Gu Lao''s body has been put up, and it has been verified by forensic medicine. The back of his brain is a fatal injury. First of all, tell me whether you have done anything and what you have found. You need to know, tell me, there''s no need to lie. I''m from your head."


    "I really didn''t do anything. When I left, he was still well... By the way, he kept a terrible secret, but we didn''t know it."


    The lawyer wrote it down, "that is to say, you really don''t know who killed?"


    "Of course... Why do you ask? Does everyone think that I killed people? "


    The lawyer took a deep breath and produced an evidence.


    "You see, it shows that there are your fingerprints on the murder weapon, and only yours..."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Yu Xi couldn''t believe it, "someone framed me, someone must have framed me..."


    But who framed it?


    Permission... Must be permission.


    Yu Xi knew it must be her.


    But


    He said, "well, it''s hard for us to say, but now we can only look at the evidence. Besides, when you say someone framed you, you mean permission, right?


    "Yes."


    "Vice president also thought of her for the first time, but all her evidences are comprehensive."


    "But, you know, she has the ability to hire people to do it... Xu Ting, what about her dog leg Xu Ting?"


    "Well, do you think he is? We will continue to investigate. Since you don''t know anything, I can only say that when the police ask again, you will say you don''t know, and don''t answer anything else."


    "Good..."


    Yu Xi was waiting here, waiting. When he was leaning against the wall, he was still thinking.


    In the end, Gu Tianya is to hide what kind of secret, will let the whole Gu family like this.


    The next day, Gu Linhan finally came to see her.


    Yu Xi looks at Gu Linhan.


    "How about home?"


    Gu Linhan sighed, "a mess."


    "How could that be..."


    Gu Linhan said, "when they searched dad''s secret room, they found a lot of property. The board of directors felt that Dad had hidden a lot of money in private and didn''t hand it over to Gu''s family fund, and..."


    Gu Linhan bowed his head, a heavy face, "you know, dad has been hiding the secret is what?"


    "Is... What?"


    "What Gu family is doing now is something that is illegal and only a few people know about¡°


    "What..."


    "Dad has contracted a place abroad to grow drugs..."


    Yu Xi was shocked.


    "This... This, is known by people outside?"


    Gu Linhan shook his head. "Now a few people know that it was when we went to find some of dad''s belongings that we found it. Maybe we found it. That''s why... But it''s very important for us to take care of our family. The board of directors guessed that these huge sums of money dad had hidden were actually obtained in this way, but we can''t tell the board directly."


    "So... What now?"


    "Those drugs are allowed by law in foreign countries, but for domestic public opinion, they are definitely not. Dad will die late. Now that dad has passed away... We are not going to investigate, we just want to destroy those drugs."


    Yu Xi nodded clearly.

 Chapter 1704

    He reached for Yu Xi''s hand and took her, "Yu Xi."


    Yu Xi lost weight, he felt so distressed in his heart.


    "Xiao Xi, I will let you out, no matter what the cost."


    Yu Xi grinned bitterly, "really, I can''t imagine that I have such a day. I can only say that I''m not lucky. I''ve come across a quarrel with my father. Otherwise, there''s nothing wrong with me this time."


    "But don''t worry, I won''t let anything happen to you."


    "Gu Linhan, you don''t have to comfort me. You tell me, what''s the chance of winning, what''s the possibility of my being sentenced, if I''m sentenced... How many years will I stay in prison?"


    "No... no way, you won''t be sentenced."


    He looked at Yu Xi firmly, and did not know whether he was talking to Yu Xi or to himself.


    Yu Xi can only murmur at him, dare not say more to interrupt him.


    Although Yu Xi is here these days, he feels that it seems impossible, impossible


    She was framed so badly this time that she had fingerprints


    Gu Linhan said, "don''t worry, I have thought of the worst possibility and made the worst plan, but even the worst plan... Can also make you, won''t be sentenced."


    Yu Xi asked curiously, "what did you do?"


    Gu Linhan shook his head, "then you will know."


    After Gu Linhan left, Yu Xi continued to wait for news here.


    Until the police informed her that she was going to court.


    The court is ready for trial.


    After Yu Xi entered the court, he looked down at how many people in Gu''s family were watching.


    Shuya is crying. Gu Linhan sits inside and looks at Yu Xi.


    Two people look at the moment, it seems that there is something, become more firm up.


    Finally


    The trial began.


    The lawyer has tried his best to defend Yu Xi.


    The judge asked, "Yu Xi, do you plead guilty?"


    Yu Xi shakes his head, "I don''t confess."


    "Well, the defense of both sides begins now."


    The lawyer who defended Yu Xi said directly, "in terms of evidence, we feel that there is insufficient direct evidence to show my client that she is a murderer. Therefore, my client should not be sentenced."


    Unfortunately, the other side said, "a fingerprint has already said everything, and she is indeed the last person to see the dead. Now the authentication and material evidence have already existed. In terms of motivation, we can fully believe that Gu Tianya has always disliked Xi, and it is justifiable for him to kill his father-in-law in his anger."


    "No way." Shuya cried below, "Yu Xi won''t do this. It''s impossible."


    We all said the same thing below.


    Seeing this, the judge had to knock the table.


    "Silence, silence."


    Let''s be quiet again.


    After discussion, the judge and the judges finally began to pronounce the sentence.


    "Yu Xi''s motive, time and evidence are all valid now. We think that the trial of Yu Xi''s murder is valid, Yu Xi..."


    The judge has not yet said how many years Yu Xi will be sentenced. Suddenly someone came in and said, "Yu Xi can''t be tried."


    The people inside were stunned.


    "What do you mean?"


    The judge also stood up, "who are you? Who let you in?"


    "Yu Xi''s nationality is not from country Z. she has already been approved and joined the nationality of country M. now, we are here to ask Yu Xi to return to China for trial."

 Chapter 1705

    Yu Xi stares at the person who comes in.


    When the judges looked at each other, they suddenly found that things were a little complicated, which was unexpected.


    Therefore, at this time, the court can only be suspended for further discussion.


    Yu Xi a surprised to see to the back of Gu Linhan.


    Gu Linhan stared at her and nodded slightly.


    In Xi bite lip, know, this probably Gu Linhan early some arrangement.


    Yu Xi took a last look at Gu Linhan.


    He really thinks a lot about her.


    She doesn''t know when he did it.


    After Yu Xi returned to the detention center, Gu Linhan immediately came here.


    Yu Xi looked at Gu Linhan, "Gu Linhan, is this OK?"


    Gu Linhan nodded, "don''t worry, this is my deal with m country."


    "Trade..." Yu Xi some sad looking at him, "did not expect that things should be so serious."


    Gu Linhan smile, stroked her face, "you need freedom, I can''t let you stay in prison for a lifetime, especially... You didn''t do anything, you are wronged, but, temporarily can''t find an excuse, Yu Xi, once you are sent to leave Z country, wait for good news in M country, I will help you clear the suspicion."


    Yu Xi bit his lip. "I can only leave Z country temporarily, can I?"


    Gu Lin cold nodded vigorously, "I haven''t thought of that for the time being, that can escape from the family''s eye liner, and go to and look after the family."


    Yu Xi said, "it''s permission. Believe me, it must be permission."


    Gu Linhan took a deep breath, "I doubt it is her, but now there is no evidence, but I will stare at her, will not let her succeed, she dares to do so, should know the price to pay behind."


    Looking at Gu Linhan, the pupils of his eyes were red, and his hatred was expressed.


    Yu Xi held him, "don''t think about it, I understand."


    She didn''t want him to live in hatred.


    "If there''s anything, I''ll contact you and send you back. At least, I''m not locked in an iron cage."


    "It''s the kid thing that inspired me." He said.


    At the beginning, the kid was sent back. Later, although he was locked up for a long time, he is still fine now.


    He held Yu Xi''s hand, "darling, I''ll wait for you to come back."


    "Good."


    Although Yu Xi was reluctant to give up, she had to do so at this time. She knew that she could only be arranged and had no way at all.


    The day Yu Xi was taken away, there were many reporters outside.


    Yu Xi is very strange, how can these reporters know these things.


    However, when reporters saw people coming out, they immediately surrounded them.


    "Yu Xi, did you kill people?"


    "Everyone says you''re on the run."


    "Is it really good for you to leave without telling me?"


    "When can you come back to deal with it?"


    "Will you come back?"


    Someone pushed the reporters out.


    "Interviews are not allowed here. You all go away."


    After the reporter left, Yu Xi entered a car.


    She looked outside, in the distance, Gu Linhan stood there, wearing sunglasses, quietly watching her leave.


    In that way, Yu Xi felt sad


    But she knew that she would come back


    Someone framed her, she does not want Gu Linhan full of hatred, but, this hatred, she will not be revenge!


    The car left slowly and drove to the airport.


    This time, the special plane sent Yu Xi away and arrived at country M. the people there received the trial from there.


    However, Yu Xi knows that Gu Linhan has been properly managed. It should not be long before she arrives, so she can regain her freedom.

 Chapter 1706

    Two years later


    U.S.A.


    Yu Xi didn''t think that she was separated once in those years, but for two years, country Z would not allow her to go back.


    She has been abroad for several years.


    From the beginning, with hope, I began to close myself.


    It''s like going back to the dark days in the United States.


    I don''t want to see anyone, and I don''t want to talk to anyone.


    She wants to go back, to have her own familiar family, her own lover, and her own children.


    However, after she was sent out, many people in China were staring at her, that is, she was not allowed to return home.


    She had tried to enter the country secretly, but she was taken away at the moment of discovery.


    She can only travel abroad.


    My heart is not angry, but there is no way.


    Until this day


    Yu Xi is sitting in his room, watching the news on the computer screen, chewing the lollipop in his mouth. At this time, someone outside suddenly comes in and says, "Yu Xi, come and see, there''s something wrong in China."


    "What?"


    Yu Xi raised his head and saw mu zhirou trotting in with a piece of information in his hand.


    She met mu zhirou in America.


    All of a sudden, she didn''t expect to meet her again. It was four years since she met he Ziming.


    Mu zhirou went to university in the United States. When she was a junior, she went to graduate school. But when she didn''t graduate, she was accepted by a company in the United States with Z country Unicom. She studied design and designed some jewelry products. The company allowed her to continue to study as a graduate student, and the salary was also good.


    The industry in the United States is also in a downturn, so she can find such a good job, especially an Asian face, because she has good ability.


    Yu Xi looked at her, "what, zhirou, you walk slowly, you are in a hurry."


    "You see, it''s the split of the family."


    "Classification?"


    Yu Xi busy took the information to see.


    It turns out that the family is separated.


    It shows that several rooms of the family have been separated.


    What has been making a lot of noise over the years has been separated


    It''s just that they''re in the news because they''re making trouble now. Who should the old house belong to.


    Although that''s nothing, many people who care for their families stubbornly think that only those who really live in the old house can be regarded as caring for their own families.


    Once one leaves the old house, he will no longer care for his own family, but become a side branch.


    No one wants to be said to be a sideline, so they have to fight for this old house,


    Mu zhirou looks at Yu Xi, "how to do?"


    Yu Xi narrowed his eyes, "what''s the matter now?"


    "She went out to do it by herself, although the equity is still at home, it seems that this time she also participated in it."


    Yu Xi pinched the paper in his hand and threw it aside.


    "How is my ID changed now?"


    "I called and asked if it was ready, but are you sure you want to go back?"


    Yu Xi said, "I won''t take revenge for this revenge. Moreover, she has been obstructing me to go back in China, thinking that I can''t go back?"


    Since a year ago, she has given up illegal immigration and other methods. One day, she will go back and let her permission have a look.


    So, these days, she is trying to survive abroad.


    Now, finally, she has the ability to go back by herself.


    Yu Xi said, "OK, I''m going back... Zhirou, what about you? When are you going back?" She said.

 Chapter 1707

    Mu zhirou is stunned, but she lowers her head lightly.


    "I... what am I going back to do?"


    "Don''t you look at your family?"


    "Forget it, I''ve long been out of touch. Besides, they are also vampires when I go back. I was confused in those years. Now if I''m still confused, these years will be in vain."


    At the beginning, the he family gave her part of the money.


    She didn''t waste her money. After leaving, she came to the United States to study.


    Since then, it has disappeared in China.


    However, the money is not enough here, especially when she studies design.


    So at the beginning, she suffered a lot. All the money was used to pay her tuition. In addition, she worked part-time to support herself.


    Fortunately, later, because the designer won the prize at a young age, part-time things can go to design. It''s easy to earn money, so it''s easy to recover.


    She sat on one side, holding her knees. Because Yu Xi wanted to go back, she suddenly thought of many things in the past.


    "At the beginning, if I understood earlier and became independent earlier, it would not be like this. These years, when I became independent, I realized that it was easy for me to earn money and support myself, no matter how hard it was, because relying on others was the most humble. No matter how much that person loved you, you would be ashamed and humble in your heart, Like a beggar, in begging life, only to stand up, is the happiest


    Yu Xi patted her, "so spicy, you are the best."


    "You are the best." Muzhi judo, "you are so powerful now. When you go back, others can''t bully you any more. Go back, you should have a good look at the children. Baobao is almost in primary school."


    "Yes..."


    Yu Xi looks ahead.


    She''s going back in the open.


    "But... For the time being, I''d better disguise myself and go back to find out. Although I''m abroad, I''ve been paying attention to what''s going on there. I don''t know what the background is."


    "So it is."


    At this time


    Suddenly, a child ran in.


    "Mommy, what are you talking about with aunt Xi?"


    Mu zhirou smiles and stretches out her arms.


    "Tong Tong, Mommy is telling aunt Xi that your sister in China is in primary school. You can see it when you go back."


    "Wow, really, when shall we go back? Aunt Xi is so beautiful. My sister must be beautiful, too. "


    Mu zhirou gently wiped his face.


    "We... We..."


    Yu Xi said, "you will go back soon, too."


    "Me too. I want to go back early, Mommy."


    Mu zhirou was stunned.


    Yu Xi looks at mother and son.


    At the beginning, mu zhirou said that her child was lost, and then she ran away.


    In fact, the child was fine at that time.


    At that time, she had some depression during pregnancy, and her heart was too anxious, so the child was not good.


    However, no matter how weak the body is, the child is still strong and was born in the United States.


    It''s not easy for her to live alone with her children.


    When Yu Xi first saw the child, he also felt incredible.


    He Ziming may not know that he still has a child abroad.


    He didn''t know that he was already a father.


    Yu Xi, looking at her with a smile, "are you really not going to tell Zi Ming?"


    Mu zhirou looked at Yu Xi, "there''s no need. The child has nothing to do with him. You can see that he lives so well now. Why bother him?"

 Chapter 1708

    Yu Xi said nothing more and laughed.


    "I went to prepare things."


    "Go ahead."


    Mu zhirou really doesn''t have those ideas now.


    I don''t even have the idea to talk about boyfriends.


    She says every day that she has been single for a long time, so she likes being single.


    I think men will drag her down.


    The sun in California has been shining like that


    When Yu Xi left, he thought that it was still winter in China.


    She got on the plane, looked down, didn''t inform anyone, she came back here first


    She didn''t know how she felt.


    But one thing


    Since I''m here, I''m sure I''ll stir up something


    ¡­¡­


    I got off the plane and looked at the snow outside.


    Fortunately, before she left, mu zhirou stuffed her with a down jacket.


    Put them on, go through the customs, and when they get to the inspection place, they say, "take off your sunglasses."


    Yu Xi picked it off.


    The customs man looked at the contrast photo above.


    "In seven?"


    "Yes."


    "Well, go in."


    Yu Xi chuckled and went in.


    She is completely another person in the data, which is why she can come back at will.


    I went to pick up my luggage and wrapped myself up. At this time, I heard someone scream outside.


    "Xiao Ling, Xiao Ling, look, Xiao Ling is out."


    "Wow, Xiao Ling is so handsome, so handsome."


    Fans crazy voice, suddenly penetrated the entire airport


    Hearing the name, Yu Xi scratched his head and thought, "what kind of luck is this? As soon as he came out, he met someone he knew.


    But she won''t be recognized, will she?


    She put on her sunglasses and continued to hide herself completely.


    But outside, Xiao Ling came out.


    He came out with several assistants and bodyguards.


    At first glance, it was the right way to pick up at the airport. A group of people crowded up immediately.


    Yu Xi looks at him in fashion, but he is modest and progressive.


    It''s worthy of being brought out by Li Yan. He looks very cultured.


    There won''t be the feeling of floating up when it''s a little red.


    At this time, behind, a fan suddenly ran into Yu Xi.


    "Ouch..." Yu Xi rubbed his shoulder, "although I wear thick, also can''t stand, you hit so."


    People in the back don''t care about her.


    "Wow, that''s great."


    A few people with cameras rushed past, the posture, like professional photography.


    Yu Xi leaned over and said, "Xiao Ling, you are so popular. Someone paid you to come here?"


    "What are you spending money on? Are you Xiao Ling''s fan?"


    Yu Xi was a little choked.


    "I don''t know if this... Is his powder or not. Anyway, it has something to do with it."


    "What''s the cost? We''re here to take pictures of life. We''re from the support association. Hum, if you don''t know, go away."


    Shengtu means that some of the artists'' daily life photos taken by fans themselves.


    It''s not official photos that have been photoshopped.


    "Sorry, I don''t know."


    The man looked back at Yu Xi and said, "you are not in this circle. Of course you don''t know. What are you looking at here? Go away and block the fans behind you."


    Yu Xi is stunned. She really doesn''t belong to this circle


    She said, "are you organized? Can I join you if I want to? "


    "You want to join? Don''t you say you''re not a fan? "


    "Not really. I mean, I''m an unorganized fan. I just came back from abroad. I don''t know what''s going on here."

 Chapter 1709

    "Oh, are you a fan from abroad? Has Xiao Ling gone abroad? "


    "Of course." Yu Xi nodded with a smile.


    Several people looked at each other and said, "well, since you say that... I''ll test you first."


    "You have to test me... OK, you say."


    "Who is the person who led Xiao Ling out?"


    Eh, this one&


    Yu Xi said with a smile, "Yu Xi."


    "Yes... It seems that you know about it."


    "Of course, just say I''m a real fan." Yuxi Road.


    "Well, who''s his agent?"


    "Li Yan."


    "Really..."


    "How old is he?"


    "20 this year."


    "How many months?"


    "April."


    "Yes, I believe you."


    So quick to ask and answer, she knew that they finally believed it.


    Yu Xi wants to say, fortunately you didn''t ask more.


    Birthday that''s the limit.


    That''s because she helped him prepare for his birthday party and published news before. Yu Xi knew all about the trends of these people in China, so she noticed the news from the company.


    "OK, then you can add my contact information. What do you know? Do you know a lot of people who come back from abroad?"


    They will be interested in her because she came back from abroad.


    They still want to know about fans abroad.


    Yu Xi said, "I know a little bit about computers. You can find me for PS and so on. You can also find me for some water army problems on the Internet."


    "Wow, do you know what the Navy does?"


    They''re more interested in this.


    "Of course." Yu Xi said, "control, comment, vote, find me, absolutely no problem, that''s what I learn."


    "Great."


    At this time, Xiao Ling has left.


    They go out together and ask as they walk. Yu Xi answers all these things


    Say of they a Leng a Leng of, instant more feel, in Xi good fierce.


    "What''s your name?"


    "On... Seven."


    "Wow, I was scared to death. I thought your name was Yu Xi."


    "..." Yu Xi said, "what happened to Yu Xi


    "Of course not." They said, "at the beginning, Yu Xi got out of the news of killing people and ran away. It''s really, leaving such a mess to Xiao Ling. It''s really sad that Xiao Ling was too grateful to let him leave Yu Xi''s studio without leaving."


    Yu Xi was silent for a while.


    Do their fans hate her so much?


    "Well, since Yu Xi has all left, it''s not certain whether he really killed people."


    "She just killed people."


    "Yes, yes, we all think it''s true, otherwise why run?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Yu Xi was speechless for a moment.


    "Fortunately, I liked Yu Xi at the beginning. I didn''t expect that Yu Xi did all the bad things. He was so vicious. He killed people and set fire to all kinds of evils. It''s a shame."


    "In order to be red, I really tried my best. In the end, red is red..."


    Yu Xi frowned, "do you have some misunderstanding about Xi''s red color?"


    "What''s the misunderstanding? People all over the country know that when Yu Xi was in the first place, he covered the sky with all his hands. When he appeared, it was hot search. You didn''t see how disgusting it was. I said that she suddenly became popular and the flow was so good. There must be something wrong with her. Sure enough... She had an affair with Gu family."


    "Yes, or with the old man who cares for his family."


    Poof


    That''s her father-in-law!


    She looked at these people speechless.


    It''s really


    Yu Xi thought that, sure enough, there was some deviation in the domestic information she could know outside.


    It turns out that in China, she has been passed on to such a person!

 Chapter 1710

    Yu Xi soon left first.


    In the hotel.


    Yu Xi turns on his computer and finds himself pulled into a group.


    They said that there was a water army in Xiaoling, and they said that Yu Xi had a problem.


    "Attention, everyone. If you find Yu Xi, you should immediately control the comments and use our comments to suppress it."


    Then she gave a look at Yu Xi.


    "77, you are now in our control and evaluation group. Didn''t you say you can control and evaluate?"


    Yu Xi has a headache and gets his hair.


    She is able to control and comment, but seeing Yu Xi is going to press down, which really makes her feel a bit embarrassed.


    She said, "I can try, how do you want to control."


    "As we say."


    "OK, I can simulate the Navy operation. You say which comment you want on it, I''ll help you control the comment on it."


    "Good!"


    They made a few good comments.


    Yu Xi sent a receive, moved a finger, then began to operate.


    In a moment


    A few comments like the number, one on the other over the comments, to the top few.


    Everyone was surprised to see that the trumpet, like the water army, pushed these comments to the top and said, "Wow, you''re doing so fast."


    "What tools do you use? Why so fast. "


    "Do you have so many trumpets?"


    Yu Xi said, "yes, it''s a virtual account with some small programs."


    "You are selected. Now you are officially in our control and evaluation group¡°


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    I was just assessing her.


    "All right!"


    "You''re better than the rest of us."


    "That''s it. It''s finished so soon. Hello cow."


    "Sister, you are so powerful. Can you teach us?"


    Yu Xi said, "this is my own small program, it''s not impossible to give it to you, but you don''t have so many trumpets. These trumpets are just my virtual registration. You can''t use them. It doesn''t matter. Just give them to me later."


    "Wow, that''s good."


    "Sister, are you a hacker? That''s amazing."


    Looking at these children, Yu Xi began to praise himself and sighed.


    These kids are naive, too.


    Yu Xi then scanned the Internet, and then, suddenly, someone came to her.


    "Hello, I saw that you were in Xiao Ling''s control and evaluation group just now¡°


    Yu Xi said, "yes, is there a problem?"


    "No, it''s a pity that you''re such a good fan of criticism."


    Yu Xi saw that this person is not a fan.


    Yes, there must be all kinds of people in the group.


    After all, although these children also need to be audited, the audit can not be so comprehensive.


    This may be other undercover agents, or internal people put in by Xiaoling company, or something like that.


    Yu Xi said, "that''s not the case."


    "Our company lacks people like you. Do you want to have a try? Our entertainment company has good money. Moreover, our boss is also very generous. When you come, we don''t have to say the salary. Our boss will give you a big red envelope if he doesn''t have anything to do, and the bonus at the end of the year is even more."


    "Who is your boss?"


    "I can''t say it now. Let''s meet and say it."


    That''s right. In case Yu Xi doesn''t agree, he knows whose undercover is in the group and tells them what to do.


    Yu Xi said, "OK, let''s meet."


    Yu Xi went to a coffee shop the next day.

 Chapter 1711

    Because of some camouflage, people can''t see who she is now.


    After sitting down, I saw a man in his thirties.


    "Hello, what''s your name?"


    "In seven."


    "Look, you''re a stranger."


    "Me? I just came back from abroad Yuxi Road.


    He said, "you come in and you get paid 10000 a month."


    Yu Qi said, "so many."


    "Yes, because our company is really short of people like you for the time being."


    "Well, I''m interested. You haven''t mentioned your company yet."


    "We are a newly established entertainment company. We started as a studio. You may not understand it. You can search it when you go back. Now it''s called Tianxi group."


    Yu Xi has a look, really don''t know.


    After all, I''ve been away too long, and the entertainment companies are surging up, wave after wave.


    "Are you interested?"


    Yu Xi thought, relying on a company, to see what the industry is like now, it''s OK.


    Anyway, it''s idle when I come back


    Why don''t you just play with them.


    Yu Xi said, "OK, I promise."


    "Great, I''ll take you to the company."


    Together with him, Yu Xi drives to Tianxi company.


    After entering, he said, "there are many beautiful men and women in our company, but please pay attention to them. Stay away from them."


    Because he thought that the ordinary people could not hold the stars, so he warned them first.


    Yu Xi said, "don''t worry, it won''t be."


    He pointed to some new people on the wall.


    Yu Xi looks familiar.


    "These are now relatively red, there is a combination of traffic."


    Yu Xi said with a smile, "I just came back from abroad. I don''t know anyone."


    "It''s OK. You''ll know later."


    He took Yu Xi in and said to everyone, "attention, this is our new member of the publicity group, Yu Qi. Let''s get familiar with each other."


    Several people raised their heads.


    "Another new colleague."


    "Great. We don''t have enough people."


    "Come on, share the work. I''m tired to death."


    Yu Xi smiles. He says, "you can get familiar with us in Yuqi. I''ll report your information first."


    When he left, everyone gathered around him.


    "Have you done it before?"


    "Which star do you like?"


    Yu Xi said, "this... Has not been done. I just came back from abroad."


    "Wow, I came back from abroad. Can you do it¡°


    "Not really."


    "Tut tut... Now we''re going to a scene. You can come with me." The elder sister looked very enthusiastic. Yu Xi laughed and said, "OK, but where are we going¡°


    "I''ll show you. The scene we''re going to shoot is a TV play."


    Yu Xi thought, film set.


    There''s nothing to go to.


    Dirty, messy, think of the taste of the set, she felt very hard.


    However, the elder sister was still very enthusiastic and pulled her directly.


    Yu Xi followed the car to the set.


    She said, "there are many stars here. Don''t be too excited to see you."


    Yu Xi said with a smile, "don''t worry, elder sister. I just returned home. I don''t know any stars."


    "Yes? OK, but there are a lot of handsome guys, but you know, the circle is very chaotic, and these stars are also very cold, you don''t need to say hello. "


    Yu Xi said, "I''m a part-time worker. I''m not looking for a partner. I won''t say hello to them."

 Chapter 1712

    She is a little suspicious, so looked at Yu Xi, noncommittal hum, at this time, see behind, someone suddenly came out, she quickly welcomed up, "Xiang Xiang, you come out, Xiang Xiang is more and more beautiful."


    "Oh, Sister Zhang, what are you doing here?"


    Xiang Xiang looks at this side. Although she is still arrogant, she does not dare to offend her own propaganda.


    "I brought people here to shoot some of the crew''s gags and go back for publicity."


    "Really, you''ll have to make it fun for me later."


    "Sure, sure."


    She took a look at the back of Yu Xi and said, "why haven''t you seen this one?"


    "Oh, new."


    Xiangxiang looked at it and said directly, "new people, do you want to sign? I''m still free."


    "Oh, Xiangxiang wants to sign. That''s great. I''ve brought photos here." Sister Zhang turns back and pulls Yu Xi, "Yu Qi, you are so lucky. You see, Xiangxiang wants to sign for you."


    Yu Xi said directly, "signature? Why sign? "


    "Autographed photos, you can give them away. It''s a great honor."


    Yu Xi shook his head dumb, half a day just way, "I just came back, do not know people, no one to send."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Sister Zhang''s mouth twitched.


    After that, Xiang Xiang was a little surprised.


    "You don''t want it?"


    Yu Xi shook his head, "no, thank you for your kindness."


    "Ah, you..."


    Sister Zhang thought, do you really have no feelings for stars?


    Take the initiative to sign the photo, do not.


    Take it back and show it to your friends.


    Yu Xi really didn''t want it, but Sister Zhang was a little embarrassed. Xiangxiang took a look there and directly glared at Yu Xi, "do you want it or not?"


    And went straight out.


    "What are you doing?" she said


    Yu Xi said, "isn''t Sister Zhang warning me to stay away from these stars?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    It''s not that far.


    Zhang Jie a face helpless, see her behind go in, she a face proud way, "you see, oh, this inside is all filming, can''t casually touch ah, you want to go in to have a look?"


    "No more."


    Remy thought, this is all she used to play.


    It''s boring.


    Sister Zhang is really speechless, no way, feel unable to communicate, directly called a crew assistant to come over, with her.


    "It''s also from our company. It''s called Xiaotong. I''ll show you around. Don''t shoot anything that''s a spoiler. You can shoot other interesting things, but you can''t pass them on. You should have signed an agreement not to pass them on when you enter the company."


    "Don''t worry about it."


    Yu Xi greets the child.


    The little boy said shyly, "seventh sister."


    Two people around, the child said, "this play a lot of big names, I see are shocked."


    "Really, who?"


    "The hero, Xu Shiyan."


    Poof


    Yu Xi almost a spray, "so powerful."


    "Heroine, spring."


    Poof


    Yu Xi said, "she''s a leading lady."


    "Yes, chunzong''s own drama... Of course, it''s the heroine."


    Poof, this play is invested in spring.


    Yu Xi said, "don''t tell me, Tianxi is also her company..."


    "Yeah... Don''t you know?"


    I don''t know


    Yu Xi had a feeling that he was trapped.


    She helpless way, "forget it, nothing, let''s continue."


    As the child walked in, he suddenly tripped over something.


    "Ouch..." the child cried and fell to the ground.

 Chapter 1713

    Yu Xi helped the man up. The child almost didn''t cry.


    "Wow, chunzong''s dog..."


    Yu Xi said, "what?"


    Just then I saw a little teddy on the ground, crying there, looking as if he was hurt.


    The child''s face turned pale with fright.


    "It''s the dog of general manager Chun who brought the crew. It''s over. What''s the matter?"


    Yu Xi looked at her standing there, trembling and not daring to look. He bowed his head and said, "let me have a look."


    Yu Xi looks down for an examination. The dog seems to have a broken leg


    Yu Xi said, "it''s OK. It''s just broken. It won''t die."


    When the child heard this, he felt even more afraid.


    "Wuwu, I''m broken... It''s over. I''m finished. I must be finished."


    Yu Xi said, "it may not be that you stepped on it. I think it should have been broken for a long time. You see, this impression has been lying here for a long time."


    Hearing this, the child quickly said, "really? Really?"


    She looked carefully, and sure enough, the dog seemed to be lying here for a long time.


    The child said, "what should we do then?"


    "Of course it''s a slip away..."


    Yu Xi pulls her up, but just about to leave


    "Ah, little, little is here. Come and see."


    When Yu Xi sees it, it''s over


    Over there, a few people saw that the dog on the ground came running quickly,


    Yu Xi thinks that it''s too late to go now


    The next moment, however, was directly targeted by several people.


    "Well, what are you doing?"


    The little boy was so scared that everyone trembled.


    Yu Xi can only stop and say, "we just saw a dog on the ground. We want someone to see whose dog it is. It seems that it''s broken."


    "Broken?"


    Several people were scared to have a look.


    The dog groaned.


    They angrily looked at Yu Xi, "well, this is the dog of general manager Chun. You are broken. What do you say to do now?"


    I just know... It''s right to leave early.


    Yu Xi looked at it, tilted his head and said, "general manager Chun... Who is it?"


    "What?"


    "Ha, where do you come from? Spring always doesn''t know. Spring, heroine."


    Yu Xi scratched his head, "Oh, sorry, I don''t know."


    The child''s silly eyes on one side.


    She just said that.


    However, she was just about to explain that Yu Xi stopped the child and said to several humanitarians, "I just came here and saw a little dog passing by. I wanted to save you, so I came."


    "No way. You just wanted to run." One of the staff said, "I saw it all."


    "That''s your mistake." Yu Xi said, "I said, I want to ask someone to ask."


    "Oh, I don''t believe it. Xiaoxiao is the lifeblood of general manager Chun. When general manager Chun comes, I''ll see what you can do."


    Yu Xi said with a smile, "everything has been said by you. What can I do?"


    At this time, the voice of spring came.


    "Wow, did you find Xiaoxiao?"


    Several people turned back and said, "Mr. Chun, it''s not good. I''m hurt..."


    "What? What''s the matter? You... You''re one by one. "


    Yu Xi looked at the spring coming and said directly, "this is the general manager of spring."


    Spring looked at the person in front, some doubt, "who are you?"


    Yu Xi said, "I''m the company''s new propagandist."


    "Publicity?"


    A few people have a look at Yu Xi. It turns out that it''s propaganda.


    Yu Xi said, "these people just threw the dog here, saying that we broke the dog. I said that I just came back from abroad, and even my nationality is not from Z country. I still don''t know president Chun, and I won''t have a grudge against him. How can I aim at a dog like this? It''s clear that they don''t know when to vent their anger on the dog and want to give it to us."

 Chapter 1714

    Yu Xi turned back and said, "this little sister, is what I just said right?"


    The child nodded dully.


    "Well, how can you talk nonsense?"


    Spring looks at Yu Xi, "are you from abroad?"


    "Yes."


    "That''s what you say in Z country."


    "My parents are from Z country, but I grew up abroad and just came back."


    Spring looked at her, "are you the one they recommended to me yesterday, the publicity of learning computer? I heard that you can make your own water army? "


    "That''s what I learned."


    Spring looked, to a few humanity, "why do you eat, a dog can''t see well, if there is a little thing, I''ll open you all right away."


    "We are not good, we are not good..."


    Spring looked at Yu Xi, "OK, these people, usually like this, the atmosphere is not very good, but you can rest assured, I''m here to protect you, you can directly tell me if you have any problems."


    A few people suddenly Leng Leng, this woman


    Yu Xi said, "that''s great, Mr. Chun. You''re so nice."


    "Where," spring smiles.


    Yu Xi said, "I know that people who are bosses usually have a better heart. Those who are subordinates are bad."


    "You..."


    Several people are looking at Yu Xi.


    Spring laughs, "well, they are also afraid of taking responsibility, this matter, I will continue to pursue."


    A few people were too scared to speak. Of course, they knew the usual means in spring.


    When Yu Xi was there, she didn''t feel less pressure on her. Now she still regards Yu Xi as her nemesis. When she mentions Yu Xi, she will be black faced


    Now there''s no Yu Xi. She''s really good.


    Yu Xi said, "thank you, Mr. Chun. I''ve seen this puppy. It''s no big problem. It''s just a fracture. I need to have a good rest."


    Spring looks at Yu Xi, "OK, you''re here for the gags, right? I''ll take more pictures of Xu Shiyan and me later, you know. "


    "The hero, right? I don''t know him. Though, I''ll get you a hot search today after I''ve finished your good shooting. I don''t need to buy it. I can do it myself."


    "It''s like this." Spring is very happy to hear, directly patted Yu Xi''s shoulder, "you do well, in the future in the company, there will be great development."


    Spring finally glared at those people and left.


    Several people looked at Yu Xi.


    "You... You''ll see for me."


    Yu Xi ha''s a smile, "walk how to see?"? You want to fight me? Then I advise you to be careful. I''m not a good man


    "You... You..."


    But now they know that they can''t fight.


    Several people left in a hurry.


    When the child saw that the man had left, he immediately called, "Wow, seven seven elder sister, you are so good."


    Yu Xi patted his shoulder. "I can''t understand these little tricks. Just now, you see, the dog has been here for so long and hasn''t moved. When they look for the dog and see you directly, they run over. They just wait for us to be the scapegoat."


    "But Mr. Chun is very satisfied with you as soon as he sees it."


    Yu Xi hugged the child, "you know, what stars like most, what they want most, what they want most, right?"


    "Yes, yes."


    "The most important thing is face, right?"


    "Yes, yes."


    "In view of these two points, you are useful to her, and you know nothing about her black spots, so you worship her and think she is a good person. Do you think you are happy to have such a person around you?"

 Chapter 1715

    "Right..."


    "So." Yu Xi smiles, thinking that he knows spring too well.


    It''s the common psychology of every star to want to make headlines.


    She had low self-esteem and liked to be boasted.


    Moreover, if the boaster had no idea of her past, she would be very happy.


    Yu Xi, who just came back from abroad, is completely in line with it.


    In a moment


    Sister Zhang finally found Yu Xi and asked, "where have you been? Mr. Chun has just found you."


    "Come to me, OK, I''ll go now."


    Sister Zhang is still strange. How can she reach spring all at once.


    As a result, Yu Xi just saw


    Xu Shiyan!


    Yu Xi hasn''t seen him for a long time.


    I had a good relationship with him, but now


    When she thought that his elder sister was allowed, she had an indescribable feeling in her heart.


    Yu Xiding looks there, but Chunqiu sees her staring at Xu Shiyan. Chunqiu squints.


    Yu Xi came back and said, "your name is Qiqi, isn''t it?"


    Yu Xi thought, does Sister Zhang say her name is Qiqi?


    She nodded, "yes."


    "Why, I think Xu Shiyan is very handsome."


    Yu Xi said, "no, I see that there are people here who want to escape."


    "Don''t you know Xu Shiyan?"


    "I don''t know." Yu Xi was at a loss.


    After a pause in spring, he said, "Oh, yes, you''re from abroad. I don''t know it''s possible. I asked you to come and show you the picture I just took."


    She went to tell Xu Shiyan with a smile, "Shiyan, do you want to see the propaganda video just now?"


    "No, take your time."


    Xu Shiyan just glanced and went out.


    Spring is not happy to see people go out.


    "This..."


    Yu Xi said, "where is this man from? It''s really¡°


    Spring took a deep breath, "hero, you don''t know, now these male idols are like this, there is no way, people in the end have traffic, I invest in the drama, I don''t want to lose money, there is traffic, I will accompany."


    Yu Xi thought, hum, you just that intimate appearance, completely more than the flow of other people.


    But she didn''t pierce it. She''s looking at spring here.


    Spring angrily way, "this Xu Shiyan is also really, before with Xi is a good friend, now in Xi are like this, he also don''t say Yu Xi a bad word, really, don''t know what medicine Yu Xi gave him at the beginning."


    Yu Xi thinks helplessly that she is really innocent. It''s none of her business.


    Yu Xi went out from here, but he didn''t want to see Xu Shiyan.


    She thought of spring and said that now, Xu Shiyan is still a rare person who has never spoken ill of her.


    She took a deep breath and walked over.


    "You lost something, handsome man."


    Xu Shiyan looked back and saw that on the ground, his accessories were gone.


    He said, "thank you."


    "Hey, handsome, I have something to ask you."


    He looked at Yu Xi, "I have no time."


    "No, I''ve just come back from abroad. I don''t know how. Is Yu Xi very bad? Many people are angry when they mention her¡°


    Xu Shiyan finally looks at Yu Xi.


    He said, "she''s not bad."


    "Yes? They all say she''s bad. "


    Xu Shiyan said, "she didn''t kill. She was framed. No one saw her kill. I don''t believe she killed."


    Yu Xi was stunned.


    Looking at his resolute and undeniable eyes, she was a little surprised.


    A little touched.


    Why is he so convinced


    But immediately, she felt wrong.


    His sister is allowed.


    He''s so convinced. Does he know anything from the license?

 Chapter 1716

    Yu Xi didn''t expect to see spring coming out.


    "Seven seven."


    "Here we are."


    Spring looked at Yu Xi talking to people, some Leng Leng.


    Xu Shiyan saw spring coming out and turned around and left.


    Spring came, "what do you tell him?"


    Yu Xi said, "just asked a few words, Mr. Chun, what''s the matter?"


    "You''ll come with me to a party later."


    "The reception?" Yu Xi surprised way, "take me?"


    Spring smiles, satisfied with her surprise.


    "Of course, I''ll take you and take some pictures for me. Then, the publicity will depend on you."


    Yu Xi nodded. He wanted to shoot something.


    Spring takes Yu Xi out.


    She drives a white Porsche, sits in the back and is well taken care of by her assistant.


    To the place, spring charged, "here are all rich or expensive people, which one, are not easy to provoke, you can be careful at that time."


    Yu Xi said, "good."


    Spring down, looking at Yu Xi that look left and right, said with a smile to her, "how, has never come to participate in this kind of party."


    Yu Xi looked at her graceful appearance and said with a smile, "yes, yes."


    "From now on, you''ll see more."


    "Yes, thank you, Mr. Chun."


    "I can''t help it. In this business, communication is also very important."


    Yu Xi said, "yes."


    Spring came in with him.


    Inside, it is still a school of singing and dancing.


    Big bellied men, with all kinds of beauty, talking everywhere.


    Yu Xi looked around and saw that spring was greeting people while walking.


    While saying hello, laughing and greeting.


    Yu Xi looked behind and found many people he knew.


    At this time, the spring in the side of the way, "see, these are big people, you see, that is a famous director."


    "That''s a big producer."


    Yu Xi looked at them one by one. Spring seemed to be at ease. He didn''t have any special feelings for these people. Until then


    All of a sudden, she saw a person behind, she suddenly caught Yu Xi.


    "77, in a moment, when I went by, you remember to take pictures secretly in the back."


    "Who is it?"


    "After a while, you will see a particularly handsome man. You will know that he will be the most handsome man here."


    Yu Xi nodded, "understand."


    Spring anxious to quickly go in the past, do not want to miss a little bit of the same opportunity.


    She quickly walked over and stopped a man.


    Yu Xi looked at the back and suddenly felt that he was familiar. It seemed that something had broken his throat.


    Then


    The man behind followed.


    A group of people came with extraordinary momentum. As spring said, it didn''t need her special identification. When he appeared, he stood out from the rest of the crowd. At a glance, he knew it was him.


    Because he is the most conspicuous person on the field.


    It''s Gu Linhan!


    Yu Xi''s first reaction was to turn around and avoid the man.


    However


    Suddenly thought, he now disguised, he should not easily find who he is.


    Otherwise, without his permission, she came back directly


    Maybe, he will think, this is very dangerous.


    At this time, Yu Xi turned his head and saw that after he came, spring stood in front of him with a smile.


    "President Gu."


    Gu Linhan squinted at her, the look of disdain, she saw it at a glance.

 Chapter 1717

    However, spring did not seem to see it. She looked at Gu Linhan with a smile and said in a low voice, "President Gu, come to the party too. By the way, is there any news about Yu Xi recently?"


    Gu Linhan looked at her with low eyes, and her expression looked very gloomy.


    Spring is already staring at Yu Xi.


    That look in the eyes, Yu Xi also saw out, is to call Yu Xi remember to take a picture for her.


    After a pause, Yu Xi took out his mobile phone and took a picture.


    But I don''t want to


    She left the flash on


    Over there, Gu Linhan suddenly flashed his eyes and looked directly at this side.


    Yu Xi is stunned. When he looks into his eyes, he feels guilty and wants to run away.


    Over there, Gu Linhan has directly crossed something and comes straight over.


    Spring Leng Leng, looking at Yu Xi running, eyes a deep, secretly scolded a fool, and then also quickly followed up.


    "Mr. Gu, what are you going to do? I haven''t finished asking. I just want to care about it. I don''t mean anything else. You can tell me as much as you can, but I won''t tell anyone else."


    She wants to hold Gu Linhan, but Gu Linhan doesn''t turn back and rushes directly to Yu Xi.


    Yu Xi''s secret way is not good. He wants to run again, but he doesn''t want to. I don''t know when, he blocks a row of people in front of him again.


    They are all family oriented people


    Yu Xi''s secret way is not good. He cries, "what are you doing?"


    At this time, behind, Gu Linhan pressed Yu Xi''s shoulder.


    Yu Xi wanted to call, but he didn''t call it out. Looking back, he saw that spring came panting


    "Mr. Gu... This is you."


    Gu Linhan stares at Yu Xi.


    Yu Xi turns his mouth and lowers his head.


    Although I know that I have disguised myself, I still feel a little guilty somehow.


    Spring carefully looked at Yu Xi, "who is this, general manager Gu..."


    Yu Xi''s eyes turned for a while, and suddenly said, "Mr. Chun, I''m sorry, I didn''t shoot well, I forgot to turn off the flash."


    The face of spring is green


    "You... What are you talking about? I don''t know you."


    She glared at Yu Xi hard, "you, who in the end hired you to frame me, you frame me like this, think you will be OK, also don''t think, Gu Zong''s means, at that time, you are also dead, don''t tell me who let you frame me."


    Spring also wants to tell Yu Xi that she thinks it''s OK to push herself like this?


    It''s impossible. I''m really taking pictures of him. Gu Linhan won''t even let her go.


    Unfortunately, Yu Xi was not afraid at all.


    He said directly, "I... who should I say, Mr. Chun? I just came back from abroad. I don''t understand..."


    "You..."


    Gu Linhan''s eyes suddenly sharpened.


    Directly picked up Yu Xi.


    Yu Xi cried, "don''t, don''t, don''t touch me. I''m not the mastermind. Really, really..."


    Spring in the back of a Leng.


    Unexpectedly, Gu Linhan didn''t look at himself. He took the gas first, and the woman left.


    If you think about it in spring, it''s OK.


    She a smile, to Yu Xi way, "hum, who call you live tired of crooked."


    Can you come back alive if you are taken away by Gu Linhan?


    Spring grits its teeth and turns away.


    Unfortunately, the desire to speculate in the news has not been achieved.


    However, the good thing is that I''m a total quitter.


    It''s lucky, that''s the one named Qiqi. But it''s really bad luck. As soon as she came to work, she offended Gu Linhan. Some of her sufferings

 Chapter 1718

    Spring is gone happily.


    On this side, Yu Xi is being carried away and goes straight outside.


    Yu xihuanzi cried.


    "Don''t, don''t, where are you taking me... It''s really the general manager Chun who ordered me. It has nothing to do with me."


    After a while, she was thrown into an alley.


    Yu Xi still wants to run, but Gu Linhan has brought the man back again.


    "Ah..." Yu Xi cried. The next moment, the hat on his head was lifted directly.


    Yu Xiwa''s cry, looking back at Gu Linhan.


    He stares at Yu Xi.


    "When did you come back? Is it safe for you to come back like this?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Yu Xi''s eyes widened.


    Looking at Gu Linhan, but don''t want to, Gu Linhan suddenly came near, a person into his arms.


    Yu Xi is immediately hugged by a tight embrace, and he can''t breathe immediately.


    "You... You... You let me go. Gu Linhan, I can''t breathe."


    Cried Yu Xi.


    Gu Linhan never let her go, instead, in a low voice, in her ear, gently way, "ignore me, you ignore me for a long time, is not angry with me, is not complaining that I am useless."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Yu Xi ignored him for a long time.


    Because I''m too busy, and because


    These days, he remorse, she also helpless, of course, the heart will still complain.


    However, it''s not all complaining, it''s just that there''s an escape mentality.


    I don''t want to face the embarrassment when two people are facing each other.


    So, just ignore it.


    She has been saying to herself that she wants to come back and come back aboveboard.


    So, during that time, I have been using all my strength to learn, supplement myself, arm myself, make myself like a sword, and come back to seek revenge


    In this way, it is much better to leave Z country.


    However, at this time, as soon as she came back, she was found by Gu Linhan.


    Besides, I thought he couldn''t find out


    She didn''t move any more. She was in his arms.


    Bow, but, in the heart is also very strange.


    "How do you recognize me..."


    "Stupid." He said, "I''ll recognize you no matter how you disguise."


    "Why?"


    Yu Xi raised his head and felt that it was an insult to his disguise.


    Gu Linhan looked at her, "I''ve been smelling the smell of you for so long, so when I see you, your height, you can''t change it, your body shape, you can''t change it, and then there''s your taste..."


    Yu Xi is sure.


    Gu Linhan picked him up again.


    Yu Xi said, "OK, ok..."


    Half a day later, he let her go and looked down at her, "you come back like this, can you enter the country?"


    Yu Xi dodged his eyes, "don''t worry, I used a new identity to enter the country, no one will find out."


    "The new ten? Not Yu Xi... No wonder. "


    This identity has been locked up. For the time being, it must be impossible for him to enter the country. Moreover, if he enters the country, he can''t be unaware of it.


    "So what''s the identity¡°


    Yu Xi said, "my name is Yu Qi now."


    "In seven?" Gu Linhan frowned, "you came back..."


    "I came back so that one day I could come back as Xi in an aboveboard way."


    Gu Linhan had a cold meal.


    Yu Xi looked at him, "you don''t have to worry, I won''t do things disorderly, and I won''t rush to find permission. What I want is my innocence, not to kill her, otherwise, she would have died many times."

 Chapter 1719

    Gu Linhan thought about it.


    Instead of asking her that question, she asked, "where do you live?"


    "I''m... Staying in a hotel."


    "Go home."


    "No."


    Yu Xi immediately vetoed, "just don''t go back."


    "You..."


    "You have to think clearly, what identity do I use to go back now?" Yu Xi said, "when I go back, I''ll be found right away. I''m back."


    Gu Linhan smelled the speech and nodded faintly, "well, which hotel are you staying in?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    No, what is he doing?


    Yu Xi wants to resist.


    However, Gu Linhan has already gone ahead.


    Yu Xi has no choice but to sigh and follow the past.


    "Hello, you are..."


    Gu Linhan goes up, grabs her first, searches.


    "You, what are you doing? What are you touching me for?"


    He soon found her identification.


    He took it out and saw the passport. It was the identity of the United States, and the name on it was Yu Qi.


    He put away his passport.


    "You..."


    Yu Xi cried and jumped up to snatch.


    "Bring it to me. Bring it. What are you doing?"


    Gu Linhan doesn''t take it.


    "Put it here, I can rest assured."


    "You... Me, I''ll go to the embassy, I can make it up!"


    "Yes, you go."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    This is a fake identity. Although it can''t be true, if you really go to make it up and go through various procedures, it''s hard to avoid being found out.


    Yu Xi didn''t want to take risks either.


    Yu Xi can only obediently, will Gu Lin cold zone back to the hotel.


    Yu Xi kicked off his shoes and walked in. "I''m taking a bath. You can help yourself."


    Gu Linhan looked at it and shook his head. He used to put her shoes in order.


    Then, call home.


    "Baobao, dad will live out tonight. You should take good care of yourself at home."


    "Ah, Dad, you have to be busy again. Where do you live?"


    "Dad... Busy very important things, stay in the hotel, dad will be back soon."


    "Well, Dad, don''t worry. I''ll take care of myself and my younger brother."


    "Good."


    younger brother?


    Yu Xi heard the sound inside and came out.


    "What brother? You gave birth to another brother and gave him a red envelope? "


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Gu Linhan looked at the woman, "if you are not here, who am I going to live with?"


    "Oh... There are too many women who are willing to give birth to you."


    Gu Linhan went over and fished out the disobedient woman and pressed her down.


    "Do you want to have a baby?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    "If you want to have a baby, I don''t mind helping you now."


    "I''m wrong!"


    Yu Xi has washed off his disguise, looking at the man in front of him, depressed way, "you first let me pull, I just ask."


    Gu Linhan said, "Gu Baoying, you are still looking after your family. You forget."


    Yu Xi thought about it for a moment.


    It''s the child who was allowed to bring back.


    At first I thought it was born with permission, but later I found that it was her who brought it back.


    "He..."


    "No one takes care of me at home, so I often play with red envelopes."


    It''s kind of weird.


    However, Yu Xi also knows that the child is innocent and becomes a tool of permission, but she throws him at home and never takes care of him again.


    I think that since the adoption has come, the parents of the child are also irresponsible and will not take back the child.


    Gu Linhan looked down at her.


    Yu Xi suddenly felt that there was something wrong.


    She said quickly, "sleep, sleep, I''m so tired, I''m going to sleep."


    "Hiss, you..."


    Gu Linhan, helpless, shook his head, "OK, sleep."


    He lay down, too.


    "You haven''t bathed yet. Don''t lie in my bed! Isn''t there another bed over there? "


    Yu Xi didn''t hurt himself when he came back. The hotel was a suite.

 Chapter 1720

    Gu Linhan is still, directly hugged her, "Shh, don''t move."


    "You... You..."


    "If I move again, I will move with you?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Yu Xi scolded for a long time, and finally stopped.


    The next day, when Yu Xi woke up, Gu Linhan had ordered breakfast.


    Breakfast looks delicious. Yu Xi looks at it and says, "by the way, how''s big brother recently?"


    The second year after Yu Xi left, he heard that his elder brother''s legs were getting better.


    Everyone looks like the whole world celebrates together. I''m very sorry.


    Early know he can stand up, she will never divorce, no, is absolutely not so to him, so that, let Gu linli cold heart.


    But Gu linli was not long after he separated from Xu, so he was willing to marry Yu Manli. Everyone thought that Yu Manli was very lucky.


    When Gu linli was lame, everyone thought that he was no longer able to get up. He laughed at her for marrying a lame man for money. Now, Gu linli stands up, and everyone thinks that Yu Manli is far sighted.


    Gu Linhan took a look at Yu Xi, "it''s very good, but the family has been urging him to have children."


    "Not yet? The feelings are so good, I thought it was born long ago. "


    "Listen to the second aunt''s meaning, it seems that Yu Manli has some problems, can''t live."


    "Poof." What did Zhou Tong say?


    This mother-in-law is really worried.


    At the beginning, I had a fight with permission. I was not satisfied with permission until I had a child.


    Knowing that the child is not from his own family, he immediately hates permission.


    Now, with a new daughter-in-law, it''s still the same.


    Gu Linhan looked at Yu Xi, "but I can''t manage their own affairs."


    In fact, if you can''t have children, it''s good for Gu Linhan.


    Yu Xi snorted and said, "I don''t want to urge you to have a baby at home..."


    Gu Linhan pause, "you are not back, not far away from life."


    "Go away!"


    That''s not what she meant!


    Since she fled abroad because she was suspected of killing Gu Tianya, her family must have wanted Gu Linhan to kick Yu Xi.


    It''s just that Gu Linhan has no idea.


    But if he doesn''t, Yu Xi knows.


    In the past two years, Gu Linhan has been called by his family to see many little beauties.


    Gu Linhan looked at the time, "almost, eat to the company."


    "To what company?"


    "Your studio."


    "Ah?"


    Yu Xi didn''t react. Gu Linhan pulled him up first and carried him out directly.


    "I''m not going. I''m not going. Why don''t you... I''m not..."


    Yu Xi said, "I''ll make up first..."


    She went to disguise her fate.


    Gu Linhan didn''t say anything this time. He watched her change her clothes, make up and wait outside quietly,


    After a while, I saw people coming out. I took Yu Xi out for a ride.


    Soon to the company.


    The name of the studio has been changed for a long time. In spring, we have opened a company called Tianxi. In fact, the development of the company here is still very good.


    Not only has Xiao Ling cultivated such a large flow of fresh meat, but also there is a combination, a rap singer is very popular, and an actor, though half alive, has some market.


    Of course, there are many other small artists who are also active, making a lot of money for the company.


    The name of the company has officially become "Centennial".


    So we all jokingly call it B, and Tianxi company is t.

 Chapter 1721

    It''s strange to say that most of them are female artists in Tianxi, but most of them are male artists in Tianxi.


    In fact, this is also a coincidence, which is also related to the company''s resources and ideas.


    Li Yan launched a Xiao Ling fire. Naturally, Li Yan will follow Xiao Ling''s model to promote other male artists, so there are more trainees like Xiao Ling here.


    At the beginning, Tianxi was founded with others in spring. It has more female artists around it. The scale of the two companies is almost the same now, but the models are very different.


    When netizens send two companies online, they will replace them with B and t


    It''s said that there''s new fresh meat in the B family.


    T family has a little sister who signed a contract.


    It can be said that there is a clear distinction, which makes people feel very surprised.


    But we still don''t know that Gu Linhan is the man behind "Centennial".


    "Mr. Gu is here."


    As soon as Gu Linhan arrived, Li Yan went directly to the underground garage to meet him.


    As soon as he got out of the car, Li Yan saw that Gu Linhan had brought a woman here today.


    A woman with a cap on her tongue looks thin but generous, but she is a stranger.


    He was surprised. What''s this for?


    Who brought the contract?


    The little girl who is supported by the boss, bringing money into the company?


    But Gu Linhan is old and old, and it''s normal to have such a little girl.


    It''s just that for so many years, Li Yan has never seen any little girls around him, so he is a little surprised.


    This time I came, I hastened to welcome people.


    "Mr. Gu, this is..."


    Gu Linhan took a look and said, "it''s called Qiqi."


    Seven seven


    The name also has a sense of stage name.


    Li Yan looked at her in a way he didn''t like.


    He hasn''t forgotten that Yu Xi has a secret love for Gu Linhan.


    Although, everybody mentions Yu Xi now, how do you not go to die attitude, but, Li can not believe, Yu Xi will kill people.


    He has some meaning to fight for Yu Xi, looking at other women appear in Gu Linhan''s side, naturally a face of not willing.


    But he did not dare to fight Gu Linhan.


    He looks at Yu Xi.


    "Well, it''s a good image. Is it for entertainment?"


    Yu Xi looks at him and coughs, hiding his identity.


    "I''m not interested."


    GA, not interested?


    Li Yan looked at it as if he didn''t believe it.


    "Really not interested?"


    True or false, it won''t be. It''s like you are forced to come here on purpose. In fact, you can play coquetry behind your back.


    Yu Xi said, "I''m really not interested, entertainment circle? Do you want to film? So tired. "


    With that, she put her hands into her pocket and followed Gu Linhan directly.


    Ouch? I''m tired. I''m a little lover. I don''t want to shoot?


    Li Yan looked at her and went in a little surprised.


    In this case, why come here with Gu Linhan.


    Gu Linhan came in, and Li Yan said, "President Gu, the conference room is ready... Ah, this young lady, the meeting is very boring. Why don''t you go to the front and find another place to sit?"


    Yu Xi also thinks that the meeting is boring


    However, Gu Linhan suddenly said, "no, she sits next to me."


    Poof.


    Li Yan looks at Gu Linhan in surprise.


    Take it with you


    Who the hell is this woman.


    Li Yan muttered in his heart, but he had to arrange it.


    Yu Xi looks at Gu Linhan and complains, "why should I go to your meeting?"


    Gu Linhan looked at her, "isn''t it also your company?"


    Yu Xi pursed his mouth and gave him a threatening look.

 Chapter 1722

    So, in the conference room, some people sat at the long tables on both sides of the conference room, looking at Gu Linhan inside and at Yu Xi on Gu Linhan''s side.


    In fact, most of the employees in this line of work are young, so many of them are young.


    Looking at this side, I bow my head and send messages crazily.


    "Who is Mr. Gu around?"


    "Who else? It must be his woman."


    "Why do you still carry it around like this?"


    "I have to listen to all the meetings. It''s terrible."


    What we are looking at is that Gu Linhan has begun to cough, "OK, you can start."


    At first glance, I really want her to listen


    A few people can only begin to talk.


    Yu Xi heard that the content of the meeting was actually the results of the past six months, the future plans, and what we felt was not in place, as well as the good results.


    In the past half a year, the company has been on the rise, because Xiao Ling has become a hot star, accumulated a lot of popularity, and gained a good reputation in the circle.


    Xiao Ling became popular because he was a man in an ancient costume drama. At the beginning, he also played several supporting roles. At that time, he had some discernment, but he never got popular. Until last year, a popular ancient costume drama made him completely popular, and the popularity continues until now. Li Yan is a smart agent, and he has not been over consumed, This year, another good TV series has just been broadcast, and the popularity continues. He has also brought out some other artists of the company, so the company''s performance in the past two years is good, so it can be boasted in front of Gu Linhan.


    Gu Linhan nodded and said, "good, good."


    When we saw Gu Linhan nodding, we were relieved.


    Yu Xi was a little sleepy at the meeting.


    Fortunately, it''s finally finished. Let''s go to the toilet.


    When I came out, I heard people talking about it.


    "Who is that woman just now?"


    "I''m supposed to be a lover when I''m taken with me like that..."


    "Oh, my God, do we know any secrets... But I think Mr. Li hates her very much."


    "Sure, Mr. Li''s person, Mr. Yu Xi''s person, Mr. Gu''s secret love, who doesn''t know."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Yu Xi thinks that everyone knows


    "Yu Xi can''t even come back. What''s the matter with her?"


    "Moreover, there must be a lot of women around Mr. Gu. That''s it. I don''t know how I was attracted."


    "That''s why Mr. Gu is so handsome. Ah, every time I see Mr. Gu, I think that if only he could make his debut... He must be more popular than anyone else."


    "People are more popular than anyone else when they don''t show up. If you don''t look at the microblog, you can make a casual expression. How many people cry and shout for their husbands."


    Several people passed, Yu Xi looked at in the heart speechless shook his head.


    At this time, a person suddenly blocked in front of her.


    "Hello, miss, what''s your name¡°


    When Yu Xi looked at it, Li ate it.


    Yu Xi ha ha''s smile, "this... Seven seven seven."


    "Seven seven?"


    "Yes, what''s the problem? I came back from abroad, so it''s called Qiqi. "


    "From abroad... You and Mr. Gu..."


    Yu Xi looked at him, "if you are interested, ask President Gu. What do you want me to do?"


    "Well... I want to say that since you''ve heard these reports from the company, you''d better pay attention to them and don''t tell them to the outside world."


    Yu Xi looks at Li Yan, but thinks it''s fun and starts to tease him.


    "Well, you have to tell Mr. Gu. I''ll listen to Mr. Gu."

 Chapter 1723

    Li ate gas way, "you... You don''t think Gu will always give you support."


    Yu Xi looks like a rogue, "but he will support me."


    Li Tan has a green face.


    Yu Xi clapped his hands and went out humming.


    I think it''s really fun to tease Li.


    He went out humming a song. Gu Linhan soon saw her and went out with her,


    When I went out, I saw Ouyang at the door


    She is in a hurry, looking at Gu Linhan, in a hurry to frighten the bow way, "Gu, did not see you, sorry."


    Gu Linhan seems to be in a good mood today, so he snorted and walked over directly.


    Ouyang then noticed that Gu Linhan followed a woman behind him.


    Eh, who is this.


    Is Gu Linhan in a good mood?


    Looking at Ouyang entering, Yu Xi pulls Gu Linhan and says, "Ouyang didn''t recognize me. Tut Tut, I don''t know how she is now."


    "Not bad." Gu Linhan said.


    Yu Xi looked at him, "did you help me pay attention?"


    Gu Linhan glared at her.


    But he still let Wuyou say, "tell her."


    Worry free ah for a while, help Gu Linhan explain.


    It turns out that Ouyang gave birth to a child and gave it to his mother-in-law.


    Her mother-in-law several times angry, but, helpless is, now Ouyang earn money, is not ordinary people can compare.


    A little commission from her income is enough for her husband to earn a year.


    His husband is still holding the dead salary, but he is not willing to leave the post.


    After all, it was also the position that he was finally admitted to.


    Later, her mother-in-law said outside every day that Ouyang made money, and everyone praised her for making money.


    The houses in my family soon changed from two bedrooms and one living room with 80 square meters to more expensive three bedrooms and two living rooms. I also bought other properties in other cities.


    But her mother-in-law also felt very angry, that she would not give himself a good face. So every time people talk about it, she always tells them that Ouyang can make money now, but it''s not necessarily when he can make it.


    At the beginning, her mother-in-law also scolded every day, saying that Ouyang didn''t even care about her own children.


    Ouyang doesn''t scold her either. He just says you can go home. I''ll find a nanny.


    There are five or six thousand nannies. She is not willing to take care of her grandson.


    So she finally insisted on it, and did not dare to say anything about Ouyang.


    As for Ouyang''s feelings


    She is busy with her work every day. Her enthusiasm for her husband is not as high as her own work. She naturally loves her children, but she will never let go of her work.


    We also advised her to relax now, but she still brings every artist herself. Fortunately, after so many years of training, she is quite handy. The artists she brings out are just like her master Li Shi, but her reputation and personal connections are still good.


    She and her husband should have no feelings, but it''s not to the point of divorce. They have to raise children after all, so they are just like each other. It''s lazy to quarrel.


    Yu Xi sighs that Ouyang is becoming more and more mature. It just makes people feel a little uncomfortable.


    It seems that life is all about work, which makes people feel somewhat narrow-minded.


    But worry free said, "I can see that Miss Ouyang likes to work."


    Yu Xi curls his lips. Well, everyone knows what he wants.


    Yu Xi said¡° She also owes money, otherwise, it is not to let her mother-in-law bully her to death. "

 Chapter 1724

    Yu Xi thinks that in the relationship between husband and wife, it''s better to be more independent if you have some money. No matter how good the other person''s family is, at least you have the capital to go if you want. You won''t lose your original intention just because of the other person''s threat.


    Gu Linhan said, "well, there''s a party in the evening. Go and take part in it."


    Yu Xi said, "what... Party?"


    "A charity dinner."


    "Don''t go, don''t go..."


    Gu Linhan is not tough this time.


    "Permission will go, too."


    "Permission..."


    Yu Xi immediately said, "OK, I''ll go."


    Gu Linhan smiles, "OK, I''ll take you to buy clothes later."


    "Ah... It''s so troublesome to buy clothes."


    Yu Xi goes to buy clothes with Gu Linhan.


    Yu Xi asked Gu Linhan, "permission has not been married?"


    "No


    "Will she still look after her family?"


    "I will."


    "Disgusting..."


    "Since she has some shares, no one can stop her from going."


    "Ha, she got the shares by threatening dad."


    Gu Linhan said, "outsiders don''t know."


    It is impossible for outsiders to know what Gu Tianya did in those years.


    In recent years, although Gu''s family destroyed all those things, they did not dare to disclose them to the outside world.


    Otherwise, the reputation of caring for the family will be gone.


    However, in those days, Gu Tianya was really for the sake of more investment in his own industry, and part of it was for the purpose of maintaining the capital of caring for his family. When necessary, he used the money to bear some of the investment of caring for his family.


    The charity dinner must be the best place for communication. Yu Xi follows Gu Linhan and walks in, not daring to leave.


    As soon as I went in, I suddenly saw permission and went in.


    Two years no see. She doesn''t look the same.


    It''s still so beautiful. There are still many young people who used to chat up because they admired her name.


    Although she had a bad reputation a while ago, she couldn''t stand her reputation.


    Yu Xi looks at there, the resentment in his heart has already climbed up first. It makes her feel unstable for a moment. Her heart beats faster. She holds her hand tightly on one side to prevent herself from passing by. She directly finds a place to do it.


    Gu Linhan finds something wrong with Yu Xi.


    "What''s the matter?"


    Yu Xi recovered, looked at him and said, "it''s OK."


    However, the next moment suddenly looked over.


    She was stunned when she met Yu Xi.


    At this time, Yu Xi looked at Gu Linhan, "I''ll go first."


    Then she picked up her skirt and went in first.


    The speed is very fast. She is worried that if she looks at it again, she can''t help it. If her mood fluctuates too much, it''s inevitable that she won''t let her see anything.


    Permission did glance. Her eyes must have come.


    "Who was that?"


    She asked Gu Linhan.


    Gu Linhan squinted at her, "what is who?"


    "That woman." Permissive thought with a low eyebrow, that woman looks a little familiar, like Yu Xi


    In a flash, she almost thought it was Yu Xi.


    It''s just that she noticed the difference in the face.


    Maybe... Just like Yu Xi?


    She looks at Gu Linhan.


    Yu Xi left for two years. Maybe he can''t help it and is ready to change?


    Or, with a woman like Yu Xi, to comfort Acacia?


    She snorted and said, "nothing. I''m wrong. Let''s go in."


    Gu Linhan walked past from her side, obviously did not want to pay attention to her.

 Chapter 1725

    She just snorted.


    Yu Xi ran in.


    She said to herself, no, No.


    Said, to come back aboveboard, then, it should not be at this time, emotional fluctuations.


    Just, because she is the culprit, all these years, Yu Xi has been thinking, one day, she will come back, revenge, let her try, this feeling of being wronged.


    All of a sudden, I saw that the hatred accumulated over the years directly rushed to my head.


    But now is not the time, it is not


    Yu Xi knew it in her heart, so she let herself relax here


    Finally, the mind calms down again.


    She turned around, but saw a surprised way behind, "Why are you here?"


    Yu Xi looked back, this is not spring.


    It''s fate


    She snorted, "chunzong."


    Spring ah smile, "you still mean to call me."


    Yu Xi said, "how sorry, spring always let me go, but, I had an accident in the past, spring always did not help me, directly let me carry the pot, sorry, should be spring always, should not be me."


    "You... If you weren''t so stupid, how could you be found out." Spring glares at her,


    The dress looks decent.


    "How did you get in? What did you come for?"


    Yu Xi said, "I just came to join in the fun."


    Spring cold hum, "you don''t want to make friends with someone, you can''t make friends casually here. Really, everyone wants to come here, and you don''t want to see if there is such a background."


    She make complaints about it, and by surprise, she said, "you are not taken away by Gu Lin. How can you still be here?"


    At this time, Yu Xi looked at the back of spring with a smile, and suddenly said, "President Gu, you are here."


    Spring a Leng, look back to see Gu Linhan unexpectedly came over, suddenly face gray down.


    Gu Linhan then said to Xi, "let''s go."


    "Good."


    Yu Xi followed directly.


    Spring is staring at me.


    "You... You..."


    This seven seven seven, how did not drive out by Gu Linhan, moreover, also was brought by Gu Linhan?


    How is that possible?


    Gu Linhan is not for Xi


    At that time, she just thought that she had known Yu Xi for a long time, and knew what was going on between them. She wanted to make up with Gu Linhan in the past, but she didn''t want to, so she kicked the nail board.


    But, this seven seven seven, how mixed with Gu Linhan together.


    Does Gu Linhan have no hope for Xi?


    There are so many beauties around him that he should not be interested in this seven seven seven


    People in the back were also surprised.


    "Well, isn''t that the publicity that she worked in our company for two days... Why, she went to Gu Linhan''s side? It''s too... It''s too competitive. "


    Spring looked back, followed his assistant and quickly shut up.


    He forgot that what they disliked most was that other women suddenly ran to her head.


    Yu Xi goes in with Gu Linhan and gains a lot of attention.


    Yu Xi felt that he needed to keep a low profile and said to Gu Linhan, "OK, let''s find something to eat. Don''t shake here."


    Gu Linhan nodded.


    When I sat down in the past, I saw that Gu linli had come!


    Although Yu Xi knows that Gu linli''s legs are good, it is the first time that he sees Gu linli walking after he is good.


    He walked over with his head raised. He looked like a normal person. He was just the same person as Gu linli.


    It''s like the car accident didn''t exist.

 Chapter 1726

    Yu Xi just saw him coming in, and he sighed first, but he didn''t want to. In the back, Xiao San has been in the room for a long time, and now he can bring him directly to the banquet.


    Yu Xi sees him behind, but Yu Manli follows him.


    Naturally, it''s different from the past. At this time, Yu Manli''s clothes have already gone up a lot of grades. However, although she hates permission, it has to be said that permission still surpasses Yu Manli in taste and temperament.


    I''m afraid that many people can''t help thinking what Gu linli thinks when they see Yu Manli standing with permissive. They will divorce because of Yu Manli.


    Yu Manli is too ordinary to be worthy of Gu linli without any family background bonus.


    Yu Xi shakes his head. Every time he sees these two people, he feels that emotion has nothing to do with reason.


    But also right, she and Gu Linhan, at first no one thought that they could go together.


    But at least she''s not a junior. She didn''t approach others intentionally


    Yu Xi himself has no prejudice against ordinary people, but Yu Manli is so good at acting that she deliberately deceives others, which makes her feel frustrated.


    She decided to stay away, she has not yet adapted to the status of Yu Manli.


    Permission is stronger than she thought. At this time, she took a look and passed directly.


    In terms of rank, it''s a little bit higher than Yu Manli.


    Yu Xi looked at the two people, like watching a good play, and found a cup to drink water.


    Over there, Yu Manli also noticed the permission.


    She looked at the permit and sat aside.


    Yu Xi looked at them from a distance and felt that they were sitting under the same eaves now. They didn''t feel it.


    This circle is also very strange.


    If you can''t hide, you can''t hide.


    Yu Manli leans to one side and doesn''t know what she said to Gu linli. Gu linli doesn''t seem to be in a good mood.


    Then, Gu linli looked at Gu Linhan.


    Gu Linhan nodded slightly.


    I said hello.


    Gu linli then picked up the wine glass and made a clink.


    After drinking it, nothing more.


    Yu Xi looks at Gu Linhan like this, thinking of the previous rumor that Gu''s family is splitting up and making a lot of trouble. He doesn''t know whether it''s true or not.


    At this time, of course, it''s not easy to ask. She took a look at it with a smile and directly took the glass to pour the wine for herself.


    All of you have come. You have to enjoy yourself well to make this trip worthwhile.


    Anyway, now she is a little transparent, and she has a different identity. You don''t have to worry that others will notice her.


    Gu Linhan frowned¡° What are you doing? Drink less. "


    "It doesn''t matter. I can drink now." Yu Xi said nothing.


    Gu Linhan looked at her suspiciously, and finally did not stop her.


    However


    After a while, Yu Xi finally hit himself in the face.


    After she had drunk two glasses of wine, she turned pale.


    Gu Linhan looked at her, "what''s the matter, isn''t it uncomfortable?"


    Yu Xi''s eyes were a little straight, "no... I just want to hush."


    ¡­¡­¡±


    Gu Linhan wants to pull her.


    Yu Xi said busily, "I''ll go by myself. If you come here, what should I do if my identity is exposed? I''m a man in a vest now. I can''t be known. What''s my real body?"


    With that, she swayed down.


    It looks a little dizzy, but it should be OK.


    Gu Linhan looked at it, more or less worried. Watch her go in and follow.

 Chapter 1727

    Yu Xi comes out after going to the toilet and sees Yu Manli walking by.


    Yu Xi thought about it and followed.


    She wants to see how Yu Manli looks after her family.


    Yu Xi looked at one side of the window, directly went out, grabbed the window, and then went out from the other side of the window, just to see the two people in the window.


    She was in the hotel with Gu linli.


    The windows of the hotel rooms are very closed, but there will be a ventilated window to open.


    She broke the window slightly from the outside, and then heard the sound inside clearly.


    "I''m not sure, but what the doctor means is that maybe I have a little cold in the palace, so I can''t get pregnant very well. I don''t think it''s useful to take western medicine. I''m going to see traditional Chinese medicine."


    Gu linli looked at her, "what else is good-looking, anyway, it''s already like this."


    Yu Manli said immediately, "don''t be angry. I... I know. Someone outside is saying, "I''ve been married, and I must have had a miscarriage, but I really haven''t had a miscarriage."


    Gu linli said, "have you ever played by yourself? I''m sure you don''t know now."


    Gu linli stood up and walked out. Yu Manli quickly grabbed him. "Why do you say that to me, Gu linli? Although I lied to you, I didn''t tell you that my ex husband still lived with me, but later I explained and you understood. Why do you still think that I must have lied to you, I really didn''t hide anything from you. "


    "Enough, these things are past. One thing is the same thing. I didn''t force you to be pregnant. I think this emotion has a lot to do with it. If I can''t conceive, I''d better not conceive for the time being. If I''m forced to do so, I''ll go out and live for a few days."


    "You..."


    Yu Manli leans on Gu linli and goes out. She sits on the sofa and covers her cheek. She is sad and helpless. She looks so miserable.


    Yu Xi thought about it for a while, and left the window as soon as he saw the man leave.


    There are also seven or eight high, although looking dangerous, but for Xi is also a common thing, and will not be uncertain.


    She jumped back to the ground and saw Gu linli come out. His mother, Zhou Tong, was there.


    Gu linli said directly, "Mom, I''m going to live out these two days.",


    "Out to live? Why... Did you fight with Mary? "


    Gu linli took a deep breath.


    Zhou Tong is not happy¡° I told you not to marry her. Look. How long have you been married? You can''t have children. You''re not young anymore... She doesn''t think about it. If she does, you''ll be dragged to death sooner or later. "


    Gu Linhan said, "OK, Gu''s family is not without offspring. There are so many children over there. There will always be two sons. You urge me every day... "


    "Can that be the same! I just don''t want their family to give birth to anyone. At this time, if we give birth to one more child and one more head, our family will fight for more property. Originally, after your third uncle died, their family should reflect on themselves first. It''s caused us a lot of trouble to take care of our family, but you don''t have a decent offspring at this time, which makes it hard for us to drive their family out of the old house


    At this time, Zhou Tong wanted to say that she had known that the child who was allowed at that time, she pretended to recognize it. It''s OK not to be a grandson. With such a child, it''s better to grab the old house first

 Chapter 1728

    Zhou Tong wants to drive people away now. She can do anything.


    Gu linli looked at him and said, "OK, mom, I know what you are thinking. If you are worried about it now, it''s better to do your own work well. Don''t think about the old house."


    "You..."


    Gu linli went out, Zhou Tong saw behind, Yu Manli a face haggard walked out.


    Zhou Tong does not dare to lose her temper with her son. This cheap daughter-in-law is bullied by her.


    "Manny, you see, how linli said, he won''t go home, he will go out to live, what''s the matter with him?"


    Yu Manli lowered her head, "not much..."


    "Not yet. Look at you... It must be you. You can''t give birth to a baby. It''s no use living with you. It''s really... You''ve never done anything when you come home. The simplest thing is that you can''t give birth to a baby."


    Yu Manli squeezed her hand and bowed her head.


    Zhou Tong looked and felt more angry, "you go to the hospital for examination, what''s the result?"


    "I''m just saying I''m gong Han."


    Zhou Tong didn''t believe it.


    "What about the inspection report? It''s just that Gong Han can''t be pregnant. "


    "What do you mean, Ma?" Yu Manli looks up.


    Zhou Tong hummed, "I have no meaning, just want to have a look."


    "Mom, I know. There''s nothing to pass outside. I''ve had a tire before. You told me that."


    Zhou Tong changed his face and said, "how can you talk? How can I tell you?"


    "I don''t care. You know that. But you make me feel worse and worse with linli. Do you think we can have children?"


    "You..." Zhou Tong snorted and said, "if you can''t have a baby, you still blame this and that."


    Zhou Tong finished and left with a murmur.


    Yu Manli looked at it, naturally suffering in her heart.


    I thought that if I married a rich family, everything would be better.


    Gu linli''s legs are better. Everyone says she is blessed, far sighted


    But


    That''s just the beginning.


    Yu Manli so left, don''t know behind, Yu Xi is eavesdropping on these.


    Unexpectedly, she didn''t find out what the permission was. After the permission left, she looked at the family thoroughly.


    Yu Manli has not given birth so far. It''s also a big deal to take care of her family.


    Yu Xi is still thinking, suddenly feel behind, someone suddenly picked up.


    Yu Xi is stunned. He looks down and sees a little boy looking at Yu Xi.


    Yu Xi blinked and felt that the little boy raised his head and looked at himself, which made her feel so strange.


    "You... You..."


    The child seems to be two or three years old. Naturally, she can''t understand her. She can only look at the child like this.


    "Who are you, little friend?" She squatted down.


    The child doesn''t talk, just looks at Yu Xi.


    "You... Where are your parents?" Yu Xi asked again.


    He still doesn''t talk.


    At this time


    Suddenly someone ran out from behind.


    "Oh, young master, why are you here¡°


    As soon as the man saw Yu Xi squatting down to talk to him, he came directly and pushed away Yu Xi.


    "Who are you and what do you do?"


    Yu Xi was pushed back two steps, looking at the person in front of him.


    "What are you doing? I''m just looking at a child, squatting here by myself, so I come here to ask."


    "Ha, who knows what you think of Ann? I tell you, it''s impossible to use children to approach us and take care of our family."

 Chapter 1729

    Yu Xi sneered, "looking after your family?"


    She looked at the child and looked after the family when there was such a child.


    At this time, behind, a quiet voice came.


    "What''s the matter?"


    Yu Xi looks back.


    It''s Yu Manli.


    As soon as we saw Yu Manli, we quickly said, "it''s this woman who is moving the young master."


    Yu Manli looks at Yu Xi.


    But he didn''t say anything first. He was just a little surprised and asked, "which family are you from? I''ve never seen you before


    Yu Xi didn''t know which family he was from.


    The people behind her didn''t say anything and said, "young granny, I think we just want to rely on the young master to approach our family. You don''t know, these women are shameless."


    Yu Xi looked at the servant behind him, "Hey, do you still need to get close to your home?"


    "What''s the matter? We young grannies know each other. Who are you from? They don''t know each other. They must not be a big family."


    Yu Xi just said, "you''re mistaken. I just came back from abroad. I''m not a big family, but I don''t need to rely on anyone to flatter the family."


    "Ha, that''s good."


    Yu Manli is much smarter than these people.


    Looking at Yu Xi, he said, "I''m sorry, they''re not very sensible."


    Yu Xi is not happy to see these people, "when is it so easy to take care of the family and recruit people? If you have no eyesight, you dare to be a servant in taking care of the family."


    "You... Who are you talking about?"


    "You don''t do that," she said


    "Young granny, you don''t know that these people are just like this. They pretend to be real. In fact, they are nothing. The more they are, the more they look down on us servants. Hum, they don''t look at their origins¡°


    This is a knife, inserted in Yu Manli''s chest.


    They are deliberately running on Yu Manli. Yu Manli knows it and Yu Xi knows it.


    But don''t run on her.


    Yu Xi looked at several people, "look down on the servant? No, I despise servants like you. "


    "Ha, we need you to look down on us¡°


    At this time


    Behind, Gu Linhan came over unexpectedly.


    "Who looks down on you, do you think?"


    A few people see, Gu Linhan, suddenly counseled.


    Yu Manli also saw that it was Gu Linhan, and immediately stepped back, holding the child.


    Gu Linhan looked at the child, "what happened to song?"


    Yu Manli said, "it''s ok... I just saw this young lady. I like her very much." She looks at Yu Xi.


    Gu Linhan also looks at Yu Xi,


    Yu Xi said, "I don''t know. He''s on the ground all of a sudden¡°


    Gu Linhan looked at the servants.


    A few people see, this woman, with three little


    "San Shao, we''ll take the children with us now."


    Gu Linhan, they can''t stir up trouble.


    It''s not like Yu Manli. She can be bullied.


    He was a serious young master who grew up with a golden spoon.


    Gu Linhan said, "just what she said."


    "What?"


    A few people don''t understand.


    Gu Linhan said, "she said, you have no eyesight, how can you come to take care of your family."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    A few people frighten of hastily way, "is... Is we temporarily confused."


    "It''s because we have no eyesight and don''t know it''s just a family..."


    Yu Xi a listen, busy way, "who and you are a family."


    "Yes... We are confused and can''t speak..."

 Chapter 1730

    Gu Linhan looked at Yu Manli, "these people come to take song, sooner or later is to take the child bad."


    Yu Manli naturally understood, "yes..." she raised her head and said to several people, "young master, you don''t need to take it with you in the future. Go back to find the housekeeper and say that you understand."


    A few people a listen, frighten of a face pale.


    "San Shao, give us another chance..."


    Gu Linhan leaves with Yu Xi, while Yu Manli looks behind, but she doesn''t dare to disobey.


    In Gu family, she is the one at the bottom.


    But who is the woman Gu Lin is carrying?


    Yu Manli looks at it strangely and thinks about it. She turns around and goes to Gu linli to talk about it. Gu Linhan refuses all the women in the past two years. Even though many people persuade him that Yu Xi can''t come back, he still doesn''t listen. At this time, he brings a woman. So what''s the matter with this woman


    As soon as Yu Xi went out, he quickly said, "this child is being raised by Yu Manli now."


    "Of course, she''s the stepmother. There''s no way."


    Yu Xi nodded and said, "just now I heard that they were discussing the issue of having children. They said that there was something wrong with Yu Manli and she couldn''t have children."


    Gu Linhan Leng Leng, "where did you hear that?"


    "On the side of..."


    "They''re going to talk about it outside?"


    "Well, it''s not clear, but I guess it from their conversation." Of course, Yu Xi did not dare to say that he would climb the stairs, otherwise he would be scolded.


    Gu Linhan looks suspiciously, because he knows Yu Xi''s expression too well, he always feels that she is hiding something.


    Gu Linhan said, "naturally, they don''t talk about their family. If you say so, it''s true that the relationship between the two couples seems not very good recently."


    At this time, Yu Xi suddenly received a phone call.


    Yu Xi sees mu zhirou


    She was stunned and picked up.


    "What''s the matter?"


    "I, I''m home."


    "What? Why did you return home at this time? "


    "The child is sick, acute leukemia..."


    "What? Then you should be treated abroad. The doctors over there will be better. "


    "But the doctor over there said that if you want to give your child a bone marrow transplant, you''d better find relatives to match it. I... I have a brother at least. I want to find him."


    Yu Xi understood.


    She said, "you wait. I''ll come to you now."


    Yu Xi raised his head and said to Gu Linhan, "no, I have something to do. I have to go first."


    Gu Linhan catches Yu Xi.


    "Where are you going?"


    He couldn''t have let her go by herself at the moment.


    Yu Xi was embarrassed. "I... I really have something to do, not to run. I''ll deal with it and come back right away."


    "Yu Xi!" He held Yu Xi dead, and suddenly came close to her, "what can''t tell me, I can help you."


    "I..." Yu Xi said, "mainly, it''s someone else''s business. I don''t know. If I tell you..."


    "Other people''s business is related to you. It''s all your business. It''s all your business. I''m on your side."


    "I..."


    "If I hesitated, I would go even more."


    He wanted to see what happened. She didn''t think it was easy to tell him.


    Yu Xi said, "it''s nothing to do with you. It''s no use if you go..."


    Gu Linhan snorted, "it doesn''t matter, if it''s someone I don''t know, you should not be so behind my back, don''t let me know, anyway, I don''t know, so what happened in the past?"

 Chapter 1731

    Yu Xi was stunned.


    Well, this man is really smart and hard to fool.


    Yu Xi also knows that he can''t hide it from him. He can only bow his head and say carefully, "well, you said... You are on my side?"


    "Of course." He pulled her face. "What do you think?"


    Yu Xi can only say, "OK, let''s go, I''ll tell you."


    Two people left here together, sat in the car, Yu Xi just said, "is mu zhirou, if you still remember."


    "Oh, she..."


    "She just returned home, because some things, to you will know, but, don''t tell others."


    "Good."


    Knowing that it was her business, not anything else, Gu Linhan relaxed a little.


    All of a sudden to the hospital.


    Yu Xi got out of the car and entered the ward.


    As soon as mu zhirou comes back, she goes to the hospital first. After settling down, she calls Yu Xi.


    Now, these things, she can properly arrange themselves, try not to give others trouble.


    Think about it. Before, I was so weak and incompetent that I had to trouble other people with everything.


    Since the birth of a child, is really let her slowly mature up.


    Even if there was some depression in the past, it was still in the process of taking care of the children and slowly resisted.


    Now, as long as she saw Tong Tong, she was happy and had no other worries.


    However, at this time, Tong Tong was ill


    He had a fever in the United States for two days. He had no choice but to take him to the hospital for diagnosis.


    The diagnosis was that Tong Tong had been hospitalized for another two days. After consultation, several doctors agreed to give him a bone marrow transplant. However, there was no successful matching in the bone marrow bank over there for the time being. Therefore, the doctor also said that she could let her relatives and friends try the matching.


    In the United States, she did not have any relatives and friends. She went to match the model first, but she found that she could not.


    She really hated herself at that time. She couldn''t do anything for her children.


    At this time, the doctor looked at mu zhirou, "who is the child''s father? This one needs to be filled in, too. "


    Mu zhirou pause, said, "children, no father."


    "Well, didn''t you get married?"


    "No... not married¡°


    "Well, there''s no way. You''re in a special situation. I want to report it to you. It''s not a domestic certificate or a citizen of the United States. We can''t say what to do."


    "Good."


    Mu zhirou takes a deep breath and looks up to see that Yu Xi actually comes with Gu Linhan.


    She saw the disguise of Taixi, so she recognized it at a glance, but Gu Linhan... What''s the matter


    Mu zhirou stood up, "Yu Xi..."


    She looked at Gu Linhan, a little alert.


    Gu Linhan first saw the child lying on the bed behind.


    The child was placed in the isolation layer, and seemed to be asleep, but he could guess his age,


    This kid


    Yu Xi came over and pulled mu zhirou''s hand, "OK, he said he won''t tell others¡°


    Others are not others, of course, he Ziming.


    Mu zhirou bit her lip and looked back at the child with a painful look.


    "What''s the matter?" Yu Xi asked.


    Mu zhirou said, "it''s all my fault..."


    "Blame you..." Yu Xi sat down with mu zhirou.


    Mu Zhi judo, "must be in the stomach, I did not protect him, the doctor said, because his resistance is too low, will burst of acute leukemia."

 Chapter 1732

    Yu Xi sighed, "OK, the cause of leukaemia is so complicated that you can''t explain it clearly. However, isn''t there a solution now?"


    "It''s better to have a bone marrow transplant, but I can''t match it..."


    Yu Xi said, "I''m going to have a blood test."


    Gu Linhan has been watching and listening.


    Two people did not say, he did not ask.


    At this time, mu zhirou stood up and looked at Gu Linhan.


    "Gu Shao." She whispered, "I hope you can keep this secret. Originally, I don''t want to come back. We live well abroad. Originally, we don''t want to come back to disturb other people''s lives, but I want to come back to treat him."


    Gu Linhan looked at the child, "it''s Ziming."


    Mu zhirou bowed her head and nodded silently.


    Gu Linhan said, "he can also help you..."


    "Forget it." Mu Zhi judo, "I didn''t want him to help me, I just want my brother to try matching."


    Gu Linhan said, "it may be more successful to be a father."


    Mu zhirou''s eyes moved. The doctor just said that.


    But, no, if it''s possible, she doesn''t want to talk to he Ziming.


    Yu Xi looked down at Tong Tong, but he didn''t dare to do anything. He sighed and went out with mu zhirou, "so you want to go home?"


    "I can''t help it if I don''t go home, but I will say that I have leukemia, and I hope they can match."


    "Well..."


    Yu Xi quickly went to have a blood test. Gu Linhan took a look at it and simply went to have a blood test.


    Yu Xi said, "if only I could do it, she doesn''t have to trouble her family... She has been living well all these years, thinking that she has finally got rid of the shackles of her family."


    Gu Linhan said, "you two..."


    "We also met by chance, but she also regretted that she was so naive at the beginning and was manipulated by her family. Moreover, her depression was really severe at that time, and now she is much better."


    "OK, but, really don''t tell he Ziming?"


    "I''d better say goodbye and respect her. Since she wants to live her own life, he Ziming can''t guarantee that she''s also living her own life, right?"


    "Zi Ming..." Gu Linhan said, "as you can see, he is also focusing on his work and doesn''t go out to socialize. People will change after all."


    "It will change, but the cracks in the past can no longer be repaired." Yu Xi said, "no matter how they change, the cracks are still there. Unless they completely change people, they can''t let go."


    Gu Linhan looked at her, "as long as you have a heart, how can two people be together."


    Yu Xi was his fiery eyes, to see some uncomfortable.


    "What are you looking at me for?"


    Gu Linhan said, "nothing."


    He looked back and thought clearly that he would protect Yu Xi this time.


    No one can have a chance to destroy their lives.


    Mu zhirou is settled here. Although she wants to stay in a hotel, Yu Xi says that Tong Tong can''t pay for his medical treatment and surgery. In the United States, he has expensive insurance, but none of them can be used in China. Although it''s much cheaper in China than in the United States, he still saves money just in case.

 Chapter 1733

    Mu zhirou feels reasonable, so she lives in the apartment arranged by Gu Linhan.


    It''s near the hospital, and you can take care of your children.


    Now, mu zhirou''s family still lives nearby.


    Because the family has been no development, difficult to let mu zhirou''s brother went to university, now the family is also poor, it does not look rich.


    Mu zhirou went to the door, sighed, and went in.


    Did not let Yu Xi follow, is also worried that the family will find what, make up.


    As soon as mu zhirou knocks on the door, the voice of Mu''s mother sounds like the breath of the devil.


    "Here we are."


    The door opened. Inside, Mu''s mother didn''t expect to see mu zhirou in her lifetime


    The whole family thought that mu zhirou had gone and would never come back.


    After all, in recent years, she had no news at all, just like she was dead.


    Mu''s family is getting worse every day. Mu''s mother scolds her every day. She says that she has lost money and that other daughters have married off. At least she can get some money back for her family. She is good. She ran out and didn''t leave any money for her family. Now she doesn''t know whether she is alive or dead.


    I raised a daughter for nothing.


    Mu zhirou looked at her, "Mom."


    Mu Mu half day reaction came over, the first sentence is, "you this dead wench, how did you not die outside."


    Mu zhirou had expected that, with a dismal smile, "I let you down, but I''m going to die. I wonder if you''ve been praying for me to die early, so I came back so soon."


    Mu Mu was stunned.


    "Come in and say, don''t let people see jokes here." Now Mu Mu is very important.


    Mu zhirou goes in.


    See the home is still the same, in addition to more broken point, no other change


    And mu mu, but not idle, has been looking at mu zhirou, want to guess, she is now what situation.


    The clothes and shoes are not cheap. This girl has a good life outside.


    Her face a little bit with a smile, "you really, you don''t come back early, I thought you don''t remember our home."


    Of course, mu zhirou knew what her mother was up to.


    "Mom, didn''t I say that I knew I was going to die, so I came back to see you."


    "You... What do you mean?"


    "I have leukemia."


    Mu Mu''s mother hit the head at once.


    Of course, it''s not that her daughter is going to die, but that she just wanted to get some light, and now, all of a sudden, nothing.


    She even worried, mu zhirou got a terminal disease, is not back for money.


    "You... How could you... You saw it at home, but you didn''t have a cent, you."


    Mu zhirou didn''t feel pain at all, but she said with a smile, "Mom, I''m not here to ask for money."


    Mu Mu doesn''t believe it.


    Mu Zhi judo, "now, I still have a chance to live, that is, bone marrow transplantation, but... He needs to have a matching."


    "Ah?" Mu Mu watches channel 12 every day. She has seen many of these social news for a long time.


    "You... You want us to match? You''re really... You''re going to die, and you''re going to pull one, aren''t you? "


    "Mom, I''m not asking you. Most likely, I think it''s my brother."


    "Hello, you, that''s the only child of our family. You should have paid attention to him, in case he has something..."

 Chapter 1734

    Mu Zhi judo said, "after donating bone marrow, although we have to have a rest, the damage to our body is not so great... Where is my brother?"


    Mu zhirou wants to find her younger brother, whose relationship with her is not so bad, and her younger brother doesn''t look like her mother. She likes to take advantage of everything else.


    "What are you doing? Your brother''s going to school. You don''t want to disturb him. You''re really good. You don''t give your family a cent for several years. Now when you come back, you''ll find something first. You''re really the bane of our family."


    Mu zhirou sneered, "if it weren''t for you, I wouldn''t have done this..."


    Mu zhirou was angry when she wanted to come, but


    Well, I shouldn''t have been married in the first place.


    She took a deep breath and said, "forget it, I don''t want to talk about the past, but are you going to watch me die? Do you want me to die because I don''t want your son? "


    "Why did you die? You''re not living well now."


    Mu Mu turned her head and thought she didn''t know what happened to leukemia.


    Mu zhirou shook her head, "forget it, I don''t expect you to save my life, just, in this case, I''ll go first."


    Mu Mu knew that she had something to ask for at home when she came back, so she didn''t want her to stay any longer, so she wanted to leave early.


    After going out, she sends a message to Yu Xi.


    "I didn''t find my brother at home."


    "I checked. He is at school today. You can go to school and find him."


    "I don''t know if my mother will call him to leave me alone."


    Yu Xi said, "what if I fight."


    Yes, we have to go there even if we fight. For the sake of Tong Tong, we may have to try everything.


    "Don''t worry when you get there. The matching in China has already started. We will find out if there is a suitable matching for children."


    "Good."


    Mu zhirou arrived at the gate of B city normal university.


    After listening to Yu Xi''s words, she quickly went to the door of the experimental building and waited.


    Although her younger brother hadn''t seen her for a long time, she was the first to recognize him after watching for a while.


    He also saw mu zhirou.


    After a pause, he came over, "sister, why are you here?"


    Mu zhirou saw that he was not surprised at all. She knew that her family must have said hello to him.


    She smiles and looks at her brother.


    "Tall, thin."


    He looked at mu zhirou, "elder sister, you are also thin."


    Mu zhirou lowered her head.


    She has a good relationship with her brother. If it wasn''t for her family, she would not have given him any news for so many years.


    She looked up and shook her head. "Go, go over there and say."


    "Well."


    The two soon got to the nearby cafe.


    Mu zhirou looked at her brother, "what did the family say about me?"


    He was a little embarrassed smile, "Mom, don''t take it seriously."


    "It''s OK. She''s a good mother to you. To me, she''s just a person who dislikes me. It doesn''t matter... I don''t care what she says to you, because I have something to ask you this time. I''m sick."


    "Sick?"


    The younger brother looked surprised.


    Mu zhirou smiles. Sure enough, the family didn''t say she was ill.


    Mu zhirou said, "leukemia, need matching, bone marrow transplantation, you know, I just you a brother, let mom to help me, is impossible, so, I want to ask you, are you willing to try, see if you can match."


    He said, "if I don''t fit, will my sister die?"


    "What do you think?" Mu Zhi judo, "waiting for the hospital''s bone marrow bank, I don''t know when, I don''t know if I can wait."

 Chapter 1735

    "If that''s the case, I will certainly help you. If you are not my elder sister, even an ordinary person, I can''t help you, right?"


    He said, "is it OK to go to the hospital for matching? How to smoke? Do you want to draw bone marrow now? "


    "No... you used to. The matching was very simple." She thought that many of these young people are better than those of the older generation.


    Good or bad quality, and common sense, are much higher.


    Mu zhirou looks at her brother gratefully. Unexpectedly, he agrees.


    However.


    Two people just to the street, saw, riding an electric car, rushed to the Mu Mu.


    "Well, you, mu zhirou, you really came to him secretly. It''s very kind of you. When you are good, you don''t want to give your brother any good. Now that you are bad, you think of your brother first¡°


    "Mom, don''t do that. I''m sick. Why didn''t you tell me earlier?"


    As soon as Mu Mu saw her son, her voice turned into a deception.


    "Don''t listen to your sister. We can''t do it. If it''s broken, it''s stuck on the spine. People say that after it''s done, it may paralyze."


    "No way." He said, "that''s all nonsense."


    "What nonsense? I''d rather believe that it has something than believe that it has nothing, just in case."


    "But..."


    "Don''t be, you go away, I won''t let you go."


    "Mom, if there''s any problem, I''ll take care of it. Besides, I didn''t tell him to match it for nothing. I''ll pay for it."


    On hearing the payment, Mu Mu turned back.


    Mu zhirou looked at Mu Mu, "when I don''t treat him as my younger brother, you forget, he went to school in high school, or you let the he family find the relationship, what did I say?"


    "You..."


    "Otherwise, we can go to such a good high school?"


    "That''s not what you like, is it?" Mu Mu snorted.


    "I''m angry that you can go over me and tell people... Forget it, it''s not the time to worry about this. You can tell me how much it costs."


    "If you want to... I think you''ll get two million."


    "Two million?"


    Mu Zhi judo, "you really want money from me."


    She has just recovered from her life. Although she has made a little money, it''s not so much. It''s enough for her mother and her son. Now she is


    Mu zhirou said, "I don''t have that much money. I can pay you by installments."


    "By stages?" Mu Mu looked at her, "how do you divide it?"


    "I''ll give you four hundred thousand first. I have all the cash in my hand now."


    "Ha, what about the other money?"


    "I''ll give it to you when I save 400000. I promise I''ll pay it back in two years."


    "How can I believe you... That''s true."


    Can''t listen to the younger brother, in the side of the way, "Mom, not sure can match it, you don''t make it."


    Mumu just remembered that she hadn''t gone to match.


    She looked at mu zhirou and said, "you give us a deposit first."


    Mu zhirou sighed, "how much deposit do you want?"


    "A hundred thousand."


    "Oh... If the matching is not successful, I can still get it back?"


    "Well, mom, you don''t have to do this with my sister. I won''t ask for money."


    Mumu pulled over her son.


    "Are you stupid? Originally, that thing would hurt your life. I don''t want you to match it at all, but... If you have the money, you can marry your daughter-in-law. Now the house price in B city is so expensive, ah."

 Chapter 1736

    If it wasn''t for the money he needed to marry his daughter-in-law in the future, she would really be reluctant to donate her children''s bone marrow.


    He pushed away his mother, "I will make money when I marry my daughter-in-law. That''s my sister. Can I watch her die? You don''t think about it. That''s your daughter too."


    "Useless daughter, she''s just like an enemy. She might as well die."


    "You..."


    "What''s the matter? She didn''t want us first."


    He looked at the tube she, back to pull up the mu zhirou, "come on, I''ll go with you to match."


    By him so pull in the past, mu zhirou gratefully looked at him.


    Behind, Mu Mu''s mother followed me.


    "What are you doing? Don''t go, don''t go..."


    "Come on, I''ve put up with you for a long time."


    At this time, Yu Xi''s voice came from behind.


    Mu Mu is still in a daze, looking at Yu Xi.


    "Who are you?"


    Yu Xi smiles, "I''m zhirou''s friend. You''d better stay away from me, or I''ll tell you that I''m a bad tempered man. Be careful you''ll be beaten."


    "You... You fight, you fight according to me. It''s better to kill you. I''ll depend on you all my life. I''ll tell you! I''m worried that no one will provide for me. " She tilted her neck to Yu Xi.


    Yu Xi sneered, looked at her, squinted and said, "then you''d better make it clear that I don''t have enough money to support you. Do you know why? I''m not from Z country. If I kill you, I''ll go back to prison. I can''t beat you to death. If you want to find me, you can''t find me. Do you want to rely on me? Come on, I''m a man. I don''t know how to beat you, but there are many ways to do no harm. Besides, I dare to say something here, which means that I''m not afraid to beat you. You want to make trouble. Just try to find my trouble. "


    foreigners?


    She was stunned and looked at Yu Xi.


    However, mu zhirou heard that she had gone abroad.


    Now you''re bringing foreigners back with you?


    Because Mu Mu didn''t understand, although she dares to brush the rascal to the people here, the foreign laws are useless to him.


    Because she didn''t understand, she didn''t dare to pass.


    Yu Xi took a look and gave mu zhirou a wink.


    Mu zhirou takes her brother and goes to the hospital.


    And there


    Gu Linhan looks at he Ziming coming in from outside.


    "Ouch, you know how to come to me. I haven''t seen you for half a year."


    He Ziming complained, sat down and said, "what''s the matter? Look at your face. Nothing''s wrong


    Gu Linhan really knows that he can''t tell he Ziming if he agrees with them.


    It''s just a pity that he didn''t know that he had a child.


    And this child is still in danger.


    If he did, he didn''t know how he felt.


    He laughed and said, "nothing. You come with me to the hospital."


    "Hospital? What''s going on


    "Let you go, you go."


    "You... You don''t make it clear..."


    "You''ll know when you go."


    Gu Linhan said nothing else, pulled up he Ziming and let him go out.


    "No, no, don''t drag me. I can''t go there. My ancestors are just like that."


    Soon, I arrived at a nearby hospital


    Gu Linhan didn''t dare to take them to the hospital.


    He Ziming didn''t know what happened when he came here.


    Gu Linhan just went directly inside and said to the doctor, "give him blood test, test the matching data of bone marrow transplantation."


    He Ziming widened his eyes. "You... You don''t have leukemia, do you?"

 Chapter 1737

    Gu Linhan looked at him with a sigh, "it''s not me, but it''s nothing if you measure it. The people I know are now looking for someone to measure, so you can count it."


    "Tut..." he Ziming said, "really, without asking me if I can, you can really take me to test my blood type."


    "I know how nice you are, all right."


    "That''s true. You must know that I''m kind-hearted. I''ll help if I can. But who do you know? I don''t know? "


    "Cut the crap. I know people you don''t know." Gu Linhan said, pressing the person inside.


    He Ziming had to go in and take blood for testing.


    "Then this result..."


    "I''ll tell you later."


    Gu Linhan looked at him, "OK, you go back."


    "You don''t send me, either? It''s really... "


    "I asked you to come here to do good things. You still have so many things to do good things. I still have something to do. You can drive back by yourself."


    "It''s really... I was so enthusiastic when I came to help. I turned around and


    He Ziming, of course, said it, and then went out cursing.


    Gu Linhan then found the doctor.


    "Take this and match it with this..."


    "Good."


    Gu Linhan watched the doctor leave, thinking that if the match was successful, he could only say


    What a father and son.


    However, the possibility of matching between father and son is very high, but mu zhirou cares about it.


    If he doesn''t tell him that he can quietly donate a bone marrow, maybe in the future, if he knows, he won''t regret it.


    Yu Xi soon followed mu zhirou''s younger brother and went to the hospital for matching.


    Mu zhirou looked at her brother, "if you come, will you delay your study?"


    "Elder sister, what do you say? What''s wrong with delaying your study? It''s good that you can live. How can I watch you die?"


    Mu Zhi soft and gentle smile.


    Yu Xi said, "fortunately, you are not the same as your parents."


    "My father listens to my mother, and my mother is...... Oh, I can''t help it. I don''t reason with them, and I can''t make sense. Moreover, I haven''t been to school, and I don''t understand a lot of things, and I have to join in blindly. But after all, she''s really nice to me, and I can''t say anything about her. I''ve advised her many times about my sister, and I don''t listen to her at all."


    Mu zhirou said, "forget it, it''s no use persuading her. If it wasn''t for this, I had no other way, and I wouldn''t bother her in the past."


    "I''ll tell them when I get back."


    "Let''s see the matching results first."


    After a while, the matching results came out.


    The good news is that his matching can really match.


    However, the bad thing is that although we can do bone marrow transplantation, it is not the best candidate.


    The doctor told Mu Zhi judo privately, "are you sure there is no closer relative? Because this matching is OK, but the matching degree is not particularly high. For the sake of the child''s postoperative recovery, I think it''s better to replace it with a more matching one... Such as Dad. "


    Muzhi judo, "but... The father of the child... We can''t get in touch."


    "Then we can''t help it. Ah, poor child."


    Mu zhirou was a little sad.


    She also wants to give Tong Tong the best, but now


    Let her contact he Ziming because of this, how can she do it


    The child''s affair has been hidden from him for so long. When he knows, he will hate her to death.

 Chapter 1738

    She shook her head. "The child has no father."


    "There''s nothing we can do. We''ll find time to arrange the operation for you."


    "Well, thank you."


    Mu zhirou came out.


    Over there, after Yu Xi knew the result, he went out with Gu Linhan and said, "although he can operate, the matching degree is not so high. It''s a pity that the rest of us don''t match. This operation should be no problem..."


    "The success rate is the same. It''s just that which one will be faster in the future. Since surgery is a good thing, you don''t have to think so much about it."


    Gu Linhan took a look and didn''t take out another report in his hand.


    As shown above, he Ziming has a 99% match


    They are father and son, and they are such close father and son


    However, since mu zhirou knows his father''s existence well and doesn''t look for him, it''s hard for outsiders to participate in anything.


    Yu Xi tough let mu zhirou go back to rest, she is here to replace her one night, help her look after the child.


    Staying here at night, Yu Xi said to Gu Linhan, "go back and have a rest. I''ll just watch it here."


    "No, I''m here with you."


    "With what? There''s only one bed here. Let''s go."


    "No way." He fell down on the bed and would not leave.


    "You..."


    Since I came back, Gu Linhan has been sticking to her, which makes her helpless.


    Looking at him lying down, she also helpless, can only take the mobile phone, leaning on the side, looked up.


    Who knows, after a while


    Suddenly, heard outside, someone called, "let me in, you get out of my way, you know who I am, dare to stop me, let me in."


    "Miss, this is a hospital. Please make it clear."


    "It''s very clear. I just want to see who lives here."


    Yu Xi takes a quick look at the sleeping child inside, and then opens the door.


    As soon as I went out, I saw a gorgeous woman with big waves. She looked so arrogant and arrogant. She was making trouble there.


    "Get out of the way, you all get out of the way."


    "What''s the matter?" Yu Xi called.


    Outside the woman, Leng Leng, looked at this side, and looked at the ward, suddenly said, "OK, that''s you, isn''t it? Gu Linhan was colluded with by you. He didn''t come back home and stayed in the hospital directly? What''s wrong with you? Dying or something? "


    Gu Linhan?


    Yu Xi looks at her and wonders that he has never seen such a person before.


    "Who are you?"


    She looks at Yu Xi.


    "Me? I''m Gu Linhan''s fiancee. "


    Poof


    Yu Xi felt that he had heard wrong.


    "Fiancee? Wait, have you made it clear that he''s still married? Where''s his fiancee? "


    "Why didn''t you get divorced... His ex-wife has disappeared for so long and won''t come back. Gu Linhan is going to get married again sooner or later. Where did you come from? You dare to hook up with my man."


    At this time, Yu Xi just wants to find out the man inside, press him on the ground and give him a good beating.


    However, without her going in, Gu Linhan came out quickly.


    "What''s the matter?"


    "Linhan, you are really here. Why don''t you go home and live here?"


    Gu Linhan looks at the person in front of him and gives him a meal.


    "Shu Kefan, what are you doing here?"


    "What do you want me to do? I''ll come to you."

 Chapter 1739

    She looks pitiful, and just that arrogant and domineering look, it is very different.


    When he came, he looked at Gu Linhan with an aggrieved face.


    "I just went to your house and said that you were not at home. I was worried to death."


    Gu Linhan directly stepped back two steps, "stop."


    "What''s the matter..."


    Gu Lin looked at her, "what perfume is on your body?"


    "Ah... Doesn''t it smell good? I just bought it on purpose. "


    "It''s like the smell of just coming out of the toilet. Go away..."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Shu Kefan''s face was injured, "how can it be... I smell it well."


    Gu Linhan said, "OK, you go away now. I don''t want to smell it any more. I want to vomit."


    "I... i... OK, I''ll leave now, but you... Are you going to stay in the hospital for one night?"


    "What''s the matter?"


    Gu Linhan glanced at her and directly pulled up Yu Xi and went inside


    Yu Xi looks back at the girl, and then at Gu Linhan.


    I have a lot of words in my heart, I want to ask, and I also have a lot of gas


    When the door is closed, Yu Xi looks at the sleeping child inside. He doesn''t have a good attack. He just feels that the woman outside is crying and running away. She throws Gu Linhan''s hand away and opens the door and goes out.


    Gu Linhan saw this and quickly followed him out.


    "Yu Xi."


    "Don''t call me, huh."


    "You come back."


    He pulled Yu Xi.


    Yu Xi looked at him, "what''s the matter?"


    Gu Linhan said, "she''s just a cousin."


    "What cousin, she just said clearly is, it''s your fiancee!"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Gu Linhan speechless said, "she is talking nonsense again."


    "Nonsense or not, I don''t know, but I want to sign a divorce agreement for you first, or it will hinder you."


    "You..."


    Gu Linhan pulled over Yu Xi and looked at her straightly, "I won''t divorce if I die. You can rest assured that even if you die, you will be buried in our family''s ancestral grave. Do you want to divorce? Don''t dream


    "You..."


    Gu Linhan said and picked her up.


    "Ah, you, you let me go!"


    Gu Linhan quietly carried people back directly.


    When the door opened, Yu Xi looked at the boy inside. He didn''t dare to make too much noise. He could only squeeze his arm.


    Gu Linhan motionless, put the person on the bed.


    Yu Xi stares at him, "Tong Tong is still sleeping. What are you doing?"


    "No, you don''t want to wake people up, just give me an honest sleep."


    "You..."


    "Lie down and don''t move."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Yu Xi is protesting with his eyes.


    But obviously, he didn''t dare to move because of Yu Xi. He just didn''t let her go.


    No way, Yu Xi can only curse hard in the heart, silently lying there, protesting.


    Gu Linhan, looking at her, finally did not move. Then he hugged him and said, "Yu Xi, although many people do approach me after you leave, of course I know that you are my wife. I have been trying to find a chance to overturn the case for you. I know that you don''t pay much attention to me recently, because you are very angry and think I''m useless. I can''t overturn the case for you."


    "I..."


    She didn''t think he was useless.


    It''s just that she''s too impatient and wants to come back and see what happens when she gets permission.


    She didn''t want to be exiled abroad, as if in exile. She didn''t do anything,

 Chapter 1740

    Yu Xi looks at Gu Linhan, "that woman..."


    "She''s my cousin, but she''s a little far away. She''s a side branch of the Shu family. She just came back from a foreign Conservatory of music last year. After coming back, the family intended to let us get married, but I didn''t agree. She never told anyone about my fiancee. Today, she''s deliberately angry with you."


    ok


    But that''s not right.


    Yu Xi is still a little angry.


    She''s not here, OK? Everyone starts to think about Gu Linhan.


    "Go to bed first. I''ll be busy tomorrow, OK."


    He honestly hugged Yu Xi from behind.


    In the hospital, at least he didn''t dare to do anything.


    Yu Xi''s heart is still in a mess of thinking, but slowly finally fell asleep.


    When I woke up again, it was already dawn.


    Tong Tong took the medicine, so he slept well at night and didn''t have a fever all night.


    Mu zhirou comes to replace Yu Xi. Yu Xi only sleeps for two or three hours at night. At this time, she is ready to go back to sleep.


    Told mu zhirou to have something to call her again, she went out with Gu Linhan in a daze.


    However, just arrived at the door of the hotel, I saw someone at home came.


    This man was Gu Linhan''s aunt, and Yu Xi had seen him before.


    "Cold! You are really here. What''s the matter with you? Yesterday Kefan went back crying and said that you were taken away by other women. "


    Gu Tianping noticed Yu Xi beside Gu Linhan, his eyes narrowed, "this man. This is the woman, isn''t it


    Gu Linhan pulls Yu Xi behind him and looks at Gu Tianping, "aunt, I know my own business. You come here early in the morning to talk about this?"


    She looked hard at Gu Linhan behind Yu Xi.


    Go over Gu Linhan to say to her directly¡° Girl, I don''t think you''re big either. Lin Han has a wife. You know, being a junior in this way won''t come to a good end. "


    Yu Xi ha wants to laugh. Gu Linhan has a wife, but they still know.


    Since there is a wife, why introduce Shu Kefan to him?


    When she comes back this time, she doesn''t intend to give anyone face.


    When she left, she almost ran away, and no one at home had ever spoken for her, and no one thought of helping her.


    Is usually love her Shuya, at that time because of the death of Gu Tianya, there is no effort to control her wronged.


    Yu Xi looked at her, "it''s no use for you to tell me this. As you can see, it''s Mr. Gu who has to pester me, but I don''t pester him. If you can take him, you can take him. Otherwise, I can''t help it. I ordered the hotel. He has to come in. It''s really a shame."


    "You..." Gu Tianping snorted, "it''s the first time I''ve ever seen you like this. I''m so shameless when I''m a junior!"


    Yu Xi''s waist was straight and straight. He said directly, "what''s the matter? I''m shameless, but what''s your good nephew who''s beating me so hard?"


    "Well, you must have seduced him!" She pointed to Yu Xi and looked at Gu Linhan, "you see, what kind of woman is this? How can you be cheated by her? She must be greedy for your property!"


    Yu Xi said, "Hey, he''s staying with me now. Every morning I have breakfast on my account. I''m greedy for his property?"


    "You... What''s the little money you''re paying now? You know how much property you have to take care of your family!"


    Yu Xi continued, "my hotel suite costs 10000 yuan a night. Breakfast is nearly 1000 yuan. If I''m short of money, I won''t live here. Since I''m not short of money, why do I covet your property? If I have more money, I''ll have more numbers. Can I go to heaven with more numbers? "


    Gu Tianping said that she couldn''t help it. She stared at Gu Linhan and wanted to see what he said.


    Who knows, Gu Linhan looks at Yu Xi with a smile, as if he is not prepared to take care of her.

 Chapter 1741

    Gu Tianping said, "well, well, I''d like to see where you are."


    Gu Tianping left angrily.


    Yu Xi looked at Gu Linhan and said, "in this way, whether Gu''s family knows that there is a woman around you."


    "What do you say..."


    Well


    Yu Xi thought that although he was not afraid of taking care of his family, he still had some troubles.


    It seems that her plan will start earlier.


    Gu Linhan said, "since it''s so expensive here, it''s better to go home and live."


    Yu Xi was stunned, "if you go home..."


    Gu Linhan hugged her, "I''m not afraid that someone will find out who you are. I checked your identity and found that it''s still very strict. Ordinary people won''t find anything. Even if you come back, they want to trouble you, and there''s no way to judge. You''re Yu Xi. Besides, don''t you want to see the red envelope?"


    "I..."


    Of course, Yu Xi wants to see it.


    She''s dying to have a baby.


    But


    She doesn''t want to bring her emotions to her children


    Yu Xi said, "but I still have one thing to do."


    Gu Linhan looked at her, "what''s the matter?"


    Yu Xi said, "I have an evidence to verify. I will go myself. If I do this, I will go home immediately."


    Gu Linhan looked at her, "did you find anything?"


    "That''s right..."


    Yu Xi''s return is just because she found something.


    She needs to come back and verify it herself.


    "Who are you looking for?"


    Yu Xi said, "Xu Ting."


    Xu Ting is actually a legendary person.


    At the beginning, he worked as an assistant in other people''s home, but he was swept out because he exported trade secrets.


    Later, he quickly went to the other company and became the confidant of the president of the other company. He directly acquired the original company and became their president.


    Later, he was dismissed as CEO because he owned the company''s property.


    However, he soon found another company to be an assistant and became a confidant of the president again, one person below ten thousand people above.


    I don''t know what happened to him, so I was taken in by the license. After the license hired him back, many people felt that his reputation was too bad to support him. They didn''t want the license to keep him, but the license went his own way and left Xu Ting.


    At the same time, Xu Ting unexpectedly helped the license for so many years without any regrets, and never betrayed the license again.


    There are also rumors that there is something fishy about them.


    It''s a pity that after so many years, many of Xu Ting''s permitted boyfriends have changed, but they still have nothing to do with Xu Ting outside of work. It''s even more surprising.


    Xu Ting''s house is very luxurious. A small villa in a villa area is not big, but in a place like city B, how can a villa cost tens of millions.


    It seems that permission is very important to him.


    When Xu Ting came back by car, it was very late.


    As soon as he entered the house, the nurse came to help him with his clothes.


    Because he was alone, he had a nanny in his family, an old aunt in her forties, who took good care of him.


    "I''m back. Come in and have dinner."


    "Well." Xu Ting looked back and felt strange.


    On one side, the aunt said, "what''s the matter?"


    Xu Ting looked back, "it seems that someone is watching here."


    Aunt a face surprised, "no ah, how possible."


    Xu Ting was very strange. He looked at it and found that there was no one, so he went in.


    In the room


    He pushed open the door without the light on, and suddenly saw a figure sitting on the single sofa where he sat every day. The shadow


    It was almost the same as the old man in his fifties who appeared in his dream one night.


    All of a sudden, he could not help but take a step back.


    "Who!"

 Chapter 1741.1

    That year, watching him die under his feet, he left in a hurry.


    These years, in the dream, there will always be that shadow.


    Although it is said that he is a heinous man, he has never killed anyone


    That one has been a nightmare for his whole life


    At this time is sober, not in sleep, in front of the person, but let his heart a cool.


    At this time


    "Don''t move."


    The voice is as like as two peas.


    He was sure immediately.


    "Who are you?"


    He tried to stabilize his voice.


    "You should know better than me who I am."


    He slowly got up, whether it was body shape, or other, are very like Gu Tianya.


    "No... no way, you''re dead, you''re dead..."


    "I''m dead, I''m dead, I''m dead, can''t I be here?"


    "Of course not... Of course not."


    "Well, maybe I''m not dead?"


    "It''s impossible. You''re dead."


    "How can you be so sure that I''m dead?"


    "You die in front of me, you must be dead!"


    He gave a cry and backed away.


    Behind, the aunt seems to hear the wrong, quickly came over.


    "What''s the matter, what''s the matter? This is what happened. "


    At this time, the people inside suddenly disappeared.


    In this way, Xu Ting even felt that what he had just seen was an illusion.


    Or


    No, it''s impossible. People don''t become ghosts when they die. They don''t.


    He stood at the door and looked for a long time. He turned back to his aunt and said, "it''s ok..."


    "Oh, go to sleep. I''ve changed the sheets inside."


    "I''ll... Sleep in my study tonight."


    He glanced inside, but didn''t dare to go in at all.


    Aunt is a little strange, but the family is very big, a total of four rooms, he lives alone, of course, where he wants to sleep.


    Aunt left, Xu Ting himself went in.


    After lying down for a short time, I felt that something was hanging in front of my eyes.


    In a daze, he grasped the object in front of him.


    But don''t want to, things to the hand, he only felt a chill, from the top to the bottom, through the past.


    "Ah..."


    It''s nothing else. It''s the antique lamp that killed Gu Tianya.


    How can, how can


    He screamed and got up. When he turned on the light, he found


    There''s nothing in the room.


    What''s going on? What''s going on.


    Once or twice, how can this happen all the time.


    He stumbled, picked up the phone and called out shaking.


    "Miss..."


    I''ve been sleeping for a long time.


    "Why, it''s so late."


    "There''s nothing strange on your side, on your side?"


    "No, what''s strange?"


    "Is... Is..." he looked around, how all feel, next to everything, no matter where, looking at all so seeping.


    "I feel like I really want to see ghosts..."


    "You... What are you talking about? Are you taking the wrong medicine?" Permission was scolding over there.


    "Really, really, I just saw Gu Tianya, he still talked to me, I also, I seem to have caught, at the beginning, I killed him that thing."


    "You... You shut up!" I got angry and hung up.


    Xu Ting listened to the beep inside, and for a moment he was more afraid to look around.

 Chapter 1742

    Over there, it''s weird.


    Xu Ting was fine a while ago. What''s the matter.


    What''s more, he said what he just said.


    She thought for a moment, but couldn''t sleep.


    I thought that things had passed and should not be mentioned again, but I didn''t expect


    Is there anything wrong with him?


    Let''s go to Xuting in the middle of the night.


    While Xu Ting was there, he was so miserable that he didn''t dare to sleep. He couldn''t stand it any longer. When he lay there, he felt something flying around in front of him, which made him move in his sleep


    All the way to the dream. Once again, I felt that someone suddenly came to my eyes and looked down at him. The evil smile made him want to move in a panic, but he couldn''t move. He seemed to be stopped. He was scared and yelled.


    At this time


    "Xu Ting, wake up."


    Xu Ting suddenly sat up, full of sweat, raised his eyes and looked at the permission in front of him. He immediately grabbed her, "someone, did you just see it, someone!"


    "Xu Ting!" Permission pulled him, "no one, I''ve just been here, no one at all."


    Xu Ting looked back and forth, really did not see anyone.


    Permissive also followed to see rise, feel this room, what is wrong.


    "Have you had anyone here?"


    "I don''t know... Auntie does it every day."


    Permit black face, everywhere looked, suddenly found a thread, tied to the side of the door.


    "You see, what line is this?" Take it up and show it to Xu Ting.


    Xu Ting was stunned. He picked it up and saw that it was an extremely thin line.


    "I said," someone''s playing the devil. " Permit excited way, "what you meet is not a ghost at all, it is intentional, you see."


    Xu Ting was stunned, holding the thread and reading, "who is it... Who will it be..."


    Permission suddenly to the surrounding called a few times, "who is here, who in the end, give me out."


    No one should.


    She snorted, "if you have the ability, come out and play this game here. Don''t you dare to face me?"


    At this time, suddenly, outside the window, a shadow suddenly flew past.


    "Ah..."


    She screamed in horror.


    The shadow then laughed.


    "Ha ha ha ha ha ha, not afraid to face you, but looking at you like this. It''s so funny. I don''t want to come out."


    "You... You... Who are you? You are Yu Xi!"


    Permission cried angrily.


    Xu Ting was surprised and said, "how could it be Yu Xi? She can''t come back. She will go to prison when she comes back."


    Permission to go back, "it''s not who she can have."


    Permit to go out a way, "you have ability to come with me face to face, hum, so furtive, calculate what thing."


    However, no matter how fierce the general was, the figure did not appear.


    On the contrary, the sound around the room is


    What Xu Ting said before.


    "Really, really, I just saw Gu Tianya, he still talked to me, I also, I seem to have caught, at the beginning, I killed him that thing."


    This sentence, let two people as if by electric shock.


    And this voice, at this time has been reverberating here, let two people creepy.


    Xu Ting looks scared.


    Have you been discovered, known?


    Permission called out to the people outside, "you... What do you want? You don''t think that if you take this out, it can be used as evidence for you. It''s impossible! You have to see if anyone believes it


    But that voice didn''t come back.


    The figure never appeared again.


    Permit this stand to see for a long time, the outside seems to have restored a dead silence.


    Xu Ting just felt soft and sat down.


    "What to do... What to do now..."

 Chapter 1743

    Permission means that Yu Xi must have made it.


    It''s not Yu Xi. No one can do this.


    Of course, it could be Gu Linhan


    Permission to gnash your teeth and look out.


    "Well, if you have to be uncomfortable, I won''t let you be comfortable."


    ¡­¡­


    Yu Xi holds that conversation, although she also knows that only holding this can''t be regarded as absolute evidence, but she didn''t think that it would be so simple to let the two men plead guilty and plead guilty?


    No, she''s been tortured outside for two years. How can they just plead guilty?


    She didn''t have such a strong hatred for others, but she just wanted to see her die hard for permission.


    Yu Xi returned to the hotel.


    Gu Linhan looked at her, "are you back? How''s it going? "


    Yu Xi said, "it''s fun."


    "Fun?"


    Gu Linhan looked here again and said, "you said you don''t want to go back. I can ask someone to clean up the place of the next hospital. We moved in. It''s not convenient in the hotel after all."


    Yu Xi said, "no, I feel today that I can go back to live, but my identity may not be Yu Xi, but Yu Qi."


    "You go back to live?"


    "Yes."


    Yu Xi said, "today''s work is done, I decided to go back to live."


    Gu Linhan holds Yu Xilai in his arms.


    Yu Xi slightly let him loose some, "said, my present identity is in seven."


    "No matter who you are, you are my wife with me."


    He smiles, kisses her on the forehead, and then walks out with her in his arms.


    "You..."


    Yu Xi''s heart moved, but he didn''t resist.


    Soon, the two drove home.


    Yu Xi got out of the car and looked inside carefully.


    After a while, I saw a child running out in it.


    "Dad, you''re back."


    Long with Gu Linhan have seven similar red envelope, grow up, people look, also much higher.


    They have been using video calls, but it''s not as intuitive as seeing them directly.


    Yu Xi''s heart is a sour, however, haven''t passed, she already one eye saw this side.


    "Dad, who is this aunt..."


    Gu Linhan looked back and said with a smile, "it''s aunt Yu."


    Yu qixiaoxiao, she is aunt Yu now.


    But it doesn''t matter. Take your time. She will hold her one day and tell her that she is her mother.


    Red envelope a little hostile looked over.


    "Dad... Mom is coming back. Why did you bring an aunt back? Mom will be angry."


    Poof.


    Gu Linhan said with a smile, "it''s your mother who asked her to come here. Come and help your mother deal with things, and your mother will come back."


    "Really?"


    Red envelope listen to, this just seem to relax a bit, but, still vigilant looking at Yu Xi.


    Gu Linhan put down the child and said to the child with a smile, "come and say hello to your aunt."


    Red envelope came by. The child in a small skirt looked smart and cunning. It was very different from the obedient and soft cute child.


    After all, when I grow up, I feel that this child is now full of his own thoughts.


    She held out her hand in a decent way, "my name is Gu ran, and my nickname is Hongbao."


    Yu Xi smiles, "you can call me aunt Qiqi."


    "Well, do you know my mother?"


    "Well... We know each other very well."


    "Well, she hasn''t contacted me for a long time. Do you know what she''s up to?"

 Chapter 1744

    "Well, she hasn''t contacted me for a long time. Do you know what she''s up to?"


    "She''s... Busy coming back."


    "Really."


    "Of course, your mother also miss you very much... Does aunt come to hug you?"


    Red envelope some resistance, but, looking at Yu Xi''s eyes, seems to be finally compromise, came over.


    Yu Xi holds the child and feels more hatred in his heart.


    Yes, hate, hate that hateful permission.


    She was thinking, when


    "Gu Linhan."


    Behind, the voice of permission came.


    Red envelope looked up and said, "hum."


    It can be seen that the red envelope is very annoying to her.


    Gu Linhan looked at it and said to the red envelope, "you go in first. Dad and aunt will deal with something."


    The red envelope cleverly nods and kisses her father.


    Yu Xi is here.


    Red envelope is really closer to Dad. Hum.


    Of course, it''s not the time to compete for favors. When things settle down, she''s doing it slowly.


    Yu Xi looks at the permission coming in front of him.


    Permit one eye saw Yu Xi, eyes suddenly sharp up.


    She stares at Yu Xi, as if she wants to see through this person. She stares at him all the time.


    After a while, she said, "Yu Xi, is it you?"


    Yu Xi smiles.


    Gu Linhan narrowed his eyes and said, "make it clear that she is my friend. Because of you, Yu Xi is still abroad. You don''t know."


    Permit direct sharp way, "don''t want to cheat me, what method did you use in the end, just mixed back to the country, you are really brave, you are fake identity?"


    Yu Xi looked at the permission, "Hey, I have to tell you something. The evidence is that I made a fake identity. Since I can be here, it means that my identity is legal."


    Permission''s eyes widened.


    This time, Yu Xi didn''t disguise his identity. It sounds like Yu Xi''s voice.


    "You... Are you, Yu Xi! It''s naive of you to play tricks at Xu Ting. I''ll call the police immediately. You murderer, you dare to come back. "


    Yu Xi raised his head and looked at the permission. His voice was light and slow, but it was loud.


    "We just know who I am. However, you can complain wherever you go. I want to see how you can drive me away. I''m Yu Qi. My identity is reasonable and legal. No one can drive me out."


    She came a little closer, and she was scared back.


    Yu Xi said, "what are you afraid of? Can I eat you?"


    She posed, gently flicked off a little dust on her clothes, and then whispered, "don''t worry, I don''t eat you, I haven''t played enough."


    "You... You..."


    Permit was shocked and went back several steps.


    She trembled, stood still and looked at Yu Xi. Unexpectedly, she didn''t mean to deny it at all, so boldly admitted that she was Yu Xi.


    She''s still so arrogant, she just scares herself.


    Permission gnashed his teeth and looked, "you wait for me, wait for me!"


    "What''s the matter? What do you want me to do? I''m an overseas Chinese who just came back from abroad. What are you waiting for?" Yu Xi''s innocent hand.


    Permission snorted, "it''s no use pretending. No matter how you cheat, you can find it.


    Yu Xi just hummed when he heard the speech.


    "I''m looking forward to it. Go and have a try."


    Naturally, I will try.


    She snorted angrily, turned around and left.

 Chapter 1745

    Gu Linhan looked at the person to walk, to Xi way, "she goes to check to have no relation?"


    Yu Xi said, "what I''m afraid of is not her. If she goes to check, she can check and Sue at will. No one will find out any clues."


    Gu Linhan looks at Yu Xi with a pause in his eyes.


    All of a sudden, he came close to Yu Xi and said, "is there anything you want to hide from me?"


    "No way."


    Yu Xi said, "how can it be?" She hugged him with a smile. "I''m just ready to come back. There''s nothing else I''m hiding from you."


    Gu Linhan pick eyebrow, didn''t say anything, "go, go in."


    Yu Xi looked at Gu Linhan, "today, can I sleep with Bao Bao?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Gu Linhan said, "she is quite independent. Now she sleeps by herself. You..."


    "It doesn''t matter. I think she''s asleep. Just go and have a look."


    "..." Gu Linhan was in the back, and he was about to lose his hand.


    Yu Xi looks over there, but he doesn''t want to. As soon as he goes in, he sees the red envelope sitting with the child, song.


    Song is still young and a child. However, his IQ is superior to that of Xi. At this time, he can recognize it.


    "Why, aunt." He came over and stood there, holding Yu Xi''s thigh.


    Song''s name is Gu Yufeng, because his family also hopes that he will grow up like a pine tree.


    Although most people despise him and think that he is a wild child without father and mother, some people pity him.


    Yu Xi looked down at him, "he... How is he here..."


    Red envelope came over and said, "my brother lives here at night. He''s here to play. How did you come here?"


    Yu Xi came back and squatted down. "Nothing. Come and have a look at your play."


    "Red envelope said," we are playing the game of passing the house, I am the queen, he is my subordinate, he wants to help me set things


    "Is that so..."


    Yu Xi squatted down and said, "it seems that you have a good relationship with your brother."


    "My brother plays with me every day."


    Hongbao is now in kindergarten. It''s in an international kindergarten nearby. There are many foreign children in it. But Hongbao has always been very strict. It''s estimated that it''s not easy to make friends with others, so it''s understandable that Hongbao will have a good relationship with asUNG


    Yu Xi said, "do you have a best friend in kindergarten?"


    "Yes."


    "What''s it called?"


    "Gu Chengze."


    "Well..."


    Yu Xi smiles and pats her on the shoulder, watching her sit down and play with a song, feeling comfortable in her heart.


    And over there.


    But I don''t feel comfortable at all.


    When she went out, she trembled and called immediately.


    "When did Yu Xi enter the country? You don''t even know."


    "What? It''s impossible. Yu Xi can''t come back. She will be stopped as soon as she comes back. "


    "You look up what Yu Xi, she won''t change another name, you look up Yu Qi!"


    "Yu Qi..."


    The other party went to check quickly. When they were waiting for permission, they were all worried and angry. They stood there pacing back and forth.


    Not to mention Xu Ting, he made three phone calls to permissive, and couldn''t wait to come directly to permissive''s home


    Looking at permit angrily sitting inside, Xu Ting said, "Miss, how are you going to ask?"


    "Hum." She was so angry that she threw all the coffee cups on the table on the ground.


    "Miss..."


    "It''s Yu Xi. If she dares to come back, don''t blame me for being rude!"

 Chapter 1746

    At this time, the person who was ordered to check also had news. The phone rang and the permission answered.


    "Miss, I didn''t find out. Yu Qi and Yu Xi are a little similar indeed, and they look very similar, but... The news above is that she has been living abroad all the time, and she already has this person..."


    "What? impossible! Send me the information. "


    I cried sharply.


    She got the information and saw the people on it.


    Born in Texas, who is the father, who is the mother, written clearly.


    My father is a university professor and my mother is a scientist.


    It''s amazing how white the family is.


    Besides, she looks a little like her mother.


    This


    What''s going on.


    This person is clearly Yu Xi, but the information shows that it is not the same at all.


    Permit here flustered think, Yu Xi, what method in the end, his background, directly changed.


    Xu Ting also took it. Looking at it, he felt more and more that his back was cold


    Why


    Permit suddenly got up, "hum, but when she came back, don''t try to enter Gu''s door. If Gu knew it was her, she would be driven away!"


    But Xu Ting was behind, pale and hesitated.


    ¡­¡­


    There, after Yu Xi wakes up, he immediately tells Gu Linhan that he wants to send a red envelope to school.


    The reason why the relationship between Hongbao and asUNG gets better is that asUNG is also in that kindergarten.


    It''s just that a song is in a small kindergarten, two or three-year-old children, still learning the simplest and most basic life skills.


    Red envelopes get up early in the morning, pack up things and dress themselves.


    All of a sudden, dressed like a little princess, a small red plaid skirt, carrying a small yellow schoolbag, went outside, Yu Xi said with a smile, "aunt, take you to school."


    "Ah, well, thank you, auntie."


    She took her brother''s hand and got on the bus together.


    Because it''s nearby. It''s five or six minutes away.


    This is an aristocratic school. Although it is still a kindergarten now, the tuition fee for one year has reached more than 100000 yuan.


    So at the beginning of school, there are also luxury cars in front of the school.


    Yu Xi came down, led two children, a door, but still a lot of people, quickly get out of the way to the red envelope.


    Yu Xi looked and said, "everyone knows you."


    The red envelope says, "blame worry free uncle too fierce."


    Er


    Well, it''s understandable if it''s worry free.


    It must have scared a lot of people, so they have to hide when they see the red envelope.


    Red bag looked at Yu Xi, "Auntie, you are warmer. Can you send me all of them in the future?"


    "Of course." Yu Xi squatted down with a smile and arranged the clothes for the two children.


    "You go to school, mom... Auntie goes first."


    "Good."


    Yu Xi watched two people hopping to school, and his heart warmed up for a moment.


    Because it''s still early, Yu Xi is going to buy some breakfast. However, when he arrives at the breakfast stand, he hears mu zhirou calling.


    "How''s it going? How is Tong Tong? "


    "OK... But I can''t find my brother..."


    Mu zhirou on the phone, the voice all followed to sink down, it seems that the last point of hope is not the same.


    Yu Xi was stunned, "how can¡°


    "Our family moved suddenly. I really..."


    "Moving... They really are."


    Muzhi judo, "I didn''t expect that my mother was so cruel that she didn''t go to school. She asked for leave temporarily. Oh... Maybe she wanted to survive until I died and reappear."

 Chapter 1747

    Yu Xi said, "let me help you find out where they have gone."


    "Forget it, I don''t want to ask them. Maybe that''s my life. I''ll take Tong Tong back to the United States. There, maybe the gene bank will gradually get news that Tong Tong is so young, and the doctor will help her to get ahead of time."


    "For the sake of Tong Tong, let''s all be patient." Yu Xi said, "there must be another way."


    Mu zhirou felt that she was going to collapse.


    Originally, life has been developing in a better direction, but now


    Yu Xi said, "OK, I''ll help you. You''ve helped me for so many years. I won''t watch you have an accident with Tong Tong Tong. Tong Tong is also a big one, right? I won''t allow him to have anything to do."


    In foreign countries, how many times the pain, are two people together to survive.


    Yu Xi has already said that when she is one of her own, how can she be allowed to be bullied like this.


    Yu Xi picked up breakfast and went home.


    Gu Linhan saw that she came back with two breakfasts.


    "You went out to sell it?"


    "Yes, just passing by. I want to eat fried dough sticks."


    As soon as the chef came out, he saw Yu Xi coming back with fried dough sticks and was stunned.


    The whole family knows that Gu Lin brought a woman back.


    I felt menstruation, but I was surprised to see that she even brought breakfast back from outside.


    Can their young master eat?


    However, Gu Linhan just sat down, picked up the fried dough sticks, turned to the chef and said, "OK, don''t do it. I''ll eat this."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Their young master really eats.


    Several people looked at each other, and then at Yu Xi, they all thought, is this person going to take the place of their young grandmother?


    Several people quickly backed down, Gu Linhan looked at Yu Xi, "what''s the matter with you?"


    Yu Xi said, "zhirou, her parents, with her brother, disappeared."


    "What..."


    Yu Xi clenched hand, "just had hope, feel can operate, now, Zhi Rou is very despairing all of a sudden."


    Gu Linhan thought of a person.


    He looked at Yu Xi, "actually... I have a matching report here. I hope you can have a look."


    Yu Xi Leng Leng, "what report?"


    He turned to the employer and said, "the yellow bag on the desk in the study, give it to me."


    After a while, the bag came over and Yu Xi opened it suspiciously.


    When she saw that match, she was surprised.


    "This is..."


    Gu Linhan said, "you should guess whose it is."


    "It''s... It''s he Ziming."


    Gu Linhan nodded slightly.


    Yu Xi holds this and grits his teeth. Maybe, is this the will of heaven?


    Gu Linhan looked at her, "it all depends on you. If there is no way, you don''t have a chance."


    Yu Xi took a deep breath, "but mu zhirou doesn''t want him to know the identity of Tong Tong..."


    "In fact, it''s not that I can''t do it. It''s just that a friend of mine may not be able to save a person''s life. However, there are still certain risks. If he wants to find out, then..."


    There''s always a risk of knowing.


    Yu Xi said, "I think, I want to think... But, no matter whether we have other choices, zhirou''s parents, over there, I won''t let them go so easily..."


    Yu Xi narrowed his eyes and thought


    ¡­¡­


    Mu family is not easy to find a house of more than 40 square meters, rent down, a month only a few hundred yuan rent, but the house is bad enough, they don''t care about this, as long as they can avoid mu zhirou.

 Chapter 1748

    A family sat inside, mu zhirou''s younger brother said, "Mom, you let me go, I can''t look at my sister..."


    "Shut up. It''s all your fault. At that time, I had to match the model. I really didn''t give you a cent. If I broke my body, what would you do? Look at you. It''s a good trick." Mu Mu said directly.


    He sighed, feeling that it was useless to say it, and went straight away.


    Mu Mu snorted, but she didn''t want to. At this time, someone knocked at the door.


    "Hello, people inside, open the door¡°


    Mumu went out.


    "Ah, the landlady, this is..."


    "We don''t want to rent any more. You can move out quickly."


    "What?"


    "Move, don''t you understand?"


    "No, why move."


    "Because, this house, someone bought, so, you hurry to move for me."


    "What? We paid for it and signed the contract. You said let''s move, let''s move... "


    "If it''s useless, move it quickly, or I''ll find someone to throw your things out, hum."


    "You... You¡°


    Mu mother is also bullying, so a look, but do not dare to meet hard.


    In particular, there are several landlords standing outside.


    She hastened to pack up and scolded at the same time, but she packed up and went out.


    A to outside, but see, over there, in Xi is to landlord money.


    The landlord said happily, "it''s settled. You can go through the formalities at any time. Miss, you are so rich. You can buy it if you want to..."


    Although the house is small, it will cost millions to buy. After all, it is the imperial capital.


    Yu Xi a smile, "good to say, is also your wit, said to drive people away."


    Mu Mu stares at this person and says viciously, "you... Who are you?"


    Yu Xi looked at Mu Mu and said with a smile, "it''s not moving away. It''s not disappearing. You can go. I don''t know where to rent it to you."


    Mu Mu''s face darkened.


    "Well, you''re mu zhirou''s cheap hoof."


    Yu Xi clapped his hands, "I''m sorry, I''m not one of those people, but I just can''t stand people like you. Moreover, since you''ve offended me, I''ll tell you clearly, don''t want to have good fruit to eat, just wait and see."


    "You... You..."


    "I... I don''t know what I am." Yu Xi laughs.


    Mu Mu didn''t believe it.


    "There are so many houses, I don''t believe it. If you manage the sky and the land, you can cover up the sky."


    "I can''t cover the sky, but it''s easy to deal with ants like you."


    Mu Mu naturally didn''t believe it.


    But one afternoon, she looked everywhere for a house and couldn''t find it.


    Not only that, when I went to the hotel, when people brushed the ID card, they immediately said that she had credibility problems and could not stay.


    She was so angry.


    Mufu saw that it was late, and now it was still so cold that there was no place to live. Would their family sleep out on the street.


    "You... You''d better go back and apologize to the girl and let the child go and donate bone marrow. Look, it''s all a family. It''s such a mess¡°


    "No, I won''t go back. She''s such a cheap hoof. She did this to us." Mu Mu was also forced, anxious, tired, hungry and cold. "How can she. How can you do so absolutely? Who is that woman, mu zhirou? Isn''t she breaking up with the he family? How can she know such a person? " Mufu also sighed, "it seems that they are not ordinary people. We can''t compete with others..."

 Chapter 1749

    "Or let''s leave B city. It seems that there is no way to live here."


    Mufu sighed.


    Mu Mu said, "why... I''ve been here for so many years, I don''t know."


    "There''s nothing you can do. You can do it yourself."


    Mu''s mother gritted her teeth and thought, "otherwise, I''d better ask them to donate bone marrow. We can go, but Xiao Qian can''t go."


    "Just think about your son."


    Mufu sighed.


    night.


    Mu zhirou suddenly received a phone call.


    "Zhirou, you are cruel. I discussed with your father and asked your brother to donate bone marrow to you."


    "Did you agree to donate bone marrow?"


    Mu zhirou stood up, a little surprised.


    "Yes, yes, are you satisfied? Hum, he will go to the hospital to see you tomorrow."


    Mu Mu Qi hung up the phone.


    Mu zhirou looks at it with some doubts, but she knows that the only one who can do it is


    Yu Xi came in at this time.


    "How is Tong Tong today? I brought you dinner."


    "Yu Xi, did you go to my parents?"


    Yu Xi stops and looks at mu zhirou, "no..."


    "Yu Xi, how can you hide from me? Besides you, I can''t think of anyone who can make them suddenly change their mind."


    "Oh, maybe they suddenly have a conscience."


    "It''s OK for you to go to them. I know you''re doing it for my good, and I''m not blaming you. However, I''m worried that if you use too much power... Will it attract anyone''s attention."


    "Er... It''s OK. I''ll pay attention to it. I just want to teach them a lesson by using a small method. However, you don''t have to think about their bone marrow. I heard that the hospital has got a more suitable bone marrow."


    "More appropriate?" Mu zhirou stood up in surprise, "really? Why didn''t I hear that? "


    Just now the doctor was discussing. I heard what the doctor said, because the doctor said that the bone marrow donor didn''t want to have so much trouble, so the donation information didn''t want to be made public. Therefore, they were thinking about countermeasures to deal with this situation¡°


    "Not willing to make it public? Why¡°


    "Maybe it''s because you''re worried about something that can''t be donated, and then you go to him, or you go to the door to thank him after the donation. Some people don''t come out of the dust and don''t join the WTO, do they?"


    "That''s true... That''s true. If someone you don''t know suddenly gets in touch with because of donation, it''s a bit troublesome. But if it''s true... That''s really great. What''s the matching ratio¡°


    "More than 90 percent."


    "God, how lucky." Mu zhirou is about to cry gratefully.


    Yu Xi smiles and looks at mu zhirou.


    Yu Xi goes back with Gu Linhan in the evening.


    Gu Linhan said, "I mentioned it to he Ziming today. If it really coincides, he will save people''s lives."


    "I also told zhirou that she had no doubt."


    "That''s good."


    Two people get out of the car, but see the door, Gu Linhan''s aunt, is looking at Yu Xi side, surprised way, "you are Yu Xi!"


    This is Gu Tianping.


    After a pause, Yu Xi got out of the car. He knew it when he thought about it. I''m afraid it was permission.


    Gu Linhan looks at Gu Tianping, "what are you doing here?"


    "You also asked me, she is Yu Xi, how can you be with Yu Xi?"


    Gu Linhan looked at Yu Xi and said, "aunt, she is not Yu Xi. Where do you hear people say that she is Yu Xi?"


    "Oh, who else do you want to cheat?"

 Chapter 1750

    Gu Tianping said, "Gu family knows. You are a shameless woman. You are happy to come back. Don''t think that if you change your appearance, we won''t know you. You are our enemy now."


    Gu Tianping looked at Gu Linhan excitedly, "this man killed your father. How dare you stay with her again?"


    Gu Linhan looked sharp.


    "Shut up."


    "Ha, you told me to shut up? You can''t change the fact that she is a murderer if you ask me to shut up. You can try to see if she can walk into the door of the family! Everyone in the family will spare no effort to drive her away together! "


    Gu Linhan embraces Yu Xi, "I''m here. I see who dares to move her."


    "You... You''ve been seduced!" Gu Tianping said angrily, "if you don''t think about it, how good can it be? Why do you want to be with such people?"


    Gu Linhan sneered, "first, I believe my wife didn''t kill people. Second, she''s not Yu Xi. Don''t talk nonsense."


    "You..."


    But then


    In the back, a car pulled up on the side of the road again.


    This time, people from the roadside slowly pushed the door open


    Yu Xi turns his head to see


    It''s Shuya.


    Shuya looked a lot thinner, two years no see, also a lot older.


    She looked down, when she saw Yu Xi and Gu Linhan, her eyes were full of fog, and she looked here.


    Yu Xi towards there, a mother, almost blurted out, but, Gu Tianping has quickly walked past.


    "Sister-in-law, you are here at last. Look, look what''s going on."


    Shu Ya reaches out her hand and asks Gu Tianping not to talk. She looks over and looks at Yu Xi. It seems that she uses a lot of power to let herself come over.


    Yu Xi looks at Shu Ya like that


    At this time, Gu Linhan came over again, "Mom..."


    Shu Ya stretched out her hand to stop him, then looked at Yu Xi, "can we have a chat alone?"


    Yuxi had a meal.


    Gu Linhan disagrees.


    "Mom, just say what you have here."


    Shu Ya took a look at Gu Linhan, but she still said to Yu Xi, "what did I do to you in the past? You know, I''ll talk to you alone. You won''t, won''t you?"


    Yu Xi''s heart moved.


    Even in the court, Shuya is also polite to her, did not insult her.


    Yu Xi nodded, "OK."


    She raised her head and said to Gu Linhan, "it doesn''t matter. Since I''ve come back, I have all kinds of expectations. Go ahead."


    Gu Linhan looks at Yu Xi deeply. Of course, he is worried.


    However, Yu Xi seems to be very determined, he can only agree with the nod, "I''ll wait for you there."


    Shuya watched Gu Linhan leave, turned his head and said to Xi, "long time no see."


    Yu Xi also took a deep breath¡° Mom


    Shuya deeply moved. She didn''t know what she thought of. She said with a bitter smile, "Xiao Xi, when you married in, I was the most welcome. I like you very much. You make the family more energetic."


    "I know, mom has always loved me."


    "However, no one thought that so many things happened in our family..." Shuya''s eyes were red. "So many things happened, which made me feel that I was so determined to let you marry in that year. Did I, did I do something wrong?"

 Chapter 1751

    Yu Xi''s heart sank, his nose slightly sour, looking at Shu Ya, his heart can understand, she suddenly lost her husband, so many years to accompany her husband, my heart must have experienced a lot of earth shaking.


    However, understanding belongs to understanding


    At last, Yu Xi sighed. Maybe everything couldn''t go back.


    Fortunately, over the years, she has been used to, and has seen a lot of things, understand that people can not always be so good, can not always think of the same, the world will come to an end.


    No matter who came to his life, who left, are fixed number, are also fate.


    Yu Xi said with a smile, "Mom, at last you still don''t believe me. I didn''t do that."


    "No, I believe, but I can''t help thinking that if you don''t come to take care of your family, maybe not so many things will happen. Linhan will be with other people, keep his peace, and won''t make trouble. In this way, his father won''t encounter such things so early, and he can die."


    Yu Xi shook his head. "They all said that butterflies can cause tsunamis when they stir up their wings. However, no one knows which ring is wrong to cause tsunamis. Mom, do you blame this on me or because you don''t trust me?"


    "You think I don''t trust you, but now that I''ve said that, Xiaoxi, you''d better leave home. Now that you''ve gone abroad, you can go. You''ve changed your status, and you''ll live a different life. I don''t ask anyone to give an account of Tianya''s death. I just ask that you don''t look after your family in the future, I don''t think about it all the time. It turns the page. We can have a new life in the cold. We all have a new life. He doesn''t have to be so stubborn to find out the truth. "


    Yu Xi felt unable to understand, "so, in other words, for the sake of a new life, you don''t care. Who is the real killer?"


    "Who knows? Even if the real murderer is found out, what will happen? Two years. My family has been tortured by this for two years. What else do you want from us? "


    Yu Xi can only shake his head, "but since I have come back, I can''t walk away at will."


    "You... Xiaoxi, you also love Linhan, you also love Hongbao, you left, is the best for them, otherwise, this matter, will always pester our family."


    Yu Xi is more and more fierce, "no, mom, it''s mine. I won''t let anyone, not mine, and I won''t want it. Gu Linhan is mine, and I won''t give it to anyone. The red envelope is mine, and I won''t give it to anyone. As for the charge of murderer, it''s not mine, and I won''t let it buckle on my head for a lifetime."


    "In this case, Yu Xi, even if you come directly into my family, I will warn you that no one in my family will welcome you. Immediately, my family will have a blind date for Linhan. If you want to make trouble, do you know that after your identity is exposed, you may be arrested again?"


    "Oh..." Yu Xi said, "I don''t need you to take care of my family, and I won''t go to prison again."


    "You..."


    Yu Xi said, "Mom, that''s it. Go back."


    "Xiao Xi, for the sake of my pain in the past, can''t you..."


    "No, I will treat the person who loves me well, but now, mom, you only treat me as the enemy. Since I am the enemy, I have nothing to say."

 Chapter 1752

    Shu Ya wanted to continue to talk later, but Yu Xi had already entered


    Once inside, Gu Linhan was waiting for her.


    "Yu Xi..."


    "It doesn''t matter." Yu Xi raised his head. Although he was a little sad, after all, two years had passed.


    "It doesn''t matter. Gu Linhan, just tell me what kind of blind date dinner your family is going to give you!"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Gu Linhan didn''t know.


    She grabbed him by the collar with both hands and threatened to push him on the door.


    "I don''t know..." Gu Linhan thought for a moment, "I know, there will be a banquet in a few days, but I don''t know what it is


    Yu Xi gritted his teeth, "well, we''ve all started dating!"


    "No way."


    Gu Linhan took hold of her hand and her two hands, and slowly put the man down


    "Well, I won''t go."


    Yu Xi thought, who would he meet if he was on a blind date?


    She snorted, "go, why not."


    "Go?"


    Yu Xi said, "since everyone already knows that I''m back, if I don''t go back to let you have a look, how can I do it?"


    Gu Linhan said, "but your identity..."


    Yu Xi said, "what''s the matter? I can''t find out my identity. Naturally, my identity is very difficult to find. I''m Yu Qi. They go to find out if they want to."


    Gu Linhan shakes his head helplessly. This is Yu Xi.


    Blame those people too. It''s OK. I''m not setting him up.


    And now.


    Yu Xi''s mobile phone suddenly rings.


    Yu Xi looked down and saw that someone was asking, "Yu Xi, is that you? Are you... "


    Yu Xi saw that it was a wechat from Gu Jin.


    Yu xidun, she did not use the past mobile phone, but after returning home, wechat still on.


    Yu Xi said, "I am Yu Qi."


    "What?"


    Gu Jinjin worried, "forget it, I''ll come to you now."


    Yu Xi sighed.


    After a while, I saw Gu Jinjin coming.


    As soon as she saw Yu Xi, she recognized him. She ran over and hugged him.


    "It''s really you, dead girl. How did you come back?"


    Yu Xi held her and patted her on the back. "I want to come back too..."


    Gu Jinjin looked at Yu Xi with wet eyes, let her go, and said, "I know, you want to come back, blame..." she looked up at Gu Linhan, "blame them for taking care of their family."


    "Me?"


    Gu Linhan sighed, "OK, yes, blame me."


    "Of course, it''s all your fault for setting up Xi like this." She pulled Yu Xi, "you''ve been gone for two years. We miss you so much. Yesterday, I heard the rumor from the family that you came back. I still don''t believe it."


    Yu Xi said, "as you can see, I can only come back like this now. My name is Yu Qi. Do you know?"


    Gu Jinjin nodded, "by the way, the kid doesn''t know, he has a game today, he didn''t come here, otherwise, he will be very happy."


    Yu Xi said, "I''ll meet him when I have a chance."


    "Well, he''s always talking about you."


    Yu Xi asks Gu Jin to get ready and says that he will go to Gu''s banquet in two days.


    Gu Jin immediately said, "I''ll go there too. I''ll see who dares to bully you."


    Yu Xi said, "I''m not afraid of being bullied by them. If they want to be bullied, they can come to see if they have the ability to bully me."


    I went back to Gu Jin for a while.

 Chapter 1753

    I made an appointment with her. We''ll go together then.


    But Yu Xi did want to see the kid in the evening.


    At night, no longer disguise, anyway, we all know that it is her, disguise is meaningless.


    Of course, she has not appeared in the entertainment news for nearly two years, and now she appears on the street again, so there will not be many people who will know her.


    Traffic star, more than a year, what is she.


    In addition, she can also say that she just looks like, or that she is not this person.


    In the evening, the kid just finished the game.


    As the first player in the League at this stage, his fans have been amazing.


    Taking the whole team to win two world cups, five Team Championships, two domestic Championships in a row, the reputation of UK can not be said in the same year for a long time, and the kid has already deserved the first place.


    At the moment of getting off the bus, fans crowded up.


    "Kid, kid."


    "Come on, kid."


    "Kid, we''ve always supported you!"


    A shout over a while, at this time, has become the UK team coach Han Zhiping, looked, said with a smile to the kid, "the little girl is really more and more, by the way, Jinjin, how can not see her."


    The kid said, "she won''t come back at night. It''s OK. Let''s go."


    "OK, but Jinjin has been taking care of you for the past two years, and you haven''t thought about it... Having a development with her or something?"


    The kid looked at Han Zhiping, "boss, don''t think about it too much. There are too many husbands for me."


    It is well known that Gu Jinjin is a Star chaser, and she will change her love beans in a few months.


    It''s just a big turnip.


    "Well, she''s old enough to fall in love. So are you... Don''t look at the many little girls outside, you don''t want to fall in love?"


    "That''s impossible." The kid just knows that he is not suitable for love.


    He looked at the front, as if he felt that someone was staring at him at the back.


    Looking back in doubt, I found that in the past two years, the family had begged several times, but he would not go back. The family was also angry and had not been here for a long time.


    Who else could it be?


    The key is, who can make him feel like this, but can''t find


    The kid followed the team back to the hotel.


    I went in to take a bath. When I came out, I saw the sitting people in the living room.


    "Oh, it''s you."


    Sitting there is Yu Xi.


    Kid a smile, come over, "no, how dare you come back."


    Yu Xi said, "if you want to come back, you will come back."


    She looked at the kid with a smile, "are you doing well now? I''ve seen it. There are so many fans."


    "Ha, just now it was you who followed me outside. I said, ordinary people, I''m sure I won''t find out. What are you doing when you come back? Revenge¡°


    "Sure enough, you know me, kid. I want to ask you for help."


    "Well, it''s good. I finally have something else to do. Now I''m bored every day. If I hadn''t watched Han Zhiping and forced me to go every day, I would have stopped playing games for fear of the team''s decline."


    "Well, you can rest assured that it must be fun for you to help. You know Xu Ting, I told you that the person who framed me, I suspect, is him. Now, I''m sure that he killed people, but I have no evidence."


    "After such a long time, the evidence should be hard to find, but it was not found at that time."

 Chapter 1754

    "Yes, although he admitted it, it''s useless. I don''t want him to go to jail so easily. Help me... Clean him up."


    "Ha, it sounds like fun," the kid said with a smile. "Don''t worry, you''re busy. He''ll give it to me."


    Yu Xi said, "thank you."


    "You''re welcome..." he stopped for a moment and suddenly looked at Yu Xi, "but, in the past two years, have you ever participated in the operation of dark net?"


    Yu Xi narrowed his eyes, "what''s the action of dark net?"


    "You don''t have to hide it from me. At the beginning, you quit the dark net and didn''t want to participate in any activities, because you thought there was too much dirt in it. But now, I think you went back."


    After a pause, Yu Xi didn''t speak.


    She looked ahead.


    "Kid, you say, what is dirty, what is clean?"


    "People live for a lifetime. I''ve said before, clean or dirty depends on your heart. Don''t care what you do. You never know which people you do are clean or dirty. When we make tools, we are just tools. We don''t need emotion or judgment, As long as we do our duty well, when we are human beings, those who are good to us are clean, and those who are bad to us are dirty. "


    Yu Xi''s hand, forced a pinch.


    "That''s right."


    She hooked her lips and looked at the kid. "Please."


    The kid smiles. When he looks back, he hears a voice. He says, "Gu Jinjin is back."


    "I''ll go first." Yu Xi jumps out of the back window.


    Kid to open the door, Gu Jin ran in from the outside.


    "Wow, kid, you don''t know, Yu Xi... Bah bah, you just know who I''m talking about. I can''t say her name. Now her name is Yu Qi, and she''s back."


    The kid already knew, but still cooperated and laughed, "I said, she will come back sooner or later, these people, underestimated her energy, thought she can bully casually, this time, they can bear it."


    Gu Jinjin said, "yes, dare to bully my family Yu Xi... By the way, you just came back from the game, right? Do you want to sleep?"


    "No, I''m going to do something fun. Do you want to see it?"


    "Me?"


    The kid said, "I need someone to cover for me. Come with me."


    "Well, well, you''re not going to sneak out again. When the fans see you, I can''t help you..."


    "No way, do business."


    The kid laughs and pulls Gu Jinjin out.


    ¡­¡­


    Xu Ting returned home and stood at the door, unwilling to go in for a long time.


    It doesn''t matter. It''s Yu Xi who pretends to be a ghost.


    He thought about going in, but he didn''t want to


    The cell phone suddenly rang.


    When he saw it, it showed a foreign number.


    Maybe it''s the client.


    He picked it up.


    Over there, there was a man''s laughter.


    "Ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha."


    Xu Ting threw away his cell phone.


    No, no, it''s Yuxi again. She''s here again.


    He was angry and grabbed his cell phone.


    "You don''t want to scare me, oh, come on, come on, I want to see if there is any ghost."


    The phone was cut off.


    He gasped and went in, feeling that, sure enough, he was not afraid of them, so it was nothing.


    However, as soon as I went in, all the lights in the room went out.

 Chapter 1755

    As he stood there, he felt chilly all over.


    He wanted to go, but at this time, the computer naturally played up.


    Inside, it''s all about what he called with permission that day


    Xu Ting walked over and directly dropped the computer on the ground


    When the sound is gone, the TV lights up again.


    The voice that came out was still that sentence


    Repeated play, let him feel more collapsed, all of a sudden, will be able to catch in front of things, one by one, thrown on the ground.


    Whoa, whoa, things fell all over the floor, he was still not satisfied, like venting, until


    Outside the room, a figure suddenly flashed past.


    He was stunned, only to see that it was a woman''s shadow.


    He killed Gu Tianya. How can there be a woman''s shadow.


    So this person must be


    He ran out.


    Outside, the woman ran out in a panic. Xu Ting saw that she was not a very old woman, and squinted. He gritted his teeth and walked over.


    "Oh, I''ve seen you. Do you want to run? If you don''t see, you can run off or not. "


    This place is his home. Of course, he is familiar with it. However, the place where the girl just ran into is a dead end.


    He went to the dark alley and couldn''t see anyone clearly. However, he looked back and forth until he suddenly saw a shivering shadow behind the trash can.


    "Good." He went over and grabbed the woman


    When I saw the woman''s face, I was stunned, "Gujin?"


    Gu Jinjin didn''t expect that she couldn''t find the kid. She didn''t know what to do, so she ran to find someone.


    But did not think, in the end inexperienced, so was found by Xu Ting


    Xu Ting was surprised at first, and then turned to rage.


    Gu Jinjin has a good relationship with Yu Xi, which they all know.


    For Yu Xi''s sake, she comes to frighten herself, which is more understandable. So, what she has done these days, is it her?


    "You, you, you dare to do that."


    He stretched out his hand and hit Gu Jinjin on the cheek.


    These days, no one knows how broken he is.


    Although I also felt that it was intentional.


    However, know is know, but may not be able to control the demons.


    It''s something he did, he can''t deny it. Therefore, the mind devil can only be cast in the heart. It''s inevitable to be suspicious and flustered.


    At this time, I finally saw the originator. He really wanted to vent so many things on her.


    But before he could fight down, a stone hit him on the back of his hand.


    Xu Ting hands a pain, directly cover send, released Gu Jin.


    "Beating a woman is nothing." There''s a male voice in the back.


    In a daze, he turned around and saw the kid coming.


    Kid, he knows!


    Because of Yu Xi, he also made a clear investigation of the people around him. Of course, he will also know about this young E-sports player.


    "You... So you did it."


    As soon as Gu Jin saw the kid, he ran over.


    Scared to grasp the kid way, "you disappeared, scared to death me, Wuwu."


    Looking at Xu Ting, Gu Jinjin was embarrassed and said, "I was in a hurry to find you. I thought you were still in it, so I ran in. As a result..."


    It turned out to be.


    Know is to help in Xi revenge, Gu Jinjin was very excited.

 Chapter 1756

    I want to see this guy piss off. She''s very happy. Who knows, because of her experience, she didn''t keep up with him


    It''s all because of her that Xu Ting found out


    She looked at the kid with embarrassment.


    The kid laughs and pulls the man behind him.


    Xu Ting fiercely pointed to two people, "you wait, I''ll call the police, you don''t want to run."


    Kid sneer, "who is afraid of who ah, the police you report ah, go, I will not call kid."


    "Well, don''t leave. Anyway, I already know it''s you when you leave, because you''ve broken the law by threatening me and entering my house so casually!"


    Xu Ting picked up his mobile phone and called the police directly.


    "Someone broke into my house here. Yes, it''s in my house now. The address is..."


    Xu Tingbian looked at two people, then put down the mobile phone.


    "Do you know anything else besides this?"


    Gu Jinjin felt even more embarrassed, so he was found out, shame.


    The kid said with a smile, "it doesn''t matter, Xu Ting."


    At this time, step by step, he suddenly went to the direction of Xu Ting, as if he was not afraid at all.


    "So what if you know." The kid''s expression at this time, calm and cold, surprised Gu Jin.


    It seems that he is an invincible warrior. Even if he is seen through, he has no momentum at all. On the contrary, he stands in front of Xu Ting with great momentum.


    The kid said, "it''s just to let you know that your good days have come to an end. Xu Ting, if you want to be unknown, unless you don''t do it yourself, we already know what you''ve done. Then, it''s not far from everyone to know."


    As expected, Xu Ting''s face changed.


    It seems that the momentum just recovered suddenly disappeared.


    "You have no evidence, you are just talking nonsense, no one will believe you..." Xu Ting said.


    How do you know that we don''t have evidence? Yu Xi has no evidence? You think you know me well? I know Yu Xi very well? What you know about me, or Yu Xi, is only one tenth of ours, maybe less than one tenth. We have a lot of evidence, but we just don''t want to send you to prison easily, and torture you so slowly that you can''t do it. It''s like throwing a piece of garbage and throwing you into the garbage can. That''s where you belong. "


    Xu Ting''s face was so pale that he couldn''t do it.


    He wanted to retort, but he couldn''t find any words to deal with it.


    And then.


    Here comes the police.


    "Who called the police."


    Xu Ting thanks the police for coming, so he can''t go on.


    He said to the police, "it''s them. They make trouble in my room, cut off my power and put some things in my computer, which makes me throw away my computer. You can have a look."


    The police went to have a look. Sure enough, the room was in a mess.


    The police looked at the kid and Gu Jinjin, and they did not deny it, so they were taken away directly.


    Gu Jin hummed for a while, indifferent way, "anyway, I''m used to going in, hum."


    Xu Ting looked at it, half angry.


    In the car, Gu Jinjin looks at the kid.


    "Really, do you have any other evidence?"


    The kid shook his head and said with a smile, "it''s really so easy to have evidence. Is Yu Xi still hiding? I said that on purpose, but he''s guilty, so he doesn''t want to have a good sleep these days. "

 Chapter 1757

    Gu Jin was a little disappointed.


    "I thought I was found out. Well, your plan is broken."


    The kid comforted with a smile, "fool, what are you afraid of? He also knows that we made it. Even if he knows it, what''s more, it just makes him more flustered. People are flustered about the ignorant things and ghosts, but it''s not necessarily flustered about the enemies they already know. Let him know that Yu Xi''s Revenge may not be better."


    "Well, so it is." Gu Jin smiles.


    Over there, the policeman looked at the two men. "What are you doing? Chatting when you''re found out?"


    Gu Jin just remembered that they were still in the police car.


    "Oh, brother, call me. I''ll call my family and let them know. It''s OK."


    The police look at two people like this.


    It''s very rare to be caught and look so calm.


    Mainly, Gu Jinjin has been arrested a lot, so he has already had experience.


    There was a phone call from this side, and someone from Gu Jinjin''s family came to pick up Gu Jinjin.


    The police quickly released two people and thought, no wonder they are not afraid at all. It turns out that the rich second generation of the rich family is coming to play a prank.


    "Don''t be such a prank next time. It''s not good." Police said.


    Gu Jinjin said hastily, "yes, yes, the main person is a bad guy. We are punishing evildoers. We won''t, we won''t¡°


    The police helplessly looked at two people and watched them leave


    Gu Jinjin was looked at by Gu''s mother. As soon as she came out, she hit her head directly. "I think you''ve just been honest for a few days... Ah, this is..." Gu''s mother looked at the kid behind.


    Gu Jin said, "this is the member of our team."


    Gu''s mother remembered who he was.


    Immediately so narrow eyes, looked over, looked up and down.


    Her own daughter, she knows best, so when this person looks so good, she is a little worried.


    Pulled Gu Jin Jin, she said, "you don''t go home, because of him?"


    "I... you didn''t say that I didn''t have a stable job before. How long have I been doing this job now?"


    "What''s the matter? You''re just a little assistant. You can say that your salary... If I didn''t help you, you couldn''t even afford to eat, and... This child is dangerous. You can stay away from him."


    "Bah, he''s my team member. How can I get away from him? Where do you think he is


    She even more white Gu Jin one eye, again way, "you harass Xu Ting, is because of in Xi?"


    Gu Jin said, "what''s the matter..."


    "I''ve heard rumors recently that she''s back, and I don''t know whether it''s true or not. Don''t make trouble for me. It''s a serious matter for you to have fun."


    "Well, well, I know... I know... Where did you get the news? Did Yu Xi not come back?"


    Gu Jinjin said that and ran back to the kid.


    The kid looked at this side, "what''s the matter? Have you been disciplined?"


    Gu Jinjin said with a smile, "no, how can I? I''m such a lovely person. Let''s go."


    "Come on, back to the team¡°


    No, it''s a one-day tour to the police station. They''d better go back.


    I didn''t think so.


    However, the next day, suddenly, a fan on the Internet said that he caught the kid and mixed up with the female assistant of the team.

 Chapter 1758

    Gu Jinjin got up early in the morning and saw inexplicably that the people in the team were looking at him.


    "What''s the matter? What are you doing when you get up early and don''t train? "


    "Jinjin... Do you have anything to do with our captain..."


    Now, although Han Zhiping is still the boss, the kid is already the team leader. Usually, Han Zhiping does training, but when playing games, the kid will be the conductor.


    Gujin said, "kid? What happened to him? "


    "No, it''s not what happened to him."


    People quickly pulled people back and said, "look, there''s your news on it."


    Gu Jinjin saw


    Up there, she''s with the kid outside the police station.


    It seems that there should be some passers-by taking pictures.


    Immediately, some game bloggers sent this message.


    "The number one player in the league has the highest commercial value and the most active fans. Is it said that he has an affair with the beautiful female assistant of the team?"


    Gu Jinjin blinked, "I wipe, what do you mean have an affair?"


    Over there, the official microblog, support club, and various channels of kid are full of fans.


    "Stay away from that woman."


    "How can you get that woman near water? It''s terrible."


    "Disgusting not disgusting, even in the team to seduce members."


    "I''m going to get rid of this man."


    In the back, the black materials we made are even more numerous.


    Some people say they have photographed kids buying coffee for Gu Jin.


    Kid''s backpack, give it to Gu Jinbei.


    The kid also bought a lot of clothes for Gu Jin


    Actually, these kids have bought them.


    Because Gu Jin''s family gives too little pocket money, but the kid gets a lot of money every month. He can''t spend it all by himself, and he doesn''t want to save money at all.


    So Gu Jinjin has nothing to do with the kid to ask for a gift, let the kid buy her clothes, and force the kid to bring something.


    For others always feel that this is not shameless ah, how can casually want other people''s things.


    However, they are too familiar with each other, and they both agree on the concept of money.


    They are not really short of money. They have plenty of money at home.


    So I don''t care so much about money.


    The money that the kid spent on Gu Jin is really nothing.


    But in the eyes of outsiders, Gu Jinjin must be deceiving the kid for his money.


    "I don''t know how much this terrible woman spent on the kid."


    When we saw the news on the Internet, we swore even more.


    "It''s not easy for kids to train every day. They get up early and stay at night. They live on the sea in the middle of the night. So the money they make with their lives is wasted on her?"


    "The kid is so simple and pitiful that he spent so much money on others. How simple is it?"


    "Come with me, kid. I''ll give it to you. I don''t want your money! And I''m willing to pay you! "


    Gu Jinjin looked at it and was really shocked.


    "How can these netizens say that, kid? What about the others


    The team member said hurriedly, "Jinjin, don''t be angry. The team leader is still alive at night. It''s not... Where did you leave the team at night? Hee hee, you won''t really carry us..."


    "Go away, how can it be!"


    "Hey hey, is the captain really good for you? Look, the captain has so many fans and so many beauties around him. The captain has never paid attention to one person, but he takes you with him every day."


    Gu said, "that''s because... We are friends, you don''t understand."


    She thought, the kid is not interested in those women outside. Sometimes she doubts whether the kid is not interested in any woman at all.

 Chapter 1759

    Gu Jinjin''s spirit is not good, no matter whether the kid is up or not, directly into the kid''s dormitory.


    "Get up, get up."


    The kid is still in the quilt, sleeping soundly.


    Although the team''s usual rule is to get up at nine in the morning and start training at ten


    However, he was allowed to sleep until ten when there was no urgent training task.


    It''s only nine o''clock.


    Gu Jinjin pulls up the kid.


    The kid looked at Gu Jinjin vaguely, "how can you enter a man''s dormitory at will?"


    "If you look at the Internet, Wuwu, you still have a sleepy heart."


    The kid doesn''t know.


    He looked out of his cell phone


    I see a lot of people asking for information.


    Some people also congratulated themselves. They also congratulated the hot search


    What the hell is this?


    "What''s the matter?"


    "Well, take your time and go out first."


    Gu Jinjin went out angrily.


    As soon as I went out, I saw that everyone was still staring at her.


    Gu Jin went outside first.


    However, as soon as I got outside, I saw a group of fans swarming up.


    Well, she forgot about it.


    "Look, look, this is the woman¡°


    "Well, it''s her who dares to touch us, kid."


    "Look at the colorful clothes she wears, and I don''t know if it''s our kid''s hard-earned money!"


    Gu Jinjin looked at several people, "what are you talking about?"


    Although Gu Jinjin is also a fan of other people, every time he meets a woman who is with him, he will think whether he is cheated, and that woman is not a good thing to look at... Anyway, he won''t be too happy, but he hasn''t blocked the door of other people.


    Now he is the one who has been blocked.


    Several people immediately looked at Gu Jinjin and scolded him directly.


    "What''s the matter? Don''t you like it? It''s light to scold you."


    "I tell you, if you are wise, stay away from us. Don''t rely on him every day, you can cheat him."


    "It''s not because you''re an assistant that people will take care of you, otherwise who will take care of you."


    "I thought I was very good. Hum, the assistant didn''t force me at all. I want to fly to the branch and be a Phoenix."


    "After all, when the kid is famous, everyone wants to get involved."


    "Hum, it''s really shameless. Being a staff member doesn''t have the consciousness of a staff member."


    We just scold like this, let Gu Jinjin be scolded, infuriated not.


    It''s like she''s greedy for other people''s money


    Is the kid greedy only for money?


    In fact, there are Yan''s!


    Gu Jinjin was thinking about this, but he didn''t want to. At this time, the kid suddenly came from behind.


    Suddenly, he stood in front of Gu Jinjin


    One came out and let the fans scream.


    "Kid... Kid¡°


    "It''s really imp, imp, we like you so much. We are all your loyal fans. We often watch you here."


    Fans often come to the door of the team, but the kid starts to get in and out from other places after he is famous, so as not to be blocked too much by fans.


    At this time, they also rarely see the kid so directly, so their excited mood can be imagined.


    The kid looks at the person in front of him, pulls Gu Jinjin and stands behind him.


    "We have to go to the game, please leave, otherwise, harass here again, we need to find human relations." Said the kid.


    "But this woman¡°


    "Why, do you have something to say?"

 Chapter 1760

    Several people looked at each other, sad and disappointed for a moment, but they were distressed and didn''t believe it. They looked at the kid and watched the kid take Gu Jinjin directly.


    Gu Jinjin went in and looked at the kid, "Wow, it''s really speechless, even scolding me."


    The kid helplessly looked at Gu Jinjin, "then what can I do?"


    "Forget it, it''s nothing. Don''t talk. At this time, I know something about it." Gu Jinjin said with a past mentality, "my family loves bean. If I don''t mention it with any woman after a while, I will not. I will continue to love him. But as soon as he responds, it will be over. No matter whether you say yes or no, you will feel it''s a real hammer. So, don''t say it!"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Kid looked, on the mobile phone, Yu Xi sent a message.


    Yu Xi asked him about the situation.


    Kid said, Gu Jin, they met Xu Ting.


    Yu Xi really doesn''t care.


    Yu Xi has to go to the party in the evening, so she let the kid pay attention to it, but she doesn''t worry about the kid.


    The banquet of Gu family, accompanied by the rumor of Gu family separation, has also attracted a lot of attention in B city.


    Yu Xi and Gu Linhan go downstairs together, because everyone knows her identity, so she doesn''t disguise herself at all.


    Gu Linhan looked at her who was about to get off the bus, "how about it?"


    Yu Xi shook his head, "it doesn''t matter. Let''s go."


    Now that she has a good attitude to face, she will not be afraid of these people.


    Get off the moment, around the eyes, all of a sudden were attracted.


    "Wow, it''s Yuxi."


    "I thought it was a rumor. How could it be true?"


    "Gu Linhan is crazy. He''s about to split up. At this time, he brings Yu Xi."


    "It''s really Yu Xi, the murderer. I''d better stay away."


    Yu Xi does not know what these people are talking about, but what they are talking about will not have any influence on her.


    At the door, Gu Tianping was stunned when she saw this scene.


    Beside Li Tong also so looking, caught Gu Tianping way, "this, this, really is Yu Xi, how can she come."


    Gu Tianping gritted her teeth and looked, "well, it''s really shameless. It''s just like this."


    Yu Xi to the door, a hand on Gu Linhan''s arm.


    At the same time, Gu Tianping came in fiercely.


    "Where do you come from? You dare to enter the gate of your family."


    Yu Xi tilted his head.


    "This aunt."


    "What?"


    Yu Xi said, "Hello, my name is Yu Qi. I''m new here. I don''t know what you''re talking about."


    "You..."


    Gu Tianping''s eyes swelled with anger.


    Li Tong hasn''t responded yet, "what is Yu Qi... Aren''t you Yu Xi?"


    Yu Xi looked at Li Tong, "this aunt, what do you say? I don''t know Yu Xi¡°


    Gu Tianping angrily pointed at her, "it''s you, you don''t admit it, everyone knows, you don''t want to enter my house."


    Gu Linhan looked at her at the back, "this is the home I grew up in. When did this become your home?"


    "Lin Han, what are you doing?"


    Gu Linhan said with a smile, "this is my female companion. If I want to take it, no one is qualified to stop me."


    Li Tong a face of surprise, "Lin Han, you, your father see you like this, how cold."


    "What happened to me? I''m just bringing a girl


    With that, Gu Linhan took Yu Xi and went in.

 Chapter 1761

    Two people outside, want to block, can''t stop, see behind a party also followed in, Li Tong Road, "she really came back."


    Gu Tianping snorted, "what if you go in."


    Yu Xi''s goose yellow dress, slender waist, is wrapped by a touch of tassels. The V-neck on it is thin but not rigid at all. It seems that he is good at sports, and does not take any extra fat.


    That''s a shock.


    In the back can not help but sigh.


    "That''s it. It''s really beautiful."


    "Gu Linhan is planted on her."


    Everyone shocked to see, in Xi so dignified, into the home.


    But no one can stop it.


    As soon as Yu Xi goes in, he sweeps Gu linli at the back.


    He narrowed his eyes and saw Yu Xi here. With a smile, he came over and said, "Xiao Xi."


    Yu Xi looked at Gu Linli, "my name is Qiqi."


    Gu linli was clear. He took a deep look at Gu Linhan on one side and said, "OK, Miss 77, Hello, long time no see."


    Yu Xi said with a smile, "brother linli seems to have a good life."


    "Not bad." He slightly smile, behind, Yu Manli looked at this side from a distance.


    Think of two people before Yu Xi see those things, Yu Xi is also smiling.


    At this time, behind


    Suddenly someone saw that Shu Kefan came.


    She saw it from a distance and came over with her skirt.


    "This is... Who this is, just casually brought in."


    Yu Xi looks back.


    Shu Kefan looks at Yu Xi with an amazing look on his face.


    "You... You dare to come in."


    Yu Xi looked at her, "meet again, Miss Shu."


    What do you mean again?


    Shu Kefan was surprised to hear her words.


    Suddenly, she remembered.


    "Ah, you are, you are the one from the hospital that day."


    Yu Xi smiles without denying.


    Shu Kefan raised his hand and pointed to Yu Xi, "I''ll tell you who it is. When you come back, you come to seduce Lin Han on purpose. How do you mean it? After you have done so many things, you dare to take care of your family. How can they let you in? You go out for me."


    Originally, everyone was also curious, but looking at Gu Linhan, did not dare to come, but at this time saw someone come to find fault, all of a sudden also surrounded.


    Shu Kefan, the eldest lady of the Shu family, is a distant relative of Shu Ya. Because she is very distant, she is not allowed to marry. So we naturally introduce her to Gu Linhan.


    Unfortunately, Gu Linhan has been equal to Xi, but he doesn''t follow.


    Shu Kefan didn''t give up.


    Because of the influence of her family, she can help Gu Linhan in the stalls where she wants to separate now, and make him more powerful. So after Gu Tianya died, Gu Linhan lost a lot of strong support. In addition, Yu Xi made him lose a lot of reputation. In Gu''s family, there were a lot of supporters. We think that Gu Linhan might consider this comfortable and complicated.


    But at this time, Yu Xi came back.


    Gu Linhan also immediately took Yu Xi to Gu''s banquet.


    It''s not death.


    Gu Linhan looked at Shu Kefan, "what are you going to do?"


    Shu Kefan said, "of course, it''s to help brother Linhan to drive this woman out."


    Gu Linhan said with a smile, "I think you dare."

 Chapter 1762

    "Brother Lin Han, are you crazy? I don''t know what you are doing now?"


    Yu Xi said, "Why are you crazy to bring me here? Where are you from? "


    Next to him, there are relatives who care for their families. They come to brush up their sense of existence.


    "He''s a miss of the Shu family. It doesn''t matter what you are now, or what you used to be when Yu Xi came back. It''s no good at all."


    "Yes, the Shu family has been a big family since ancient times, but it''s very powerful."


    The others followed.


    "Look at Miss Shu again. She graduated from Birmingham."


    "Or a master of business administration."


    "That''s very powerful."


    "What''s Yu Xi? His family background is not good. He graduated from a broken film academy."


    "That is to say, I used to be a hooligan, and it was very difficult for me to get into the film academy."


    "I haven''t graduated for several years abroad."


    Listen to everybody say so, Shu Kefan a face proud of saw past.


    Yu Xi sneered, "what you say now, you should remember clearly for me."


    On one side, Shuya came from the outside at this time.


    As soon as we saw Shuya coming, we all quickly got out of the way


    Shuya looks at this side, and shukefan rushes over.


    "Little aunt, you see, this woman is really shameless. She ran to take care of her family."


    Shuya looked at Yu Xi, "I said what I should have said that day. Why did you come?"


    Shu Kefan stopped Shu Ya''s arm and said, "that''s it."


    Yu Xi looks at Shu Ya, tone is to ease a lot.


    "Auntie, I just came to a party."


    "If you come here, you will only bring trouble to Linhan."


    Shuya is also looking at Gu Linhan, "now what''s the situation of taking care of the family, you don''t know, how can you be so mischievous."


    Gu Linhan said, "I never feel that I''m making a fool of myself now. In the past two years, I never feel that I''m making a fool of myself."


    "You..."


    Shu Kefan looked at Gu Linhan and said, "brother Linhan, you know what I do to you. Now, you bring this woman here. Have you ever thought about the consequences? Besides, I''m better than this woman. My family is much better than this person. I can give you more, even in terms of appearance, There''s nothing like her


    Gu Linhan said, "I don''t need a woman to improve my status."


    "You..."


    Looking at Gu Linhan, she turned to Yu Xi again.


    "You''re just harming people. Do you know that you didn''t harm brother Linhan enough in the past? What do you want to make brother Linhan look like now?"


    Yu Xi glanced at Shu Kefan.


    When you look at Yu Xi, you really feel that Yu Xi is really over the top.


    So she had no shame on her face.


    Later, someone finally couldn''t stand it.


    "We ask her to leave Gu''s home immediately, otherwise, Mr. Gu, we don''t want to follow you any more."


    "Yes, we can''t tolerate such traitors. We can do anything for a woman."


    "Such a person is not suitable to continue to be a manager at home."


    "You might as well distinguish now, whether it''s for her, leaving home or willing to drive her out now."


    Shu Kefan sees that everyone is driven by her and wants to drive away Yu Xi all of a sudden. He feels more proud in his heart and looks at Yu Xi with a face of provocation.

 Chapter 1763

    Gu Linhan pulled Yu Xi, "I''m in Gu''s family. It''s not your turn to make the decision, right?"


    "Ha, it''s not our turn. We won''t listen to you in the future. It depends on what you do."


    Gu Linhan looked at the person who was talking, "the person who can threaten me doesn''t exist. It seems that you are listening to me now."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    At this time, Yu Xi said, "who dares to touch me?"


    Several people cold hum to looking at Yu Xi, "just you, we still dare not move?"


    At this time, but in Xi looked at the man in front of him.


    "Gu Yuting, you''ve come out again."


    "Ha, you still know me. You dare to say that you are not Yu Xi. What''s your name, Yu Qi? It''s a joke. If you change your name, you can''t change your disgusting face."


    "Very good, I hope you can say so much later, but now... You dare to say one more word, believe it or not, I will let you disappear in B city from now on."


    "What?"


    He did not understand the appearance, looking at her here, and then feel very funny, ha ha ha laugh.


    "Let me disappear, what do you mean?"


    Yu Xi picked up the phone and made a call.


    "This is Gu Yuting. Check his past experience. I don''t want to see him again in B city."


    Several people looked at her in surprise. No one knew what phone she had made. Gu Yuting also felt that he didn''t believe it.


    However, after a while


    Suddenly, someone called Gu Yuting.


    Gu Yuting saw the number and was still a little strange. He picked it up and looked at Yu Xi. The people inside said directly, "Mr. Gu, no, the police found out about your possession of drugs at home... They have just arrived at home."


    Gu Yuting''s whole phone almost fell to the ground,


    In those days, Gu Tianya sold drugs in private for his own selfish desire. Although the news was blocked outside, many people in Gu''s family knew about it.


    At that time, he also left a lot of drugs in private when collecting them. He always wanted to have the opportunity to sell them. The estimated value could be several hundred million, but he didn''t expect it.


    Gu Yuting''s face turned white. After a while, he looked like he was going to die.


    "How can you, how can you... What have you done, you witch?"


    Everyone looked at her in surprise.


    Yu Xi said with a smile, "I said earlier that I am Yu Qi. You don''t want to ask who is behind Yu Qi."


    Shu Kefan snorted, "I''ve never heard of Yu Qi. Don''t try to make a mystery here."


    Yu Xi is also impolite looking at her, "you don''t know, you are ignorant, I believe, there are always people who know."


    "You..."


    At this time, behind, an elder suddenly squeezed from behind.


    "Yu Qi, you are the new apprentice whom Coleman once threatened to accept. You are the trust housekeeper of their family!"


    All of a sudden, everyone looked at it strangely.


    "What''s that?"


    "The Colemans, how many presidential elections have they funded? You know what? In Europe, their family has a jazz title. Even when the queen meets him, she has to shake hands and praise her. The trust housekeeper of their family is the person who has the information and data of a family''s lifeline. The Colemans all respect her. I''ve always heard of the name" seven seven. ", But... I don''t know... "


    When you hear this, you remember the Colemans.


    It''s just like the mastermind behind the money war.

 Chapter 1764

    Everyone looks at Yu Xi.


    Is it really so powerful?


    Is she really that person?


    But, it''s impossible. Why should she be? How can she be.


    Yu Xi looked at the old man just now, "it seems that this gentleman has more insight than many people present."


    He pushed down his glasses and looked at the people in front of him, "if it''s really you... I''m very honored to meet the Coleman family. Their trust housekeepers are selected at all levels before they are trusted and trusted. It can be seen that you also have such ability..."


    "It''s not as bad as the rumor, but it''s the result of mutual trust." Yu Xi said with a smile.


    At this time, Shu Kefan finally stood up again.


    "You say you are, you are? That''s ridiculous. "


    Yu Xi looked at her and said, "I don''t need to prove my identity. If you want to prove it, you should learn from Mr. Gu Yuting, which annoys me. I have many ways to make you believe it."


    Shu Kefan listens, suddenly shrinks.


    Take a look at Gu Yuting, who doesn''t look like a human.


    She could only gnash her teeth and say, "I just don''t believe it, I don''t believe it... You just went abroad for a little time."


    "Sorry, you don''t know anything about my past, so I don''t want to tell you my present."


    All of a sudden, everyone looked at Yu Xi, instantly began to recall, just now, they did not offend her.


    Just, at the beginning, I really didn''t know when Yu Xi was so good


    However, seeing that Gu Yuting had been quickly taken back by his family, it seemed that things were very big.


    I don''t know how many drugs I hid.


    You know, it''s very serious to store more than a certain amount of drugs.


    When you look at Yu Xi again, you feel that she dares to come back now, maybe because she has a reason for everyone not to violate.


    Shu Kefan looks at Yu Xi here, and then looks at those people who just want to drive people out. At this time, there is no sound, and he just feels very unwilling.


    Shu Kefan said, "hum, what Coleman, I don''t know at all."


    At this time


    Later, someone suddenly came in.


    "Excuse me, excuse me."


    The man who came in was a short man. He looked like he was in his forties. He was wearing a suit and a small bow. He looked very anxious. He ran in directly. The big men behind him also looked very anxious.


    "We just got the news that Miss 77 came here. Sorry, we didn''t notice before."


    The little man took the hat off his head, put it on his chest and bowed, "I''m the butler of the Colemans in B city."


    Yu Xi looked at him, "how do you know I''m here?"


    "Miss Qiqi just called to ask for the information of the imperial court, and we immediately received the news. Fortunately, it''s not far away. We''ll prepare everything you need here. Have you settled down? There is a vacant house in the manor in front of Coleman. "


    With these words, people around us are talking more.


    This little man seems to be confirming everyone''s doubts just now. Is it really her


    Also, is it really that powerful?


    Now they have come to the conclusion that anyway, it really should be her.


    What''s more, these people have such respect for her.

 Chapter 1765

    Yu Xi seems to have been used to it and said with a smile, "no, I''ll arrange the accommodation myself. I''ll call you if I need anything."


    "Well, we won''t disturb Miss 77 at ordinary times."


    Yu Xi looks at the people around him and walks over to Shu Kefan.


    Shu Kefan really felt that she was going to be killed. She just felt that her eyes, like a knife, crossed her face, which made her feel cold and stiff.


    Yu Xi said, "I didn''t come here to start any war. I just want to warn you that people who poke my spine behind my back should pay attention to what they say. Some rumors have been heard so much that they think they are true, so they start to spread everywhere."


    She looked at Shu Kefan again, "also, I hate people coveting my life, you''d better be careful for me."


    Shu Kefan is a soul stirring person.


    But Yu Xi had already finished. He turned around and looked at Gu Linhan with a smile.


    "We can go."


    Gu Linhan looks at her with an eyebrow and takes up her arm generously. They look back at Shu Kefan and walk out in front of everyone.


    At the back, the little housekeeper of Coleman''s family looked around with an indifferent face, followed honestly and went out together.


    Outside, Yu Xi turned around and said, "what''s your name?"


    The housekeeper said, "Miss 77 can call me Xiao Wei."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Yu Xi frowned, "is that ok?"


    "Miss 77 is a member of the Coleman family. I feel honored to call her anything."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    They bowed to Yu Xi, and then left consciously and safely.


    Yu Xi then looked back at Gu Linhan


    "Gu Linhan, this matter..."


    "What''s the matter?"


    "I didn''t tell you before, because..."


    "Because you don''t know what to say?"


    "Yes... Anyway, these are not my original intention, but I did not refuse. After all, if I want to come back, I have to be strong... In this way, I can..."


    She approached Gu Linhan, looking at him, "in order to be able to fight with me when you directly let her go."


    Gu Linhan sneered and looked at her, "OK, so you came here on purpose, in order to get me back?"


    Yu Xi lowered his head and leaned into Gu Linhan''s arms. "Originally, she didn''t want to pretend to be forced like this, but Shu Kefan was really annoying. He was so arrogant. He came to challenge me, and didn''t want to think about what my mother used to do... Not to mention..." she stood on tiptoe and looked at Gu Linhan, "I can bear to covet my people?"


    Gu Linhan reached out and hugged her.


    "Well, I see."


    "Then... You don''t blame me, do you?" Yuxi Road.


    Gu Linhan lit her nose.


    No wonder.


    It''s better for her to take him away so strongly.


    Yu Xi a smile, he directly picked up below Yu Xi.


    "Ah, what are you doing..."


    "Take you home."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    ¡­¡­


    Two people this side walked, that side, Shu Kefan frighten of quickly hide to leave.


    Gu family doesn''t believe it. As soon as Yu Xi comes back, he brings such powerful news.


    So, now the situation is, knowing that Yu Xi is back, they don''t dare to do anything about him?


    This is too cruel.


    Shu Kefan cried directly to Shu Ya.


    "You see, she is clearly Yu Xi, the murderer. Can we only watch her come into Gu''s house?"


    Shuya sighed, "if you ask me like this, what can I do?"

 Chapter 1766

    Shu Kefan said, "take care of the family and work together, can''t you compare with her?"


    "The Coleman family, if nothing else, is not an ordinary family. What''s more, you let Gu family fight against the Coleman family because of one woman?"


    "I¡°


    "What''s more, Coleman will take revenge if he has a grudge. Who dares to take this risk to fight with his family? If you win, you will consume a lot. If you lose, let alone lose."


    Although Shuya didn''t understand these things in the past, since Gu Tianya left, she began to manage the family affairs, so she listened more.


    These families are already familiar with each other.


    Yu Xi just returned home, a door, see red envelope and song are playing.


    As soon as Hongbao raised his head, he saw Yu Xi and jumped up immediately.


    "Ah... Mom."


    Yu Xi ran over and hugged the red envelope.


    "Baobao... Mom missed you so much."


    Red envelope also so embrace her, "Mom, bag also want you."


    Two people hold for a long time, behind, song is still gnawing his fingers and looking at this side.


    Yu Xi slowly let go of her and said to her, "Bao Bao, remember to call aunt in front of outsiders. I can''t call Mom yet."


    "Why..." red envelope some wronged asked.


    Yu Xi hugged him, "because, outside many people, want to deal with mother, mother temporarily inconvenient to go out, so, someone asked, you say is seven seven aunt live here, but, mother in any place, or mother, or will accompany you, OK?"


    Red envelope is a very transparent child, all of a sudden also understand.


    "Oh, we''re playing camouflage, aren''t we?"


    "Yes, it''s smart."


    Yu Xi kisses her forehead.


    Gu Linhan looks at two people.


    The family seems to be reunited at last. These two women he has to protect are the driving force for him to do everything


    ¡­¡­


    The news of Yu Xi''s return seems to have spread more and more widely.


    Although Shu Kefan didn''t get any benefits from taking care of her family, she felt that when Yu Xi came back, she must have a way to bring her down.


    Shu Kefan left Gu''s home angrily.


    As soon as I went outside, I saw that permit was standing at the door.


    "You..."


    Although Shu Kefan hates Xi, he also hates permission.


    "What are you doing here?"


    "It''s not that I heard that Yu Xi met the Coleman family when he was abroad, and he became an important member of them. You must not be in a good mood, so I came to see you specially."


    "You... You''re here to laugh at me!" Shu Kefan angrily thinks that she will take over Yu Xi and become Gu Linhan''s wife. Originally, she was confident that she was the only one


    Now... Yu Xi has come back, and it''s not easy to be provoked.


    Shu Kefan is angry today, but now he is still angry.


    Permit way, "believe me, she is now you and I, the common enemy, I also hope to see her quickly get out, and, said the Coleman family, don''t know how the Coleman family was cheated by her, but I believe we can let her get out of Z country, then, now also can let her get out of the Coleman family."


    Shu Kefan looked at her incredulously.


    Really?


    This woman is not very trustworthy. Can she believe it?


    Permission way, "otherwise, you can''t deal with her, and I, after all, I''m not a caretaker, I''m not good to directly participate in anything, but, I can do your foreign aid, you can also do my internal."

 Chapter 1769

    So it sounds as if everything has a chance again


    Shu Kefan finally looked at her and nodded.


    ¡­¡­


    At this point, in the room.


    Gu linli is reading a book.


    Yu Manli came up and said, "don''t you sleep?"


    Gu linli said, "no, you go to bed first."


    Yu Manli can only flat mouth, looking at Gu Linli, half a day, still want to find some topic.


    "Today, when Yu Xi comes back, he seems to be in trouble again. I don''t know if it will affect you."


    Gu linli slightly frowned and looked at her, "it has a great influence on me, but it has a great influence on you. You know, although she doesn''t like me, she doesn''t hate me, but she didn''t like you before."


    Yu Manli was shocked. "You... How can you say that to me?"


    "I''m telling you the truth, and I''m warning you to leave her alone." Gu linli bowed his head and continued to read.


    Yu Manli went in with tears in her eyes.


    Gu linli watched her go in, but he thought of something. After a pause, he picked up his clothes and went out without rest.


    ¡­¡­


    Yu Xi is called out by Gu linli at home, which is also very unexpected.


    She came out and looked at Gu linli in the garden.


    "Brother, this is specially to welcome me?"


    Gu linli said with a smile, "you know, when you come back, although there are Colmar family, there are many people staring at you."


    Yu Xi said, "if I didn''t have the ability to protect myself, I would not have come back."


    "You can protect yourself, but it''s easy to get away with a gun, but it''s hard to get away with a hidden arrow. If you don''t talk about other people, it''s ok..."


    Yu Xi paused and looked at Gu linli. She took a deep breath. "Brother, there is a question that I always want to ask you. I remember that when I joined Gu family and started as a little secretary, you were still in a wheelchair."


    "Oh, I remember that, too."


    Gu linli said, "those days... Should be the worst for me, so how could I forget it."


    "And I remember that you assigned a supervisor to the company at that time. Later, she was raped..."


    Gu linli had a good eye.


    "In the end, we knew that permission had done it. Because the two people had a deep feud, the supervisor was looking for permission. So we thought that permission had asked someone to teach her a lesson, didn''t we?"


    Gu linli no longer spoke at this time.


    Yu Xi said, "later, I found a problem... If you can teach her a lesson, you can use a more covert method instead of letting her find out. Finally, you still point out that it''s permission, right?"


    Gu linli narrowed his eyes and looked at Yu Xi, "what did you find?"


    "I found that... The final beneficiary of this matter is not the permission or us... But you, elder brother." In the cold night, Yu Xi''s smile is colder than the moonlight.


    Gu linli laughs, "Xiao Xi, you have made a lot of progress since you went abroad."


    "I''m just helpless. If I can, no one wants to grow up, big brother. But if someone forces me to the top of my head, I have to grow up. Now I understand that... Big brother is a wise man. You can sit in a wheelchair and start a war quietly. Then you can make the wife you don''t like bear the name of curse. At this point, I''m afraid to think about it, You suddenly find a Yu Manli... No one can see why she became your big brother''s dish, but it''s just such a secretary... Let permission be swept out of the house... "

 Chapter 1770

    Gu linli also casually manipulated the flowers and plants on one side, as if she didn''t have any emotional fluctuations because of her words.


    "You''ve been abroad for two years. It seems that you''ve thought a lot¡°


    "I just want to understand the rape that year. If it wasn''t for the permission at that time or the sudden discovery of pregnancy, she might have been kicked out by you for a long time. When I think of this one, and then contact the following things, I think more. It''s only at this time that I feel how terrible brother is. Brother, I can cooperate with you like this, and I can retreat completely?"


    Gu linli said, "so you want to refuse me?"


    "I don''t mean to refuse you, but I have the same interests as my elder brother. It''s true that we are all hostile to each other, so in this case, we can get along with each other peacefully for the time being. We don''t want to fight first, but we are allowed to take advantage of ourselves and expand our power, right?"


    "Well, I believe you''re right." Gu linli said, "in that case, I''ll go back first."


    As Gu linli turned around, he looked at Yu Xi again.


    "Xiao Xi, but I''m still very welcome to your return."


    Yu Xi didn''t say anything. Maybe the words in front of him are all fake. This sentence is true.


    Maybe not, but his heart is so complicated that Yu Xi doesn''t want to believe any more.


    And just returned home, he Ziming called.


    "Yu Xi, why don''t you tell me when you come back?"


    "I... I won''t say. Don''t you know now?"


    "I don''t care. Come out now and have a good meal."


    "You... You don''t invite me, you let me invite you."


    "That''s when we worry for so long."


    What else did Yu Xi want to say? He thought that he didn''t know about Mu zhirou. He felt a little sympathy for him, so he said, "OK, OK, I''ll go out with Gu Linhan for a while."


    After a while, they quickly went out of the door and made an appointment with he Ziming for a barbecue stand.


    As soon as Yu Xi arrived, he Ziming came over first.


    "Oh, isn''t it good? It''s still so gorgeous."


    "So are you. You are still so romantic."


    Gu Jinjin is also on one side. She looks at he Ziming embracing Yu Xi. She sighs and looks. She really feels that time has passed so fast.


    Fortunately, Yu Xi is back.


    Sitting down, Gu Jincai said, "I''m sorry, Yu Xi. Last time I went to Xu Ting to scare him, I was found."


    He Zi Ming said, "how can you scare Xu Ting? If you don''t call me for such a funny thing, you are really... "


    Yu Xi said, "it doesn''t matter. I just don''t want him to stop. If I find it, I''ll find it. Next time, I''ll use other methods to scare him to death."


    Yu Xi patted Gu Jinjin on the shoulder.


    Gu Jinjin looked at a few people, "it''s a pity that thunder married abroad, otherwise, we''ll be complete again."


    Thunder and princess Amori are married after many setbacks.


    Of course, in the end, thunder is still reluctant to pass


    Thunder''s family doesn''t allow him to come back. He can''t complain every day, but he can''t help it.


    He Ziming, who is left here, and Gu Jinjin, are still alone. Up to now, he has never thought about finding a partner.


    He Ziming said, "well, I''ll help you scare him next time. Hum, originally, if you dare to bully us Xiaoxi, you can''t finish him. It''s a pity that he hides when he sees me. But in the future, even if he hides, I won''t let him have good fruit."

 Chapter 1771

    Yu Xi looks at he Ziming with a smile.


    Gu Linhan knew what Yu Xi wanted to ask, so he said, "what''s the matter with you?"


    "Ah, it''s done. I''ve been checked and I''ll be ready. But I''ll see who I''ve saved."


    Gu Linhan said, "saving a person''s life is better than building a seven level floating butcher. People have a special identity, so they want to hide it. They don''t know it''s you here. You can rest assured."


    He Ziming but fixed his eyes on Gu Linhan, "how do I feel, as if you have something to hide from me."


    Yu Xi looked at it, quickly raised his hand and said, "come on, boss, where''s the menu? We''re going to order."


    The boss quickly came over, put down the menu, but noticed Yu Xi.


    "Well, you... I don''t think you look familiar¡°


    Yu Xi didn''t think that the first time he didn''t go out in disguise, he would be recognized.


    Yu Xi said, "look familiar... Look familiar what, yes, people think I have a star face."


    However, Yu Xi was really too popular before.


    Needless to say, it''s a fire in any TV series.


    Before leaving, there was another movie. If she hadn''t caused trouble, the grand prize would be hers.


    So it''s normal for passers-by to know her.


    At that time, her black fans and fans were almost the same, and she was the most popular actress in the entertainment industry.


    Yu also wanted to explain, but the boss suddenly called, "ah, Yu Xi, that murderer Yu Xi."


    Yu Xi frowned and looked at him


    On one side, he Ziming slapped the table angrily, "what do you say? I see you say it again!"


    The boss really thought it was a coincidence, like, but at this time to see others angry, suddenly a little afraid of the way, "no, it can''t be true, are you really that murderer?"


    Yu Xi snorted, "yes or no, you already feel in your heart that I am a murderer."


    "You, you get out of here. Murderers are not welcome here." The boss also said such a sentence.


    Because at that time, when Yu Xi left, there was really a nationwide boycott of Yu Xi. There was a lot of noise on the Internet and on TV.


    In the meantime, Yu Xi''s film of that year failed to win any awards.


    And what Yu Xi said on the Internet seems to be the kind of person who kills and sets fire, does all kinds of evil, depending on his own background of the underworld, and makes a world in the entertainment industry.


    So, no matter what you know or don''t know at this time, you all think she is bad.


    It''s too bad to be good.


    How can such a person still be here?


    He Ziming looked at the boss in front of him and said angrily, "I think you don''t clean up."


    The boss got a fright and made a hurry.


    "Oh, you, if you don''t leave, I''ll call the police."


    "You report, you report, before you report, I''ll beat you half dead."


    At this time, Yu Xi quietly stopped he Ziming, and then said to the boss, "boss, I''m not Yu Xi, I''m Yu Qi, but I have a relationship with Yu Xi, so my friend is a little excited when he hears this. Don''t say the word" murderer "next time. Maybe he won''t be so excited."


    "You, I don''t believe it. You said Yu Xi, you were driven out of the country. How did you come back..."


    The boss looked at him and rushed back, but he was held down by he Ziming.

 Chapter 1773

    He Ziming pressed him, "I think you dare..."


    Yu Xi snorted and said, "it doesn''t matter. You ask him to call the police. I said earlier that I''m not a murderer. Since he doesn''t believe it, let him report it."


    He Ziming looks at Yu Xi, "really?"


    "Really, let him give it a try."


    The owner looked at it, but he was not polite. He quickly took out his mobile phone.


    "I found Yu Xi here. Yes, the murderer Yu Xi, come here. Many of them are going to kill me."


    Yu Xi looked at it and sneered.


    The people who are eating barbecue all look at it.


    Looking at Yu Xi here, someone has taken out his mobile phone to record the video.


    After a while, the nearby police came quickly. All of a sudden, when they saw Yu Xi, they recognized him directly, and several people surrounded him directly.


    "Don''t move."


    "Don''t move, put your hands on your head, now."


    Yu Xi did not let go, looking at several people.


    The shopkeeper was still in the back, looking at this side, just like watching a good play.


    But Yu Xi just looked at the policeman in front of him, "what do you want me to do?"


    "Let''s put your hands on your head and squat down. Yu Xi, this is country Z. when you return home, you will be arrested. You should know that."


    Yu Xi said, "I said, I''m not Yu Xi, and you don''t believe me."


    "You are not Yu Xi? Who are you cheating on, huh


    Yu Xi snorted, "what do you usually rely on to catch people? Is it just look? Don''t you look at the papers? "


    Several people looked at each other and then remembered.


    "Take out your identification."


    Yu Xi calmly took out a green book.


    When I saw it, it turned out to be a U.S. passport. It said, Yu Qi?


    Although the photo is Yu Xi, the name is Yu Qi?


    They can''t help thinking, is it false?


    "You know, with a fake passport, that''s more than a crime." Said a policeman in front.


    Yu Xi said, "you can check it, but I also advise you to be careful if you want to check me."


    On his side, he used his own machine and quickly checked it out. The name he got was Yu Qi.


    This passport is real.


    It''s really strange


    Several people are still surprised when, suddenly, one of them, the phone rang immediately.


    He picked up the phone in a hurry.


    "Hello, district chief..."


    "What?"


    He answered the phone and looked at Yu Xi in front of him.


    Yu Xi lips Cape tiny hook, looking at him, pick eyebrow, "how?"


    He nodded and said, "we''re interrupting. You can go."


    The colleague next to him was still asking, "what''s the matter? The district chief called you? "


    "As soon as we checked her information, we received the information, so we called immediately and asked why I wanted to check other people''s information..."


    "Check a person, how can..."


    "You don''t know, our information is originally connected to the Internet. It''s nothing for us to look up some ordinary people here. If we look up some important people, we will definitely receive information from them. You think anyone will let you look up it."


    The person next to her suddenly said, "so she¡°


    "She''s the one who''s been protected. OK, let''s go first."


    A few people were busy and quickly took up work.


    Behind, just the boss, see this situation, but a face embarrassed.


    "This... We..."


    Yu Xi said, "I''ve already said that I''m not a murderer."

 Chapter 1774

    Seeing this, the boss laughed and walked away.


    Gu Jinjin looks at those people.


    "I don''t know why. I believe everything when people report it. Yu Xi, what are your plans for the future?"


    Yu Xi said, "I haven''t thought about it yet. However, as soon as today''s affairs go out, I''m afraid the whole world will know tomorrow. I''m back."


    Yu Xi took a look at the man running away.


    They just got some pictures.


    "Then..."


    "It doesn''t matter. I''ll know if I know. Now that I''m standing here and no longer pretending, they know, and I''ll deal with it head on."


    "Well..."


    Gu Jin sighed and looked at Yu Xi.


    indeed.


    This news soon spread on the Internet.


    On the Internet, someone soon discovered the topic of "Yu Xi is back".


    Inside, there are pictures taken at the barbecue stand today


    In the photo, he Ziming and Gu Jinjin are almost all upright faces, but fortunately Gu Linhan doesn''t show his real face.


    Just because we all think that Yu Xi is the goal, so we didn''t go out of our way to shoot other people.


    So at this time, Gu Linhan showed only one figure.


    "Is it really Yu Xi?"


    "How can Yu Xi come back? She''s not from Z any more. She''s not allowed to enter China."


    "She''s a killer, boycott, boycott, boycott."


    "It''s too shameful. What kind of power is behind it? It can enter the country."


    "Who are those three people? They look familiar. Are they Yu Xi''s accomplices?"


    After you saw the news, it exploded on the Internet.


    Immediately, Yu Xi''s company was besieged again.


    In fact, Li Yan did not know why there was such a thing.


    He didn''t know how Yu Xi would come back.


    To the outside, but see reporters all around all of a sudden.


    "Did Yu Xi contact you when he came back?"


    "Is it illegal for Yu Xi to come back this time?"


    "The people she photographed are said to be rich people in B city. Do you know them?"


    Li can only say, "I don''t know about Yu Xi''s return. I think whether this person is her or not also needs to be considered. There won''t be such a loophole in the law. Since I can be photographed here, it should not be Yu Xi. Well, that''s all I have to say."


    Li Yan enters the room with a sigh. On the one hand, he turns on his mobile phone and wants to contact Yu Xi to ask what''s going on.


    However, after entering the office, Li Yan saw Yu Xi in it.


    "You..."


    He dropped his cell phone on the ground


    In his office, he was shocked to see Yu Xi alive.


    "How could you..."


    He thought for a moment, quickly closed the door, and walked past.


    "It''s really you. It''s really... My God, how did you get in? There are still reporters outside. You''re also rushing in. You''re too bold."


    Yu Xi looks at him and smiles, "we meet again."


    "Ah..." Li Yan listened to the voice, suddenly a little familiar feeling, "how I seem to have seen you."


    Yu Xi said, "yes, I have. Gu Linhan..."


    Li Yan suddenly said, "Wow, that person is you..."


    Yu Xi smiles, "now I know."


    Li Yan said, "you... How did you come to the company with Gu Linhan? What''s more, you looked like that day..."


    Yu Xi said, "I had some disguises that day. Now, I''m not Yu Xi either. My name is Yu Qi. When someone asks me later, you can say that."


    "Originally... You came in with a different identity, but is that ok?"


    "Of course, if not, how can I stand here."


    "Well... Because they made a lot of trouble."


    Yu Xi said, "that''s why I came to you. I want you to do me a favor."

 Chapter 1775

    Li Yan said, "tell me what you want to help. Why don''t you tell me?"


    "Will there be an IG reception in a few days?"


    "Yes... Do you want to go?"


    "Yes, I want to go to that reception. I heard that it was allowed, so I want to go and have a look. I hope you can help me get the card. Of course, you can also help me get a group of reporters to go there."


    "You... Did you find something? What do you have to say? "


    "Yes, I have something I want to show you."


    Yu Xi''s face showed a cold smile, and Li Yan thought it was very dangerous.


    Yu Xi said with a smile, "don''t worry, it won''t affect the company."


    "Why do you say that to me? Of course, I''m looking forward to your coming back to show all those people that you are the one who has been wronged for two years."


    "Never mind. I was too busy before, and I want to understand some things when I go abroad this time. Some things still need to be strong enough to prevent bullying from being bullied."


    "Well, I''ll get it for you."


    Over there


    As soon as Xu Ting got home, he saw the news that Yu Xi was already looking at people.


    Looking at the TV, Xu Ting always felt that he was inexplicably guilty as if he was missing a mouth.


    Looking at Yu Xi''s face, I feel guilty.


    No, it must be because she scares herself every day these days and makes herself a little hairy. That''s the way it is.


    Xu Ting went in and took a bath. When he came out, he opened the news and saw a news push.


    "The strongest assistant in history, he made the assistant to the extreme, and also made people scared - Xu Ting."


    what is it?


    When he opened it, he found that it was just an ordinary news story. What the news writers wrote was seven seven words, and what they wrote below was all the past of Xu Tingzai''s companies.


    Fortunately, this is just a small piece of news. Although some people sigh, it is also a minority.


    Xu Ting grits his teeth. Yu Xi is really deceiving people too much.


    Xu Ting left here, and soon got out of the door and was ready to go to the company.


    However, just arrived at the door of the company, I saw a reporter interview at the door.


    "Mr. Xu Ting, it seems that you have something to do with permission recently. Are you going to get married? Are you two in secret


    what?


    Xu Ting drove several people away with a black face.


    "You get out of my way. If you dare to mention the name of permission in front of me again, I will not bypass you. Get out of my way. Don''t let me see you. Otherwise, I will make you lose your job immediately."


    Several reporters left in a hurry.


    Although Xu Ting was angry, he still couldn''t walk into the company.


    Thinking that Yu Xi might have done all this, I hate him deeply.


    This haunted woman!


    However, just entered the company, the Internet suddenly issued a news.


    Xu Ting''s love affair was suspected to have been exposed. Xu Ting was forced to become angry and curse reporters at the scene.


    Xu Ting opened the news.


    On the screen, Xu Ting just told reporters.


    Xu Ting thinks that this is clearly... It''s clearly the person Yu Xi deliberately asked for, who deliberately angered him, patted him, and immediately sent it to the Internet


    This woman!


    But at this time, the Internet is full of news about him and his permission


    Xu Ting was angry when he suddenly pushed the door in


    Xu Ting stood up in a hurry, "Miss... I..."


    Permit originally some angry, but, looking at Xu Ting, or efforts to swallow down.

 Chapter 1776

    "Try to find a way to clarify by yourself. I don''t care what method you use. I need you to eliminate all the gossip in a few days. Otherwise, I won''t forgive you for affecting my Ig party."


    "It''s... Don''t worry, miss."


    Xu Ting thinks that up to now, he can only


    In the alley


    Although Xu Ting was disgusted at the woman, he said calmly, "here''s the money. Do you know what you should do?"


    "Yes... Yes, I know. Pretend to be your girlfriend."


    "Good, where will it be tomorrow, you know?"


    "At the corner bar."


    "That''s good. You can go. Just go there tomorrow."


    "Well..."


    She happily watched Xu Ting leave and counted the money here


    He''ll get hundreds of thousands if he''s a girlfriend.


    How rich this man has to be.


    She hopped back, but


    As soon as I opened my door, I felt that someone was following me directly in the darkness behind me.


    "Ah..." she screamed, covered her mouth and dragged directly into the room.


    When she closed the door, she thought she would be raped, but she didn''t want to. People slowly let her go.


    In front of two people, a man and a woman, looking at her.


    "Well, how much did that man just give you¡°


    "You... Are you robbers... No, I''ll give you all. Don''t kill me..."


    She cried,


    "It''s not a robber. I''ll show you this and you''ll know."


    A pile of things, thrown in front of her


    She looked down


    That''s the photo she used to do


    These photos were very popular in those years, but they were forgotten after two years


    Next, there are photos of her going to the station street.


    Even though she has been good for a long time, she has become a net star. Although she is a fake net star, what she buys every day is second-hand, or A-goods to show off her wealth, there are still many people who spend money on her.


    Although it''s much worse than the real net red, it''s better than standing on the street.


    Now


    Yu Xi squatted down, "is that man rich?"


    "Yes... Yes... But how and where did you find this information? Have you been staring at me for a long time?"


    "No, just today." The kid bowed his head and showed a charming smile.


    The girl''s eyes widened, so soon


    He looked down at her, "if you get that man, you don''t have to stand on the street, buy fake goods, or be a fake net star to show off your wealth¡°


    "What on earth do you want me to do?"


    "It''s very simple. You can take care of him and become his man."


    "But I..."


    "This is for you." She threw something to the girl.


    "This is..."


    "If you can throw it into his cup, he''ll be yours at night."


    The girl suddenly understood what medicine it was.


    She said, "but it''s not necessarily after sleeping..."


    "Don''t worry, it''s not necessary to sleep, but if it''s exposed..."


    The girl felt more terrible.


    "Who are you..."


    Kid smile, "than you see today that man, but also rich people."


    In a word, it makes the girl feel more excited and scared. She suddenly meets such a person in a small deal. Is she going to be developed in the future?


    ¡­¡­


    When going out, Yu Xi and the kid look at each other and smile.


    The fish have begun to bite.


    Because Xu Ting was harassed in front of him already very impatient, so his mind was really bad at this time.


    The next day


    Not only did the scandal not decrease because of their deliberate hot search, but more people began to dig up Xu Ting.

 Chapter 1778

    Suddenly, the blood in front of him caught his attention.


    Then, the woman on the ground, more obvious.


    He felt that his whole body''s Qi and blood seemed to solidify in an instant.


    He carefully leaned up to the girl''s nose


    No breath


    He looked at the chaos around him and quickly grabbed his clothes and put them on.


    No, no, it''s a dream.


    In a dream!


    As soon as he opens the door


    The flash outside suddenly flashed.


    Xu Ting''s brain is blank.


    And reporters immediately found something wrong.


    Xu Ting''s clothes are messy, with a lot of blood on them


    What happened to the people inside


    "Ah... Is the woman inside... Dead?"


    A reporter suddenly found something


    Everyone looked inside, and there was a cold sound of pumping.


    And then... The flash was more intense and flashed.


    After a while, voices gathered at the door of the bar.


    Outside, the kid stopped a man.


    "What''s the matter?"


    "It''s dead. A woman in it is dead..."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    The kid looked at Yu Xi on one side.


    Yu Xi looked inside, "did he kill that woman?"


    "That''s too..."


    Not long after, the police came, behind, the imp also ran to inquire about some things.


    "Poof, it turns out that he really killed the woman, but you can''t imagine..."


    The kid said what he heard.


    Yu Xi looks inside.


    "Did she put more medicine into it... I remember, I gave her more spare medicine. It couldn''t be..."


    The kid said, "ha, Xu Ting is miserable. This woman is so disobedient. It was just a scandal. Now it seems that Xu Ting is going to go in directly."


    After Yu Xi found someone on the Internet to ferment this matter, the reporter himself began to be interested in Xu Ting.


    So, without waiting for her to send anything else, a reporter has already reported this emergency.


    "Xu Ting has been arrested by the police on suspicion of murder. Now the investigation process is not clear, but what we can understand is that Xu Ting made a deal with a woman himself, but because it was too much, his trading partner died."


    The following netizen instantly cursed.


    "That''s too much. This man is really disgusting."


    "Wow, how dark people are they to play people to death like this."


    "Murderer, hope to be sentenced to death."


    "Yes, even if it''s manslaughter, it''s disgusting. We have to have a heavy sentence."


    ¡­¡­


    In the police station,


    Xu Ting stayed for several hours, but no one came to judge him.


    He was put in the disposal room, so sitting, his body is still those disgusting bloody smell, let him feel dirty, but no one will pay attention to him.


    He couldn''t figure out why it was like this.


    All he could know was that he had been drugged.


    But what''s going on


    At this time, the door opened slowly.


    Xu Ting immediately raised his head, "I didn''t kill him. I was passive. I..."


    However, he saw the person in front of him, wearing a Hoodie. Slowly, she took off her hat and showed her delicate little face. His words immediately swallowed.


    Yu Xi


    Yu Xi looked at him with a smile, "what''s the taste of being wronged?"


    "You..."


    "What''s it like to be framed?"


    "It''s you! You did it

 Chapter 1779

    Xu Ting leaned back in fear, "don''t come here, don''t come here, I didn''t set you up, I didn''t..."


    "You didn''t?" Yu Xi stood there and looked at Xu Ting, "well, where were you when Gu Tianya was killed?"


    "I''m... I''m outside."


    "With permission? No, you are allowed to testify in the coffee shop. So, it''s only you who can kill Gu Tianya. She has been asked, but because you are just an assistant, no one will ask you. Because you are not the first suspect, there are not so many people to ask you. Just say that you are at home and you can escape without witnesses, right? "


    "No... No."


    "You are really a good dog. For her, people are willing to kill you. In this case, are you willing to go to jail for the rest of your life?"


    Xu Ting squeezed his hands tightly and lowered his head. His expression almost twisted together.


    A lifetime in prison


    Of course he didn''t want to, but


    "You set me up. You made me kill people." Xu Ting looked up at Yu Xi, "how can you come in? Who are you and what have you done?"


    Yu Xi just stood quietly, "it''s you who feel guilty first, so you are scared by me. You have lost your mind. People who do wrong will pay the price for what they have done. I calculated you, but I just took advantage of your own demons. You are on this road. This is the revenge that reality should give you."


    Xu Ting''s hands are shaking. At this moment, he just feels that the woman in front of him is a devil


    Yu Xi said, "I just want to appreciate the way you are going to prison. Now you still have two choices. One is for permission, and you will take the blame yourself. The other is to push everything to permission. Of course, this difficult choice is for you to worry about. Goodbye, you go in, and I still have an enemy. I''m still free outside."


    "You... You... You''re going to deal with the young lady."


    "Yes, she is your noble lady, but she is my revenge."


    Yu Xi said, leaving a messy Xu Ting, and seeping, empty room.


    ¡­¡­


    Permit heard that Xu Ting went to prison for murder.


    Her whole person seems to have lost the backbone all of a sudden, she sat down on the chair.


    Xu Ting has been loyal for so many years and has helped her a lot. At the same time, he knows too many secrets about her.


    On the one hand, they feel that they don''t know what to do in the future, and they are short of something, which is hard to accept.


    On the other hand, she also felt that what she was going to do now, and what she should do if he gave up all her affairs.


    From the beginning, she was ready to go deep into the family. After coveting the family''s property, she had already embarked on the road of no return. Originally, she only wanted to marry into a rich family and be happy all her life, but in the end, she ended up like this


    Permit trembled, thinking whether to find someone in the detention center, and gave him to


    But immediately she felt how she had become so terrible that she wanted to make people disappear


    I feel like I''m not my own, but


    Now Yu Xi is looking at herself. She''s so worried. She''s so scared


    At this time, someone suddenly knocked on the door.


    "Mr. Xu, the reporter came to ask your opinion about Ig''s reception."

 Chapter 1780

    "Well, I see."


    In any case, Ig''s reception still has to go on.


    Fortunately, she still has one person to take advantage of


    She picked up the phone with shaking hands.


    "Are you ready? Yu Xi has already done it. I remind you that if you don''t grasp the opportunity, your name will disappear in the celebrity circle of Z country.


    ¡­¡­


    Outside Ig''s party


    "I heard Yu Xi is back."


    "A lot of people have seen her."


    "It''s terrible. How could she come back?"


    "There''s no way for murderers to come back."


    "No one can help it."


    "Today''s reception was prepared with permission. It is said that permission was also regarded as the first suspect at that time, but the suspect was ruled out later."


    "Permittee is also haunted by gossip recently. She has nothing to do with herself. Her assistant is said to be very powerful."


    "I saw the assistant''s too. It''s terrible. How could there be such a bad person? She''s still reusing him. Recently, that person has been in the game because of killing people. Now he hasn''t come out yet."


    "Yes, yes, it''s said that it''s accidental killing. However, it''s said that it''s because they accidentally killed people when calling chickens. It can be seen that they are usually very grumpy, so they are so disgusting in this respect."


    "It''s not that there are no talented people who are allowed to use this kind of people. Why do you have to be with this kind of people?"


    "Stop it, stop it, permission is here."


    Ig reception is a necessary reception for many ladies and gentlemen in B city, and many celebrities also want to participate in it.


    Celebrities, rich and young people also like to let them participate in, so as to make their circle more colorful, and also add some exposure and topic, so-called win-win situation.


    Soon, everyone saw that Shu Kefan got out of the car.


    Shu Kefan''s reputation has been very high since he came to B city. As a celebrity, he can always make headlines and be well known.


    At this time, she came over, swept the people who were talking at the door, hummed, and went directly past them.


    These people are talking about her, and of course she knows


    Just disdain to listen.


    It is not because they are inferior to her that these people talk.


    But then


    "Play, here comes Yu Xi."


    I don''t know who called at the back, but she stopped the car by herself. Then she got out of the car. She was dressed in a purple dress. When she mentioned her skirt, she walked in with the same momentum as a queen.


    The people in the back didn''t care about Shu Kefan any more.


    They all follow Yu Xi.


    How did she come


    I came back when I came back, and I came to the reception with such integrity.


    With her arrival, the whole venue fell into a dilemma


    Everyone has seen it. He looks at Yu Xi curiously, ready to see what''s going on with her.


    But in Xi quietly into the inside, permit this time, a walk over.


    She was dressed in gold, with sequins, and almost stuck with her figure. She had a bit of retro smoky make-up, and also had a momentum. She looked at Yu Xi, "how can you come here?"


    Yu Xi gently took out the invitation, "naturally, I came to the banquet."


    The invitation came in the name of the company.


    "You¡°


    "Why, if you dare to send out the invitation, you should have known that this would happen."

 Chapter 1781

    Permit looked at Yu Xi and took a deep breath, "OK, you''re coming, but I want to warn you that people here are the most prestigious families in B city. You''d better be careful for me."


    Yu Xi said, "how to be careful?"


    "You said


    Permission hummed, "there will be a performance later, you just watch it honestly. You''d better not play any tricks in the back."


    Yu Xi looks at permission to leave from one side, and then finds a seat to sit down.


    Just sat down, one side of the people immediately angry to get up, scolded, "it''s really bad luck, what people have come to this party."


    In Xi hum, don''t care about the arrogance of the people who leave.


    Ahead, the event finally officially started.


    The celebrities went up to perform one by one, and the people below applauded.


    The host said, "today, we are really competing with each other. There are too many fairies, which make people dazzled. Not to mention the shows just performed by several celebrities, they are really more professional than those famous stars."


    "Next, in addition to those invited to perform, our live activities are about to start. Remember to prepare your talents."


    Look at each other.


    Every one of them has a plan.


    Every year, it will be a place where people can communicate with each other, make friends, or go on a blind date.


    If we can be a star of high-profile here, it will definitely become the top priority in the circle of celebrities.


    Otherwise, as soon as Shu Kefan came back, she immediately became the center of everyone. It''s not because when she came back, a violin and Piano Ensemble suddenly surprised you.


    Later, many famous young men began to chase her. It was only when there was a rumor that she came for Gu Linhan''s sake that we were gradually disappointed.


    And the people who can come to perform every year have something to do with each other, or they are the girls from big and powerful families. Many people who want to perform here have no chance,


    So many people are ready for talent early in order to wait for the scene to draw people to perform.


    Everyone was staring at the MC in front of them


    The emcee is also a famous host in China. At this time, she is very good at selling the key. Looking at the celebrities who are ready to move, she said with a smile, "now take out our invitation card. Whoever gets the number, whether it''s miss or childe, has to show a show."


    He said and took out the number.


    ¡°3309.¡±


    Look at each other


    Who, who is this person?


    The host looked down, "no one on 3309?"


    People are still wondering, who did not come with the invitation?


    It''s outrageous.


    When everyone thought no one was standing up, suddenly, there was a weak voice.


    "Here it is."


    Yu Xi took out his invitation.


    Everyone looked at it in surprise.


    All of a sudden, there was a lot of noise.


    "It''s her."


    "What a coincidence."


    "How does she feel like performing?"


    "I''m not ashamed. I''d rather commit suicide outside than come back to insult my family."


    "Don''t mention it. I heard that she colluded with some foreign family behind her. I can''t get into trouble."


    "I don''t care what she colludes with. I will scold those who should be scolded. Their family can''t scold because of me. Let''s deal with our family. Let''s not say anything else. Which one of these here is easy to be provoked. She can also say that if she wants my life, it''s my life?"

 Chapter 1782

    She finished, more stare at the front of Yu Xi standing up slowly.


    The host also did not know what to do at this time.


    Let a person shout to hit people directly up?


    Or, tell her not to come up?


    Yu Xi at this time, but has calmly come out.


    Host see, can only harden the scalp way, "this young lady... A little familiar ah, might as well from me to introduce first."


    Yu Xi walked over and said, "my name is Yu Qi."


    "Bah."


    "Shameless."


    The voice below really said one after another.


    Yu Xi didn''t seem to hear it.


    The more so, the more despised we are.


    The host said, "it''s Miss Yu. What talent is Miss Yu prepared for?"


    "Talent... No preparation."


    "Really, you can sing a song or something..."


    "I can play a piano live."


    "Ah?"


    Yu Xi said, "why, what''s the preparation for talent?"


    "Yes, yes... You said yes, so what are you going to play?"


    "I see a violin next to it. That''s it."


    The host asked people to show it.


    After taking the violin, Yu Xi put it in his hand, "if you don''t mind, I''ll tune it."


    Below someone was unwilling to stand up, "Hey, that is Miss Shu''s violin."


    "Yes, how can you tune someone''s violin?"


    "Other people''s violins are specially tuned by masters."


    Yu Xi raised his head. "It''s nothing. It''s just that the sound is a little wrong."


    She pulled.


    The sound is harsh.


    "If you can pull it or not, just go up."


    "That''s to say, they still use other people''s violins."


    But the next moment.


    Yu Xi''s violin began to row.


    Everyone listened to the sound of a pleasant, not from the first stop.


    But still looking at the direction of Yu Xi with suspicious eyes.


    It''s not complicated to play violin and music. Many of you can do it. After all, you grew up learning all kinds of talents.


    But, really can be like Shu Kefan, pull so fierce, also not many.


    After all, violin is very easy, but it is not easy to refine.


    However, at this time, Yu Xi came up and began to play. It seemed that he didn''t even think about it. A piece of music was sad and melodious for a while. Originally, the violin had a cheerful feeling, so when it was raised, it made people very happy, but when it was lowered, it made people feel sad.


    Listen to her playing calmly. Although she didn''t show off her skills intentionally, she still let people see the level at once. This


    At the end of the song, the host looked at Yu Xi and thought, if it''s not Yu Xi, he really wants to have a new look


    "It''s a good tune. What kind of tune is it?" The host asked.


    "Well, no name."


    "No name?"


    "I wrote it when I was bored. I haven''t filled in my name yet."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    She wrote such a beautiful song when she was bored?


    We can''t help thinking that it''s true or not, it''s not bragging.


    But at this time... Behind, suddenly a long drink.


    "You''re lying. It''s written by Kleist. Why do you say it''s written by you?"


    Everyone looked back at the sound.


    The speaker has an excited face.


    Yu Xi also looked over and frowned, "who do you say?"


    Shu Kefan took a few steps forward with her skirt and red face.


    "Klester played this song in London last month, and you immediately plagiarized it as you wrote it... You''re really cheeky, when no one here knows?"


    (what was just written yesterday was blocked. I''ll revise it later. Some chapters at the end will be more

 Chapter 1783

    Yu Xi looked at her and said, "is that right


    "Of course, don''t say you don''t know who clyst is, huh."


    Kleist is a world-renowned top violinist. Over 60, he is still active in the peak of performance and creation. Many people follow Kleist''s playing style and want to worship him. However, he confiscates an apprentice all his life and is not ready to accept him. Now that he is old, many people want to follow him, I hope he can change his mind and accept an apprentice to inherit what he has learned before he quits completely.


    Therefore, as soon as Kleist appeared, there were many people who wanted to meet him and be remembered by him, which was impossible.


    With this phenomenon, Kleist has made fewer appearances. Last month, he made his latest appearance in London, so many fans all over the world gathered in the past, and many people heard the song.


    Shu Kefan is not lying.


    Yu Xi said, "but this is really what I did."


    "You don''t shed tears when you don''t see the coffin." Shu Kefan said, "do you just see that few of the people who are doing it have gone to London, and you may not have heard the song. That''s why you want to plagiarize it. Unfortunately, although it hasn''t spread all over the world, we violinists all know it."


    Yu Xi shrugged, "so when klester was playing, did he say the name of the song?"


    "Ha, it''s even funnier for you to talk about it. Klester said that the song hasn''t got a name yet. You also said that. Fortunately, you didn''t make up a name for him yourself. Otherwise, it would only make you more stupid."


    Shu Kefan looks at Yu Xi like an insect.


    After listening to this, we all feel that Yu Xi is still so shameless.


    It seems that people came prepared, pretending that they didn''t know anything, but they were chosen and made such a tune to bewitch people.


    "Wow, it''s too shameful. It''s so kind-hearted and resourceful. I just said, how could such a good tune be made by people like you?"


    People next to him stood up and attacked Yu Xi


    Just now, she seems to wake up to realize that this piece of music is a master''s work and was plagiarized by her to deliberately cheat others. She immediately comes to fight against it.


    "Do you still want to break into our circle? It''s impossible to think too much of you. "


    Yu Xi looked at the speaker, "into your circle? What''s in your circle that I need to break into? "


    "That''s a good thing to say. Plagiarism."


    "I didn''t plagiarize. You''ll hear her empty words. It''s really..."


    Shu Kefan said directly, "Oh, you probably know that people are now in semi seclusion. People often wander abroad and have never been to Z country. That''s why you feel relieved and dare to plagiarize. But I tell you, you''re in a bad hurry. He''s in China now."


    "Ah, at home, where."


    "That''s not the end of Yuxi."


    Everyone hummed and looked at Yu Xi with a look of more and more excitement.


    Yu Xi raised his eyebrows. "Is that right? What are you going to do? "


    "You wait, because of the celebration of Z country, he is invited to play in B city, and my mom, who has such a relationship with him, can invite people, hum."

 Chapter 1784

    "Wow, Miss Shu, your family has something to do with clyst."


    Shu Kefan raised his head and said, "it has a little relationship."


    The people behind immediately flattered him.


    "It''s not just a little bit of a relationship, but when he was in London, he was personally guided by Kleist, OK?"


    "Wow, doesn''t it mean that klester never takes in apprentices?"


    Shu Kefan lifted his hair and said, "of course, I''m not an apprentice of Kleist. I just instructed my playing skills."


    "There are several people in the world who can be guided by Kleist. They can count them all."


    "What''s more, it''s not because people think you are qualified that they will give you guidance. Miss Shu is the first violinist in China, not to mention anything else."


    "That''s to say, it''s so much better than someone who just came up and wanted to plagiarize. Damn, she even used your violin."


    Shu Kefan looked at the host at this time quickly took away the small pro, angry way, "you actually use my pro, you..."


    Yu Xi said, "Oh, I don''t know whose it is. Look, it''s left there by the people who thought it was the party. But there are several wrong tones in your voice. I''ve adjusted them for you. You''re welcome."


    "You..."


    Looking at Yu Xi''s unrepentant appearance, the people behind him were torn down, and with such an indifferent expression, he stood there, shameless, so he encouraged behind him, "Miss Shu, stop talking nonsense to her, and invite Mr. clyst to expose her."


    Shu Kefan snorted, "well, I didn''t want to make a big deal, but in this case..."


    She picked up her cell phone and really called her mother.


    "Mommy, there''s a man here who used my violin to play Mr. klester''s improvisation in London last month. Please contact Mr. klester..."


    Shu Kefan was also worried. He was too big to invite him.


    However, since she said that someone came to plagiarize his works, he should come.


    All of a sudden, her mom called.


    "Mr. klester is very interested. We''re just around here. Now we''re here."


    Hearing this, Shu Kefan raised his head and said, "my mommy has said that they will come here now."


    After listening to this, all of a sudden, like New Year''s day, they were jubilant. Looking at Yu Xi, one by one, they seemed to be waiting for her to die.


    Yu Xi frowned here, "is clyder coming?"


    "Well, now you know how to be afraid? It''s too late. People are coming! "


    Yu Xi was a little guilty. His eyes flashed. The man in front of him said, "can I escape now?"


    "It''s too late!"


    "Well... Then I can only see him here."


    Yu Xi can only shrug helplessly.


    "Well, yes, you''ll be exposed to your face in a moment."


    "See how you''re going to quibble then."


    When we were talking, we heard an English exclamation, accompanied by a cheerful voice, the man came in.


    "Oh, seven, it''s really you. I heard that someone was playing that tune, and I was thinking, is it you?"


    The old man running in, like a butterfly, ran directly to Yu Xi''s side.


    He hugged Yu Xi and didn''t let go.


    Yu Xi Leng for a long time to say, "Hey, hey, you let me go, you are so old, don''t be so enthusiastic."

 Chapter 1785

    Naturally, she also responded in English.


    Looking at Yu Xi, he let go of her and said, "Oh, this song is really wonderful. I always miss how wonderful it was when we played together that day. Later, although I played alone, I didn''t feel like this. Seven, we met so coincidentally that we had to play together."


    "But I just finished." Yu Xi shows his hand.


    "Finished? Oh, how can you play this music without me, No


    "I just pulled it casually..."


    "It''s wrong that you haven''t named it yet!"


    "I just can''t think of..."


    "I said seven days."


    "Seven days?"


    "Yes, you wrote it. It has such a meaning and represents the moral of the song itself. Oh, love is like this. Sometimes it''s good, sometimes it''s bad. In seven days, you can experience the four seasons. That''s not what you say."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Everyone was stunned to see such a scene.


    What''s the situation?


    This old man, is that Lester?


    He has a tall European body, but he is thinner. He has white hair and curls in a bun at the back. He looks like an artist.


    But clearly is such a man of character, lie Xi in front of this time just like a child, in flattering.


    Shu kefanqi''s head is shaking, his eyes are staring like a copper bell, looking here.


    Shu Kefan''s mother was the person in charge of reception in the music troupe. After so many years of reception, she knew many big men.


    But it may not be very familiar.


    At this time, looking at this, also a little confused.


    Until Shu Kefan pointed to it and asked, "what''s the matter¡°


    Shu Mu shook her head and said, "I... I don''t know."


    She hurried over and asked, "Mr. klester, do you know this lady?"


    "Oh, of course." He looked back with a smile. When he talked to others, he looked like he had regained his old master demeanor.


    Shu Kefan looked at it and said, "master, don''t be deceived by this woman. Did she come to you on purpose and want you to accept her as an apprentice? This woman is very bewitching. Many people have been bewitched by her, but she is actually a murderer! It''s a murderer who fled the country. "


    Kleist looked back at Shu Kefan, frowned and looked disgusted. "What are you talking about? What does she want me to take her as an apprentice?"


    "Although she doesn''t say it, she must think so in her heart, so she will approach you deliberately."


    "Oh, what do you say? I asked her to be my apprentice, but she didn''t want to come at all."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    You don''t believe it. Look here. Master is not joking.


    But he didn''t want to keep pestering with them. He turned back and said, "as you can see, I''m really good. You see, they are all my apprentices. Don''t you really want to try? With my guidance, you will certainly become the world''s first violinist. With your creative ability, you may be able to change the whole history of violin. "


    "No..." said Yu Xi¡° As I have said, I only learn faster because I have faster hand speed and more flexible fingers. However, I don''t necessarily have the potential to do so. Maybe you misunderstood me... "

 Chapter 1786

    "How can it be? I can''t read the wrong person!"


    He looked at Yu Xi, "you can really try, really..."


    "I''m sorry, but I''m really not interested in that."


    At the beginning, everyone was surprised to see the interaction between Yu Xi and clyder, and then numb to see that clyder was unable to lure him from the beginning to cheat him.


    At last, Yu Xi said directly, "well, if you pester me like this again, I won''t visit you again when I go to London next time."


    Clydester shut up honestly.


    Looking at this side, Yu Xi said back, "you see now. If you don''t have any objection, I hope you''ll let it go. Although I know that some people may want to apologize, I''m always lazy to listen to it. You don''t have to apologize. Let''s let it go when it doesn''t happen."


    What is that?


    You should apologize, but I don''t need you to?


    This woman!


    However, when we looked at Kleist, we didn''t dare to say anything for a moment, so we had to grit our teeth and go back, scolding in the back, "this witch, I don''t know what method she used to others."


    Shu Kefan still doesn''t believe it. He looks at Kleist.


    "Mr. klester, I''m Shu Kefan. You remember that you taught me before..."


    "Taught you?"


    Kleist glanced at Shu Kefan. "I''m sorry I don''t know you."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Shu Kefan''s face turned black. She glared at klester. "She''s a murderer. Now you support a murderer, so you''re no different from a murderer."


    Yu Xi looked at Shu Kefan, "do you think I''m a murderer? What if I say I''m not? "


    "Oh, the court has decided that it''s you. If you say no, it''s not?"


    Yu Xi stood up and looked at you, "today I''m not here to perform, nor to steal your limelight, but there''s one thing I hope you can listen to."


    Everyone looked at Yu Xi standing in the front, holding a thing that looked like a USB flash disk.


    Everyone looked at it curiously.


    Yu Xi goes to the master of ceremonies.


    "Please let me play it."


    "You..."


    Yu Xi looked at the following, "in this, there is a very suspect, talking with another suspect. Over the years, I have managed to eavesdrop on their various phone calls. Although the things eavesdropped are hard to become evidence, it doesn''t matter. After listening to them, it''s enough to know who is the real killer."


    Eavesdropping?


    There was a lot of discussion at the scene.


    At this time


    But listen to the voice behind.


    Suddenly see Yu Xi and Shu Kefan dialogue, here has entered a dead end, permission can only come over.


    "Yu Xi, what do you want to put? Don''t go too far. Ig party is not your place to fool around. "


    As soon as she sees Yu Xi''s USB flash drive, she thinks that she has just tricked Xu Ting into it and is still locked up. She doesn''t know if there is anything out of the interrogation. She feels empty in her heart and comes over quickly. She yells at Yu Xi and looks at him with an expression of forbearance and excitement.


    Yu Xi still has the USB flash drive in his hand.


    "Why, are you afraid? Permission? "


    Let''s have a meal.


    Swept one eye, here everybody''s eyes.


    All the most prestigious families in B city at this time are already here. If anything is exposed at this time, nothing will be covered.

 Chapter 1787

    Allow efforts to make their expression is not so distorted, voice is not so weak.


    "I''m not afraid, but you need to know what occasion it is. You''ve just done enough. Now is it..."


    "It''s normal for you to worry. There''s a lot you''ve said here." Yu Xi shakes the U disk in his hand.


    "I... what did I say?"


    Permit in the heart desperately thinking, in the phone, have you said anything too much.


    However, two years later, what she said to Xu Ting in the past two years, how can she remember clearly.


    What is certain is that they have nothing to say, and they must have said something secret on the phone.


    She didn''t know what Yu Xi had eavesdropped on and when he started eavesdropping.


    So I really don''t know what I said.


    I just feel that since Yu Xi can take it out, there must be something in it. How excessive is that


    Looking at the permission, Yu Xi''s sneer seems to be a bit contemptuous. He is arrogant and arrogant. Although Yu Xi is very arrogant, he is not afraid of everything, he feels even more in the past.


    "You can think about what you''ve said, but maybe I''ll let it out to remind you. Don''t you remember what you said... Too much, such as what... Killing people... Don''t tell the secret..."


    "You... You..."


    Permission came quickly.


    "You want to get rid of the crime when you come back. You want to frame me. Do you think you can get rid of the crime if you frame me?"


    "I don''t want to get rid of my crime. If I can''t get rid of my crime, no one can stop me. But I can''t get rid of my crime. I also want to let everyone know what you''ve done and what the truth is."


    "You..."


    Permit all of a sudden excited to catch up.


    Yu Xi dodges, but he almost falls into shit.


    People directly lying on the ground, her hand was rubbed a piece of skin, are unaware.


    Yu Xi seems to be dancing, graceful turn a circle, immediately back to the original place.


    "Permission, do you think you can stop me now? You forget, how did Xu Ting get in? Ah, when Xu Ting goes in, does no one give you any advice or help you to be the executioner? In fact, I don''t need to publish this now. I also have some ways to let you go in and accompany your left and right hands. He is very lonely inside. Presumably, he also wants you to accompany him, right? But I still want you to know... Help you out and leave some prestige... "


    Yu Xi has come to the computer at this time, and will insert the USB flash disk soon.


    Permit heart bottom big flustered, looking at Yu Xi, simply want to rush to kill.


    No, no!


    She has worked hard for so many years to make herself a rich family. She can''t lose it overnight!


    "No!"


    Permission rushed in, Yu Xi didn''t have time to poke in, can only move to the other side of the table.


    "Yu Xi, why do you harm me like this?"


    "I also want to ask you, why did you frame me? Why did you kill Gu Tianya


    "I didn''t kill you at all!"


    "Gu Tianya, what happened to you? You''re going to kill him? He''s already under your control. He''s such a good man. He''s still an elder. How can you kill him? "


    "What the hell is he?" Permit crazy looking at Yu Xi.

 Chapter 1788

    "You don''t know what he did to me! How did he threaten me to become his man, thinking that he could keep the secret with him, and that he would not be spared to die. He killed him without making his crime known to the public. It was already cheap for him! "


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    "What! It''s really permission to kill him! "


    The scene suddenly became noisy, and everyone fell into disbelief.


    "No, Gu Tianya is too hateful to his nephew and daughter-in-law."


    "It''s said that Gu Tianya is a gentleman. How could he do such a thing?"


    "So I want to kill him, my God."


    "Did permission really kill him?"


    "She just let it slip."


    "And Yu Xi still has her call in his hand."


    "Wow, is Yu Xi really wronged?"


    "No one knows before. Gu Tianya has done this kind of thing to the license. He knew that the license is the biggest suspect."


    "Yu Xi has no reason to kill him."


    Permit''s face was livid, as if he had been drained of all the blood in his body. He stood there shriveled. In a moment, he changed from a fresh man to a corpse.


    What did she just say? What did you say!


    Yu Xi looks at her with a sneer. Although he is surprised that Gu Tianya has done such a thing behind his back, when he thinks that Gu Tianya finally wants to buy himself, he also thinks that Gu Tianya is not what outsiders see. He is not a prince in private.


    So it seems that we can expect to have done this kind of thing.


    Yu Xi slowly put down the USB flash drive in his hand, "do you want to know what''s in the USB flash drive?"


    Permit slowly raised his blank eyes, as if he had given up resistance.


    Yu Xi said, "there is only the recording of Xu Ting''s phone call that day."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Permission was shocked.


    False eyelashes flapping, with eyes full of ridicule, sneer, finally, crazy sitting on the ground, laughing.


    "You ruined me, Yu Xi. You finally ruined me."


    Yu Xi shakes his head, "it''s you who destroy yourself. No one forces you to threaten Gu Tianya. No one forces you to kill."


    Permit shook his head, "from you into the home, you have been a let me envy the existence, you let me get anything, are jealous of you, envy you get, is always better than me! At that time, I hated you to death. Now, sure enough, I probably knew that at that time. This is my destiny with you. You and I are already at odds! "


    She looks at Yu Xi fiercely.


    Yu Xi sneered and lowered his head. "Permission, it doesn''t matter. Besides this, I have no other evidence to prove that you killed people. You can still deny it now, and I don''t want you to go in right now."


    "Ha ha ha ha..."


    He laughed.


    The smile is more and more creepy.


    "Yes, you don''t want me to go in now. You said it yourself. There are many ways you want me to go in. Anyway, Xu Ting is already in it. I can bear anything he says. You don''t want me to go in because you want to torture me for a few more days, just like you tortured Xu Ting, which makes him scared for such a long time and drags down his spirit, You get him in again... "


    Yu Xi squinted, "am I that terrible?"

 Chapter 1789

    "You came back to get back at me! You did it on purpose


    Permit gnash his teeth, want to crush Yu Xi in the mouth.


    She has now given up, because, without fame, in this circle, there is nothing left.


    Yu Xi knew that, so he chose this place, bit by bit squeezing out her every sense of existence here.


    Permission to rush past, seems to have exhausted all his strength, to stand up and rush past.


    But then


    A man suddenly kicked from behind, directly kicked to the side.


    She fell to the ground disorderly, raised her head and saw Gu Linhan standing on one side with angry eyes. She looked down as if she was looking at a bereaved dog, looking at the permission.


    Gu Linhan snorted and came to Yu Xi''s side.


    "How''s it going?"


    Yu Xi shook his head, "it''s OK."


    Gu Linhan embraces Yu Xi''s shoulder.


    In the back, the police came quickly.


    "Miss Xu, because the murder of Gu Tianya two years ago needs to be re investigated, we need your cooperation."


    Permit raised his head and pointed to Yu Xi, "what about her? She also wants to cooperate with me in the investigation!"


    The police looked at Yu Xi.


    "Sorry, because Miss Yu''s ID shows that Yu Qi has nothing to do with this case, so..."


    "What... You can test DNA safely. She''s Yu Xi, that''s Yu Xi!"


    "We don''t have the right to test people''s DNA." The policeman said helplessly, bowing his head, he had two handcuffs.


    Permit, like a vicious dog, stares at Yu Xi.


    Yu Xi pick eyebrow, "rest assured, just cooperate with the investigation."


    Gu Linhan didn''t want to see it again. He pulled Yu Xi and said, "let''s go."


    "Well."


    She was so close to him that she went out with him.


    Shu Kefan is at this time, suddenly came together.


    "Brother Lin Han..."


    Gu Linhan looked at her, "since you listen to the provocation of permission and deliberately come to Yu Xi''s trouble, you should know that you don''t deserve to call my name again."


    Shu Kefan''s face was cold, and he leaned against the table.


    After Yu Xi and Gu Linhan left, everyone was still sighing for the reception.


    How could something happen all of a sudden


    Yu Xi is back.


    I''ve been arrested


    And we are still surprised to hear about Gu Tianya.


    That night, the news that permission was taken to cooperate with the investigation also quickly spread across the Internet.


    Everyone began to cry for Yu Xi.


    However, some people feel that Yu Xi''s deliberate revenge may not really have nothing to do with the murder.


    Yu Xi didn''t take care of these, but the Internet began to debate Xi''s problems.


    Some people think that Yu Xi''s return is a violation of the law, and they will not allow such a violation to happen. Therefore, Yu Xi can''t stay here until the investigation is clear and the result of Yu Xi''s trial changes. She has to get out of Z country. She has only one case now, and it''s not sure whether it has anything to do with her at the end. Moreover, this person is so powerful that he can come back after being expelled abroad, It can be seen that there are some people behind it. The previous rumors may not be false.


    Some people say that they are wronged and forced to go abroad. They come back to wash their grievances. Why can''t they come back? They are very poor now.


    Gu Linhan is at home holding Yu Xi and watching TV.


    He lowered his head to kiss Yu Xi, as if everything outside had nothing to do with them.

 Chapter 1790

    In fact, no matter who Yu Xi is, no matter what her identity is, two people can hold together like this, watch TV and live a quiet life for a short time.


    Yu Xi was eating. He looked up at Gu Linhan and said, "but, because of this, what happened to your father before he died..."


    Yu Xi is deliberately trying to lure permission to say something, but, unexpectedly, permission will say such a thing.


    Visible, permit heart, really hate Gu Tianya.


    Gu Linhan sighed, "I think the most comforting thing is my mother. She has been sleeping with her father for so many years, but I didn''t expect that dad has so many things to hide from her."


    After listening to this, Yu Xi felt a little afraid.


    I didn''t tell Shuya about the production of drugs in the past. Shuya is probably very uncomfortable now


    She thought that people are really complicated. Some people, right in front of their own eyes, beside their own beds, have been sleeping together for so many years, thinking that they are birds in the same forest, thinking that they are a family. As a result


    Maybe you think you know this person, but you know nothing about him.


    Yu Xi looked at Gu Linhan and said, "I think your family are all capable people."


    "Well?"


    "You see, a Gu linli plays some women around. Your father is also now... Do you have any dark side?"


    "Yes, I have a dark side, too." Gu Linhan looks at Yu Xi.


    "What dark side." Yu Xi blinked.


    "Come in with me and I''ll tell you in a minute."


    Gu Linhan picked up Yu Xi.


    "Ah, Gu Linhan..."


    ¡­¡­


    Over there.


    Gu linli watched the news released on TV about the permission being taken away to cooperate with the investigation.


    He was holding the remote control in his hand, looking at it slowly.


    Behind me.


    However, Yu Manli bit her lips quietly. After watching for a long time, she came over.


    "Permission taken away?"


    Gu linli feels that Yu Manli is coming.


    "Well."


    "It''s all right with you." Yu Manli said carefully.


    Gu linli shook his head, "she has nothing to do with me."


    "Well, I thought that when she was there, she took care of her family''s shares, including your divorce, and also took part of them. Now if she is arrested, she doesn''t know her shares..."


    Gu linli''s cold look reflected on her face.


    Yu Manli stops directly.


    "I... I didn''t mean to interfere in these family affairs."


    However, Yu Manli did talk about the issues that everyone is concerned about now.


    What about the shares in the hands of the license.


    Permission has been so arrogant all these years, not because she still has so many shares of the family.


    In the past, we didn''t think much about it. Now our family is falling apart and everyone is fighting for shares. A little bit of shares will affect the overall situation.


    The shares in the hands of the license suddenly become particularly important.


    Gu linli said, "go to bed. I have something else to do."


    "Yes..."


    Yu Manli looks at Gu linli and walks into it.


    ¡­¡­


    The detention house at night is frightfully cold.


    I thought that someone would come to see me in the middle of the night, but I didn''t expect


    It''s Gu linli.


    She stares at Gu linli''s face and feels more and more that the person in front of her is so terrible.


    "Ha ha ha, I didn''t expect you to show your true colors now. Gu Linli, the person who is most interested in my assets, didn''t expect it to be you."


    Gu linli looked at her, "permission, we have a good or bad couple, you sell the shares to me, I guarantee that your family is safe, is the most reasonable."

 Chapter 1791

    Permission stares at him, "Gu Linli, do you know one thing? My shares are worth at least 20 billion. Do you have the cash?"


    "I didn''t."


    "Oh, what else do you want?"


    "I said, I will take care of your family, you only have me as a reliable choice, don''t you?"


    It''s ridiculous.


    "I don''t need you to take care of my family. Gu Linli, you are really disgusting. When you see me killed by Yu Xi, you can take my money again. I married you. I''ve been sleeping with you for so many years. Look what you''ve given me!"


    Gu linli put his hands in front and sneered sarcastically.


    "Think about what you have paid for me, and then ask me what I have given you. After my accident, what did you do? Don''t you know why I had an accident? Before the accident, I got a call from you. I heard you tell me that you want to get out of marriage... "


    It was a pause.


    Although she called, he had an accident only after several hours, so she didn''t think that it was related to her.


    "Later, I was thinking about what I had done wrong, which made you suddenly want to divorce me. When something happened, I didn''t know what happened¡°


    "I..."


    "Permission, you don''t need to say that you didn''t mean it. Why are you so uncomfortable? It''s because I felt it before. When you were looking at Gu Linhan, you regretted it. Ha ha, you chose me for your own sake Gu linli pointed to himself and looked at the permission. At this moment, the two people hated each other for so many years. For the first time, they were so sincere.


    Permission laughs, "I chose you for the benefit, yes, but you should also know why you came to pursue me. You also have many choices. Why did you take the initiative to provoke me? Even at that time, I was having so many scandals with your cousin, you still provoked me, not because you just wanted to fight Gu Linhan in your heart."


    Gu linli''s eyes were cold, "whatever you think."


    "No matter what I think, I didn''t love you. At first, indeed, I thought you were more suitable for me out of interest choice. But at that time, I was young after all. In so many beautiful days you spent with me, I slowly fell in love with you. But, you know, I can see from your eyes why you approached me, You come with me with that purpose. Even if you don''t say it, as a woman, you can feel it. You say that I regret something, because Gu Linhan liked me at that time, but simply liked me. He never wanted to revenge anyone. "


    Gu linli looks at the permission coldly.


    "Well, well, it''s really a bad relationship, don''t you think so?"


    Permission hummed, "but, from the beginning, I feel that your purpose and ours are destined to be more than pure."


    I remember playing such a role.


    Men ask women, why don''t you like me, why do you finally choose others, not with people.


    At that time, he thought, why does a man ask a woman such a question.


    He should think, is she really don''t like, or, from the beginning, you didn''t show enough love for her?

 Chapter 1792

    I always feel that as a woman, I am naturally soft hearted.


    As long as Gu linli''s love for herself is a little more, she won''t do so much.


    She will be more or less distressed, sad, sad.


    It''s not that there''s no sense of guilt, just ridicule, as it is now.


    Permission way, "you go, get out of my sight, the assets in my hand, even if it is donated, will not give you."


    Gu linli looked at her, "well, if so, you should be careful."


    "What?"


    Gu linli got up and said, "we''ve been married for so many years. As my son-in-law, I know more about your family than anyone else. So it''s easy to turn your family upside down."


    "You... Gu linli!" Permit hands slapped on the table, across the table, roaring like a mad cat, looking at Gu linli.


    Gu linli just snorted, "don''t worry, you still have a few days to think about it."


    Permit in the back, hard to sit on the ground.


    Watching Gu linli leave, holding his head.


    At the beginning, if you go back to the beginning, and do not hold any purpose with a man, then she is now, or that naive permission?


    ¡­¡­


    Mu zhirou saw Yu Xi in the hospital and was covered by all kinds of news. She was worried for a moment.


    However, although Yu Xi is besieged by all kinds of demons and ghosts, she is still able to deal with them freely. She also thinks that she has already thought about what to face when she comes back at this time.


    Yu Xi always knew what he was doing.


    At this time, inside, Tong Tong is much better after training. Outside, Tong Tong is playing with other children.


    Although everyone is still wearing masks and sick clothes, and can only move for a while a day, this children''s area is still very happy.


    Children''s happiness is very easy, even if the moment before or suffering, at this moment can play together, mu zhirou nothing to come and have a look, looking at, feel that they seem to be able to follow up happy.


    Over there, the operation has been basically settled, and the operation time has been arranged.


    Tong Tong is in good health now.


    I only hope that after the operation, Tong Tong can return to his normal life.


    Mu zhirou is looking out.


    And inside the glass door.


    A child snatched the toy in his hand.


    Later, the nurse quickly said, "you can''t grab toys, you can only play with your own toys, you know?"


    That chubby child is not happy way, "my father said, this hospital is our family investment, you who ah, you dare to manage me."


    The nurse drew the corner of her mouth and said, "little friend, how old are you? How can you talk like this?"


    Tong Tong also looked at him, "yes, your family invested. That is to say, the hospital belongs to your family, and we are your guests. How can you treat the guests like this?"


    After listening to Tong Tong''s words, the nurse thought that the child was very clever. She encouraged Tong Tong with a smile and said, "Tong Tong is really sensible."


    Seeing that the nurse praised Tong Tong, the little fat man was even more angry.


    "He doesn''t have a father. We all know that, hum, a man who doesn''t even have a father is still sick. Do you have money to live here, hum."


    Tong Tong raised his head and said, "although I don''t have a father, I can only say that when I see you have a father. I think it''s good to have no father."

 Chapter 1793

    "What do you mean¡°


    The child said that he was going to come up and hit people.


    The boy dodged directly.


    The nurse looked at it and said, "no fighting. Fighting is about injection. Do you still want to fight?"


    The child stopped when he heard that he needed an injection. He said angrily to the boy here, "I''m going to be better soon. I''m going to be discharged. You wait. You have no money. You will be driven out by my father. I heard that you came back from the United States. You must have no money there, so you will come back."


    "I''ll be out of the hospital soon, too!"


    Now, outside


    He Ziming came to the hospital to collect blood samples.


    He heard that the patient who wanted to donate bone marrow was still a child.


    Although both sides have signed a confidentiality agreement, he Ziming still thinks that he wants to see who the child who can match himself is.


    Taking advantage of this hospital to collect blood samples, he secretly ran to the children''s area.


    He didn''t come to ask directly, but he came around secretly. He couldn''t tell which child was the one. However, maybe he could bump into it.


    In case of fate, it must be able to see it.


    When he came over, he heard the two children fighting.


    All of a sudden, he came over curiously. After listening for a long time, he thought that the child was very interesting.


    That quarrel''s poisonous tongue appearance, inexplicably also has some points similar with Yu Xi.


    He Ziming has a look, just about to pass, but suddenly sees


    Behind, someone called out heartache.


    "Child."


    He Ziming, leaning against the wall, was shocked by the sound.


    This voice


    He looked sideways and secretly


    Mu zhirou quickly picked up Tong Tong.


    On one side, the little fat man saw that there was an adult coming. He was not so arrogant. Looking at this side, he stopped.


    Mu zhirou looks at the child behind.


    I think he is a child, and it seems that everything I say will be a little too much.


    She can only wipe Tong Tong''s face, "Tong Tong, we went back. Tong Tong did a good job and didn''t fight with others. Remember, no matter what others said about us, we have a clear conscience. In the future, we will have a chance to tell them that we are not looked down upon."


    The boy nodded.


    "I have a mother who loves me. I don''t want a father."


    "Good boy..."


    Mu zhirou quietly kisses his face.


    With him, he walked out of the children''s Park.


    And now, behind the wall


    He Ziming felt that his heart didn''t beat like his own.


    There are countless ideas, in his mind, has been running.


    At last, he could only walk out quickly.


    Gu Linhan is still in the company.


    He Ziming burst in.


    "He Shao, I really can''t. president Gu is working..."


    The Secretary outside tried to stop him, but he didn''t stop him.


    Gu Linhan raised his head.


    The Secretary said, "Mr. Gu, he Shao..."


    Gu Linhan waved his hand and let people go.


    "What''s the matter with you? Let someone inform me. I''m not afraid to go out. You''re running in like this."


    "Let me donate bone marrow, suddenly let me donate bone marrow, you already know, that child, is my son?"


    Gu Linhan had a cold meal.


    Looking outside, he stood up and closed the door. Then he turned to the excited he Ziming and said, "you still know."


    In fact, I have thought about it for a long time.


    So at this time, Gu Linhan also looked at him calmly.

 Chapter 1794

    He Ziming also hit himself on the forehead, holding the table, his eyes followed his brain in a panic, and moved in a disorderly way.


    "Why am I so stupid? I should have thought about it. You''re OK. How can you suddenly ask me to go for a blood test? Because it''s my son and my own son, so I can match it all at once, right?"


    "Zi Ming... Does mu zhirou know? Does the child know? "


    He Ziming sat there dejectedly, holding his head. For a long time, he thought that he was strong enough and mature enough. At this time, he felt that he was still a child and didn''t know anything.


    "Why, my son can get leukaemia, is this punishment to me? How old he is... Oh, at that time, zhirou quietly left. He should be only three years old. "


    "Three year old children, so sensible, obedient, so mature... People who are 30 years faster than me, are mature..."


    "My son, my son, what have you been through?"


    "Gu Linhan, you say, should I fight? Should I go to zhirou, kneel down and ask her to forgive me. I don''t know..."


    Gu Linhan pressed the excited he Ziming.


    "Zi Ming, we all experience this feeling of doubting ourselves. Don''t get excited now. It''s a good thing that you have a son. Although he is ill, fate still gives you a good direction. You can save him."


    "But I..."


    "How can zhirou hate you? She left with her children for your own good, for your own good, and for all of us. She''s very good now. She has her own life. She''s a jewelry designer. She''s doing a good job. She can support herself and your children. Maybe she can''t find such a self when she didn''t go, As for the child... His health is not good, everyone is very distressed, you can''t go back to the past, you can''t go back to the past, take good care of the newborn, you can take care of his future. "


    "Yes... I can take care of him... I can give him a lot of things... Anyway, I don''t have any other money in his family. Yes, I give him everything."


    "Hey, can you stop being impulsive? Money is not everything. Maybe what he needs is not money."


    "He..."


    He Ziming thought about the content of the quarrel between the two children.


    He lacks a father.


    He Ziming said, "I should tell him, tell everyone, he doesn''t have a father, he has a father..."


    Gu Linhan shook his head, "you''d better take good care of your body first, donate bone marrow to him, the operation is good, and then say these, otherwise, it will affect the operation, and it''s not good for you."


    He Ziming now feels that he has no IQ. Gu Linhan thinks everything he says is reasonable.


    "Linhan, I haven''t had any children. Tell me, what should I do when I''m a father?"


    Gu Linhan pulled him up, "when Dad... First go to have a good sleep, calm down, you go out first, I want to work."


    "Hey, no, I know you. You''re a father. You..."


    "Go out, or I''ll tell Yu Xi and let her deal with you." Gu Linhan is threatening to look at him.


    He Ziming''s hand finally stopped.


    "Oh... Well, I''ll go first."


    Looking at him going out like this, Gu Linhan shook his head.


    But now he finds out how to explain himself to Yu Xi

 Chapter 1795

    The next day


    Mu zhirou feeds Tong Tong in the ward.


    Tong Tong said nothing about yesterday.


    It''s not that children are forgetful. Tong Tong has been sensible since childhood, and has a good memory for other things. However, he only asked about her father once, and found that mu zhirou would be sad, so he never asked again.


    In fact, mu zhirou doesn''t feel bad for herself. She always thinks that it was the right choice for her to leave he Ziming. However, what she feels bad about is that she made Tong Tong lose his father


    She felt in debt to Tong Tong. She feeds the child carefully.


    "Tong Tong, the operation will be carried out in a few days. After the operation, mom will take you back to the United States. At that time, mom will take you to Tivoli Park and Disney."


    Tong Tong nodded hard, "Mom, when I''m ready, I can feed without mom, I can eat by myself."


    Mu zhirou has a sour nose.


    What a lovely person.


    She touched Tong Tong''s head, but then she saw.


    There was a knock on the door, and then a nurse came in with a doctor, who was not the doctor she usually saw.


    The doctor looks like a foreigner.


    He said to Mu Zhi in fluent English, "Hello, my name is Benjamin. You can call me Ben. I took over the doctor before you, and I''m going to help you with the operation."


    Mu zhirou surprised way, "you... Why?"


    She has been in the United States for many years. Together with Tong Tong, she is very good at English.


    Tong Tong also said, "where''s the old doctor uncle?"


    Benjamin saw that the child''s English was so good. He touched Tong Tong''s head with a smile and said, "dear, my old uncle can''t take care of you because he has something else to do, but I promise that I will take care of you better."


    Tong Tong nodded and looked at his mother.


    Mu zhirou looks at the doctor.


    "How on earth did you suddenly change doctors?"


    The doctor then said, "because we feel that the patients meet the requirements of an activity of the hospital. This time, the hospital invited us to participate in this activity. Your son meets the requirements of the operation very well. Our skills are more exquisite and the operation skills are more accurate. You can completely relax. Our only requirement is that the operation process can be recorded, As a future hospital learning and research purposes. "


    "That''s what we mean when we''re chosen to be a textbook?"


    "Yes, in order to cooperate with the operation, I hope you can move to another ward to rest now."


    Mu zhirou didn''t expect that they would be so lucky.


    But, immediately she thought, because don''t want to trouble Yu Xi, so, although Yu Xi want to help her change better ward, she still refused.


    If she can afford the money for surgery and treatment, she doesn''t want to trouble others.


    Now she has some doubts.


    "You can''t help me on purpose at the request of seven?"


    The doctor frowned, "who is Yu Qi?"


    Mu zhirou stares at the doctor and finds that the doctor should not have lied. He really doesn''t know Yu Qi,.


    She sighed. "Well, thank you."


    They moved to another ward.


    The hospital also specially prepared a new operation plan for them.


    Mu zhirou thinks that they really seem to get the attention of the whole hospital. Even the president of the hospital came to see Tong Tong in person.


    Tong Tong thinks it''s cool, so he''s very cooperative and happy.

 Chapter 1796

    However, in Mu zhirou''s heart, she felt a little uneasy.


    I always feel that I have neglected something.


    Just, the operation is getting closer and closer, mu zhirou also has no energy to manage other.


    Over there


    He Ziming looks at this side secretly


    After these days of calm, thinking, it is not so flustered before.


    However, looking at his son, he couldn''t go and hug him. He couldn''t hear him call him Dad. He was also very sad


    On the other hand, looking at mu zhirou taking care of Tong Tong by herself, she is still so careful.


    Children are well educated, smart, sensible and polite.


    Moreover, I stayed with Yu Xi for a long time, and I learned to speak from Yu Xi, which was a bit domineering.


    The more he Ziming looked. The more I like it, the more I feel guilty for mu zhirou.


    She taught the child so well, but now he knows the existence of this son.


    Over the years, their mother and son have suffered a lot.


    But he also knows that before the operation, everything is still good like this.


    He looked at their mother and son in silence. He was good to them, and he could only do this.


    ¡­¡­


    And over there.


    Gu Jinjin also heard he Ziming talk about it.


    Now they have more time to communicate with each other. He Ziming is more and more calm and distrustful of others, but he pays more and more attention to his friends


    Gu Jinjin and he Ziming are drinking together. She is surprised and says, "you can be contented. At least you have a son in vain, and you haven''t taken him with you for a day. However, mu zhirou is also very strong. She can make up her mind to leave and give birth to a child."


    He Ziming sighed, "I''m sorry for them."


    Because of the operation, he Ziming can''t drink.


    Gu Jin drank a little by himself.


    He Ziming looked at her, "why, are you still being scolded by fans recently?"


    Since Gu Jinjin was attacked last time, people still harass her constantly.


    Gu Jin gets angry when he mentions it


    "Forget it, our team doesn''t have any influence, and the kid won''t take care of these things. I''m going to take part in a competition these days. Please pay attention to it. I''ll go first, and I''ll get up early tomorrow to catch the bus."


    "OK, I''ll go back to rest too. I''m going to bed early recently."


    Gu Jinjin looked at he Ziming and said with a smile, "I didn''t expect that you would go to bed and get up early now... Sure enough, you can do anything for your son."


    Yes, awesome before knowing that he was his son.


    After all, donating bone marrow to a stranger doesn''t have the determination to avoid eating.


    Maybe this is because he is selfish and his human nature is not perfect enough.


    But, knowing it was his son


    The doctors were surprised at his self-consciousness.


    Take the initiative to get an injection every day. I''m afraid of eating. I go to bed early and get up early. I think I can''t quit smoking all my life


    He snorted and left.


    Gu Jin also rushed back to the team.


    This time, they are going to take part in the final of the season. After the end, the winning team has a prize of 500000 yuan


    On the one hand, after winning the prize, the commercial value is much more than the 500000 yuan.


    So many fans are watching, and the team attaches great importance to it.


    The next day, the team started early.


    To the place, you can see someone holding a sign, shouting, "expel Gu Jinjin."


    "Expel the bloodsucker."

 Chapter 1797

    Gu Jinjin frowned here.


    Fortunately, the kid can''t agree to fire her.


    Also because of the kid''s commercial value here, so the team will not offend him.


    Although the top of the team is not happy, there is no way.


    The members of the team, because Gu Jinjin has been here for a long time, we also have feelings. They know that although they have a good relationship, they are not what they say, so they comfort Gu Jinjin nervously.


    See outside again in protest, can only pat Gu Jinjin''s shoulder, "well, don''t so angry."


    Gu Jinjin snorted, "how can you be angry? Ah, don''t be angry, don''t be angry. Let''s go. Just leave me alone and play your game well. It''s still the same. Call me if you need anything."


    Gu Jinjin went in. During the game, Gu Jinjin was watching.


    It''s no wonder the kid has so many fans


    He looks handsome, but in operation, he is really handsome.


    Every time is strategizing, well prepared, no matter how powerful the other side, he can use complex operation, accurate to make his own judgment.


    Gu Jinjin looks at it here and praises it. She helps in the back and arranges everything, but she hears the team owners talking in the back.


    "The assistant hasn''t been fired yet?"


    "No, because we have been in the team for a long time, we all have feelings, so, don''t get out of the way..."


    "What does it mean to have feelings?" It''s the boss talking to Han Zhiping, "this has a great impact on the imps. Look, the fans outside are making such a fuss. This time, a business activity has been cancelled. I dare not let the imps pass."


    Han Zhiping said, "moreover, you also know that the kid will not agree. He himself has a better relationship with Gu Jinjin."


    "He doesn''t agree. He is still a member of the team. If you let him do it, what else can he do and leave the team? Joke, we are now the first team in the league, he left our team, still want to have the results now? He himself should understand the stakes. "


    "No, kid. He''s still stubborn and doesn''t have a big idea about money."


    "If you don''t have any idea, you have to tell him. For example, in this advertisement, if you want to give him 10 million yuan, people will hesitate. If you have 10 million yuan and a woman, you have to tell him that if you have 10 million yuan, there is no woman."


    "But..."


    "Just listen to me and get rid of Gu Jinjin."


    "I really can''t do it. In this way, how can I explain to Jinjin?"


    "It''s just a little assistant. You are..."


    Gu Jinjin saw that Han Zhiping seemed to come out, and quickly hid himself. He cursed and thought that this boss is really a good one.


    It must be gone with the wind. I think my team is invincible


    It''s true that now UK is the first team in the league. It can''t be said that the imps hold up half of their sky. When there are no imps, they are also very powerful. However, they are not so invincible now. Hum.


    He also looked down on himself and felt that he was just a little assistant and was dismissed at random


    Gujin can''t stand this!


    She was so angry that she almost didn''t go to find someone to argue with. However, before she took a few steps, she was surrounded immediately.


    Several people looked at Gu Jinjin.


    "Well, it''s really her. Come on, get her out of here. We''ll teach this ungrateful vampire fox a good lesson."


    Gu Jinjin almost fainted.


    Here''s the NC powder again.

 Chapter 1798

    What is a vampire fox?


    She''s fine. She''s a fox.


    "You go away, just now, dare to say one more word, let me hear, must..."


    Gu Jinjin looks at a few people.


    A few people see, Gu Jin also dare so hard, all of a sudden more round up.


    "Well, you think you''re his real girlfriend with the support of a kid, and you''re here to brag."


    "Let''s make a scene, let''s make a scene, let the organizer throw out the fox spirit."


    Gu Jinjin gritted his teeth and looked at several people.


    These people are going too far.


    However, they didn''t listen to her at all, and they really started to make trouble.


    Yelling and yelling,


    "Get the foxes out of the room."


    "Get the fox out of here."


    "Or we''ll have a refund."


    The game is still going on over there


    Of course, because the players are focusing on the game, wearing earphones and looking at the computer, they will not be disturbed by the audience below. However, the audience below and the organizer of the venue have long noticed the noise here.


    After a while, the organizers came.


    "What''s going on, what''s going on."


    Several people pushed the fans away.


    Gu Jinjin stood in the middle with a face of grievance.


    People from the organizers behind saw it, and they all knew about the latest scandal, so naturally they knew who Gu Jinjin was.


    Looking at Gu Jinjin with a work card, a few humanitarian, "what are you doing, this is disturbing order."


    Several fans said, "if you don''t drive people out, we''ll ask for a refund."


    "That''s right. Refund together."


    "We are from the official support group of kids. We refund tickets, but many people refund tickets together."


    When the organizers looked at these girls, they felt that they had a headache.


    Over there.


    UK people found out and came over, looking at the scene, pushed aside humanity, "what happened?"


    Gu Jinjin saw that the boss and team leader Han Zhiping came together.


    Han Zhiping hurriedly went to Gu Jin''s side, "what''s the matter, is it hurt?"


    Gu Jinjin shook his head.


    Han Zhiping is also good to her.


    But the boss


    Sure enough, the boss looked at this side, immediately frowned, "really... Gujinjin, right? You go out first."


    Gu Jin was stunned.


    Later, fans immediately cheered.


    "That is, let this kind of people leave the team quickly."


    "It''s too bad for kids."


    "A vampire."


    Gu Jinjin gritted his teeth.


    "I''m not going."


    what?


    Everyone looked at Gu Jinjin in surprise


    This Gu Jinjin, dare to say so with the team boss directly?


    Seeing this, Han Zhiping rushed over and said to Gu Jinjin, "Jinjin, you go out first, we''ll talk about it later."


    Gu Jinjin said, "team Han, you don''t have to worry about me. I won''t leave. Hum, if you spend money to buy tickets, I can''t afford to buy tickets. It''s really..."


    A few fans watched, Gu Jinjin picked up his mobile phone and called directly, "Mom, can you get me the final tickets of our team today?"


    Over there, Gu''s mother knows that Gu works in the team.


    Because I have worked for so long, I can''t manage her.


    At this time, it was strange to hear her say so suddenly.


    "What do you want tickets for?"


    "Leave it alone. I want the front row, the front row."


    She snorted and looked at these people.


    In front of the fans disdain the way, "dress, you then dress, ha, the front row, the front row ticket price, already fried tens of thousands of yuan a piece."

 Chapter 1799

    "That''s right. Besides, it''s impossible to have tickets. Now it''s time to get front row tickets. Why don''t you go to heaven?"


    Gu Jinjin looked at the speaker, "hum, if you don''t have insight, you don''t have insight. Of course, I''m in heaven."


    Behind, the boss angry way, "gujinjin, you don''t mess."


    Gu Jinjin raised his head and said, "I''m in trouble. What''s the matter? I won''t go. Hum."


    "If you... If you do this again, I''ll fire you, believe it or not."


    "Ha, you dare to do this to me. I''ll let you go. Do you hear me?"


    what?


    The team boss wants to spit blood.


    The fans behind are also ridiculed.


    "This man doesn''t think she can take the kid."


    "I must think so. They think that if they take the kid away, they will beg her if they are afraid."


    "Ha, the kid may not go with her. I think so much."


    The boss also hummed angrily.


    "What do you want? Do you think we can go bankrupt if you take the kid? I think you want to be crazy. "


    Gu Jinjin is too lazy to tell him. He just looks outside and waits for his mother to kill him


    Fans see that she doesn''t speak any more. On the one hand, she mocks even more.


    "I see what she wants to do."


    "That''s it. See, there''s no response."


    "Do you want to pretend to be dead¡°


    "Ha, we''re here to see when she can wait. We won''t just hang on and don''t want to go out."


    Voice just fell, outside, someone suddenly came in.


    Several people came in together, because the battle was a little fierce, and the people outside didn''t stop them at all, so it made people confused.


    Gu Jinjin so a look, quickly called a, "Mom, you come."


    Then run over and hold your thighs.


    A few people saw a beautiful woman with a limited edition of Hermes. When she came in, she walked with wind and looked at Gu Jinjin. Only then did she get people to her side. However, other people on the other side angrily said, "who bullied my family, Jin Jin?"


    Everyone was a little confused for a moment. They didn''t know who was in front of them.


    Gu Jin said, "Mom, don''t say these, where are the tickets?"


    Gu''s mother directly took out the ticket, "just asked someone to prepare, VIP seat, the front row, here you are."


    Everyone was in a daze.


    Gu Jinjin hurriedly took the ticket, looked at the fans in front, hummed, "I see this time, who wants to drive me away, I come in with the ticket, you are refund, don''t want to drive me away."


    "You..."


    Fans in the back, although very angry, but also think, not to say, she is a vampire.


    It doesn''t mean that she doesn''t have any money, clothes, shoes, things, all need kids to buy for her.


    Don''t you mean she has nothing? Now


    It doesn''t look like that.


    Gu Jinjin looked at his mother, "Mom, this gentleman also said that he would fire me."


    Gu''s mother looked at the man and looked at him.


    The man stared at Gu''s mother and suddenly thought of something


    "Gu... Madam Gu, oh, I know you."


    It suddenly occurred to him that he had seen Gu''s mother in the brokerage news and several charity activities.


    She is said to be a strong woman in business. Although she looks after her family and develops business, she does no less than her husband. She is also independent in looking after her family.


    All of a sudden, the boss thought vaguely, is Gu Jinjin her daughter?


    Before he thought about it, he didn''t notice it.

 Chapter 1800

    However, how could the daughter of a rich family suddenly come here to be a little assistant? It would be a bit unimaginable to put it on anyone for so many years.


    At this time, he hastened to come up, trying to curry favor with him, but he didn''t want to. Gu Jinjin continued, "I heard that just now. He wanted to fire me. He also said that it''s nothing to fire a little assistant of mine."


    "Well, how dare you fire my daughter?"


    Gu Ma Ha''s smile, suddenly clapped hands on the people behind.


    "How many investors are there in this UK?"


    The assistant in the back said immediately, "madam, there are three."


    "Which is the biggest?"


    "There is one, not the one in front of you."


    "Go and buy me his share."


    The boss in front of him was surprised


    What''s the meaning of this?


    Mrs. Gu said directly, "Jinjin, I have already said that if you like to stay here, I will buy it for you. You have to do it."


    In the past, Gu Jinjin was very happy here. Of course, he didn''t think about it.


    But now she was bullied half to death, no matter how much.


    "Mom, you buy it. This is mine?"


    "Of course, I''ll leave it to you."


    "Well, I''ll see who wants to fire me if he''s OK."


    The boss is really embarrassed.


    All of a sudden, I knew that I was talking with Han Zhiping inside. Unfortunately, she heard me.


    If he had known that this was a young lady with a lot of money, he would not have dared to experience life.


    Later, the fans were stunned.


    She said that it was true to let UK go bankrupt.


    Gu Jin snorted, and then looked at the fans.


    Those fans hurried back and didn''t dare to say anything.


    Gu Jinjin took a bad breath, quickly raised his head and said to his mother, "Mom... You''re the best."


    "You smelly girl, if you know I''m good, don''t be old-fashioned with me."


    "Mom... Did they bully me..."


    Gu Jinjin is just like a little boy.


    At this time, relying on her mother''s arms, sazhe Jiao also makes Gu''s mother helpless.


    Over there, the game is finally over.


    Although Gu Jinjin bought a VIP ticket, he didn''t go up at all.


    UK wins, kid gets MVP again.


    Gu Jinjin looked down and said to Gu''s mother, "Mom, do you think our team is very powerful? You won''t lose money even if you buy it, really."


    "Come on, you, this man, do you love beans again?"


    "Ah? How can it be? It''s really not. "


    Gu''s mother looks at Gu Jinjin.


    She even blushed.


    Gu''s mother lowered her head suspiciously, "it''s not you who love beans, it''s not... It''s your boyfriend, right?"


    "Mom, that''s too much for you. You used to push me to he Ziming, but now you start pushing me here. It''s really..."


    Gu Jinjin''s face is more red, really.


    Gu''s mother suddenly said that. It''s embarrassing to see the kid later.


    "Really, I''ll tell you..."


    Gu mother side strange, while looking at her.


    The game is over.


    Over there, the news came out.


    UK won the championship at the same time, it was also immediately sent online in the game, the scene of a small episode.


    "It was said that Imp''s assistant had a special relationship with him. They were in love. At the same time, Imp''s money was spent on her, which aroused the public indignation of fans and unanimously demanded the dismissal of assistant Gu Jinjin."

 Chapter 1801

    "Now things have changed. Gu Jinjin''s identity has been exposed and he is very valuable. He is a famous family in B city. He has friends with the he family, the Gu family and the Lei family. I have a good relationship with Gu Linhan and he Ziming. Now fans can rest assured that it''s not the kid who keeps the assistant. Now it seems that it''s the little princess who goes to the team to be an assistant for the boy she likes, I''m willing to be the man behind my boyfriend. "


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Gu Jinjin was shocked again when he saw the news on the Internet.


    What is this.


    I thought it had been clarified, but now it''s such news all of a sudden?


    That''s not right.


    No, it''s even more outrageous.


    However, the wind of netizens and fans turned very fast. As soon as they heard this, netizens immediately felt that it was really a romantic story.


    Fans also said, "the kid is charming."


    "Money is good."


    "It''s a good match."


    "People really don''t care about money, and they are very sincere. They give up their identity as Miss Qian Jin and silently work as an assistant to the kid. It can be said that they really love each other."


    "In that case, I can only wish you well."


    Looking at the following blessing one by one, Gu Jinjin vomited blood again.


    How to bless on!


    The group returned to the team by car.


    On the field, they don''t know what''s going on.


    I thought that they had won the championship, so I could relax and look at the comments on the Internet, but I didn''t expect to see such a message all of a sudden.


    At this time is the team''s bus, because Gu Jinjin was picked up by Mrs. Gu, not here.


    We passed it around and watched.


    "Wocao, is it true or not? Is Gu Jinjin Miss Qian Jin?"


    "Yes, yes, my family is worth 100 billion."


    "Wow, I have relatives with Gu Linhan''s family."


    "I''m going after her now. You don''t think I can make it."


    "Come on, don''t you see that they belong to our team leader, hee hee."


    Someone photographed the kid in front.


    "When did you get together?"


    The kid frowned at the message.


    He took a deep breath and said, "no, what happened to these people."


    The following people were excited immediately.


    "Wow, that''s what you said, captain. I''m going to work hard."


    "Go away, I said it first."


    "Why, you are not as good to Jinjin as I am."


    "I''m not good enough. I''ll share her milk tea."


    "If I had known that, I would have made efforts earlier. Oh, if I married her, I would not have struggled for so many years."


    "It''s more than just a few years of struggle. It''s a lifetime without struggle."


    The kid listened in front and said quietly, "enough of you."


    Everyone listened to the kids and sat down one by one.


    Look at each other, pointing to the front of the imp, with expression communication.


    What happened to the boss?


    Jealous?


    I knew something was wrong with them.


    It seems that something is really wrong.


    it''s a pity


    It''s just the boss. Let''s forget it


    We secretly got such a result, can only sigh, back to their seats.


    At this time, Gu Jin said goodbye to Mrs. Gu and returned to the team.


    As soon as I went in, I suddenly found something wrong.


    People inside are staring at themselves.


    "What''s the matter with you? Just won the championship, how do you look like that


    Gujin road.


    At this time, the people behind suddenly rushed out.


    "Jinjin, sit down."


    "Jinjin, do you drink water or milk tea? No, I''ll buy it for you."


    "I heard that someone bullied you at the meeting. Really, next time you call me, I will break their legs."

 Chapter 1802

    Gu Jinjin looked at several people who suddenly came to offer hospitality.


    "What are you doing? All of a sudden, you don''t want me to do something for you. Just say what you want. Do you want me to write love letters for you or chase girls for you?"


    They''ve been mixed up for some time, and they''re very familiar.


    These men usually have nothing serious to do, except to ask her to help carry tea and pour water, which is such a bad thing. They will ask for help.


    However, a few people at this time swarmed to say, "what chasing girls, you are our goddess."


    "Yes, yes, with your light shining on us all, we don''t need a girlfriend, we just need a goddess, you''re OK!"


    "Oh, no, no, stop. What are you doing?" Gu Jinjin obviously felt that something was wrong


    At this time.


    Behind, the kid came down from upstairs.


    "OK, no sleep, no training tomorrow?"


    "Ah... Gone, gone..."


    A look at the kid down, a few people left in a swarm.


    Gu Jinjin watched the kids come down, "what happened to them."


    The kid sat aside and said, "don''t you see that there''s just a message."


    The kid put the report in front of Gu Jin.


    When Gu Jinjin looked at it, he felt that he wanted to cry without tears.


    It''s spreading so fast... Everyone in the team knows.


    "No, I was just angry... I didn''t want to make such a big deal. Besides, what they said was a mess."


    "Forget it." The kid said, "now you''re going to be the boss of our team. You''re promising. What''s the matter?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Who is the boss of the team!


    "I... I didn''t..."


    "But." The kid looked at Gu Jinjin, "I think it''s almost the same."


    Gu Jinjin was stunned. He felt that the kid was sitting here, and it seemed that something was wrong.


    "What''s the matter?"


    The kid said, "I''ve been here for the past two years. I was short of money before. Now my father doesn''t care about my business any more. He doesn''t manage my agent so strictly. I''m not short of money, so."


    Gu Jin Leng Leng, "you mean, you want to leave the team?"


    "Yes." Kid looked at here, "before, because the team leader has been detaining, I just stay, now look, everyone has grown up almost, don''t need me, also the same."


    Gu Jinjin knew earlier that the kid was not supposed to stay here.


    She almost forgot that the kid is also a person who can hold up his gun and show no mercy. Now, after two years together, she suddenly forgot


    Mention this, in the heart unexpectedly all some sour not to give up, this left


    Gu Jinjin looked at him, "is it because of me..."


    "Fool, how can it be because of you, it''s not, the champion has won several, it''s boring."


    Gu Jinjin pursed his mouth, thinking that the news was so big that he was not happy.


    Gu Jin said, "well, anyway, you can''t be a lifelong E-sports player."


    Although, it seems very good to be a simple E-sports player.


    However, she also needs to know that the kid can be more powerful in other places. He can achieve more and bring more things to others. Therefore, he can''t really be a lifelong E-sports player.


    Just, I don''t know why, still feel, sou

 Chapter 1803

    The boss looked at it here for a while, but he saw that two people in black, carrying four bags, came directly in.


    As everyone watched, the two men opened the bag.


    Immediately, a gangster blockbuster''s sense of sight came directly to his face.


    Four bags full of pink tickets.


    Everyone looked at it stupidly.


    So much money


    The boss didn''t expect that the kid was so hard core that he brought money directly


    "You¡°


    The kid came down, bowed his head and said, "you can count it. This money should be enough for my compensation, right?"


    "This... This..."


    Just a glance, you can see that there is enough money


    Kid hook lip smile, "if it''s OK, then I go back to pack things."


    After that, several people threw money here, and then they followed the kid upstairs.


    Gu Jinjin stood on the stairs and watched.


    All of a sudden, the people nearby began to talk about it.


    "What''s the matter?"


    "Yes, yes, what''s the matter? The boss is so rich?"


    "Isn''t the boss taken care of?"


    Someone else came to ask Gu Jinjin.


    "Jinjin, you can''t give him the money."


    Gu Jin encircled his chest and said, "enough of you. His family is very rich. He didn''t have the money to sign a contract. In fact, he was driven out by his family. Now he has made up with his family."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Only then did they understand.


    "Wow, so there are two local tyrants around us, and we don''t even know?"


    "It''s terrible. Tell us earlier, we don''t have to work so hard every day... Holding our thighs directly may have made a great progress."


    The boss was staring at the money in a daze.


    Gu Jinjin walked over and patted him sympathetically on the shoulder, "OK, don''t think so much. Anyway, this team will be mine soon. You can manage well. I''ll give you a bite to eat."


    Puff


    The players up there are going crazy.


    The boss looks at Gu without tears.


    "Jinjin... No, boss Gu, you see, the kid is gone, let''s go back..."


    Gu Jin said, "he won''t go to other teams, and can''t our other team members fight? They can do the same. Do you want to trust your team members? Besides, I know better than you how to make a good team after I have been an assistant here for so long. Star players need to be cultivated, not bought with money. Look at you, put the cart before the horse at the beginning, because we need to spend money to buy a rich team member, so that we can become a star team, We are the team, from the training camp to find the right people to cultivate, is our goal, you see you¡°


    The boss looks at Gu Jinjin, who is not old.


    He is in his forties. Has he been taught by children?


    In the back, Han Zhiping looks at Gu Jinjin and nods with a smile.


    "Jinjin is right. Jinjin has grown up."


    Their team has changed its boss. It seems that there is still hope.


    ¡­¡­


    In the evening, the kid and Gu Jinjin have a dinner with Yuxi.


    Sitting on the barbecue stand, Yu Xi poured a glass of wine for the kid.


    "Ah, why didn''t he Ziming come?" Yuxi Road.


    Gu Linhan said on one side, "Zi Ming can''t drink. He can rest at home."


    "Oh... Quite serious." Yuxi Road.


    Gu Jinjin looked at the kid, "where are you going when you leave the team?"


    The kid said, "I don''t know. Maybe my father will call me back."


    Gu Jinjin''s heart was empty for a moment, as if something was hitting his heart.

 Chapter 1804

    However, looking at the kid, but for a moment dumb, do not know what to say.


    "Well... Forget it. Let''s eat." She raised her hand and told the boss to serve the kebab quickly.


    Eating and drinking, Yu Xi raised his glass and said to everyone, "come on, let''s hope we all have a bright future."


    "Good!"


    Gu Jinjin looked at the imp, "I wish the imp back to be a bully president."


    "Oh... I just said to go back, but I didn''t say to take over the company. Even if I don''t take over my father''s company, there will always be someone to take care of it for me."


    They will also run some professional managers of the family, specializing in the affairs of the company, while he, the real boss behind the scenes, can play everywhere.


    Gu said, "what are you going to do?"


    "I don''t feel much about managing companies. What I want to do is always something else."


    Don''t worry about it


    Of course, the things he loved to do in the past


    Gu Jinjin looked at him, wanted to say something, and finally swallowed it.


    Yu Xi is looking at two people here


    The kid suddenly got up and said, "OK, you eat first. I''ll go back first."


    "Leaving so early."


    "I''ll have to deal with some trifles when I go back."


    He smiles at Gu Jinjin, hands natural and unrestrained into the pocket, the same as when, so focused, straight away.


    Yu Xi looks at it like this, and then looks at Gu Jinjin, who is sitting there and looking up at the direction of the kid''s leaving.


    Gu Linhan touched one side.


    Gu Linhan also followed with a smile, nodded, two people have been tacit.


    Yu Xi to Gu Jin to gather together, "how, Jin Jin, see what, soul son all lost."


    Gu Jinjin suddenly recovered, as if something had been found. She picked up the wine with a flustered expression, drank it and said, "what are you talking about? Really, eat yours quickly."


    "Ha... What did I say? I just said, what are you looking at? Why did you ask? Your face turned red."


    The little girl''s mind was caught again. The more Gu Jinjin explained, the more stuttered she felt. "Oh, who won''t blush when drinking? You are really..."


    Seeing that Yu Xi was still looking at himself jokingly, Gu Jinjin stamped his feet, stood up and ran to one side.


    Yu Xi took a look at Gu Linhan and got up to follow him.


    Gu Linhan nodded silently and went with her.


    Anyway, girls are the only ones who can solve the problem.


    ¡­¡­


    Yu Xi looks at Gu Jin rubbing his face on the roadside.


    "Don''t rub it. It''s already so red. The more you rub it, the more red it is."


    "You..." Gu Jinjin looked back at Yu Xi, angry.


    I''m not a sister, and I still say that about her.


    Yu Xi said with a smile, "in fact, it''s normal that you''ve been working with the kid for more than two years, and you''ll be reluctant to part with him."


    "You... I can''t bear it."


    "Oh, no... I thought you didn''t want to give up and wanted to talk to him. So, forget it..."


    "Hello Gu Jin is in a hurry.


    Yu Xi laughed.


    Gu Jinjin knew that she was deliberately teasing herself and was angry with her.


    "If I hadn''t watched us for such a long time, I would have strangled you!"


    "Well, well... I won''t tease you any more." Yu Xi looked at him, "but if you really like it, you''d better say it as soon as possible. Otherwise, with your character, like he Ziming, you''ll become a brother again."

 Chapter 1805

    "I..." Gu Jin was also very anxious, but he didn''t know what to do.


    If she knew, she would not be single.


    Gu stirred his hand.


    "But, I''m not sure. Do you like it... I just feel very reluctant for a moment. He just left. He still takes care of me all the time, and I''m familiar with him here. In fact, if he wasn''t in UK, I might not have been in UK for so long. Now, he suddenly left¡°


    Yu Xi looked at her, "fool, don''t think about so many details. Just think about it. He''s leaving. Do you want him to leave? If you don''t want him to go, you should tell him. "


    "But how can I tell him?"


    "Forget it... You don''t want to talk about it. Just you, tell him, and you may screw it up."


    "Ah... How to do that..."


    "Yes, I''ll ask someone to help you..."


    Yu Xi a smile, had a ghost idea.


    Gu Jinjin looked a little dull.


    ¡­¡­


    Over there, since the kid has decided to leave, he really starts to pack up his things.


    Yu Xi came to his residence in the evening.


    Although he has been living in the team for the past two years, he is not idle in the big flat outside. He will live here these two days.


    Yu Xi saw that he had packed up his things and patted the suitcase with a smile. "Well, you''re leaving now. You''re really worried."


    "It''s just what we want to go."


    Yu Xi looked at him. "I know. I mean, if you stay for two days, maybe you can attend a wedding banquet or something."


    "How could I get involved in that kind of thing."


    Yu Xi said, "why can''t you attend? It''s Jinjin''s engagement banquet."


    Kid this just surprised of saw to come over.


    "Gujin? Is she engaged? With whom? I''ve never heard of it. "


    Yu Xi said with a smile, "follow he Ziming."


    "That guy?" The kid was even more puzzled, "why did they suddenly get engaged... He wasn''t married."


    Yu Xi shrugged, "anyway, now they are all alone. Zi Ming used to get married, but he never got a license. He just did a wedding casually. Now, the two families are very anxious. They think that they might as well get together. Gu Jinjin is old. She is not sure that she can find anything suitable in this circle, either too old or too young, There are only a few people of the same age and the same age. Therefore, it''s better to find he Ziming. He Ziming doesn''t dare to be bad to her if they know the root and the bottom


    However, the kid''s expression, it seems that there are still a lot of injustice, do not believe.


    Yu Xi said with a smile, "you don''t know much about the marriage here. Anyway, who do you want to marry? You really don''t want to stay for two days. It''s just right for you to have a look at the engagement banquet here. There are many customs."


    The kid pondered, standing there, the temperature in the room seemed to follow, and all of a sudden it dropped a lot.


    Yu Xi finally said, "you think about it. If you go to the party at that time, let me know. I''ll leave you an invitation in advance."


    With that, Yu Xi left.


    The kid sat on the table by himself, looking out of the window.


    This French window can almost see the scene of the front street. It''s pale, powerless and disconsolate. It seems that the end of the light is darkness

 Chapter 1806

    Gu Jinjin is still anxiously waiting for the news at home.


    Yu Xi''s phone call came in the middle of the night, and Gu Jin''s heart almost jumped out.


    "How''s it going?" Gu Jin asked.


    Yu Xi said with a smile, "I have already said that. I can see that he is not happy."


    "Ah... Not happy... Not angry?"


    "Only when you are angry can it be effective." Yu Xi said.


    Gu Jinjin''s heart was at sixes and sevens at this time. "How can I think that you are a ghost idea? Ah, why should I be fooled by you to do this..."


    Yu Xi laughed more.


    "It means that you want to do it too. OK, stop crying. It''s no use crying now. I don''t want to do it like this. It''s just that if you take the initiative to talk about your temperament, you''ll probably screw it up. I''m not sure that guy''s mind is set. This time I''ll give you a chance."


    Gu Jinjin holding the phone, "in case, in case he doesn''t care at all..."


    "Then he Ziming''s birthday party is an ordinary one."


    "If he really went..."


    "That''s your engagement dinner."


    "I hate that he Ziming would agree to such a thing..."


    Yu Xi said with a smile, "because he really wants you to get married soon."


    Gu Jinjin blushed.


    But suddenly feel, outside the room, seems to have what movement.


    Gu Jin''s phone almost fell down.


    Looking out of the window, she called, "who?"


    For a long time, there was no movement outside.


    Gu Jinjin slowly went to the window, stretched out his finger, gently opened the curtain


    A shadow, let Gu Jin scared directly called out.


    "Ah..."


    He stepped in and directly covered Gu Jinjin''s mouth.


    Gu Jinjin widened his eyes and saw the person in front of him.


    "It''s me. Don''t yell."


    It''s a kid


    Gu Jinjin blinked his eyes and looked at him, "you... You... How are you here?"


    The kid looked at Gu Jinjin, let her go, and sat down on the table beside her. His hands were still in his pocket, and he looked at her askew.


    Two people are too familiar


    In the past two years, we have been together almost day and night, playing games, interviewing, doing programs, doing everything.


    Gu Jinjin at this time, but for the first time to him, some uneasy.


    Even more nervous than when he felt like a demon who could kill people at any time at first.


    "What are you doing here..."


    The kid said, "I hear you''re engaged?"


    Gu Jin''s heart must be, how can I ask this


    "I... I am... How did you hear that¡°


    "Why do you want to get engaged all of a sudden? I haven''t heard you mention it before." Asked the kid.


    Gu Jinjin said, "well, it''s because the family is in a hurry. Suddenly, I decided. Anyway, I''m very familiar. I don''t need to prepare anything more. I''ll get engaged. How..." Gu Jinjin raised his head. In his eyes, it seems that the lotus leaves are stained with dew. They all look a little shiny and lustrous. "Are you suddenly here to ask me this? Don''t you think it''s good? "


    "I..." the kid pursed his lips and looked outside.


    The atmosphere seemed to freeze there.


    Dong Dong, Dong Dong.


    Only Gu Jinjin''s heart beat more clearly and fiercely in her chest.


    "What are you..."


    However, at this time, the kid suddenly said, "it''s nothing. It''s just a little strange. It seems that you didn''t spend much time together. Suddenly... However, I just hope you can know your own choice. If your family forces you..."

 Chapter 1807

    "It''s not forced." Gu Jinjin thought he was going to say something. After listening to him, he laughed jokingly, "that is, they are also for my good. You have to leave, and we are almost settled. Why don''t we take the next step in our life? Can''t we always be a little girl? Besides, it''s estimated that he can tolerate my bad temper."


    The kid is in the dark, looking at her.


    However, because the room turned on all night long, Gu could not see clearly what his expression was.


    "I''ll go first."


    The kid came to the window again.


    "Ah, you''re leaving now... You..."


    She looked at him anxiously.


    What''s the matter


    "I mean... Won''t you come to the engagement party?"


    "If I haven''t left yet."


    With that, the kid jumped from upstairs


    Gu Jinding is there. He is really angry.


    What do you mean, is he really going to their engagement party?


    ¡­¡­


    It''s a wedding banquet. In fact, it happened to be he Ziming''s birthday. He didn''t plan to hold it.


    Recently, he is busy with diet, surgery, nothing to eat, nothing to drink.


    However, after listening to Yu Xi, he Ziming immediately agreed to help.


    Sitting inside, Gu Jinjin is dressed up by Yu Xi. She finally looks like a lot more girls when she puts on a skirt.


    In the past, the star chasing girl was very popular. Now it seems that she has a lot of gentle and indifferent


    Of course, this may also have something to do with her sudden depression, and her usual mind.


    He Ziming can''t see it.


    He poked her hard and said, "OK, can you smile a little? It''s my birthday. I look at you and think I''m at the funeral."


    Gu Jinjin glared in the past.


    He Ziming quickly shut up.


    Because it is he Ziming''s birthday, many people come to make up.


    There are also small stars running to talk about the old love with he Ziming.


    He Ziming is also speechless. He has been a good friend for so long. Why are there so many stars out there? When he sees a woman coming, he has to take a picture.


    He Ziming looked at Gu Jinjin, "you see, I sacrificed myself for you. I made such a big birthday party. Those reporters outside stare at me like monkeys. Am I easy?"


    Gu Jinjin looked at he Ziming, "you say, I won''t be married all my life."


    "..." seeing that Gu Jinjin was really sad, he Ziming quickly comforted him, "how can it be that it doesn''t exist? You are so gentle, beautiful and generous, and you are sure to get married. You can see a lot of people waiting to marry you here, mainly because you don''t like them."


    Gu Jinjin looks loveless.


    "Otherwise, let''s really make do with it..."


    Poof


    He Ziming quickly stood up.


    "We''ve known each other for so many years. If you want to hurt others, you can''t hurt me so much¡°


    As soon as Gu Jin listened, he jumped up.


    "He Ziming, I think you want to die!"


    Sure enough, the lady is only three seconds.


    Gu Jinjin came together and chased he Ziming to fight.


    He Ziming ran quickly.


    Gu Jin then followed.


    Behind, a few parents saw, all helplessly shake their heads.


    "These children, separated from each other, are still mature. Once they get together, they will become two or three-year-old children."


    At this time


    Gu Jinjin stopped when he saw that man''s figure was silent behind him

 Chapter 1808

    Gu Jinjin was surprised. He was still playing he Ziming with something in his hand. At this time, he stopped.


    Here comes the kid.


    He was wearing black marching pants, a white T-shirt and a black cap. He looked like an emissary coming from the night. Facing this side, he raised his head slightly. Half of his eyes just flashed out under the cap. However, he was still cold and cold.


    Some people began to ask behind, who is this man.


    Strange white, strange black


    Gu Jinjin almost went to talk.


    But he Ziming swept Gu Jinjin''s shoulder first and looked at the direction of the kid.


    "Kid, you''re here. Jinjin said before that she didn''t know if you were coming. It''s just right. We''re going to start soon."


    The kid stared at him quietly, holding Gu Jin''s shoulder.


    "I wish I hadn''t been late."


    Gu Jin looked at him, "you didn''t go."


    The kid said, "now that you''re engaged, put it off for a few days."


    He Ziming said with a smile, "ha ha, that''s right. Your brother has such a good relationship. Why do you want to take part in Jinjin? Come on in. You''ve taken good care of Jinjin in the past two years. I want to thank you face to face."


    "No, she took good care of me."


    "Ha ha, do you take care of each other? Jinjin has grown up with you, more and more like a good wife and mother." He Ziming said.


    Gu Jinjin was angry below and pinched his thigh viciously.


    He Ziming insisted and continued, "anyway, I still want to thank you. Come in and sit down and say it."


    The kid looked at Gu Jinjin


    Gu Jinjin really wants to blurt out that you don''t believe this guy''s words.


    However, at this time, the kid suddenly said, "I just came to have a look. I''m afraid I won''t be able to give you a gift when I''m gone. This gift is for you."


    He took a magnolia box and gave it to Gu Jinjin.


    Gu Jinjin looked at the box and said, "this is..."


    "Gifts."


    Gu Jinjin took the box.


    He Ziming was glib again. "Hey, you''re coming. Do you want to send anything?"


    He said he was going to look at the box.


    Gu Jinjin slapped off his hand, "let you touch you."


    "Ah, you are a man. I just praised you for being a good wife and mother. Now I''m starting to be a tiger. If you have something to do, you can kneel down on the washboard when you go home."


    "You..."


    Gu Jinjin looked at he Ziming, almost gnashing his teeth.


    At this time


    The kid pauses and lowers his cap again.


    "I''ll go first."


    "Ah..."


    Gu Jinjin also wanted to call, but the kid had turned his head and walked out without looking back.


    He Ziming looked at it and said foolishly, "really, how did you leave... Jinjin, look¡°


    Gu Jinjin stepped on his instep, "you... I blame you for being single all my life!"


    "..." he Ziming, holding his feet, jumped up and said, "ouch, you are so, what''s wrong with you."


    Gu Jin said, "who let you say so much."


    He Ziming leaned over and said, "what''s the matter? I didn''t help you play really a little bit."


    "It can''t be so true! I''m really... Why should I ask such a fool as you to help me, Wuwuwuwu. "


    At this time, Yu Xi heard that the kid had left. He came over and looked at Gu Jin. "What''s the matter? What did he send? Open it and have a look."

 Chapter 1809

    Gu Jinjin thought of it and opened it slowly.


    Inside the box, is a small, diamond inlaid lucky star.


    "It''s nothing." He Ziming said, "really, so rich, send a big diamond? What does it mean to send some broken diamonds?"


    "Get out of here!" Gu Jinjin cursed and picked up the pendant of the lucky star.


    A flash of inspiration came to her mind.


    Last year''s new year, the kid didn''t go home.


    Gu Jinjin secretly took dumplings from home and ran to the team to find him.


    She said that we all have to eat dumplings and cross new year dinner here.


    He ate dumplings, thought about it, and took her with him to drive to the top of the mountain in the middle of the night.


    On the top of the mountain, they sat on the top of the car, blowing the warm air in the car and looking at the stars in the sky.


    The kid looked at her and asked, "you have so many love beans, you can find one to get married. There must be many people who want to marry you."


    Gu Jin has a good family, not a good one. If you want to marry her, there must be many.


    Gu Jinjin said, "that''s no good, love beans is love beans, I want to get married, looking for a very different person."


    "How different."


    "My sweetheart will be a hero of the world. One day, he will come to pick me up on a colorful auspicious cloud."


    The kid looked at her and laughed, "you really dream."


    At this time, the sky across the meteor.


    Gu Jinjin exclaimed, "Wow, do you see a big meteor? Wow, the pollution is so serious, why can you see a meteor?"


    She quickly lowered her head and made a wish, "may what I said come true. Don''t listen to what the asshole just said. I''m not dreaming."


    The kid laughs and makes a wish with his head down. "Well, I wish what Jinjin said come true. What I just said is all asshole words. She won''t be a dream. Lucky star, you have to believe her."


    ¡­¡­


    Gu Jinjin wakes up from his dream, his eyes suddenly get wet.


    He gave her a lucky star


    Yu Xi is looking at Gu Jin''s wet heart.


    She laughs, so a push, "go, don''t chase past to make it clear, otherwise, he really left, this guy, a go, no one can find other people''s oh."


    A word awakened the dreamer, Gu Jinjin quickly raised his feet and ran forward.


    He Ziming looked at Gu Jinjin running out from behind and said around his chest, "Wow, girls really, when they fall in love... It''s frightening to death, stepping on me, it''s killing me, my shoes... More than 30 million custom-made, you see."


    Yu Xibai glanced at him, "it''s really a success. You go with Gu''s family to ask for it. Aunt Gu can happily send you hundreds of pairs."


    "It''s also..."


    ¡­¡­


    "Hello, kid."


    Gu Jinjin ran after her.


    On the street, you can still see the luxury cars coming to he''s house everywhere.


    Kid''s car, it''s on the side of the road.


    He opened the door and was about to enter.


    Hearing the sound, Fang stopped, turned his head, looked at Gu Jinjin, who came running with his skirt, and closed the door.


    "What are you doing out there?"


    Gu Jinjin took out the pendant.


    The pendant fell down, like a star in the night sky.


    She looked at the kid. "What''s this?"


    The kid looked at the star. "It''s just a pendant."


    "What kind of pendant is it? This... On top is the lucky star, isn''t it? "


    The kid''s mouth moved. "Right."


    "I still remember that once, you said to the star, I hope my wish can come true. Now, you have given me a lucky star. Am I allowed to make a wish now?"

 Chapter 1810

    "I still remember that once, you said to the star, I hope my wish can come true. Now, you have given me a lucky star. Am I allowed to make a wish now?"


    The kid pauses, "can..."


    Gu Jinjin holds the lucky star, hands together.


    "I wish, hope the kid don''t go, don''t disappear, can continue to stay, stay..." her eyes twinkle, slowly lift up, Yingrun looking at the direction of the kid.


    "Still in front of me."


    Kid a Leng, looking at her, step slowly move, although still stop in the same place, but it seems to move a lot.


    "Hello, fool, you are engaged now. Shall I stay here to see you get married?"


    Gu Jinjin cried and laughed, "no engagement, today is he Ziming''s birthday... We are here to attend the birthday party."


    "Birthday?" The kid was stunned.


    Gu Jinjin said, "I don''t know how to say it. I''m just... I''m just afraid that if you leave, you won''t come back. I''ll..."


    All of a sudden, Gu Jinjin ran over and threw himself into the kid''s arms.


    Kid, look at her.


    All of a sudden, at the beginning, she said contemptuously, you little devil, stay away from me.


    Think of her in the team, to other people, and see him, straight away.


    What I think of is that when he was misunderstood, she angrily stood in front of him.


    Thinking that he once asked her, aren''t you afraid of me? I''ve killed people, in front of you.


    She gently replied, "although I have seen... But, I think, I still believe that you give me the feeling... Feel that you are not what I think."


    Thinking that he would be watching his live broadcast in the middle of the night, she carried her back to her dormitory room, clutching his clothes and talking in her sleep.


    Think of him with her to steal out of the team to eat, was chased by fans, she put him into the girls'' dormitory.


    Thinking of the night when everyone went home to join the group, she braved the snow, took a box of dumplings, wrapped them in a bear, appeared outside his door and said, "I''m here to send charcoal in the snow


    In two years, almost the time he stole, he was driven out of his home and went out to live on his own for the first time


    Originally in a year''s time, he had settled with his family, and the family''s fund account was reopened for him. However, he still hasn''t gone back.


    His past wish is that he can really become a hero of the world and a king in the dark.


    But suddenly


    One day, he also wanted to step on the colorful auspicious clouds and go to meet someone in his dream


    The kid slowly hugs Gu Jin.


    Gu Jinjin slowly, in his arms, raised his head, raised his small face to look at him.


    Never the most impossible person, but at a certain time, became her momentary irresistible throb.


    Maybe this is the result of the intersection of fate


    ¡­¡­


    Yu Xi and Gu Linhan waited here for a long time, but Gu Jin didn''t come back.


    He Ziming said, "yes, my birthday, I don''t come back. It''s really..."


    Yu Xi said, "you have been single for so long, right?"


    He Ziming said angrily, "how can there be such a thing, ah, she won''t? That''s too hasty... "


    Yu Xi said, "this... People have known each other for a long time..."


    "No, girl, be reserved."

 Chapter 1811

    Yu Xi looked at him, "how do I feel that you have the feeling that your daughter is married?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    He Ziming held his head up and said, "it''s really..."


    Yu Xi snorted, "fortunately you don''t have a daughter."


    He Ziming snorted, "hum... But I have a son."


    ¡°£¿£¿£¿¡±


    Yu Xi turned his head.


    He Ziming is surprised. He said something wrong


    Even if, Yu Xi always knew that he was preparing for the operation, but he didn''t know that he already knew that he was donating bone marrow to his son.


    He Ziming feels wrong, but his expression has betrayed him. It''s impossible for him to explain at this time.


    "I... that, I mean..."


    He Ziming is about to run.


    Yu Xi stands up directly behind him, and then directly holds he Ziming''s collar.


    "You know? Who told you that? You... "


    Gu Linhan quickly pulls Yu Xi at the back.


    "Well, he needs to know sooner or later."


    Yu Xi looked back at Gu Linhan and said, "OK, I knew that, you traitor!"


    Gu Linhan said, "it''s himself..."


    He Ziming can only come back obediently.


    "I used to peep. You are really... I haven''t told you yet. You traitor, you knew you didn''t tell me, or you were not brothers."


    Yu Xi flattened his mouth and said, "I don''t want to tell you, what can I do? I can only say, you were..."


    "Well, well, I''m wrong, not to mention that year..."


    He Ziming also knows that they were not mature at that time, which led to everything.


    Mu zhirou is wrong, he is wrong, they together created today''s everything.


    Yu Xi way, "you know also calculate... That you also know now, this Zhi Rou, she is quite strong, the money all is oneself in pay, I give her all don''t want, although she is more than the average family, the money is some, also burden of, but, the condition is always more than you give of almost."


    "Of course, I''ve arranged it, so you can rest assured." He Ziming patted his chest, "I asked people to find a very powerful expert from the United States to specialize in surgery, and the special ward is ready. At that time, no matter the equipment or the personnel, they will be the top people."


    "Ah?"


    Yu Xi said, "you have arranged it quietly."


    "Yes... This, you don''t have to tell zhirou. Anyway, the operation is the most important now. After the operation..." he Ziming said.


    Of course, Yu Xi also knows.


    Maybe that''s life.


    Yu Xi also admits his fate and thinks about it. He knows that he can''t help it. When Tong Tong is ready, he can discuss the future. In fact, it''s OK.


    ¡­¡­


    The operation should be done early.


    When everything is ready, mu zhirou pushes Tong Tong to the door of the operating room.


    She looked at Tong Tong, "Tong Tong, you''ll be better after the operation."


    Tong Tong nodded cleverly, "Mom, don''t worry, I can be strong."


    Mu zhirou pretended to be calm and nodded.


    However, the moment the bed was pushed in, mu zhirou could not help but shed tears.


    That''s her son, her child.


    She''s holding hands, standing here, begging.


    I hope the operation goes well, and I hope Tong Tong can recover.


    As long as Tong Tong can fully recover, she will be willing to offset 20 years of her life.


    And then


    The bed in the back, too.


    Mu zhirou looks over there.


    "Is that the one who donated bone marrow?" She asked.

 Chapter 1812

    The doctor nodded and looked over there. Although the people were pushed over, they were all buried in a piece of blue surgical costume, so they couldn''t see who was who.


    Mu zhirou really wanted to thank her in the past, but the doctor stopped her and said, "well, the operation is successful. It''s not too late to thank her again."


    Mu zhirou nodded with a smile, "that''s right, I''m too worried."


    During the operation time, Yu Xi and mu zhirou were waiting together. After a few hours, they were not clear. They just watched the lights of the operating room go out. Mu zhirou, who had been staring at the operating lights, stood up all of a sudden.


    Four hours later, the operation is over.


    Several doctors push people out of the operating room, mu zhirou busy around up.


    After the operation, Tong Tong''s face is OK, but he looks like a doll and doesn''t move.


    Mu zhirou wants to touch, but the doctor stops her.


    "You can rest assured that the operation was a success." The attending doctor took off the surgical mask and said to the two humanists, "the operation process was very successful, and there was no rejection reaction for the time being. However, the child is still very weak and needs to stay in the ward for a week. In order to prevent infection this week, the family members are not allowed to enter unless they have been strictly disinfected¡°


    "Oh, I''m so anxious. I''m sorry." Mu zhirou is busy.


    "It doesn''t matter. We can understand. Don''t worry."


    Mu zhirou heard that the operation was successful, and her tears had fallen down.


    Yu Xi walked over and hugged her. They hugged each other tightly. They couldn''t believe what they had just done.


    "God, Yu Xi, Tong Tong will be OK, right?"


    "Of course, the operation has been successful. Tong Tong has been in good health and will get better."


    "There won''t be exclusivity, will there?"


    "Of course, the bone marrow is so matched."


    Yu Xi thought of he Ziming.


    "Take a rest first."


    "I used to be with Tong Tong."


    "Well, I''ll get you something to eat."


    It''s no use persuading her. Yu Xi doesn''t dissuade her any more, but goes back to he Ziming''s ward.


    Different from Tong Tong, he Ziming just moved a little, so he had already woken up.


    Gu Linhan was on one side, looking at Yu Xi coming, and asked, "is the child OK?"


    He Zaimeng saw that he was also busy struggling.


    "Child..."


    "Don''t worry, the child''s operation is very successful, zhirou is with him."


    She looked at he Ziming''s pale face and said with a smile, "for the sake of your hard work, tell me what you want to eat and buy it for you."


    "Oh, I haven''t had a drink for a long time."


    "You can''t drink after the operation..."


    "I know. I know. It''s really..."


    These days, Yu Xi is running back and forth, and Gu Linhan is at home dealing with his family''s affairs.


    The child is getting better day by day. Mu zhirou looks at him recovering all the time, and her heart is finally put down bit by bit.


    However, she continued to ask, asked the donor of bone marrow.


    He Ziming has been discharged from the hospital, Yu Xi is just a light talk, said to wait for the child to recover.


    However, although he Ziming has left the hospital, he can''t let the child go.


    He secretly prepared everything for Tong Tong. The ward, nursing and medicine are the best in the world. However, he still felt uneasy when he thought about it.


    Secretly, he Ziming came to the hospital.

 Chapter 1813

    He Ziming finally saw that mu zhirou, who had been guarding for a day, went out. He asked the little nurse on one side, "that family member, where did she go?"


    "I''ve gone to dinner. I''m not easy to persuade. I have to stay here. You can''t go in. Why?"


    "Can I go in then?" He said with a smile.


    If the nurse didn''t see his handsome head, she would never have said so much to him. Listening to him, the nurse said, "who are you?"


    "I''m a bone marrow donor. Look, this is my name and this is the procedure."


    The nurse saw that it was really the procedure of their hospital.


    "Oh, do you want to see it?"


    "Yes, at least I donated bone marrow. Although I signed a confidentiality agreement, I still want to have a look at it and see if the child is OK."


    The nurse is also understandable, and he looks so handsome, a softhearted, agreed.


    After disinfection, he Ziming finally went in.


    The child is still in the rest, sleeping, with mu zhirou long or somewhat similar, nose, mouth, he felt like his own appearance.


    He Ziming was also very surprised that he had a son, but looking at his son, he was moved and made him feel very strange.


    He really wanted to touch it, but he could not. He could only look at him through the isolation suit.


    Look at, but forget the time.


    In a moment


    Outside, suddenly came a voice.


    "Nurse, I''m back."


    "Ah... You... You''re back..."


    Mu zhirou came back.


    So fast


    The nurse panicked, "that..."


    Mu zhirou looked at it, but she was scared, "what''s the matter, is there something wrong with Tong Tong?"


    "No, no..."


    "No, don''t stop me. I''ll go in..."


    Inside, he Ziming cried, damn it, what should I do now


    He hurried out, however, all of a sudden, or ran into mu zhirou.


    He is also wearing isolation clothes, can not see the real eyes, on the eyes of Mu zhirou.


    As soon as she saw him, she first asked, "you... Who are you?"


    She didn''t recognize him.


    He Ziming was relieved, "I''m... A doctor..."


    "Oh... Hello..."


    Mu zhirou had never seen this doctor before. She still felt strange in her heart, but he Ziming was relieved and quickly walked over.


    Mu zhirou doesn''t feel right. Suddenly


    Something suddenly occurred to her.


    "Wait a minute."


    Mu zhirou thought of the figure, the voice, his eyes, and the complicated expression


    Her heart suddenly a chaos, directly back, unbelievable looking at the back suddenly stopped.


    "You... You..."


    He Ziming''s secret way is not good, but at this time


    He can only turn back slowly.


    Mu zhirou just looked at him and shook her head, unwilling to believe it.


    But it''s really him, it''s him


    Although the person I haven''t seen for more than three years has changed, and she is no longer familiar with him, after all, she is still the one who has shared the same bed


    "It''s you..."


    He Ziming closed his eyes and looked at her. He stretched out his hand and took off the mask on his face.


    Mu zhirou''s hand trembled for a long time, and then slowly came to his familiar and strange face


    ¡­¡­


    The coffee shop downstairs.


    Mu zhirou looks at him.


    He Ziming also looks at mu zhirou like this.


    I haven''t seen her for years. She''s changed a lot.

 Chapter 1814

    She used to be like a child, but now she is mature and capable everywhere. If he meets her in the street, he may think that they are two people who are very similar, but he will not think that they are the same person.


    He Ziming looks at her like this, "you..."


    "You..."


    Mu zhirou is also about to speak, suddenly so embarrassed to get up, she can only continue to sigh, head down.


    When she thought about it, she knew who the bone marrow donor was. She should have thought about it long ago. However, because of her child, she was so worried that she didn''t have the energy to pay attention to anything else, so she missed it.


    At this time, mu zhirou just looked at him and said, "it''s really you... I didn''t expect... About children..."


    "I see." He Ziming said, "Yu Xi told me a lot about the child. Don''t blame her..."


    "I understand... It''s for Tong Tong..."


    How can mu zhirou blame her? No matter what, it''s all for the good of Tong Tong.


    "How long have you known?" Muzhi judo.


    "Not long ago, they were hiding from me. I was curious. When I came to the hospital and saw you and Tong Tong, I knew... Gu Linhan couldn''t help telling me, but... You should have told me earlier."


    "Sorry..." Mu zhirou looked at him, "I didn''t mean to disturb you, but thank you for saving Tong Tong¡°


    "What nonsense? It''s my son. Of course I''ll save him."


    My son a few words, touched mu zhirou heart thorn, she looked at he Ziming, very afraid, he will suddenly with his own children.


    "The child was born abroad, he, he is still young, very dependent on me, also can''t leave me, we won''t live here for a long time, soon, we will go back to the United States."


    He Ziming looked at her frightened appearance and understood what she was thinking


    He frowned at mu zhirou, "is that what you think of me? Zhirou, in your eyes, am I such a bad person? Knowing that you have been living with your children for so many years, how can I come to rob them from you? "


    Mu zhirou looked at him in surprise. Under his eyes, she felt that she had gone too far.


    "I''m sorry..." Mu zhirou bowed her head and said, "it''s about children. I''m a little excited."


    He Ziming looked at her, looked at her hand, slowly reached out to touch her hand.


    However, mu zhirou suddenly felt it, like an electric shock, and hurriedly retracted her hand


    He Ziming a Leng, looking at her, slowly disappointed said, "we can''t go back to the past, zhirou, we missed it, now we can''t... Go back to the past?"


    Mu zhirou but sad smile, to him disappointed way, "thank you can think so, but, I have already made up my mind, later I will take the child good life, the child is I willful a life down, I will be responsible for him, also don''t want to find other men, you can rest assured."


    I will live with my child, but without him


    He Ziming heard the famous confession.


    Muzhi judo, "you feel that we can still be together because of children, but no one can live together for a lifetime because of children."


    The last smile on he Ziming''s face slowly solidified.


    He pondered that he didn''t think well, just because of an excitement, he said such words to Mu zhirou.

 Chapter 1815

    In fact, do you still have feelings for mu zhirou?


    Maybe, but it''s not a kind of strong love that can be married.


    For the first time, because of impulse, they were together inexplicably. They were pregnant with Tong Tong, but they didn''t think that marriage needed careful consideration, and they felt that they could do it.


    Now, how can he marry again blindly because of his children?


    It''s not fair to anyone.


    Mu zhirou said with a smile, "I will soon return to the United States and live there with Tong Tong. My work and career are all there. This time, I just came back because of Tong Tong''s illness. Since Tong Tong Tong has been born, he is your son and will always be your son. You have the right to see him. I won''t stop you. Therefore, you really don''t have to be because of the child, And you have to do what you want with me. "


    Maybe women are more mature than men.


    He Ziming thinks that people say that a man may be a child all his life.


    In the past, he didn''t believe this. However, looking at mu zhirou, he was obviously so much younger than himself. Now he is more organized, mature and rational than himself. He is a bit ashamed


    Tong Tong will be taught well if she follows her.


    The two separated at the door of the hospital.


    Mu zhirou still goes to look after Tong Tong, while he Ziming goes home.


    Before leaving, mu zhirou said goodbye.


    He Ziming is looking back at this woman, quietly thought, slowly, it is also figured out.


    With a smile, he left the hospital.


    ¡­¡­


    Tong Tong had no rejection reaction. After a few days, he was finally able to remove the isolation. Although he still had to be careful, at least for three months, he could regain his own resistance. However, it was reassuring.


    He Ziming and they came to see Tong Tong with things.


    When Tong Tong saw Yu Xi, he was already very close.


    Tong Tong looked at so many people and asked, "are these all the friends of his mother and aunt Xi here?"


    Yu Xi looked at he Ziming behind him and said with a smile, "yes, this one." She pushed some awkward he Ziming over, "it''s this uncle who donated bone marrow to you."


    "Ah, really..." Tong Tong lay there looking at he Ziming, "thank uncle for saving me."


    He Ziming looked down at Tong Tong, "Tong Tong is so good. It''s my uncle''s honor to save you. Tong Tong, can my uncle come to see you next time?"


    "Of course."


    He Ziming looks excited. "Well, uncle often comes to see you later. I''ll bring you something delicious and interesting."


    "Really? Great. I''m bored to death in the hospital."


    He Ziming touched his hand with a smile.


    Mu zhirou then looked behind and sighed.


    Found in Xi looking at himself, can only silent smile.


    When they went out to buy water, Yu Xi said, "it doesn''t matter. I think he Ziming is quite honest."


    "No... I''m just thinking that I''m the only one to take care of Tong Tong. It''s a bit boring. I can only show him books and cartoons at ordinary times. It''s estimated that he has long been bored."


    "You are his mother. How can he be tired of you? But he''s tired of living in the hospital for too long."


    "Yes, maybe it''s better to let he Ziming know and let more people love him in his life, isn''t it..."


    She looked at he Ziming and didn''t mean to rob the child, so she understood.

 Chapter 1816

    And now.


    In the detention house.


    Permission is still dead and pleads not guilty.


    Instead, as soon as the interrogators asked questions, she would ask, "did Xu Ting say anything?"


    "Why do you mention him?"


    "He did it all. I don''t know anything."


    Permission to lean on there, apart from this sentence, nothing else to say.


    "You said he did it, how to do it, don''t you tell me? How do you know that? "


    Permission to lean there, or not to speak.


    At this time, one day, the police came again, but they agreed to the bail regulations she had been applying for.


    Permit a little surprised, looking at the police, "how can..."


    "Xu Ting confessed," the policeman said


    "What?"


    Permission asked incredulously, "he... Confessed?"


    "Yes, I have confessed all my crimes. I have also confessed the killing of Gu Tianya. However, your suspicion has not been lifted, so you can''t leave B city in the near future. If there is anything, someone will contact you."


    I look at the front in panic,


    Xu Ting, have you all pleaded guilty?


    ¡­¡­


    Permit back home, but found that the room is dilapidated, servants have gone, Xu family, also did not take care of her.


    And now


    In front of him, Yu Xi was waiting for her at the door.


    Permit looked at Yu Xi and sneered, "are you coming to see my joke again? As you can see, I have nothing


    Yu Xi shook his head. "Fortunately, you still have Xu Ting. I believe you wanted to kill him in the detention house before. Unexpectedly, he hesitated, but still stood on your side. You should be glad that there are still people in this world who will treat you well, and you will never think of them."


    If not love her, Yu Xi can''t think of any other reason.


    He stood there in a daze.


    Yu Xi said, "your family has left Z country with most of your transferred property."


    I was stunned.


    Yu Xi said, "they have gone to Australia. Maybe they didn''t tell you when they left."


    I didn''t expect that.


    No wonder the house is so dirty, but there is no servant to clean it up


    Permit sneered, looking at the front, "good..."


    "And Xu Ting."


    Yu Xi said with a smile, "it''s no surprise, because he admitted to two homicides. He will be sentenced to death."


    Let''s have a meal.


    Yu Xi said with a smile, "I''ll go first. You can do whatever you want..."


    Permit watched Yu Xi leave, and finally sat down dispirited.


    She didn''t expect... Didn''t expect.


    I thought that a man with such a strong utilitarian heart would bear the death penalty for her.


    She remembered that when she wanted to kill Gu Tianya, she told Xu Ting that the old man, with human face and animal heart, dared to covet her.


    When Xu Ting heard this, he had the intention to kill.


    At that time, setting up Yu Xi was also a whim.


    Now think about it, if not quietly create a drug overdose


    In that way, Yu Xi will not come back to revenge her and destroy her all today.


    No, no, these are all caused by Yu Xi, by Yu Xi


    ¡­¡­


    Online, all of a sudden, Xu Ting has confessed to the news


    Some netizens immediately felt sorry for Xi.


    "After scolding Yu Xi for so many years, is Yu Xi not the murderer?"


    "Yu Xi is so pitiful. He was framed and driven out of the country."


    "So Yu Xi really came back. She came back on purpose to clean up her grievances."

 Chapter 1817

    Of course, there are those who say so, and there will be those who continue to scold Yu Xi.


    "I think Yu Xi''s coming back is to frame up and give permission. Otherwise, why didn''t he have any evidence before, and when he came back to make trouble, people would plead guilty¡°


    "I believe in permission, but I don''t believe in Yu Xi. Yu Xi must have a ghost."


    "Your circle is a mess. I don''t think they have any fun."


    "That''s right. Maybe there''s something shady behind it. It''s just a fight. One or two are not good people."


    "Yu Xi wants to turn over like this, we don''t give her a chance at all!"


    ¡­¡­


    There are all kinds of comments on the Internet, but Yu Xi didn''t expect to be able to turn over in a moment.


    Yu Xi has not been in public, only this time, the court informed them to go to Xu Ting''s trial, Yu Xi had to appear.


    As soon as I got outside, I saw that someone rushed over like crazy.


    "Yu Xi, have you been wronged in overturning this case? Don''t you have to leave after you come back?"


    "Did Yu Xi come back to overturn the case this time?"


    "What did you do to get permission to plead guilty?"


    Yu Xi didn''t respond, but this heavy news must have made the headlines that day.


    Yu Xi enters inside.


    Xu Tingyi sees Yu Xi, the whole person wants to rush forward like a mad dog.


    Unfortunately, he was tied by the police and couldn''t come.


    Xu Ting said, "do you think you can kill me and permission? It''s impossible. I''ve recognized it all. Anyway, I won''t die! "


    Yu Xi stands there quietly and looks at Xu Ting.


    "Yes, you helped her bear the blame, but congratulations, you are going to die, and you think, what will happen to her after you die? Take the money after her transfer, continue to find other men, live a happy life, and you, from then on, check no one


    Xu Ting''s face froze.


    Ahead, the policeman said, "well, no talking."


    The two were separated.


    Yu Xi returned to his position.


    During this period, Xu Ting described the whole process of the crime.


    "I knew Gu Tianya was hiding drugs, so I threatened him secretly. After the threat, I felt that he wanted to kill people. That''s why I was ready to start first. At that time, when I saw Yu Xi looking for him, I asked someone to copy Yu Xi''s fingerprints."


    The judge said, "how did you copy Yu Xi''s fingerprints?"


    "There are fingerprint locks in Yuxi''s house. I bribed his family, took a fingerprint from the fingerprint lock and copied it to the lampstand."


    Yu Xi looks at Xu Ting.


    Now listening to him saying this, I just feel that he was so innocent at that time


    They really didn''t feel that she was innocent at all. They destroyed her good life so easily.


    Yu Xi watched the judge announce that Xu Ting was sentenced to death. He looked back at Yu Xi and said, "are you satisfied now?"


    Yu Xi sneered, "I will never forgive you or her in my life."


    Xu Ting''s face was like ashes. "What else do you want to do with permission?"


    Yu Xi continued, "you can have an interview with her then."


    In a word, let Xu Ting feel more desperate.


    "You... Yu Xi, you will not have a good end, you wait, you will not have a good end."


    His shrill cry continued until the man disappeared in court.


    After Yu Xi went out, he saw the urgency outside and didn''t go back. Gu Linhan took her shoulder and took her out from behind.

 Chapter 1818

    In the evening, Yu Xi began to pack things in his room.


    Gu ran comes over.


    "Mom, I saw you on TV."


    Yu Xi went over and picked up Gu ran.


    "Really, what do you see in me?"


    "Seeing them say that mom will never leave again, someone apologized to mom. Mom, you don''t have to leave anymore, do you?"


    Yu Xi paused and looked at his daughter, "yes, my mother will never leave the bag again. Don''t look at the bag and many things on the Internet. Many of those things are fake. Just look at what you believe."


    Gu ran nodded, "I know, mom."


    Yu Xi hugs her hard. At this time, he suddenly receives a call from Li Yan.


    "There is a company''s activity this time. Now that you are all right and the case has been overturned, I think you can attend on behalf of the company. All along, the company has not said that it belongs to you. We all don''t know that this company is brought up by you. I think you can come out and say a few words for the company now."


    Yu Xi Leng Leng, listening to Li Yan''s words, but understand that he is to let Yu Xi have a positive return to the entertainment industry, to pave the way for his comeback.


    Although Yu Xi came back, many people still didn''t believe her, scolded her and refused her to return to the entertainment industry.


    She knew that after scolding her for a long time, they would not want to admit that they were wrong.


    Therefore, she can only continue to be heinous, can only continue to be scolded.


    But fortunately, Yu Xi has been scolded since his debut, but he can still adapt.


    Yu Xi said to Li Yan, "thank you... Li Yan, without me, you have been running the company''s business and doing well."


    Li Yan said with a smile, "thank you very much. Give me more shares."


    "More than that. You''ve bought several villas."


    "No, I''ve invested in it. You don''t know how much it costs to make data for a star."


    After a while, two people hung up.


    ¡­¡­


    The so-called company activity is a fashion celebration prepared by a fashion magazine.


    On behalf of the company, Yu Xi took part in the ceremony and brought several artists to celebrate.


    As soon as several artists saw Yu Xi coming, they gathered around him.


    When Yu Xihong was half of the sky, some of them were still interns, and some of them just came out.


    Now that Yu Xi is back, some of them have developed and some are still struggling.


    Just, because Yu Xi is so famous, a few people all came around and quickly came to kneel and lick.


    Some people even know now that the company was started by Yu Xi.


    "Sister Xi."


    "Mr. Yu."


    "Mr. Yu, I like you so much. I''ve watched every TV play and movie you''re afraid of many times."


    "Yes, I didn''t expect that sister Xi was our president Yu. We were really happy."


    There''s another reason why they put it up. Yu Xina is the legendary hot search physique


    In the past, Yu Xi made headlines with a sneeze.


    Not to mention this time back, so much noise, just overturned, I don''t know how many media waiting to block her.


    I didn''t expect that Yu Xi was the boss of their company. Their company is not going to fly.


    Together with them, they signed up with their company, don''t they also want to fly?


    Yu Xi looked at the faces of several people and said with a smile, "I''m glad to come back and join you in this program. OK, when you go in, remember to keep a low profile and don''t talk to the media casually."

 Chapter 1819

    Inside, as soon as you see Yu Xi coming, spring is coming in.


    "Yu Xi, I didn''t expect you to come back." In spring, it''s full of momentum to step on 10 cm high heels.


    Yu Xi said with a smile, "what''s the matter? With your intelligence, there are many things you can''t think of."


    "You... You scold me?"


    "Oh? Congratulations Compared with her exasperation, Yu Xi seemed calm and relaxed. "Now I can hear that I scold you, which shows that your IQ has improved."


    "Yu Xi!" Spring looked at her with a condescending look, "don''t think you''re back now, everything will be fine. You''re no longer the big star in the past. You''re not a little star who wants to follow Li Yan."


    Oh, I don''t know about spring. The company was originally Yu Xi. I thought she was a little star following the company.


    The actors behind are not happy


    "What do you say, Mr. Chun? We offended you at Mr. Yu, so we at Mr. Yu."


    Spring a listen, behind the artist even began to contradict her, sneer, "what do you mean you."


    The artists behind said, "Yu always represents the company and helps us. What''s mixed with us, we''re mixed with Yu always."


    It''s spring that reacts.


    "You mean... You are Yu Xi, what''s the relationship between the company and you?"


    Yu Xi hands on the waist at will, then looking at the spring.


    "You never know? My company, Li Yan, is just taking care of it for me. "


    Spring turns pale.


    How is it possible that this company... Is owned by Yu Xi?


    Yu Xi never said that.


    Yu Xi said, "however, I don''t want the conflict between the company''s boss and the artists, so I didn''t say, oh, after all, I don''t need the title of the company''s boss to add any value to me. It''s two things to do business and work and act with me."


    Yu Xi''s company has been well evaluated in the past and has been developing well.


    Later, it is launched a young combination, not to mention the famous top star Xiao Ling.


    Spring is still thinking, how can it be Yu Xi.


    Yu Xi can''t wait to talk to her, because the reporter rushed up.


    Yu Xi didn''t want to face the reporter, but he walked over with a smile and said to the reporter, "you are still so enthusiastic about me."


    How dare reporters say that she is a star of the past.


    Since her return, she has caused a lot of uproar, and every one is big news.


    "If you don''t know where the teacher is, how can you be angry?"


    "Mr. Yu heard that he came on behalf of the company. Is the lawsuit over now?"


    "Did you get any compensation after the teacher cleared up the injustice?"


    "Will teacher Yu come back next?"


    Yu Xi said with a smile, "I''ll hold a special press conference to discuss whether I''m going to make a comeback or not. Just look at the company''s press release. Today I''m the boss, not the star. I hope you can pay more attention to our company''s artists. For other things, I can only say that I will follow the law. What''s the law, I''ll do what I want. "

 Chapter 1820

    Yu Xi called the security guard behind to go out and stopped the reporter one by one.


    Yu Xi looked back at the back, angry face green spring, smile and walked past.


    "You... You..."


    Spring to see the reporter is still outside watching, discussing, she came, the reporter did not even look.


    Anyway, they have caught the big news today, and the reporters can imagine that the headline of every family tomorrow will be Yu Xi''s return. It seems that the road to his comeback will not be long.


    Spring watched Yu Xi go in and said directly outside, "don''t be complacent, Yu Xi. There are more people protesting against your comeback online. If you don''t believe it, you can watch it. The bigger your news is, the more people are protesting. I don''t think it''s so easy for you to come back, hum."


    "I didn''t want to come back either." Yu Xi shows his hand with a smile.


    Spring only when she is her own, feel that their comeback is not easy, to find a way back.


    "You''d better think that." Spring laughs.


    Yu Xi said, "it''s good to be the boss. I''m not interested in comeback. Anyway, I won almost all the awards."


    Spring looked at her proud words and thought, yes, Yu Xi is so arrogant. Now she will only show more arrogance when she comes back. How can she think she can bow her head.


    When Yu Xi sat inside, naturally many people came to say hello to Yu Xi.


    Indeed, many people think that Yu Xi probably can''t come back.


    However, Yu Xi actually did it. She came back well


    Everyone was surprised, but also feel that Yu Xi is really powerful, have to admire ah.


    This way, we can fight a turnaround.


    Yu Xi sat here, with the artists around him. One night, he knew almost all the people at a banquet.


    The company''s small artists are very satisfied, as early as I know, follow Yu Xi out to mix, there will be no bad.


    However, as soon as Yu Xi went back, he saw a huge boycott army on the Internet.


    Along with it, some artists came and resisted.


    Some of those artists and stars are also very depressed.


    Before Yu Xi left, he made a hot search on the headlines. If he had nothing to do, he would go on a hot search. It was very annoying.


    It''s not easy to leave, but also become a person in the entertainment circle. If he can''t move, he will be talked about.


    Now after two years of hard work, her name has faded. At last, few people mention it again. Has she come back?


    They are really about to have enough!


    Therefore, some people boycotted Yu Xi, feeling that his suspicion has not been thoroughly cleared. They all boycotted Yu Xi''s programs and TV. They would never watch or participate in them.


    They will not participate in any activities Yu Xi has participated in in the past.


    With these artists taking the lead, some netizens will be more happy.


    Yu Xi looked at it at home, jumped up and said, "are there any mistakes? These people, I will boycott me if I do something wrong."


    Gu Linhan looked at him and said, "if you steal the limelight of others, there will always be people who can''t sit still."


    He pacifies, will be in Xi to embrace in the bosom, way, "good, not angry."


    Yu Xi put it in the past and would swallow it. However, after two years of being so weak abroad, she was no longer the woman who could bear it in the past.


    Yu Xi Leng snorted, "OK, OK, they boycott it. I want to see who can boycott it to the end."

 Chapter 1821

    The next day, there seemed to be someone who didn''t like her and secretly helped her.


    Even if Yu Xi is temporarily cleared of suspicion, he has offended Gu''s family.


    After all, it was said that she killed Gu Tianya.


    All of a sudden, everyone thought it was reasonable. All of a sudden, Li Yan began to worry, but no one dared to touch Yu Xi


    The artists of the company are also worried. Now we all know that Yu Xi is their boss


    Yu Xi doesn''t care. She first looks at Xiao Ling. "Xiao Ling, as an artist of the company, I can give you a choice now. If you stay in the company, there will be some problems. For example, you will be involved with me, so you can consider leaving the company now."


    Xiao Ling sniffed the words and said, "Mr. Yu, don''t say that. I was brought in by you. If it wasn''t for you, I might not have paid off my family debts. I couldn''t have left the company. Over the years, the company and brother Li have been so kind to me. I can''t see that. I won''t go either. Don''t worry. I will make a statement about who is the enemy of Mr. Yu, Who is the enemy of me? We must share a common hatred. "


    Yu Xi looked at Xiao Ling with a smile, "well, you are very good, so I feel relieved. However, if you believe me, you are on my side at this time, I will certainly live up to you."


    Li Yan looked at Yu Xi, "of course I believe in you, and I also believe in my vision. Under any circumstances, you will be able to stand up well."


    Xiao Ling listened and nodded.


    Later, Xiao Ling quickly made a statement on Weibo.


    The statement directly said, "ting Yu Xi, one has never done anything wrong, so naturally there is no need to explain."


    All of a sudden, how many fans are worried.


    Everyone is persuading, Xiao Ling can''t say so directly.


    There are also black powder, immediately attacked Xiao Ling, said they must be birds of a feather, will cover up each other.


    There are stars directly scold that whoever follows Yu Xi should also be boycotted together!


    But now


    All of a sudden, many stars who had cooperated with Yu Xi in the past all stood up at once.


    Liu Kaiwen, who has become a powerful star, came out and said, "I''m willing to be just like her."


    "Yu Xi, I believe her character and strength can''t be stopped by you people."


    Zhou Tianlin, a veteran dramatist, tweeted, "I have worked with Yu Xi. She is very nice and smart."


    Li Feiwei said, "I''m from Yu Xi''s side. You can resist me."


    Xu you, a well-known host, also sent a message, "they all say that I am an old man. The old man can see it most clearly. Yu Xihuo is so clear that he should not be boycotted."


    You didn''t expect that Yu Xi had cooperated with so many people in the past, and most of these people, now, stand up one by one and start to stand up to Yu Xi.


    Yu Xi has always felt that his popularity is not good, but did not think at this time, the original, we still see in the eye.


    Even if she is so arrogant, people still believe in her.


    For the first time, she felt that she was not alone, standing here alone


    And the back.


    Xu Shiyan suddenly sent a micro blog.


    He didn''t tweet for ten thousand years. Suddenly, he also tweeted


    It says.


    "Yu Xi, whom I know, is a person who will not repay good for bad, but will never wronged others. Even I have always owed Yu Xi a word, I''m sorry."


    Yu Xi looks at his words, a Leng.

 Chapter 1822

    Yu Xi hasn''t contacted Xu Shiyan for a long time. This time, most of the Xu family have left.


    However, Xu Shiyan and Yu Xi did not hate him.


    Therefore, when dealing with the people of the Xu family and making them betray their relatives, they did not do such a thing to Xu Shiyan.


    She turned on her mobile phone and saw that Xu Shiyan''s name was still on her wechat.


    She thought about it and sent a message to Xu Shiyan.


    "Thank you."


    However, he didn''t want to. Xu Shiyan also came back, "don''t thank me."


    Yu Xi said, "thank you for your kindness."


    "No, I knew that permission would attack you, but I didn''t remind you."


    Yu Xi looked very strange.


    "She would have done it to me long ago?"


    Xu Shiyan said, "I should have told you that more than this time, in the past, permission has done a lot of things to you secretly, but you survived the crisis and were injured."


    Yu Xi suddenly thought of something.


    Those accidents


    It''s not a real accident.


    Is it licensed?


    Yu Xi squints his eyes, but Yu Xi doesn''t know that he has already killed her.


    She looked at Xu Shiyan''s words on her mobile phone


    "You shouldn''t have told me that."


    Xu Shiyan said, "you can hate me. You have this position. I can tell you after I know that she has this plan by chance, but she is my elder sister after all..."


    Yu Xi smiles, "I understand."


    "I didn''t tell you. I thought you''d run away every time. It should be OK until it happened."


    Yu Xi shakes his head, only to feel that there is another person, subverting her understanding of people.


    But a moment later, Yu Xi also understood and wanted to open up.


    "Xu Shiyan, it''s not your fault. The killer is her. You didn''t help her. You just compromised with human nature."


    Xu Shiyan returned three words after a long time.


    "I''m sorry."


    Yu Xi really didn''t feel sorry for himself.


    To be fair, one is a close sister, and the other is just a good friend, that is, she herself. When she stands there to choose, there will be some deviation.


    Selfishness is human nature.


    It seems that seeing Yu Xi thinking about things here, Gu Linhan comes slowly and hugs Yu Xi from behind.


    "What are you thinking about?"


    Yu Xi said, "it''s nothing... It''s just... I''m a little hungry. Go out to eat, OK?"


    Gu Linhan looked at her. It was very late.


    "Now?"


    "Otherwise, going out in broad daylight is not to be blocked."


    Gu Linhan sighed, "let''s go, you are too famous."


    "Hum, that is, people expect me to pass the breath every day. Why can''t I pass the breath, or when I go out, it''s the focus. Ah."


    The two cleaned up and went out to find something to eat.


    On the snack street, although it''s very late, there are still some people going to eat.


    But most of them were drunk, and didn''t notice that Yu Xi and Gu Linhan quietly went to a stall and ordered a barbecue to eat.


    "Oh, barbecue is the most suitable for midnight snack." Yu Xi smiles and orders a lot of meat kebabs.


    As a result, things come up, but a few people are whispering, always looking this way.


    Gu Linhan found it, pressed his hat down and said, "someone seems to have found you."


    Yu Xi can''t wear sunglasses at night, so he just wears an ordinary mask.


    It''s just that the news has been so loud recently that some people will recognize her as soon as they see it. It''s no surprise.

 Chapter 1823

    Yu Xi depressed way, "so late also can recognize."


    Yu Xi felt that he could not eat any more.


    "Come on, take it back."


    Although Yu Xi has always felt that it''s different to take a string or something and eat it outside.


    Is to be outside, open-air small stalls, drinking beer, eating kebabs, it is called string.


    What''s the difference between going back and ordering takeout.


    But now it''s recognized,


    Yu Xi can only cry a sentence, "boss, pack to take."


    The boss ah a, quickly help two people pack.


    Gu Linhan was carrying something, and they left. As expected, just as he was about to leave, he heard the voice behind him.


    "Yu Xi."


    "It''s really Yu Xi."


    "Go over there and see what happened to her."


    "It''s like being with people."


    Yu Xi a see, quickly let go of Gu Linhan, two people separately run.


    For a while, finally ran to the place, Yu Xi looked back, relieved to open the door, into the inside.


    Inside, the housekeeper said quickly, "young granny, you are back."


    "Yes, where is your young master?"


    "It''s back."


    "That''s good."


    Yu Xi went in, but he didn''t think about it. Outside, someone was filming the scene


    After coming, these people didn''t dare to take photos. They were surprised to see Yu Xijin''s big villa.


    "Yu Xi can afford such a big villa, so rich."


    "They run companies."


    "This villa is worth hundreds of millions. What do you know?"


    "Whose villa is this? Maybe it''s the villa of the golden owner of her family."


    "I don''t know. Who owns this area? Who can know? People''s confidentiality measures are so clear."


    A few people just left.


    Into the inside, Yu Xi is still meaning difficult flat, feel that they can''t eat barbecue, good depressed


    At this time, I didn''t want to.


    Internet users have started to launch a video of Yu Xidang''s escape from the street.


    "Netizens ran into Yu Xi, saw someone shooting, and Yu Xi ran away."


    Hehe, hehe.


    It''s a good word to use.


    Yu Xi looked down at the media.


    "This media, I remember!"


    One of them began to report, and others immediately followed, reprinting, forwarding and commenting.


    Netizens immediately began to speak up enthusiastically.


    "Look, everyone. Yu Xi''s running looks so ugly."


    "Sure enough, I haven''t said that I''m right. That''s right. It must be guilty that people run so fast."


    Yu Xi scolded at home all night.


    A guilty heart, a ghost!


    Isn''t she afraid that if people take pictures of her and Gu Linhan, they will make more news.


    The next day, Yu Xi is going to attend a script seminar.


    Yu Xi arrived at the company and set out with the company''s people.


    Several people came to the seminar together.


    The purpose of the seminar is to see if there are any suitable scripts. If there are, the company, as an investor, will take back a few and shoot them for its own artists.


    Nowadays, many artists'' brokerage companies and media companies also accept script investment in this way, which is convenient for cultivating their own artists. They can also earn a lot of money by investing in films and TV dramas.


    But don''t want to, haven''t entered, suddenly see, someone stopped at the door in Xi.


    "Yu... Oh, now it should be called general manager Yu."


    See is another company''s boss, Yu Xi smile, "Mr. Wang, hello."


    "Oh, you know me."


    "Of course, your company also invested in the TV series I made at the beginning."

 Chapter 1824

    Yu Xi''s dramas are not without money. She remembers, and Wang always remembers.


    That Wang always snorted, "how do you come here?"


    Yu Xi said, "why am I embarrassed? I came to see the play, just like you


    "I''m really ashamed to be with people like you."


    "Oh, I didn''t say that I''m with you. That''s very nice." Yu Xi shakes his body and gives him a white look.


    "What''s your style? Hum, don''t think we don''t know how you came back to China."


    Yu Xi looked back, "how did you come back to China? I came back straight and square. "


    "Didn''t you watch the news? We''ve all filmed you yesterday with an old man."


    Old man?


    Yu Xi himself did not know that he had an old man standing together.


    It seems that if there is one, it''s only the barbecue stall owner.


    She had some doubts. Wang Zong on one side already hummed and said, "I''m shameless. All my gold owners have been photographed."


    Yu Xi opens his cell phone and scans the news he hasn''t seen yet.


    Sure enough, I saw a news headline at a glance.


    "Yu Xi''s latest love affair has come to light. Is it a love forgetting the new year? It''s hard to know whether it''s love or gold owner... "


    And below, in the photo, it''s Yu Xi.


    Yu Xi feels familiar when he looks at the old man. Take a closer look


    Meow, that''s not her home.


    It''s the manager who opens the door


    Do they think this is her gold owner?


    Wronged


    Yu Xi is really angry for a moment. Gossip is gossip. You find a handsome guy to gossip and look good. As a result


    It turned out to be their housekeeper.


    Seeing Yu Xi''s face change.


    Over there, Mr. Wang is even colder.


    Later, the people who came along didn''t know how to respond for a moment, but they felt very embarrassed for a moment.


    Especially looking at Yu Xi''s face, it seems very bad.


    Yu Xi raised his head, "what are you looking at?"


    "Nothing, nothing..."


    Several people turned their heads quickly.


    Yu Xi snorted and went in.


    A few people on one side didn''t dare to say more, so they followed in quickly.


    A script seminar, a few people even dare not speak.


    Only Yu Xi, looking at the script, didn''t have a good eye.


    In the end, he left without buying anything.


    When he went back, Li Yan was still wondering, "none of the good ones?"


    "You don''t believe me, do you?"


    "No, of course not. None of the scripts or dramas you selected are not popular. That''s why I asked you to go to the seminar, but none of them are good?"


    "No, it''s all the old ways. I can''t do it at a glance."


    Yu Xi himself returned to the office.


    Li Yan looked at the man in a bad mood and asked him, "what''s the matter?"


    "Yu Zong''s scandal..."


    "Ah, I''ve seen that scandal for a long time. The key is that Yu Xi''s scandal happens every day. Why is this so..."


    When Li Tan thought about it, he suddenly felt that it was not good. Was it


    Is it because this is true, so


    As soon as Li Yan''s face changed, he rushed into it.


    "Yuxi, can''t you, you... Is it true?"


    "What, really?"


    Yu Xi raised his head, still confused, suddenly, outside, the assistant ran in.


    "Here comes Mr. Gu!"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Is Gu Linhan here?

 Chapter 1825

    Li Yan quickly stood up, "Yu Xi, don''t play face in front of President Gu."


    Yu Xi got up and went out.


    At a glance, Gu Linhan came in and looked at Yu Xi. He couldn''t help laughing.


    Yu Xi knew


    Meow, I have nothing to do with the housekeeper.


    What''s the matter


    Seeing that Yu Xi''s face is more smelly, Li Yan gives Yu Xi a hand.


    "Well, you''re not, are you? Then don''t be selfish with Mr. Gu. You said you... "


    Yu Xi looked at Li Yan, "what do you mean? What do you mean? I already have a gold owner, so I don''t have private thoughts about Gu Linhan?"


    "I... I''m not for you. I''m on your side. I''m afraid you''ll be given by Gu Linhan..." Li Yan made a cut of his throat.


    Yu Xi directly put his foot on Li Yan''s instep.


    "Ouch..."


    Li Yan is very clever at other times. At this time, he just has a bad head


    Yu Xi goes head-on with Gu Linhan.


    "You can''t laugh any more." Yu Xi said directly.


    At this time, Li Yan was really afraid that Yu Xi would come up with something, so he rushed over.


    "Mr. Gu, Yu Xi is in a bad mood today. You''d better go to my side..."


    Gu Linhan looks at Yu Xi, "in a bad mood?"


    Yu Xi gritted his teeth


    These people, not afraid of Gu Linhan, even photographed the housekeeper?


    I''m really angry.


    And over there, Li Yan wants to try his best to save it.


    "Mr. Gu, really, it''s not what you think, Yu Xi..."


    Yu Xi directly looks at Gu Linhan with a resentful look on his face. "You also see the scandal. What can you do?"


    Gu Linhan said, "well, you ask me what to do... How can I know..."


    Li Yan''s forehead.


    Yu Xi is too reckless to say anything.


    It''s OK to follow Gu Linhan. In case Gu Linhan gets angry


    Who knows, Yu Xi did not hurry to please, even a punch in Gu Linhan''s chest.


    "You don''t know who knows, I don''t care, I don''t care."


    Li Yan is going to be demented.


    See in Xi once, small powder boxing but not stingy, directly hit up.


    Gu Linhan hissed.


    Li Yan took a breath.


    I''m still meditating in my heart. Yu Xi, you can die. I can''t protect you


    But see Gu Linhan a will in Xi first took to the bosom.


    "What''s the matter? Where have you been bullied?"


    All of a sudden, people on one side were dumb.


    Staring at the scene in front of me, I thought that I was wrong.


    Yu Xi raised his head, "script seminar."


    "Oh... Next, what''s your announcement?"


    "It''s... A party. It''s a walk."


    Gu Linhan said with a smile, "OK, give me the itinerary, I''ll go over and give you a hand."


    What''s the meaning of this?


    Yu Xi looks at Gu Linhan


    Gu Linhan said, "otherwise, do you want to continue to have an affair with Gu Zhong?"


    "No, no..."


    It''s not easy to be a housekeeper. People of that age are scolded for being on the news.


    Gu Linhan picks his eyebrows.


    Over there, Li Yan rubbed his eyes, then looked at Gu Linhan and continued to hold Yu Xi,


    It seems that he is not mistaken


    What is it now


    What scene?


    Gu Linhan didn''t seem to notice the person on one side. He took Yu Xi''s shoulder and went straight ahead. By the way, he was facing the stunned humanity who followed him, "go, make tea and send it in."

 Chapter 1826

    After a while, the people in the back looked at the fact that both of them had entered the office.


    "Ah... Make tea, make tea quickly."


    "Wow, what''s going on..."


    "President Gu follows president Yu..."


    "Why do you look a little greasy..."


    "Did the media make a mistake? So, who is that old man? "


    Li Yan''s reaction came at this time. Immediately, he turned on his mobile phone and began to scold Yu Xilai.


    "Yu Xi, you tell me clearly, from the beginning to the end, when did you and Gu Linhan hook up with each other? Don''t be a word bad, otherwise, I won''t kill you!"


    Li Yan still scolds there, but he doesn''t want to. Yu Xi sends a voice directly.


    Click voice.


    The sound inside is not from Yu Xi


    It''s Gu Linhan.


    "Yu Xi didn''t want to say that. She asked, do you want me to explain to you in person?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Li Yan didn''t reply, but he scolded in his heart.


    Yes.


    And then he slipped away.


    "Two people long ago..."


    "It must be. I think they are very familiar."


    "Wow, I used to think it''s strange. How can Mr. Gu always seem to be tolerant and trust me?"


    "Don''t you remember that they did variety shows together? At that time, Mr. Yu was very protective of Mr. Gu."


    "Yes, at that time, I didn''t think that Mr. Yu liked Mr. Gu... Mr. Gu could be regarded as the national husband. Who didn''t like him?"


    "Unexpectedly, Yu Zong has really become a winner in life."


    "Yes, it''s a winner."


    It''s hard for us to imagine the same thing. We don''t know when we were together. But when we suddenly think of it, we feel that every intersection of the two people in the past was very suspicious.


    After a while, Yu Xi finally came out.


    All of a sudden, the onlookers scattered quickly.


    It was Li Yan, who had been on fire. At this time, he came quickly.


    "Yu Xi." He grabbed Yu Xi and dragged him to his office.


    "Oh, what are you doing? What are you doing?" After struggling for a long time, Yu Xi could only face Li Yan, who had closed the door tightly. He said helplessly, "why..."


    Li Yan looked at her with a look on her face. You are so happy to say it.


    Yu Xi can only please stir the next finger¡° When I want to say that you don''t give me a chance, you know how overbearing you are. You take away half of what I say, don''t you? "


    "You... You!"


    Li Yan was also helpless.


    But if you really think about it, it seems to be the same.


    Every time Li Yan thinks that he is not right, because Yu Xi always stares at Gu Linhan. How can Li Yan not see the naked expression he likes.


    But Gu Linhan is more rational. He looks like he has no expression. How can he know Gu Linhan''s attitude towards Xi.


    Moreover, Gu Linhan, that''s the male god of many people. The emperor is the most beautiful man.


    He follows Yu Xi


    This gap is too big for Li to think about.


    Yu Xi is also a step-by-step person in his circle. He is down-to-earth. From being bullied by others in his small company to being a company by himself, he doesn''t have a leap forward performance. Of course, he never thought about the relationship between the two people.


    Now, when did they have a relationship?


    Li Yan stares at Yu Xi and says, "it''s not a kind of hook-up behind a variety show."


    "No


    "That''s when I became a company."


    "Not really."


    "It can''t be that you did something secretly when you went abroad."


    "How can you not think ahead?"


    "In front? You don''t know each other in the front


    Yu Xi said with a smile, "you are wrong. I have been with him for half my life."


    "What

 Chapter 1827

    Li Yan looked at Yu Xi for a long time, but he couldn''t understand.


    Yu Xi smiles and pats Li Yan on the shoulder, "OK, you don''t understand."


    Yu Xi went out with a smile and said to Li Yan, "by the way, don''t forget, I''m going to attend this party. Help me arrange it."


    When Li Tan heard the speech, he immediately regained his spirit.


    "Yes, ah, these people are bullying our family recently. They say that we have offended our family and will not have a good life in the future. You don''t know, two advertisements of Xiao Ling have come to say that they are going to push. I''m in the mood." Li Yan rolled up his sleeve and said, "this time I''ll let these advertisers have a look. How can you ask me then?"


    Yu Xi smiles and shakes his head.


    "Well, let''s not go too far." Yu Xi said, "the meaning is enough."


    However, the way Li Yan looks at Yu Xi, he doesn''t think that''s what it means


    ¡­¡­


    The evening party is another party that a video website must hold every year.


    Because the company has cooperation with this video website, so I brought Xiao Ling to participate in it.


    Yu Xi knew early in the morning that this time, because of the online gossip, there must be many people around all of a sudden


    Sure enough, as soon as he arrived, he saw someone following him all the way. Looking at Yu Xi, he wanted to raise the camera in front of him.


    "Yu Xi, Yu Xi, what do you have to say about your love


    "Are two people living together? It''s said that there are hundreds of millions of houses in that area, so is it the other party who bought the house¡°


    "Will it be announced, or not?"


    Yu Xi naturally chose not to answer any questions and entered the whole process coldly


    Even so, when the media photographed Yu Xi''s entrance, they naturally didn''t worry about nothing to write about


    Today''s party, originally also caused a hot discussion on the Internet, so the Internet seems to be in the same live broadcast, by the media one by one thing.


    As soon as Yu Xi arrived, the media headlines on the Internet all of a sudden were "Yu Xi was present, asked about his love, cold face all the way."


    Yu Xi glanced at the picture above. She was really indifferent all the time.


    Otherwise?


    When asked what love forgets new year... She doesn''t have a cold face, does she still have to smile?


    At this time, but don''t want to, behind, someone suddenly said, "you see, you see, Yu Xi how come, this x video is too unruly, such artists also want to invite."


    "You think it''s hot. Look, the hot search tonight is all x-video."


    "It''s so unruly. For the sake of popularity, let this kind of artist come in¡°


    Those people deliberately said it to Yu Xi, as if they were chatting in private, but the voice was still so loud.


    Yu Xi ha for a moment, looking over there, "I''m really sorry, the heat is too big, so I don''t want to come, people also strongly invited me to come, with you these people who rack their brains every day to sharpen their heads to come in, of course, is not the same."


    "You..."


    Several people look at the arrogant Yu Xi.


    However, since Yu Xi came back, she has always been like this. She will go back directly to anyone who tries to hurt herself, and will not give people any face.


    This naturally offends a lot of people. Unfortunately, since Yu Xi doesn''t care, it''s useless for them to say anything bad about her or not to cooperate with this kind of artist. They still can''t stop her. Everyone has their own enthusiasm and every topic will explode on the Internet.

 Chapter 1828

    Yu Xi walked in like this.


    All of a sudden, other artists in it are also looking at this side.


    "Ouch, Mr. Yu is here. I heard that you have a new gold owner recently. I heard that you have a good background."


    Yu Xi looks at the artist he doesn''t know very well.


    "Oh, who are you?"


    In a word, let the other side blush.


    At this time, behind


    Gu Li came over.


    Gu Li has always been a smart person. When Yu Xi''s company first opened, she also racked her brains to come to their company. However, after Yu Xi''s accident, she immediately transferred to another company.


    Naturally, there is nothing wrong with this, and Yu Xi can understand it.


    Fortunately, Gu Li is smart enough to go out to other companies. He never speaks ill of Yu Xi. He always says that he has a good personal relationship with Yu Xi, and he doesn''t believe that Yu Xi will do anything.


    Because of this, Yu Xi saw Gu Li and didn''t say anything.


    It''s Gu Li. Since she went to another company, because of her relationship with Yu Xi, she has increased her popularity. Although she didn''t get angry, she also began to play some supporting roles. At this time, she also plays some fixed supporting roles. She will find her. She is a person with a surname in the circle.


    Gu Li came over with a smile and said to Xi, "it''s not surprising that you don''t know her. It''s new. It''s just popular. A while ago, a net play was not very popular. She was the woman in it. Of course, because there was no name before, when you were hot, she didn''t appear, so you certainly didn''t know."


    The girl in front of her face turned red and black, but she didn''t dare to say anything


    After all, it''s a generational circle.


    She could only smile awkwardly and swallow what she wanted to say. She said in another sentence, "yes, it''s normal for Mr. Yu not to know me, but I heard about Mr. Yu, and I envy Mr. Yu very much. Mr. Yu has a new support and will be more popular in the future. I heard that he is an old man, and yes, he is older. He is more reliable. I heard that Mr. spring, Mr. Chun, It''s the same way that I came out at the beginning. I became a widow early, so what? Now I''m not in trouble. "


    She is new, and has been suppressed for generations, but she must be unconvinced.


    Speak with a look of contempt, prickly.


    Yu Xi looked at the man from head to foot, and then said, "I wanted to ask your name, but I don''t need to remember your name. After you''ve been popular for two years, I''ll ask you your name again. Otherwise, there are talented people in this circle. It''s like an assembly line. I just remember your name, and it''s big."


    With that, she turned to look at Gu Li and said with a smile, "long time no see."


    "Yes." Gu Li saw that Yu Xi didn''t resist her. He rushed over and took Yu Xi''s arm and said, "I miss you so much. I heard that you have come back. I always want to contact you and take pictures of you. I want to contact you when you are busy."


    Yu Xi said with a smile, "this is not met here."


    After the new red little Huadan, just got up, people everywhere held it. I never thought that someone would talk to me like this. He was so angry that he was staring at me. He told other artists that Yu Xi was not here.

 Chapter 1829

    And what he said was that strange, deliberately speaking to Yu Xi, who was sitting in front of him.


    "Ouch, teacher Yu is very good."


    "Of course."


    "At first sight, there are men who are in pain. That''s right. Older men are in pain."


    "Teacher Yu is also more powerful. I can''t do this. I like to look at my face no matter how good it is to me. I want to look good."


    "What''s good about face? It''s still important to have money. It''s even more important for you to have money. If you look at Mr. Yu, you can fully understand."


    Yu Xi was in front of him and didn''t speak


    Gu Li also looked at the back, a little angry, for Xi Dao, "these kids, now really is more and more shameful."


    Yu Xi had a look of indifference, "let them say that it''s better to block other people''s mouths than to block other people''s things."


    "What?"


    "The way." Yu Xi smiles.


    Gu Li''s face was stiff.


    Looking at Yu Xi, she didn''t look like a joke at all. She was glad that she had made the right choice at that time. After a while in the circle, she found the importance of the golden mean


    Of course, she didn''t want to be popular one day. As long as she could have a film, it would be very good for her.


    Therefore, the most important thing for a person like her is not to offend others.


    Only in this way can we have more scenes.


    Although he later left Yu Xi''s company. But Gu Li also thought, leave is to leave, don''t offend others, words still want to say well.


    Now is the time to repay her.


    At this time, looking at Yu Xi, she really felt that she was smart.


    And those little stars who just got up may not.


    In particular, some of the sudden explosion of red, all of a sudden the state of mind floating up.


    Yu Xi was very popular at the beginning, but he didn''t float by.


    Gu Li also thinks that Yu Xi should have found a support. She tells Yu Xi, "originally, our own life is better than anything else. Listening to them, they are all jealous of you."


    Gu Li thinks that Yu Xi has found an old man, but it is understandable


    Anyway, now let her choose, as long as you can make yourself popular, the old man doesn''t matter


    Mainly not, not so rich old man, can take a fancy to her.


    If there is such a powerful gold master, she won''t care how old and ugly they are.


    Yu Xi is clever.


    Heart sigh, she is more close to the Xi.


    At this time.


    On one side, the little assistant bowed his head to Yu Xi and said, "someone has come to give you something."


    Yu Xi raised his head and saw that behind him, a man was holding something and slowly came in.


    Yu Xi pursed a smile.


    One side, Gu Li side head a look, not from of a surprised.


    That man


    That man seems to be the old man in the scandal


    Gu Li looks at Yu Xi.


    I found that Yu Xi was smiling and looking over there. He covered his mouth and thought that Yu Xi was really brave.


    She has brought all the people here today. She is not really going to announce her love.


    Who is this old man? He is so powerful that Yu Xi is willing to announce his love.


    However, it is also true that the forces that can support Yu Xi''s return from abroad and turn over in one fell swoop must be extraordinary.


    When Gu Li thought about it, he saw that the old man was getting closer and closer


    And there are more and more people around who are beginning to be surprised.


    The following media are restless, and they are shooting the old man here.

 Chapter 1830

    "Yu Xi has brought people here. It''s too hard."


    "Wow, big news, this love affair can''t be true."


    "Look at that old man. He''s really old. Yu Xi is such a beautiful man. How did he do it?"


    "Yu Xi is really cruel to himself."


    "Who is this man? I''ve never seen him before."


    "I don''t know which company''s boss, chairman or something."


    While everyone was guessing, on one side, the old man had already come to Yu Xi''s side, bowed his head and whispered to Yu Xi, "little grandma."


    "Well, sit down first."


    "Yes."


    The housekeeper sat aside carefully.


    Gu Li was almost stunned.


    Looking at this side, did not dare to speak at all, in the heart is also exclaimed, at this time in Xi''s face that expression, is simply calm let a person admire.


    How determined it must be to do so.


    There was almost a lot of noise in the room. At this time, the party finally began.


    The party used the award system.


    For a time, artists went on stage to receive the best awards of the year.


    Naturally, this award is set in advance, and almost everyone who comes will get a prize.


    Just on one side, he began to say that Yu Xi''s little flower also went on stage to receive the prize.


    It''s the rookie of the year.


    She stood on the stage, thanking the website for giving her this award. At the same time, she looked down and said, "I''m very happy to stand here with you, but at the same time, I''m also very grateful to have this opportunity to learn from your predecessors. For example, today, I''m very grateful to Yu Xi, who just taught me a lesson, I also hope that Master Yu Xi will be more happy. "


    She looked down on purpose.


    Below, Yu Xi shows a natural smile.


    Under the camera, the Housekeeper on one side is also sitting quietly.


    The camera shot to the housekeeper''s face, and the people next to him continued to talk.


    Xiaohua on the stage smiles with satisfaction. When she comes down, she even comes to shake hands with Yu Xi


    "Teacher Yu, I really admire you."


    Yu Xi didn''t extend his hand.


    Floret embarrassed looked at the side of the housekeeper.


    "I don''t know your name, sir."


    The housekeeper looked over here and said with a smile, "I''m Gu."


    "You have to be good to the teacher. He is such a good person."


    "Naturally, I don''t dare to disobey it at all."


    The people behind are even more surprised. This old man is really humble.


    Yu Xi, this is to give people psychedelic drugs.


    Yu Xi hummed. At this time, the top began to give awards


    "This time we are going to present the annual topic flow artists. This year''s topic list is still colorful, but there is one person who can always be the best person on the topic list. Who is she? Before that, let''s welcome the awarding guests. This year''s awarding guests will definitely make everyone excited... Let''s welcome President Gu¡°


    President Gu?


    All of a sudden, everyone looked at it one after another.


    In front of the big flat panel, slowly rising, behind, a gray suit, handsome extraordinary standing there, is just what they thought.


    Gu Linhan!


    At this time, he came out, step by step, came to the front desk.


    In front, the host said, "Mr. Gu is so handsome. In the presence of so many stars, I believe that more beautiful women still regard Mr. Gu as the first male god."


    The host is not afraid to offend people, and quickly flatters Gu Linhan.

 Chapter 1831

    Gu Linhan didn''t pay attention to the host at all. He looked at the front as if he didn''t hear anything.


    Host naturally dare not blame Gu Linhan any sentence, can only be so obedient in front of the way, "then, please come to reveal it."


    Gu Linhan took out the card and looked down at the gray and black clothes, showing his coldness, which made the female guests feel that they couldn''t help themselves.


    "The artist who won the annual hot topic award of X video is Yu Xi."


    In fact, we all think that there is no doubt that it must be her, no suspense.


    Although it wasn''t long since they came back, the topic went on one by one.


    Now it''s even more shameless to bring your own gold owners to the program.


    Everyone looked so scornfully and hummed coldly.


    But Yu Xi stood up, as if he didn''t see the different expressions of these people, so he went directly to the stage.


    Yu Xi came to the stage with his skirt.


    Everyone looked at Yu Xi enviously.


    Really, it''s Gu Linhan who presented the award in person.


    It''s a wonderful arrangement.


    Why is Yu Xi so lucky.


    Gu Linhan watched Yu Xi go up and suddenly showed a smile and handed the cup directly to him.


    The people below look at Gu Linhan''s smile, which is like the sudden appearance of cold light. Although it is still cold, it is just like the northern lights. In the cold, it is amazing,


    He laughed.


    Gu Linhan smiles.


    They have imagined that in the evening, there will be one online hot Search about today. Gu Linhan will present the award on stage, and there will be another. Gu Linhan smiles.


    Because since Gu Linhan has been in and out of the entertainment circle frequently, the chance to laugh is really too little.


    Basically, they are so cold faced to anyone, and we dare not protest at all.


    As time goes by, they are used to his cold face, but they don''t want to. Today, he smiles at Yu Xi in front of the camera.


    Yu Xi also returned a smile, looked back, took the microphone and said, "today''s award, I don''t know if it''s hot to hold it. Anyway, it''s not hot to touch the cup now¡°


    The following just sneers at her humor. They are all jealous of her abnormal hot search constitution. They are very angry and have to live in the fear dominated by Yu Xi''s hot search.


    No matter what their expressions were, Yu Xi still said faintly, "I don''t know whether I should be happy or surprised by the netizens'' attention to me. However, thank you for the award from the website and for the netizens'' great interest in me. I hope you will pay more attention to the artists of our company and the works I bring you, Thank you


    She wants to go on, but the host will not miss the opportunity of two people on the same stage. She stops Yu Xi and says, "Yu Xi has cooperated with President Gu. Now we come back to meet again. What do you think?"


    This is also the website specially prepared, deliberately to let Yu Xi leave more topics, people are invited, of course, they want to drain these artists on every hot topic.


    The following other artists, however, began to curse secretly.


    This broken x website, do you think Xi''s popularity is not big enough, and there are not enough topics? Originally, when you saw Yu Xi coming, they all thought they wanted to die, but now it''s good. The website doesn''t give them a way to live!

 Chapter 1832

    They don''t want to come to the x-video awards. As a result, they are all watching Yu Xi''s hot search tomorrow. They don''t seem to exist at all


    Yu Xi looked at Gu Linhan with a smile and said, "more handsome."


    The host seems to have found a lot of information.


    "Wow, Yu Xi seldom praises others. He''s so direct. It seems that he has a strong feeling for Gu."


    Gu Linhan even laughed again.


    The people below are going to shout shamelessly.


    Some people are directly in the following gas to remind a sentence.


    "Yu Xi, isn''t your boyfriend still down there? Is your boyfriend handsome or general manager Gu?"


    Yu Xi this time, just slightly saw one eye.


    That girl again.


    This is not at all in the scope of x-video or host preparation.


    It''s all unexpected.


    It turns out that Xiaohua has been publicized outside for a long time, and she is a fan of Gu Linhan, but now she sees that Yu Xi is so shameless, bringing the gold Lord, and teasing her male god in public. She is so anxious that she doesn''t want to take care of anything. Anyway, she is also popular now and is expanding.


    Yu Xi looked down, the host''s face was a little stiff.


    All of a sudden, the following assistants all went to pull the little flower.


    But don''t want to at this time, floret is angry, no matter these, to the front of Gu Zhongdao, "this gentleman, you see his woman in the above hook up with other men, also don''t go to stop it."


    Everyone at the scene just wants to say that this woman is crazy.


    Too bold.


    Now, how does it end?


    However, more and more people are ready to gloat.


    Although this woman is brave, she does


    It''s fun.


    They all looked at Yu Xi on the stage.


    Today''s leader, the topic queen, is going to be humiliated in public. Can they not be happy.


    Yu Xi stood on it, but we didn''t see the panic and embarrassment that we wanted to see from her face. Even, we felt that she didn''t even have any embarrassment on her face. Is her face thick enough?


    Just at this time, Yu Xi suddenly smiles and looks at the assistant who is going to pull away the little flower.


    "It''s no use pulling away now. Why don''t I ask you, this... Oh, I forgot the name of Xiaohua."


    She was even more angry.


    "You don''t know my name? Ridiculous. Is it interesting for me to deliberately run like this? "


    Yu Xi couldn''t help but smile more open, taunting look hanging on the face, is also the slightest will not hide.


    "I think you are too confident in your own popularity. I really don''t know. I know Gu Li is in front of you, but I will never know you, because I don''t know you. I have been with Gu Li for several years. I know her, do you know?"


    Gu Li saw that he had already stood up.


    Although Yu Xi came back, he could see that he didn''t care what these people thought, but Gu Li still felt that it was a bit bad when so many people said that to her, and it was a bit ugly to broadcast.


    She hurriedly said to the director who was already scared and silly over there, "these should be deleted directly. Don''t broadcast them in the back. It''s not good for everyone."


    Fortunately, this one is also recorded and broadcast. There is no live broadcast today.


    As soon as the director heard this, he remembered that when he nodded to agree, Yu Xi suddenly said, "no, Gu Li, I''m not afraid of the shadow."

 Chapter 1833

    As soon as the director heard this, he remembered that when he nodded to agree, Yu Xi suddenly said, "no, Gu Li, I''m not afraid of the shadow."


    She took a step forward.


    Gu Li winked at her.


    It''s really not easy to say that there are gold owners and love forgetting.


    Although it''s common in the circle, it''s too bad for fans and netizens to listen to it,


    However, Yu Xi didn''t seem to see her eyes. He still looked ahead and said faintly, "some netizens and media are really easy to read pictures and tell stories. However, seeing someone open the door for me, they feel that that person has a special relationship with me. Of course, I admit it. It''s special. He''s my family


    Listen to the people below.


    Oh, I''m ready to explain. It''s my own.


    Next, Gu Zhong has a kind smile on his face. Looking at the stage, he feels a little naive.


    However, some people naturally do not believe it.


    "You say it''s your family. The house is worth hundreds of millions. You bought it yourself?"


    "Not really." Yu Xi said directly.


    "Ha, that''s enough. The gold owner bought it."


    "Yes, it''s my gold owner."


    what?


    The following people are shocked again. Yu Xi, who is always challenging their bottom line and cognition, is always surprising.


    Yu Xi said, "as for who is my gold owner..."


    "Hum, don''t you dare to say that? It must be very powerful. Look, Gu''s family hasn''t dealt with you now, which means that your gold master must be very powerful."


    We just remember that Gu Linhan and Yu Xi should not coexist.


    One is said to have killed Gu Linhan''s father for two years


    Although it has been washed white now, the relationship will not be very good in the past two years.


    Someone said directly, "Mr. Gu, this is your enemy who killed your father."


    He did not know that this sentence really touched Gu Linhan''s heartstrings.


    Gu Linhan was looking at the front like a spectator.


    At this time, he suddenly looked at the person who had just spoken, and his direct eyes showed a bone chilling feeling, which made the person who had just spoken dumb on the spot because of one look, and he did not dare to speak at all.


    The scene was silent.


    It seems that they are waiting for Gu Linhan''s tsunami like anger to come. Calm people are frightened.


    At this time.


    Gu Linhan took a step forward.


    "Who said she was my father''s murderer?"


    Everyone looked at it in surprise.


    Gu Linhan forgives Yu Xi so easily?


    Gu Linhan walked forward two steps again and came to Yu Xi''s eyes. Then, in front of everyone, he pulled down Yu Xi''s hand.


    All the people below took a cool breath.


    What''s the situation?


    Gu Linhan snorted.


    "Who said that Gu family and Yu Xi are at odds?"


    Gu Linhan said to Gu Zhong, "Gu Zhong, come up."


    "Yes, young master."


    Gu Zhong in everyone surprised under the eyes, directly a face respectfully walked past.


    Gu Linhan looked at the people below and sneered, "Gu Zhong is the housekeeper of my family. He went to open a door for me, so that you can think of so many stories. Now he accompanies Yu Xi to a party for me, so many of you have to humiliate Yu Xi in public... You know, there are so many..."


    "What?"


    "Did I hear you wrong?"


    "That old man is Gu Linhan''s housekeeper?"


    "Then Gu Linhan followed Yu Xi..."


    "Is Gu Linhan the gold owner of Yu Xi?"

 Chapter 1834

    Gu Linhan was suddenly facing Yu Xi and said with a smile, "yes, Yu Xi went to my home that day. Moreover, I took the initiative to pursue Yu Xi. I always hope that she can agree with my pursuit. Not only now, but also in the past few years, all the significance of my appearance in the entertainment circle is for Yu Xi. Now, you are here to say that Gu''s family and Yu Xi have an incomparable hatred? What I want to tell you now is that people who say such things... "


    He showed his eyes and swept around the people.


    "Only those who say such things can we have a mortal hatred!"


    All of a sudden, everyone panicked.


    Especially just still deliberately looking for trouble, at this time, already paralyzed, suddenly sat in his chair.


    Yu Xi also followed a daze on the stage.


    She wanted to let everyone know that Gu had never had a grudge against her.


    It''s said that Gu''s family and her family will die together, offend Gu''s family, and she will never turn over. Along with her company''s artists, they will follow the victims. They deliberately spread such rumors. It''s really misunderstood for a long time, and many brands dare not cooperate with her company.


    That''s why Yu Xi wanted to hit face on the spot to let people know that it was nothing.


    But unexpectedly, Gu Linhan came directly to express himself


    Therefore, Yu Xi''s expression at this time was a bit dull


    So silly looking at Gu Linhan in front.


    At this time, Gu Linhan looked at Yu Xi as if he were looking at his precious treasure.


    He light way, "take care of the family I don''t care, who dares to say any of Yu Xi''s bad words in front of me, I certainly let her know what is not good first!"


    Everyone was really shocked.


    But see Gu Linhan a hand to pull over Yu Xi''s hand, walk down directly.


    The camera crackled in an instant, and the flash light would make the auditorium a bright day.


    It''s a pity that the reporters and the media really dare not go to interview and surround Gu Linhan. Otherwise, at this time, they must have been surrounded.


    Gu Li watched the two men walk past in front of her. She didn''t expect that


    No wonder Yu Xi can be so indifferent. She is with Gu Linhan... She is with Gu Linhan!


    Gu Li couldn''t think of it. He was dancing in his heart. Looking at this side, his mood was not so complicated.


    Fortunately, fortunately, she didn''t offend Xi.


    Stunned, Yu Xi is so lucky,


    Envy, what kind of life will Yu Xi lead in the future.


    Today''s party is no longer a feast for awards or a program on a website.


    It''s going to be the home of Yu Xi and Gu Linhan.


    Online, originally a good party hot search, at this time, how many people directly sent out this one on the Internet is enough to make the whole network paralyzed.


    Gu Linhan confesses to Yu Xi on the spot, admits that he is pursuing Yu Xi, and admits the relationship between them.


    Oh, my God.


    The whole network black with the national husband together!


    What kind of fate is this.


    Two people are too disobedient.


    How can they be together.


    They would rather accept that Gu Linhan is a gay than see such news.


    However, Gu Linhan himself admitted!


    The live videos have spread all over the Internet at a high speed.


    Back.


    Spring looks at the news, the expression on her face is complex and changeable.


    After all, they still announced their love,


    Originally thought that already finished two people, unexpectedly also good together.

 Chapter 1835

    In the end, Yu Xi is capable of retaining Gu Linhan.


    Spring looked at the hot topic all over the sky, all Yu Xi, squinting at the outside.


    It''s really hateful.


    ¡­¡­


    Yu Xi went out and looked at Gu Linhan in surprise, "why did you suddenly..."


    Gu Linhan said, "since we do everything, we should do everything."


    "But if you are like this, you should take care of your family..."


    "Gu''s family is in a mess now, and he may not be able to manage me."


    Outside, it was a mess.


    I thought that Yu Xi and Gu''s family had a certain feud. Now, those people look at re sou and find that Yu Xi and Gu Linhan had gone together. Instead of offending Gu''s family, they are going to marry into a rich family. They are so stupid.


    Gu Linhan asked people to drive. Sure enough, as soon as the car started, he received a call from Gu''s family.


    Gu Linhan picked up, "huh? Ah? That''s what you see. Is there a problem? "


    Gu Linhan simply said two words, and then directly hung up.


    Yu Xi leaned over and said, "who is that?"


    "No one."


    Yu Xi smiles, "it''s mom."


    Gu Linhan looks at Yu Xi.


    Yu Xi then said with a smile, "it doesn''t matter. I can understand her. Even if I know that I am innocent, my existence, for her, has made her feel uncomfortable. If she can''t see me, maybe she can''t think of those things. When she sees me, she will think of how Dad died and what Dad has done. For her, it''s already such an existence."


    Gu Linhan embraces Yu Xi, "you are innocent."


    Yu Xi leaned on him, "it doesn''t matter if I''m innocent or not. I''ll be honest. I won''t care what others say about me."


    Two people are so close, at this time, because of the existence of hot search, Yu Xi and Gu Linhan are not easy to go home, you can imagine, the door is estimated to be a reporter, how strong the block is.


    Looking after the family, the whole family is really in a mess.


    Some people look at Shu Ya coming back with disdain on her face.


    "You see, even if it''s Yu Xi, now she''s powerful. It''s not good that she''s making so much noise. Really, you don''t care."


    Shuya sat there, silent.


    The people behind said, "what have we done to take care of our family? Over there, in the eldest family, it''s also..."


    Just saying this, Li Tong came.


    "What do you say about me? It''s none of our family''s business."


    "Ouch, although things in your family don''t seem to be so popular in the second family, there are a lot of them. How come Lin Li didn''t go home for such a long time? When he married Yu Manli, he was very sincere, but now it''s good..."


    Li Tong gets angry when she thinks about it.


    "It''s not the chicken that doesn''t lay eggs. Linli''s legs have been getting better for such a long time, and she didn''t say that she would give birth to a man and a half to linli. How can linli not lose heart?"


    We all think it is.


    Linli is not small. He has everything else. Now that his legs are good, he is short of a child.


    outside.


    They said in it, and Yu Manli walked out slowly with a bag.


    Although, these words listen to more, but, at this time outside to hear, her heart still feel very cold.


    All of a sudden, Li Tong found out that Yu Manli was carrying a box outside. Her face changed and she came out cursing, "what''s the matter with you?"


    Yu Manli light way, "Mom... Let linli come back, I go."

 Chapter 1836

    Li Tong pause, looking at Yu Manli, but did not immediately stop, just, a deep breath, two eyebrows slowly spread out, slowly put two hands in front of the body, just said, "what do you mean to go."


    "I''ll send the divorce agreement in two days."


    It seems that after listening to this sentence, Li Tong just lightly smiles and looks at Yu Manli, "Manli, our mother-in-law and daughter-in-law have a fight. Don''t worry, I won''t treat you badly. For the rest of your life, you must be popular and spicy."


    Yu Manli wry smile, "if it''s OK, mom, you go to rest, I''ll go first."


    Seeing that Yu Manli went out, Li Tong snorted and said to the relatives who came back, "see, I know that I have wronged linli. If I leave, I''ll be fine. I''ll say that I don''t lay eggs and I want to implicate linli for the rest of my life."


    As soon as we saw that the people had left, we all gathered around and thought about what relatives we had in our family, so we could introduce them.


    "My niece is only 23 years old. She is in good health."


    "I also have a niece in my family. She is very good-looking. If she has a baby with Linli, she must be very beautiful."


    Yu Manli walked outside and could still hear the sound inside.


    She clenched her hands, but it was also her choice at that time.


    At that time, she lived with her husband. Although she didn''t have enough money to be brilliant, her husband listened to her and prepared everything for her. In order to buy a house, they divorced. Who knows, at this time, she had other ideas in her heart. She just looked at Gu linli in a bad mood. At the same time, Gu linli had some good feelings for her, He would say something to himself that he would not say to others. When he had this kind of hope, it was like a prairie fire. Slowly, she became unlike herself


    Thought that married Gu Linli, Gu linli will still love her, protect her.


    It''s a pity that he was lowly married. He despised himself.


    It''s all my own sin


    Besides, she really can''t have children.


    If she could be more aggressive, it would not be like this. Is this God''s punishment for her?


    ¡­¡­


    As soon as Gu''s family came back, they called Gu Linhan, but Gu didn''t answer.


    The next day, on Yu Xi''s side, Li Yan called Yu Xi and said that many people offered interviews, some of them could not make interviews, so they asked to take photos.


    Script is also competing to send over, to ask whether Yu Xi officially comeback, there is no intention of the script, want to tailor some scripts for her.


    All kinds of entertainment invitation also arrived on schedule, which made the company lively.


    Many people in the company were so dead that they thought they really offended Gu family, which may be over.


    Now I know where they offended Gu family.


    The boss of their family is just about to get married.


    Li Yan took Yu Xi to a business activity in the evening.


    This is an activity held by a cooperative enterprise of the company. Many stars have been recruited together. In the past two years, the two companies have also helped to promote a lot of new people, so Yu Xi gives them face and comes out for the activity by himself.


    The other party is naturally happy. The annual activities are held once a year. Every year, all kinds of stars are invited to make news. At this time of this year, Yu Xilai will also make big news.


    Not surprisingly, Yu Xicai was on the red carpet. Some reporters had been chasing him. He said, "Yu Xi, are you in contact with Gu Linhan? How long did the two go out with each other? Didn''t you just come back to China? You had exchanges abroad before? "

 Chapter 1837

    Yu Xi waved to the camera, but he didn''t speak.


    All the reporters were in a hurry.


    In the back of the rush to push the microphone in Xi''s face.


    Later, Li Yan couldn''t stand it any more. He said, "well, well, it''s inconvenient to talk about private life. Let''s ask something else."


    Yu Xi smiles at the reporter, "why do you ask me? Go and ask Gu Linhan."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Reporters would like to, but who dares to interview Gu Linhan?


    Everyone looked at Yu Xi, raised a very proud smile, and directly waved into it.


    Outside, hot search up as expected, immediately up in Xi of this sentence.


    "Why do you ask me? Go and ask Gu Linhan."


    This sentence, by many fans sour said, "Yu Xi this is really proud."


    "I can''t believe it all the time. It''s black for Gu Linhan!"


    "No, Gu Linhan, I don''t love you anymore."


    "Gu Linhan abandoned us like this, he didn''t take fans seriously at all."


    However, some people below sneer, "it says what kind of fans it is, do you have beans in your head? They are bosses, not stars. Who cares about fans? They do real estate, electronics, holiday resorts and big projects. Can you be fans? Can you buy houses for others or can you help them win the bid for a bridge across the sea and tunnel? "


    There''s no one down there.


    These children treat Gu Linhan as a star


    Of course, people don''t care if you take off the powder or not


    Yu Xi went inside and saw that spring was also there.


    Spring grits its teeth and looks at Yu Xi.


    "Congratulations, you not only turned over, but also announced your love with Gu Linhan."


    Yu Xi said with a smile, "I''m really sorry that I didn''t leave your sight completely."


    Spring stopped, but still came, "Yu Xi, I admit that I was wrong at the beginning, I didn''t give you the trust you should give, but now after so many years, I know I was naive, now we are mature, graduated for a long time, right?"


    Yu Xi slightly turned his head.


    "What do you want to say?"


    Spring immediately said, "I want to say, let''s make up. In this circle, you also need me, and I also need you. We are both struggling women. It''s better to hold a good group."


    "Oh... Different ways don''t conspire with each other, don''t you know?"


    "Different ways... What''s the difference? You also married a man in order to change your fate. So did I. what''s the difference between us? "


    Yu Xi squinted at her, "since you think I''m the same as you, we''ve been different. You think that many people will do what you do when they get to your point, but I tell you, no, our choices may be different. Someone will choose the right way instead of doing what you do now."


    Spring face a black, "well, Yu Xi, good words I also said, since you don''t want to, after I cooperate with others, we are the enemy."


    "It''s just fair competition. If you play tricks on me, I''ll also play tricks on you, but you have to see clearly first. Can you do it for me?"


    Yu Xi calmly looks at the front, spring immediately hums and walks away.


    Li Yan saw people leave and said, "this woman is very cruel. Recently, she got on a show. It seems that she wants to cooperate with blue satellite TV. I don''t know if she will take off in the future."


    Yu Xi looks at there, "can mix well is also her ability."

 Chapter 1838

    Li Yan said secretly, "now it''s said outside that she''s poor. A young man became a widow. It seems that her husband was still looking for a young lady and died in her bed. She made up a home by herself, like this."


    But Yu Xi doesn''t feel right?


    "Wait? What is looking for a young lady? We should all know that she died in her own bed. "


    "Who knows, anyway, it''s coming like that."


    Yu Xi is a little want to understand, she began to wash himself slowly white.


    Originally, the school knew a lot about it, but after she graduated, she didn''t enter the school circle any more. When she started to enter another circle, fewer and fewer people knew it, so she could lie slowly to cover up the real situation. If there were more lies, everyone would believe it.


    Yu Xi said, "she''s working with blue TV on variety show?"


    "Yes, they invest in blue TV. The stars they invite should be good."


    "That''s why she now thinks that she has the ability to make up with me. Tut tut."


    Yu Xi didn''t ask any more questions. He leaned there and continued to do the program.


    In the evening, because of Yu Xi''s joining, although it''s just a company''s anniversary, it also has a lot of new articles hot search.


    When he was ready to leave, Yu Xi heard that spring was swearing.


    "I''ve told you many times, but I can''t do it well. How can I support you such a waste?"


    Spring looks up and sees Yu Xi ready to go.


    Her expression slowly changed, and she said with a smile, "Mr. Yu, I''m sorry, the people below don''t know how to do things. I''m in a bit of a hurry. Let Mr. Yu see the joke."


    Yu Xi waved his hand and said to Li Yan, "go out first."


    "OK, I''ll wait for you outside."


    See out of Xi to say to oneself what, spring also gave assistant a wink, assistant immediately left.


    Yu Xi looked at the person leaving, and then turned back, "you remember to make up with me. Do you also know that you lie too much outside? Do you think that I won''t come back, so you can lie freely outside and clean yourself up. Anyway, not many people in the circle know this, but now I don''t think I''ll come back. Are you afraid I''ll tell you, Just want to come and make up with me


    Spring looked at Yu Xi and said with a smile, "what do you mean? I have something to lie about."


    "Oh, the simplest one, how did your husband die?"


    It''s always a shame for spring to know this.


    Not only the people outside will laugh, but also the people at home will laugh in secret, saying that now that spring is shining, how did you become such a beautiful widow.


    The disgrace of death led to the criticism of himself.


    Although there was an accident at that time, she felt that it didn''t matter what fame was and what money was important. Now that she was rich enough, she cared about it again.


    Spring face changed again and again, just way, "what do you want to say, that matter, I am also the victim, why do you want to mention it, you deliberately want to make me sad?"


    "Oh... Now I really want to start to suspect that you deliberately made something to make your husband die in your bed."


    The spring side head stares at Xi, "do you know what you are talking about?"


    "In spring, don''t say you don''t understand. I just suddenly remembered that in the past, when we were chatting, we talked about the topic of how to kill people invisible, because at that time, we were talking about how to get rid of your family."

 Chapter 1839

    Yu Xi said, "at that time, although we only talked about how to deal with your family, most of them were just joking and chatting in class, we said that there was a way to die, that is, to die when you run out of ammunition and food, that is, to die when you run out of ammunition and food."


    My eyes move in spring.


    Then, but looking at Yu Xi, although guilty, but know, she just said.


    "You have no evidence. You have no evidence." Spring began to laugh, though with trills.


    Yu Xi shook his head, "don''t worry, I didn''t want to do anything about you, otherwise I will naturally investigate your various evidences, rather than come to tell you."


    Spring slowly looks up at Yu Xi.


    Yu Xi said, "maybe you can say that you''ve already destroyed your body, and you''ve done it quite successfully. I didn''t think that you would really implement it, and when you implement it, you didn''t have any worries. Now think about it, that''s why I can''t become friends with you. A person who can do such a thing and still do it so happily, calmly kill people, and follow the plan, Moreover, under the questioning of the police and the whole family, there is no flaw. It can be seen how terrible you are. "


    Spring never thought that she would be so terrible.


    Yu Xi said, "I think maybe you''ll leave a little trace, just like permission. You think you''ve done it perfectly, and you''ll still leave something in the end. But you didn''t offend me. Naturally, I''m not like permission. You can rest assured after two years of tracing for a little trace, I don''t have the energy to go after you. I just want to tell you that if anyone doesn''t know, don''t do it yourself. "


    When she finished, she knew that spring would not say anything more. She turned and went out


    Spring in the room, standing there, although weak legs, but still insist on standing, perhaps, she is afraid, a little move, may be completely paralyzed on the ground.


    Yu Xi just comes to warn herself that she knows something about herself. Let her be careful and don''t annoy her. Otherwise, Yu Xi will slowly grind her to death like dealing with permission.


    Permission is not her rival, let alone herself?


    Spring slowly, can only spit out a breath, in this case, later can only hide her to go.


    ¡­¡­


    After Yu Xi went out, Li Yan kept up with him.


    "What did you say?"


    Yu Xi said, "nothing, just a warning¡°


    "Warning? Well, I thought you were going to get her


    Now in Li Yan''s eyes, Yu Xi definitely belongs to the person who can make whoever he wants.


    Yu Xi patted Li Yan''s head, "I''m so free, don''t think I''m so good, I''m also very selfish, I''m not a policeman, I don''t care about anything, it doesn''t involve my interests, I won''t have nothing to investigate her, what''s more, I just guess, there may not really be evidence, waste this energy, it''s better to do something else."


    After listening to this, Li Yan felt that his words were reasonable, "yes, she can''t compare with you anyway."


    "It''s not a matter of comparison..." Yu Xi looked back and looked out of the window. "The more he grows up, the more he can understand."


    "What?"


    "Not all bad people will be punished by local law, and not all good people will be rewarded with good deeds. Some people, even though they have done bad things, can still rise to the top."


    She sighed, bending his thin lips, "so, everything with fate."

 Chapter 1840

    At the end of the day''s program, in the evening, as soon as Yu Xi went out, he heard someone sighing.


    "There''s a car parked there. It''s like Bugatti Veyron."


    "Really? Yes, but today there are so many famous stars, and all kinds of managers. Maybe they are their own."


    "It''s impossible. This car is limited. There should be tens of millions. No matter how rich the stars are, many of them are not willing to buy it, and they can''t buy it."


    "Then this is..."


    On hearing Bugatti Weilong, Yu Xi''s head tightened.


    Go out and have a look. Sure enough


    It''s Gu Linhan.


    When Yu Xi came out, the people who were discussing suddenly gave way and let Yu Xi go. He still called respectfully, "Teacher Yu."


    Yu Xi thought he was going to the nanny car, but he didn''t want to. At this time, he suddenly saw the door open. Gu Linhan''s legs were very long. When he came down, he took big steps


    He came down, made his hair, looked at the direction of Yu Xi, a shallow smile, but led all the romantic face, let people see also feel more captivated.


    He doesn''t wait to come over, Yu Xi has already hurriedly run past.


    "Ah, why are you here."


    "Come and get you."


    "Really, you don''t say hello in advance." At the same time as Yu Xi passed, the flash light behind him began to flash.


    Yu Xi turned around, and everyone quickly put away his mobile phone.


    Yu Xi sighed, "what are you doing?"


    Everyone was embarrassed to leave, and there was an impulse to look back.


    Yu Xi is helpless. These people


    Gu Linhan is generous, holding Yu Xi''s hand, opening the door and letting her in.


    People in the back are going crazy.


    Wow, this Bugatti dragon is actually Gu Linhan who came to meet Yu Xi.


    They saw Gu Linhan come to meet Yu Xi himself.


    Gu Linhan can be so sweet.


    Return to in Xi personally open the car door, let in Xi.


    Yu Xi is also very helpless, into the car, found that the roadside seems to have paparazzi follow.


    Paparazzi would like to follow Yu Xi before, but the people around Gu Linhan are so strict that paparazzi can''t keep up.


    Now that Gu Linhan has made it public, it doesn''t matter. People around him don''t have to be so strict every day. These paparazzi are rampant again.


    But since Gu Linhan didn''t respond, these paparazzi continued to follow him without any consciousness.


    Yu Xi looked back, "these guys are really..."


    Gu Linhan swept, "maybe just exposed, they will prefer to see, let them shoot for a few days, they will not be interested."


    Yu Xi thought it was right, so he generously asked them to continue shooting. When they didn''t exist, he got out of the car and went into the house with Gu Linhan


    These paparazzi are really, for fear that some material will be preempted by others, they will send the news immediately when they go back.


    "Yu Xi and Gu Linhan go home together. They are suspected to be living together."


    Inside the moving picture, two people naturally returned home, looking really not like the first time.


    It must be natural for Yu Xi to live here for so long. Looking at the news, many people still don''t believe it. They scold Yu Xi and say that he must have cheated Gu Linhan in some way.


    Yu Xi thinks, why two people expose love affair, only oneself is being scolded, how does no one scold Gu Linhan?

 Chapter 1841

    In the evening, Gu Jinjin''s mother called Yu Xi.


    "Xiao Xi¡°


    Yu Xi still feels strange, how can she contact oneself suddenly.


    Although they must have contact information with each other, after all, they are old friends. However, Gu''s mother has been in her mobile phone address book for many years. It''s just like a decoration. Since Gu Jinjin didn''t go to school, it didn''t ring again. If it wasn''t for school, in order to determine Gu''s location, it''s estimated that they wouldn''t add this contact information.


    Yu Xi is also like facing the enemy, careful way, "aunt, what''s the matter?"


    Gu mother carefully said, "that, has Jinjin been in love recently?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Yu Xi was silent for a moment


    Gu mother immediately said, "Oh, I know you are very busy recently. I have seen the news, but Jinjin is the best with you. If there is anything I will tell you, I ask her, she won''t say. I can only ask you. I''m not jackal, tiger, leopard, and she''s not a child. I''m not allowed to fall in love? I''m most happy that she can fall in love


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    I guess Gu Jinjin is afraid you are too happy.


    Yu Xi thought in his heart and could only say, "well, I don''t know. Is there anything unusual about her?"


    "Yes, it''s not her birthday soon. I said to have a birthday party, but she said no? Jinjin, the girl, I don''t know. She usually does it. Now she doesn''t do it. Do you want to go out with someone for her birthday alone? In addition, she has nothing to do with making a secret phone call every day recently, and she can make a phone call until what time in the morning, so I doubt... "


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Yu Xi really wants to be silent.


    "Well, will it be a birthday party?"


    "She finally agreed to have a birthday party."


    "Would you like to ask her for your birthday party? I''ll ask for you, too. I really don''t know."


    Yu Xi won''t betray her best friend. She doesn''t want to say it. Yu Xi can''t say it either. She can only let her mother and daughter guess by themselves.


    Gu''s mother puts down the phone and Yu Xi asks Gu Jinjin


    "Jinjin, I understand that after your mother and child were single, you suddenly had your first love, and you were a little bit gone with the wind. But what you did is too obvious. Your aunt has already asked me, and the birthday party has also said that you invited me to come over. You can try to explain yourself at that time."


    Gu Jinjin will get the information later.


    Sure enough, I have a boyfriend.


    Information used to come back in seconds, but now it''s all starting


    Gu Jinjin is also a little shy, "what to say, what first love."


    "Don''t say that you didn''t come back after chasing out that day. I didn''t ask you. It doesn''t mean I don''t know and don''t think about it. Anyway, I''m still here. Why did you go? He Ziming thinks that you''re going to tell him you''re going. "


    "How can it be, i... I''m just going out for a walk, OK, that''s true."


    Yu Xi Snickers and says goodbye to her at the birthday party


    After two days of laziness at home, Yu Xi doesn''t worry about the script. If she really has a good script, she will shoot it naturally. After all, after so many years of learning, she is still interested in filming, but it won''t be the same as before. In order to receive good resources, she has to shoot one and then consider shooting another. On the contrary, she is more casual.


    On the day of the birthday party, Yu Xi and Gu Linhan go out together.


    The paparazzi is still with him, and Yu Xi doesn''t care.


    At the door, he just looked at the direction of the paparazzi, pressed his hat and gave them a gesture of disdain.

 Chapter 1842

    It''s just that I''m going to visit Jinjin''s home soon.


    As soon as Gu Jin saw Yu Xi coming in, he quickly pulled the people in first.


    "Yu Xi! Don''t talk to my mother. "


    Yu Xi said helplessly, "don''t you just fall in love..."


    "Oh, not really..." Gu Jin blushed.


    Yu Xi laughed and said, "look at you. If you fall in love, what''s the expression?"


    Gu Jinjin patted Yu Xi, "is not a sister, but also dare to laugh at me!"


    "Well, well, I understand you. I understand that your mother and child are single..."


    "Oh, you''re still laughing at me. Hum, I didn''t even laugh at you. After a drink, I''ll make it out with Gu Linhan."


    "You..."


    Two people giggle into the inside.


    Gu''s mother saw Yu Xi and immediately killed him.


    Gu Jinjin is directly in front of Gu''s mother.


    "Mom, what are you doing? I brought Yuxi in. Recently, Yuxi is so famous that many people here want to watch. I want to protect Yuxi well."


    "You, you child..."


    After a while, he Ziming came in.


    When I came here, I laughed and looked at Yu Xi. I immediately came over, "Oh, Yu Xi, how can I see you again? I''m tired of seeing you on TV every day. I didn''t expect to see you here again."


    "You can''t come if you don''t like to see it." Yu Xi holding Gu Jin, "anyway, Jin Jin will choose me, not you, right, Jin Jin."


    Gu Jinjin also turned around and hugged him, "that''s you. You''re my sweetheart."


    He Ziming couldn''t see it. "Ouch, look at your wife. Gu Linhan, your wife came out openly."


    Gu Linhan looked at it silently behind, without any reaction, and would not be provoked.


    He Ziming said immediately, "ouch, you have no response. Yu Xi, you see, she doesn''t love you any more."


    Yu Xi glanced, hum, "you will sow discord."


    Gu Linhan also said in the back, "I''m just confident in myself."


    He Ziming said, "what do you believe in?"


    Gu Linhan said, "I can give Yu Xi, but Tianjin can''t give much."


    Gu Linhan smile, behind, Gu Jinjin suddenly evil man, "I suspect you are driving, although I have no evidence."


    Several people are smiling here, he Ziming immediately pulled Gu Linhan, "Linhan ah, your family in Xi do not take children, I don''t ask her, I ask you, when the child is young, how to buy things for him, you say, buy too expensive, zhirou said I spoiled, but not expensive, I don''t want to buy."


    Yu Xi heard it and said, "a mouthful of zhirou, zhirou, whatever you call?"


    He Ziming said, "what are you doing? What are you doing? I robbed your best friend or something."


    Yu Xi said, "no, it''s just that you are so intimate."


    Gu Jinjin also said, "yes, why are you so intimate, don''t say you are together?"


    He Ziming said, "go and have a look at you. It''s narrow-minded. Can''t I make friends with her before we get together? We''re going to raise a child together in the future, OK? Even if we''re not together, we don''t have to meet each other awkwardly. We''re all adults. How about being mature? "


    Yu Xi gave him a white look.


    Gu Jinjin said, "Oh, you''re happy. Now that you''ve got all your sons, I''m still single. I''m so happy."

 Chapter 1843

    "Get out of here."


    It seems that for so many years, no one has changed. Several people get together and are still fighting each other.


    Yu Xi looks at it and asks the kid on wechat.


    "Aren''t you coming? It''s Jinjin''s birthday."


    But the kid said, "don''t let me go, it''s for fear of being found."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Yu Xi looked at Gu Jin, speechless.


    Gu Jinjin fell in love for the first time. She was so nervous that she was afraid of being upset by her mother.


    She told Xi repeatedly, "we must keep it a secret, otherwise, my mother''s urine, not getting along with others, will be scared away by my mother, what can I do at that time."


    Yu Xi thinks about it.


    Kid should not adapt to such enthusiasm, after all, kid''s home in the United States is also very cold, the typical American family feeling.


    Gu Jinjin looked at this, but suddenly received a wechat.


    "You come to the back."


    A look is the kid sent, Gu Jin quickly swept around, see no danger, just back to the way, "why ah, where the back ah."


    "Your room."


    "Ah?"


    Gu Jinjin was scared and went back to his room


    Turn on the lights, turn off the door, and there''s no one.


    Gujin said, "you lied to me!"


    "Fool, come to the window."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Gu Jinjin came to the window. As soon as he opened the window, he saw that the kid jumped up, sat on the window and looked at Gu Jinjin.


    Gu Jin scared way, "Wow, you..."


    "It''s about time for the birthday party outside."


    "Yes, just cut the cake."


    "Come on, come out with me." Said the kid.


    Gu Jinjin said hastily, "where to go? No, my mother just in case..."


    "No one will find out."


    The kid hugged Gu Jinjin


    Gu Jin ah, did not call out, remember not to call, quickly covered his mouth.


    Next, Gu Jin saw a small aircraft in front of him.


    Before Gu Jinjin could react, the kid had tied himself to the aircraft and flew down from the third floor


    Gu Jinjin has seen this aircraft before.


    Originally strange, why the kid from upstairs down are not afraid of.


    Later I saw that the kid came out with this one.


    Electricity as a power, although not long to fly, but it can be maintained to the point where people rise and fall.


    It''s small and quiet.


    Go down almost glide down, two wings like the wings of an eagle, directly soared down.


    The kid naturally had the courage to fly down. The first time Gu Jinjin used this, he was still held by the kid so that his voice was lost in his throat.


    It was only when he landed that he leaned on the kid. Looking at the kid''s smile, he folded up the aircraft and put it on the car.


    Gu Jin patted his chest, "Wow, this thing."


    "It''s practical, isn''t it?" The kid cocked his head and laughed.


    Gu said, "Wow, where did you get so many strange things from?"


    "I bought it after others studied it."


    These are all from the dark net, he will not take the initiative to say the specific source.


    Gu Jinjin praised, "no wonder we haven''t seen it in the market."


    "These are all tools of crime. Who dares to use them in the market? Besides, it''s so expensive that no one can afford it. "


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    As a tool for... Crime, can you be more reserved.


    At least think of a wording.


    So direct.

 Chapter 1844

    However, Gu Jinjin now feels that what the kid says about committing a crime will not be a bad thing.


    Kid''s heart is still very kind.


    When he got into his car, Gu Jinjin looked at the kid like this,


    "Where are you taking me?"


    "A present for you."


    "Ah? What gift? "


    "Are you happy just now?"


    "Happy..."


    "You don''t mean to feel it, to fly."


    That''s what Gu Jinjin said.


    She thought the kid was free and wanted to see his natural and unrestrained lifestyle.


    I think it must be cool.


    The kid hooked the lower lip corner, "let you have a look today."


    "Ah?" change


    The kid stepped on the gas pedal and soon drove forward


    After a while, we arrived at the Empire State building.


    There are 89 floors here. It takes a long time to take the elevator.


    Gu Jinjin was pulled up and was curious all the way,


    Until I got to the top, I saw that there was a helicopter parked on it.


    "Ah, do you want me to sit here? No, no, no, I haven''t. I''m afraid."


    The helicopter is different from the plane. The plane is stable at least. The helicopter shakes so much.


    "Go, take you to fly." The kid took her hand as if to bewitch, which made Gu Jinjin''s heart waver.


    She looked at the kid''s sincere eyes and felt it was hard to refuse.


    So she can only shiver up.


    The kid looks at her and laughs to equip her.


    "Fool, do you believe me?"


    "Believe it... That''s not to say."


    How powerful the imp is, of course, she knows in her heart. He is absolutely powerful in this aspect. There is nothing more powerful than him in playing with all kinds of exciting things. What''s more, he was a hacker before and knew all kinds of black technology like the back of his hand.


    It''s just


    Gu Jinjin didn''t expect that he was directly in the driver''s seat


    Gu Jin surprised way, "you..."


    The kid put on the earphone with a smile, and the following words came directly from Gu Jinjin''s earphone.


    "Silly you, let you sit on the co pilot, I must be sitting next to you."


    Gu Jinjin was so scared that he didn''t notice that he was sitting on the co pilot.


    At this time, I thought of it, looked at the front and said, "Wow, you fly the plane, I''m sitting here... We really want to fly..."


    "Of course, don''t worry, look ahead... We''ll take off soon ~"


    "Ah..."


    With that, the helicopter was already flying.


    Gu Jin''s exclamation.


    However, the real flying, in addition to the noise is really big, the other is not so terrible look.


    The plane took off directly from the 89 story building, and the city was in the air


    The whole city with bright lights is just below our feet. The height of the helicopter is much lower than that of the ordinary plane. Of course, it''s not the same as the feeling of flying.


    Gujinjin cheered, looking down, and looking at the side of the kid.


    He is wearing headphones, looking ahead, these complex operating instruments, it seems easy for him, Gu Jinjin just think he is simply cool, the whole person a explosion.


    More than any of her favorite love beans.


    Of course, those love beans usually where will play this kind of thing!


    But the kid is not the same, he is not only so good-looking, but also a lot of things!


    The kid felt Gu Jinjin looking at himself and looked back.


    A smile is better than a thousand words.


    The plane passed the city and finally stopped near Gujin''s home.

 Chapter 1845

    Watching the plane stop, Gu Jin felt that he was still in the mood.


    It''s cool to take a helicopter.


    The kid is so handsome.


    When the plane was stable, he came and untied the safety measures for Gu Jinjin.


    He looked at Gu Jin, "how are you, afraid?"


    "No, it''s fun to fly."


    "It''s not as terrible as you think."


    "Hey, hey, yeah."


    The kid smiles and takes her off the plane, but at this time


    "Gujin! Yes, you are


    A sharp voice, hidden joy, suddenly came from behind.


    Gu Jin''s three souls are gone. When he looks back, he sees that Gu''s mother has already run over, and there are other security guards of Gu''s family.


    Gu Jinjin said in secret that he was not good. He was frightened. "Mom... Listen to me!"


    Gu''s mother just gouged her out with her eyes, and directly targeted the kid.


    "Well, you look a little familiar."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    "Ah, you don''t know that E-sports player, you... You..."


    Of course, Gu''s mother knows him. The one who played games with Gu for two years.


    Gu Jin covers his head.


    "Ma!"


    Gu''s mother looked at the kid and the helicopter behind him.


    "This is... From your family?"


    The kid looked back¡° Yes, it is


    "You did it?"


    "Yes."


    "Well, what''s your family? I haven''t seen your family before."


    "My family is American." He smiles,


    "American... Ouch, it''s a little far away, Jinjin. You''re not going to America, are you?"


    Gujin really wants to take his mother away.


    "Ma! What are you doing? Checking your account! "


    The kid looks at Gu''s mother with a smile.


    Looking at Gu Jinjin''s appearance, Gu''s mother knew that she had never run away.


    At this time, behind, Yu Xi also followed up.


    "Auntie," she looked at the kid with embarrassment and said, "you scare people away like this. This person I know is my friend. You can rest assured."


    Gu said¡° Will it scare you away? Oh, I can see the family background. It''s no problem. The plane is worth hundreds of millions, and the flight license has been tested out. The family must be able to... "


    "Then you are still so frightening..."


    "Frightening? Oh, well, well, I don''t scare, I don''t scare. "


    Gu''s mother turned back and said, "Oh boy, it''s OK. Let Jinjin play with you. We''ll go back now."


    She pushed Gu Jinjin forward.


    Gu Jinjin instantly has a kind of water that he wants to be a married daughter. He doesn''t take her seriously at all.


    The kid looked at Yu Xi and said to Gu''s mother¡° Auntie. Sorry, I took Jinjin out blindly. I just want to give her a birthday. It''s ok now. "


    "It''s OK, you young people, you must play differently from us. Well, all of you have come. What are you doing standing here? You''re not far away. Go back and have a rest and eat and drink. "


    She said hello warmly.


    What else did Gu Jin want to say, but she was pulled back by Gu''s mother.


    Gu Jinjin can only look back with a sad face.


    The kid put his hands in his pocket, but his face didn''t matter.


    And Yu Xi just laughed and pulled the kid in together.


    He Ziming shakes his head from behind. At this time, his mobile phone rings and he picks up the phone

 Chapter 1846

    He Ziming answered the phone and said, "what''s wrong? I have my birthday here in Jinjin. "


    But the next moment, he Ziming''s face suddenly changed.


    "What did you say? Is it true or not? "


    He Ziming suddenly put down the phone, while Yu Xi looked at him, "what''s the matter, something happened?"


    He Ziming said, "the child is gone."


    "What?"


    Yu Xi''s heart suddenly sank, and some did not believe it.


    "It''s not that I''ve been discharged from the hospital to recuperate in the sanatorium. How..."


    "Yes." He Ziming way, "is in the sanatorium, suddenly can''t find, just zhirou call, urgent to cry."


    Yu Xi''s eyes moved, but he always felt wrong.


    Tong Tong is usually obedient, and he won''t leave the sanatorium for no reason. The sanatorium is not an ordinary place. Ordinary human traffickers can''t get in.


    What the hell happened?


    And then


    Later, Gu Linhan came in a hurry, and his face was not good.


    "Yu Xi, song and Gu ran are gone."


    "No, it''s gone?"


    Yu Xi catches Gu Linhan, "is the red envelope gone? How, how


    He Ziming also came from behind at this time, "the boy is gone, what''s the matter?"


    Gu Linhan frowned, "is the child gone?"


    "Yes, just now."


    Yu Xi immediately felt a strong sense of conspiracy in his heart.


    Three children disappeared at the same time. It''s no accident


    It must have been premeditated!


    At this time, behind, Gu Jin came over, "isn''t it... Do you know what day it is today?"


    A few people turned around.


    "I know it''s your birthday, but now... I''m afraid it won''t be."


    Gu Jinjin shook his head, "what birthday is not birthday? I mean, today is the day Xu Ting was shot."


    what?


    A few people just remembered.


    That''s right. In the morning, they were informed by lawyers. Today, Xu Ting was shot


    However, because he had confessed himself, he did murder and set fire, and he did not do anything strange. He was responsible for everything, but with a sigh, no one mentioned it again.


    At this time, three children, but disappeared


    It must not be a coincidence!


    "Is it... Permission?" Yu Xi raised his head and looked at Gu Linhan.


    Gu Linhan Ningmei, "she has nothing, there are reasons to be insane."


    Yu Xi stepped forward, "blame me... Blame me..."


    Gu Jinjin rushed back to Yu Xi, "blame you. Don''t think about it. Yu Xi, it''s important to find someone."


    He Ziming also hurriedly said, "yes, it''s most important to find someone. Moreover, zhirou just called. It can be seen that the talent has been taken away, and it should not be far away."


    "I just don''t know what I''m going to do if I catch the child."


    ¡­¡­


    Over there.


    Gu ran looks at the front, the car is moving, song is on his side, holding Gu Ran''s arm, looking at the person in front.


    "Sister... Sister..."


    Gu ran pressed song, "song, don''t be afraid. I''m here."


    The men on one side look tall and powerful. They are very tall for ordinary people, not to mention for two children.


    At this time, song is not afraid, Gu ran looks ok.


    After a while, the car came to the right place.


    Gu ran was directly pulled down.


    Gu ran grabs song.


    As soon as you go down, you can see that little Gu ran, with Yu Xi''s eyes and Gu Linhan''s face, although he is very young, he has already seen that he is a beautiful child. When he grows up, he may be haunted by many teenagers.

 Chapter 1847

    Of course, she has to have a chance to grow up.


    Permission hummed next, walk down a way, "red envelope, long time no see."


    Gu ran looked up and saw the permit. He was surprised.


    "Eh, auntie, why are you?"


    That soft small voice, really can''t hear a little fear, innocent very.


    Unfortunately, it was Yu Xisheng.


    Permission squatted down and said, "aunt, take you to summer camp."


    Gu ran also feels a little strange that a song on one side doesn''t know him.


    Although I''ve seen him, I''ve never seen him many times.


    So at this time, looking at permission, he hid behind Gu ran.


    I took a disgusted look at it.


    This child, even once almost became her child.


    But it''s not her. I hate it when I look at it.


    Thinking about his family background, he must be from a poor family. Because he was lucky enough to enter the door of caring for his family, he felt that he didn''t look up to him.


    Gu ran looked at the permission, "what summer camp?"


    "Just go in."


    Gu ran takes a song and goes in.


    As soon as I went in, I saw seven or eight children inside.


    They are all children that Gu Ran has never seen.


    Permit way, "you see, auntie to you, also brought you so many children, accompany you to play together."


    Gu ran looks at them. These people are scared. Some of the children still have tears on their faces, but they dare not cry. Some of them are still sitting there sobbing.


    It''s like summer camp.


    However, Gu ran looked up and said, "thank you, auntie."


    Permit looks down at Gu ran.


    It''s worthy of being taught by Gu Linhan. It''s really powerful.


    She glanced at Gu ran and said, "go and sit down. You can start the summer camp in a moment."


    "Good."


    Gu ran takes a song and walks over together.


    Sitting down, everyone looked at her like this, but no one dared to talk to her.


    It''s also young. Most of them have left their mother. There''s a choking man over there, who is crying in a low voice, mom, mom


    Gu ran also wondered why these children, like her, were caught by villains.


    But do not want to, for a while, there are really a few men and women came in, took a look at these children, just way, "look very ordinary ah, these children."


    "Oh, we were so common when we were young. If we don''t teach, how can we know if we can do it?"


    Seeing Gu ran, the man lowered his head with great interest and said to Gu ran, "how old are you?"


    Gu ran did not speak.


    He said with a smile, "it''s good to look small. Among these people, they are very outstanding. If you cultivate them well, they will be amazing in the future."


    "Well, you can see your face, but these boys can''t?"


    "This is not bad either."


    The man brought a boy out of the pile of children.


    Some sick boy, looking at the front, stubborn do not speak.


    At this time, Gu ran found that he still had the eye of a needle in his hand. He was the one who had just been dripped.


    Gu ran went over and said, "brother, what do you want to educate us¡°


    As soon as he saw Gu ran coming, the man put down the boy.


    "I''ve taught you a lot. I''ll teach you to kill, set fire and do bad things, OK¡°


    Gu ran said, "do you want to be a bad person?"


    "It''s not necessarily bad people who do bad things. Do you think my brother is bad?"


    "Like that."

 Chapter 1848

    "Ha ha ha ha." The man was stunned and looked more interested all of a sudden. "In the future, you will like people like your brother."


    Gu ran pursed her lips and didn''t speak. At this time, permission came in from behind.


    "Do you think this batch is good? If you think it''s good, take them away and take them out of Z country, otherwise."


    The two men and women turned back and said, "this batch is good. There are two of them that can still be seen. But, you say, after this time, I won''t do it in the future?" The man said.


    Permit took a deep breath, "as you can see, although I can come out for the time being, I''m not in the detention center, but I''ve been targeted. These are the last batch. I don''t want much money from you, just give me money to run away."


    "Well... I''ve heard about your situation. It''s really tragic. The two used to be in a hot situation, and they cooperated with us very steadily. Now they don''t cooperate. We really don''t know where to find such a high-quality partner to provide for our children."


    Permit looked at these children and hummed, "after all these years, you are still not satisfied with providing so many children for you¡°


    "There is a large demand outside. Moreover, in the dark net, these children are classified. Only a few of them are left behind to be raised. Others are not given to others for other purposes."


    Men don''t shy away from talking. They seem to be familiar with each other.


    Permit way, "let me ask, so many years, I have not asked you, what do you want these children to do, a few of them good are left by you, then other..."


    The man sneered, "others... May go to the scalping market, may go to the visceral market, maybe... Anyway, there are always their uses."


    I feel cold.


    She did not look back at the children whose fate might be different later.


    Although she had thought about what the children she sent might be sent to do, it was the first time that she came to ask for them.


    Because she is really about to run away. If she doesn''t go, she may not be able to go away.


    Over the years, knowing that she had done these crazy things, once she was known, she could not help but be doomed. She might have died ten thousand times, which was not enough. However, in order to get these dark forces and help her do those shameful things, she did it.


    Unfortunately, it failed in the end.


    At the end of the day, Xu Ting was shot. In the morning, when Xu Ting was taken away, he became a corpse and was brought back. At that moment, she knew that she was going to leave too. However, she was unwilling to leave. In addition to sending the last few children and taking part of the money to escape, she thought of Gu Linhan''s children and Yu Xi''s children, Thinking of he Ziming''s children


    Unfortunately, none of them had children. Gu linli didn''t even have children.


    Otherwise, it will be more lively here.


    Permit said, finally looked at a few children.


    She maliciously thought, I really hope that they choose to take Yu Xi''s children and cultivate them into several girls, and be harmed by many people.


    This does not disappoint her. She has grown up to be so charming since she was so young.


    Watching people leave, Gu Ran is worried.


    They are going to be abducted by traffickers, and it is not known where they will be taken.


    Several people were so driven to a tin car.

 Chapter 1849

    Later, someone directly pushed a sick child to the car. Gu ran ran to the car and held the child.


    Holding him and sitting down together, the child looked at Gu ran and said, "you... Hello."


    Gu ran smiles, "hello."


    "Are you arrested, too? What''s your name?"


    "My name is Gu ran, and you?"


    "My name is Tong Tong."


    He was the child brought in at the sanatorium.


    Gu ran looked at the eye of the needle in his hand, "you..."


    Tong Tong shook his head¡° It''s OK. I''ve just finished the operation, but my mother said I''m better. I''m really better now. I haven''t eaten much recently, so I''m a little weak. "


    Gu ran looked at him sympathetically, "then you have to eat more."


    Tong Tong looks at a song on one side.


    He noticed that the two had just come together.


    Said Tong Tong¡° Is this your brother


    Gu ran nodded, "yes, his name is song. He is still young, only three years old."


    Tong Tong said, "I''m three years old, too."


    "You''re all so young." Gu ran said, "then you all call me sister."


    "No, my mother will give me a sister in the future. I don''t want a sister." Children''s way.


    Gu ran said, "hum, my mother will give me a younger brother in the future. You don''t call me sister."


    Tong Tong looks at a song, "isn''t a song your brother?"


    Gu ran said, "ah song... He''s not my brother, either. Anyway... He''s different from my brother. You''re still young and don''t understand."


    Although Tong Tong is precocious, he is still very young. In addition to his illness, he is much smaller here.


    When the car started, Tong Tong looked at the dark carriage with some worry, "where are we going to be taken?"


    Gu ran heard another child crying.


    Gu ran shook his head¡° I don''t know. I''ve heard my aunt say that if a trafficker takes you away, he will sell you to others as a child. "


    "Ah... What is a trafficker."


    Gu ran said, "Oh, why don''t you know anything? Human traffickers sell you to others. You''ll never see your parents again. Maybe you''ll call someone else''s parents. "


    Tong Tong has never heard of this in America.


    Tong Tong shook his head, "I don''t want to call other people''s parents."


    Gu ran looked at the side and the children¡° After a while, if we are farther and farther away from our parents, we may not be able to go back, so... "


    She lowered her voice¡° Later, if you want to escape, please cooperate with me. "


    Tong Tong blinked, "what about song."


    Gu ran said¡° Song is usually stupid. You look smarter than song. Although you are far worse than me, we have no other choice now. You are much better than those who love to cry. "


    At this time, the man and woman came again, the car light turned on, the children had someone to cry, he directly threatened, "I have just said, who dares to cry, I will throw out the cold, and will not give you food."


    Someone quickly stopped crying.


    Gu Ran is smaller here. Song and Tong Tong are smaller.


    Other children are more sensible. When they hear such threats, their crying disappears.


    The man was satisfied with a smile, noticed the honest sitting here Gu ran, he said, "Oh, child, you are not afraid to look at it."


    Gu ran said, "brother, don''t you mean to teach me to kill and set fire to do bad things?"


    "Oh? Are you interested in learning now? "


    "I don''t want to be taken away like them and call someone else''s parents."

 Chapter 1851

    Tong Tong looked at her, "can''t you jump down and die?"


    Gu ran said, "these people are bad people. If you jump down, you may die. If you are in the car, you must die. My father said that you have to judge what happens first. I will jump anyway. Song, follow me."


    Of course, song followed me.


    Gu ran managed to open the door of the carriage.


    This is a small train. I don''t know where to go all the way. There is a green field outside. The green train is not fast.


    Gu ran looks back at Tong Tong and jumps out of the car with a song.


    Tong Tong hesitated for a moment, and then jumped directly.


    The children behind did not jump because they were afraid. However, many children still jumped because they miss their mother more.


    Inside, the woman watching this scene was stunned.


    Where the hell did this come from, kid.


    Why is it so small? I already know so much about it. I still have the ability of leadership.


    ¡­¡­


    Yu Xi and several people have arrived at the traffic command and control center, looking at the full screen of monitoring, she bit her finger, glasses for a moment.


    So don''t know how long to see, behind, Gu Linhan sent a glass of water.


    "Yu Xi drinks water."


    Yu Xi shook his head. "I''m not thirsty."


    Gu Linhan frowned, "Yu Xi, no matter what happens, Gu ran will take care of himself."


    Yu Xi looked at him, "how old is she? How can she take care of herself?"


    Gu Linhan said, "in the past two years, the most important thing I have taught her is to take care of herself and protect herself, because I know that people like us are more likely to encounter these things than ordinary people. In the past, the family would wonder why I taught her those things, and also object to a girl''s learning to dance instead of learning to play piano, chess, calligraphy and painting, I''m very glad that I''ve taught her this, and I believe that she can cope with these dangers more easily than ordinary children. "


    Yu Xi knew that he was a little excited.


    After listening to Gu Linhan, she calmed down a little.


    In the past two years, Yu Xi had little chance to take care of his children.


    Gu Linhan is taking care of the children.


    He knew Gu ran better than himself.


    She turned around and hugged Gu Linhan, "I''m sorry, I''m excited."


    "No, I just want you to calm down. At this time, we need to find someone calmly. If she really wants revenge, she won''t say that she killed people directly. In this way, she took these children away. She doesn''t just want to kill people. She must have some purpose. "


    Yu Xi nodded clearly.


    At this time.


    The kid who had been watching came over.


    He fixed his eyes on the screen in front of him. On one of the screens, Gu ran and a song were taken away.


    Said the kid¡° HSI, don''t you think that their manipulation is familiar? "


    Yu Xi turned around and said, "what''s familiar? Do you know him?"


    The kid shook his head. "He took people away, and then disappeared. These people could not be seen on the road. He suspected that he left by boat or train. What''s more, the lost children are not just the three. Several of the lost children on the same day are not ordinary families, but they have not received any news of kidnapping threat. "


    Yu Xi''s eyes moved: "you say something like that, but. How can such a thing happen in Z country? "

 Chapter 1852

    "Terrible things happen everywhere, but sometimes we don''t care."


    The kid came in. "I think we can go there and get some information."


    Looking at his expression, Yu Xi understood what the so-called "there" meant.


    He''s talking about the dark net.


    Yu Xi nodded silently, knowing that he was right.


    There may be a lot of information on the dark net.


    The kid immediately went back to his car.


    Take out the computer from the car, put the headset on the ear again, and focus on the things in the computer. After a while, you find the entrance to the dark network and enter the dark network.


    In the back, Gu Jinjin opens the door.


    "You want a drink, kid."


    Seeing the kid busy, she sat on one side honestly.


    "Ah, are you looking for something?"


    The kid nodded, "yes, I''m checking things."


    "What''s this place? It''s black. There''s nothing else.


    "A lot of this is communicated by code or symbols."


    "Wow, is this the world of... Hackers?"


    Gu Jin didn''t understand. Looking at the screen, he felt very strange.


    The kid turned back and said, "there are many hackers on it, but hackers are just a small part of the dark net, and a large part of it. They are all kinds of shady activities."


    "Ah? What a shame... "


    "For example, this time, Gu ran lost, Tong Tong lost, probably a large part of the reason is that they were robbed by the people of the dark net, so I have to look for clues on it and release a message that I want to have a child."


    "A lot of money for a son?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Kid looked at Gu Jinjin, "what do you think, just say, I want a different girl, such information."


    "How different is the difference? Don''t you mean to buy a child by abducting and trafficking in children? In country Z, there are some hateful abductors. Hum, curse them for the rest of their lives. "


    The kid said, "it''s true. However, since the operation of these people on the dark net is so powerful, it''s natural that the profit is completely different from that of abducting and selling ordinary children. They will first collect some children from here, some of them are particularly beautiful, some of them have special physique, some of them have special family background, and then bring all the information to the high seas, There, you can see that some people are auctioning these children. According to their characteristics, they are divided into different prices. Some people will spend a large amount of money to buy these children for different purposes. Some ordinary children may be taken away by those who want to cultivate beautiful beauties and handsome men for other purposes in the future, Some take a fancy to this person''s family background and feel that they can get a lot of ransom from this family by taking them back to operate. Some take them back... For organs, and even some local tyrants simply take them back... "


    Gu Jinjin listened and thought of many evil aspects.


    "How could... Be so bad."


    "These children are part of the normal adults who are older than children. Some of them have been taken away. Every year, in the world, how many people are quietly missing. They may not be able to find any clues in their life. Many people don''t know."


    Gu Jinjin knew the horror inside, and then looked at the dark net, suddenly felt disgusted, "then why are you still in it... Is there no one to stop it? Why does this kind of website exist? "

 Chapter 1853

    "These are the bad parts. The good part will have a lot of resources, a lot of restricted information, or some materials between hackers, some new code, technology, which can be bought from here. Of course, ordinary people will never enter here." He said, brow suddenly tightly a frown, "found."


    "Ah? What did you find? "


    "I just announced that I want to have a child. Some people say that their goods have disappeared from one place. If someone can retrieve the goods, they will be given half of the bonus."


    Gu Jinjin came over and found that it was some code that he could not understand.


    Gu Jinjin can only say, "well, how do you know it''s Gu ran¡°


    "Look at the location. It''s on the border of country Z. it should have disappeared when we got to the border. From this time, it''s almost the same. After such a long time, if nothing happened to Gu ran after they were taken away, they should have just crossed the border today."


    "God, that''s gone."


    "I don''t know. Maybe they ran away. If they are a group of children, they are quite conspicuous. If they are found by those who want to make money in the dark net, it may be dangerous. Let''s call Yu Xi and go to the border now."


    "Good..."


    ¡­¡­


    Border.


    It seems that the town has gathered people from several countries, who have all kinds of skin color and appearance.


    Gu Ran is holding a feeble child. He is sitting there. It seems that he has no strength at all.


    Because he hasn''t recovered completely after the operation, when he jumped, he was blocked by something on one side and almost fell under the track. Fortunately, Gu ran caught him.


    As soon as he came over, someone wanted to call his parents, but found that many people didn''t remember their parents'' phone number. However, Gu ran had other ideas.


    Tong Tong said, "don''t you know your parents'' phone number?"


    "Of course I know, but I want to go to the police first."


    "Why?"


    "In case of a phone call, what can I do if someone monitors the call?"


    "This... With monitoring?"


    "My parents will be monitored. In case of monitoring, I will be exposed. It''s better to go to the police station first and ask the uncle of the police station to call my father. Let''s go. I don''t think the police station is far away."


    "All right."


    Tong Tong has no reason to trust this little sister.


    As they walked along, several people looked at their three children, dirty, unsophisticated little beggars, came and said with a smile, "Hey, little beggars, where are your parents?"


    Children don''t talk


    Gu ran said, "begging in another street."


    "Oh, my family are all little beggars."


    Gu ran pulls Tong Tong forward.


    The boy said, "why do you say that?"


    Gu ran said, "my mother said that if a person is outside and other people ask your parents, you will say that they are nearby, otherwise they will abduct and sell you."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Tong Tong said, your parents teach you so much¡°


    "Yes."


    Gu ran didn''t say that because he was naughty, he taught more at home. They always felt that something would happen to him.


    It wasn''t long before we went on like this, and several men who just came to ask followed us.


    "Little beggar, don''t beg. My brother takes you to a place. When you go, my brother gives you money. How about it?"


    Gu ran looked at the man and said, "no, my mother is coming soon."


    Gu ran won''t go with strangers.

 Chapter 1854

    But the man came over and continued, "you look very good. My brother takes you to wash and buy you sugar. Look at you. You are dirty. How can you look like a girl?"


    He said, really want to touch Gu Ran''s face.


    Gu ran frowned and dodged.


    The man became angry and came to pick up Gu ran.


    Gu ran looks at the man and pokes his hand into his eyes


    Although the man subconsciously avoid, but the eye is still stabbed pain can''t, directly left Gu ran, in that cover eyes howl up.


    "Ah... Ah, this little beggar dares to beat me."


    Gu ran took the opportunity to run out, pulling Tong Tong together and running farther and farther.


    Just a few people said directly, "go and catch that little beggar for me."


    It''s almost like running a street after several people.


    Gu ran and Tong Tong are behind a small garbage can, looking at Song who is used to the same.


    The two children, who were supposed to run very slowly, were brought by Gu ran. Now they ran here so fast.


    Tong Tong looked at Gu ran anxiously and panted, "what can I do... What are you doing? Beating people."


    "He''s not a good man. You don''t want to be abducted again."


    "I don''t want to..."


    "Then be honest. You see, you should learn from song and be more obedient."


    Although song didn''t speak, he was really good on one side.


    Tong Tong looked at song, "I know why your father taught you so many things."


    "Why?"


    "You, you can do it too much."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    At this time


    Ahead, someone found the movement here.


    "Here, look!"


    A group of people came running.


    Gu ran cried, "ah, run..."


    Several people have stopped her.


    Gu ran pulls Tong Tong and says to him, "look at you. You speak too loud¡°


    Where did Tong Tong encounter such a thing.


    "Then... What should we do now?"


    Gu ran saw a few people around him. They were small, but there was a bigger one. Maybe they couldn''t fight. There were so many at once.


    Gu ran swallowed.


    "You, you let me go. I''m really poor. I haven''t eaten for several days, and I''m beaten by my parents every day. I have two silly brothers with me. I can only beg here. Please..."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    The children were surprised to hear it.


    Is that a lie?


    Mom can say that you can''t lie casually


    A few people came around and hummed, "little beggar, I see you running, I care whether you are poor or not. If you hit someone, there will be an explanation. Hum, if you don''t have money to lose money to cure people''s eyes, we will sell you as medical expenses."


    "Don''t... don''t, my parents have money, or you can call them..."


    "Ha ha ha... The beggar says that his parents are rich. Who believes that?"


    The person behind also said, "not necessarily. Now beggars have money."


    "Get out of here, what money can beggars have if they have more money."


    The man was put down and finally stopped talking.


    Several people came closer and closer.


    Gu ran didn''t know what to do for a moment, but she was still thinking that it was over. Her mother didn''t say that she couldn''t get away with it. If she was caught again, what should she do


    At this time


    But all of a sudden I heard the siren behind me.


    Several people looked back and asked, "what''s the matter?"


    "With so many policemen coming, there won''t be any big cases."


    It''s chaotic here, and there are many big cases


    However, none of them thought that this time the siren was directed at them

 Chapter 1855

    Several policemen jumped down and raised their guns to this side.


    "Stop, hands up, stand aside."


    A few people look muddled, but, looking at the bright muzzle of the gun, or are honest to the side.


    At a glance, I saw several policemen looking at the children in the middle. It seemed that they took out some right pictures and said immediately, "that''s them. They''re all here."


    Then, behind, a few cars stopped, is the kid came down first, saw this side, called a voice, "Gu ran."


    As soon as Gu ran looked up, he knew the kid, and immediately called, "uncle, I''m here."


    Don''t you mean they''re beggars?


    Several people squatted on the ground, watching the kid come over, squatted down and checked Gu ran.


    "Are you ok?"


    "It''s nothing. It''s just him. It doesn''t seem very good."


    Kid busy check one side of the child.


    Tong Tong is OK, but he is weak and not hurt.


    "How are you with him?" Kid is also very surprised that they are together.


    Gu ran said, "he jumped down with me."


    The kid said with a smile, "well, it seems that it''s also your destiny. Let''s go."


    Later, the police came over and said, "we checked. In addition to the three children, other children should also be nearby. We will take them back one by one."


    "Good."


    He looked at the children and said to Gu ran, "your mother will be here soon. I came first. Who took you? You should remember?"


    "I saw auntie." She nodded.


    The kid squinted. It was her.


    Under the terrible eyes of those people just now, Gu ran walked over and looked at some people before he left. He said, "I told you to let me go. Now you know it''s wrong."


    I know, I know, but is it useful to know now?


    A few people so Leng Leng watched the three children were well taken out.


    Yu Xi arrived soon.


    Several children have settled down in the hotel. After taking a bath and changing clothes, the doctor said that Tong Tong is OK, just because of his weak constitution. Now he may not be able to adapt, but fortunately, the bone marrow that has just been transplanted for a short time has no rejection reaction. His qualification recovery is good enough, and he has already started to produce white blood cells.


    As soon as Yu Xi comes in, Gu ran jumps over.


    "Mom, I''m great. I''ll shoot today."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Yu Xi hugs Gu ran tightly first, and then puts her down. "OK, Gu Ran is doing very well, but remember to be careful next time. Don''t be taken away again. Mother will worry about you."


    Gu ran said, "of course I''m ok. Song has been taken away. I can''t see him taken away alone."


    At that time, Gu ran could escape, but they caught a song first.


    If song himself was taken away, he would not come back this time.


    A song is still so small, and he relies heavily on people. He is not as sensible as Tong Tong.


    Tong Tong also saw Yu Xi at this time.


    "Aunt Xi?"


    Gu ran looked back, "eh, how do you know my mother?"


    Tong Tong said, "aunt Xi is your mother?"


    Yu Xi remembered that they hadn''t seen each other. He squatted down with a smile and said, "yes, I''m Gu Ran''s mother and your aunt Xi. You two should know each other now. You should have taken Gu ran to see Tong Tong, but Tong Tong can''t go out to play soon after the operation, so I didn''t have time to take Gu ran."

 Chapter 1856

    Tong Tong was embarrassed and said, "ah, you are the naughty one aunt Xi used to say, elder sister."


    "What''s naughty?" Gu ran put his waist in, "today I saved you."


    "Yes..." Tong Tong looks at Gu ran with a smile,


    Yu Xi looked at several children are OK, in the heart also finally relieved some.


    When several children went to eat, Yu Xi stood beside the kid.


    "How''s it going?"


    "Permission to escape naturally, but the location is not impossible to find."


    "I didn''t expect that permission would be associated with them. She was really... Surprising everywhere."


    The kid said, "she''s hit the muzzle of the gun. If it''s someone else, I probably can''t think of these connections. I asked, but I didn''t expect that she has been transporting these children out all these years. Today, this is the first batch."


    "What a terrible crime..."


    "Yes, she''s crazy. She''s probably out of her mind and has no compassion in order to get the right."


    "Yes, I think at the beginning, if I could not have my own child, I could have a child directly. But what good things could a woman who used it and immediately refused to recognize it do?"


    The kid looked at Yu Xi, "I''ll find a way to find her, and you''ll be calm."


    "Gu Ran is OK. I feel relieved."


    Several people went back to B city with their children.


    Sitting on the plane, Gu ran seems to get along well with Tong Tong, and gives him something to watch all the time.


    Off the plane, all of a sudden, he Ziming and mu zhirou ran over together.


    "Tong Tong..."


    Mu zhirou, who has been worried for several days, wants to fly to the border, but she doesn''t want to cause trouble, so she can only suppress her anxiety. At this time, when she sees Tong Tong coming down, she comes to hold him.


    He Ziming also came to see Tong Tong.


    Tong Tong said, "Mom, I''m ok... You hold me too tight."


    Mu zhirou let go of Tong Tong, looking at him, "sorry, mom is too nervous, are you ok?"


    "It''s OK. I know sister Gu ran."


    Mu zhirou looked at Gu ran and said, "Gu ran, I really appreciate you this time. Thank you for taking care of the children so much."


    Gu ran looked like a big sister and said, "it doesn''t matter. This is what I should do."


    Mu zhirou was amused by her appearance. She raised her head and said to Xi, "Gu Ran''s temperament is really like you."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Gu Linhan had already received Yu Xi in it. He looked behind and said, "no way, ah..."


    Yu Xi went up to Gu Linhan and said, "what''s wrong with me?"


    White he one eye, she says, "explain is natural."


    Gu Linhan covered the hammered chest, "yes."


    Helplessly shook his head, Gu Linhan picked up Gu ran, "let''s go, go home to say."


    Song is still watching, Yu Xi also can''t bear to pull up song, "let''s go, song."


    However, just returned home, did not have a good rest, there, Shuya will take care of the family.


    "Lin Han, Gu Ran is back."


    Gu Linhan came out from the inside, "well, I''m back. I''ll take a bath in it."


    Although Gu ran was still young, he had already started to take care of himself and did everything by himself.


    Shuya said, "it''s too dangerous for children to live with you. You''d better let them live at home."

 Chapter 1857

    Gu Linhan walked around the sofa and said, "it''s not dangerous at home? This is the first time that Gu Ran has such a problem, and the originator is permission, which has nothing to do with where he is. "


    Shu Ya said, "you also know that the originator is permission, if not for Yu Xi''s provocation permission..."


    Gu Linhan frowned, "Mom, you don''t mean it''s dangerous to live here, you mean it''s dangerous to Yu Xi?"


    "I..." Shu Ya loves Gu ran. Everyone knows that she has given her good things since she was a child. Even if she has a prejudice against Xi, her feelings for Gu ran have never changed. Shu Ya is very anxious when she knows that her child is gone. She wants Gu ran to return home safely. "Isn''t it true that Gu Ran has such a mother? It''s really dangerous, We''re in such a mess now, and she''s such a troublemaker. "


    "Mom, it''s all because of the permission that she left China for two years. It''s because of the gratitude and resentment between the permission and her father that Yu Xi was implicated. In this way, it should be because Yu Xi is in danger of taking care of her family, not because Yu Xi is in danger."


    "Why didn''t she frame someone else? It''s not because she''s too easy to cause trouble. Lin Han, you have to be with her. I can''t control you. But I can''t watch Gu ran have an accident. She''s your only daughter. "


    "Come on, mom, you''ve changed too much in the past two years. You''ve become more and more confused by listening to others'' slanders. You can go. We can''t be separated."


    "You..."


    Shu Ya said angrily, "don''t you know that Gu''s family is separating now? At this time, if you don''t go back home to look after the family, you are still entangled with Yu Xi. Are you happy that our family is driven out of the house by Gu?"


    Gu Linhan snorted, "if you just leave the old house, you will be driven out of the house, then the house is too shallow. Mom, I have my own discretion in caring for the family. Go back to have a rest. Gu Ran has just come back, and I have to take care of the children."


    Shuya saw that he couldn''t make sense and said angrily, "well, I''ve come to inform you that the company is going to hold a shareholders'' meeting soon. We''ll discuss the issue of splitting the permitted shares together. Linli has been secretly preparing for a long time, but you haven''t done anything."


    Gu Linhan snorted, "it''s mine, I won''t give it to anyone, it''s not mine, and I won''t have nothing to rob."


    "Hum." Shuya leaves angrily.


    Gu Linhan is here, looking out.


    Feeling someone staring at him, Gu Linhan turned his head.


    See Yu Xi is still there.


    Gu Linhan waved, "what are you looking at?"


    Yu Xi came over, "mom should still hate me now."


    "She''s lost herself long after she''s heard so much advice from others." Gu Linhan embraces Yu Xi, "you don''t have to listen to what she says."


    "I can also understand that her father''s death is a great blow to her. Anyone would be subverted."


    "Maybe." Gu Linhan said, "the general meeting of shareholders, I will go there. If you can, you can also go there. When you leave city B, your shares will be managed by the family fund. Now you can take them back by yourself."


    "Give it to me. I don''t understand why it''s the family fund that manages it, not you."


    "Gu''s family is like this. The married daughter-in-law will have some shares and will continue to give them away after having children. That''s why the family all want Gu linli to have children as soon as possible. The more they have, the better. However, in order to prevent them from forming a group, even husband and wife, father and son can''t concentrate their shares together."

 Chapter 1858

    A group of people are saying hello inside, forming gangs, several people will get together with them, and they all talk together at this time.


    Seeing that Gu Linhan came in with Yu Xi, many dignified eyes came directly.


    Yu Xi was glad that he had come, because looking at these people, he felt that they were different from the past.


    In the past, Gu Linhan still had a lot of people in his company who would stand on his side and be regarded as his confidants.


    However, after Gu Tianya''s death and Gu''s internal secret operation, Gu Linhan was isolated by many people. So now that he is here, there is no one to say hello to Gu Linhan.


    It seems that there are many people who want to come here to ridicule him just now, but because of Yu Xi''s presence, they dare not speak more when they think about what happened to Gu Yuting, who was in trouble with Yu Xi.


    Gu Linhan doesn''t care. He seems to be used to it. He sits down and looks at Yu Xi and asks someone to pour water for him.


    Everyone whispered and looked at here. Yu Xi looked at one and glared back at another. Although those people were hurt at first sight, they did not dare to speak at all.


    At this time


    Gu linli came in.


    Among the group, some stood up and warmly welcomed them.


    "President Gu."


    "Here comes Mr. Gu."


    "Mr. Gu, we are all waiting for you."


    This attitude is... Very different.


    Yu Xi looked at it like this. He sat there and didn''t move


    Gu linli smiles and asks everyone to sit down.


    Another glance here, said to everyone, "people are almost here, then the general meeting of shareholders should be able to start."


    Everyone responded naturally, and then sat down and said, "Mr. Gu, I still want you to do justice this time. Permission is too much. Thanks to your insight at the beginning, you saw the wolf''s ambition and divorced her."


    This person really can''t speak and dare to mention divorce.


    Gu linli glanced and said with a smile, "at least it was a couple''s fight. At that time, she was not like this. Maybe she couldn''t think of it."


    That''s very nice.


    Yu Xi thinks that this man is so deep in the city that he feels chilly when he thinks that maybe everything is under his control.


    At the beginning, she felt that Gu linli had a good relationship with Gu Linhan, and she was also good to herself.


    Gu linli continued at this time, "when she was looking after her family, she also helped the development of looking after her family. However, I didn''t expect that she could not think of it and went astray. Now, some of the assets left behind are identified by the family fund, and some of them are still available for use. We all distribute them to prevent these assets from becoming desolate, which is also a waste for looking after the family, Let''s have a look. These assets are now in the data in your hands. If you have any opinions, you can speak frankly. "


    "Mr. Gu, I don''t think it''s necessary to divide it up. It''s reasonable for the license to be granted. You have a lot of credit. You should be responsible for the management."


    "Yes, it''s the family care fund. I''m afraid it''s going to decline. You can manage it."


    "When the dividend comes down, it''s not for all of us to take care of the family."


    "That''s right, that''s right."


    Yu Xi in the back to listen to the more feel wrong up.


    When these people have become Gu linli''s minions, at this time to help Gu linli speak, lick Gu Linli, lick not too obvious.

 Chapter 1859

    Looking at Gu Linhan on one side, Yu Xi said, "what does this mean? Gu family fund belongs to everyone. How can we put the assets of Gu family fund into Gu family fund, but we need Gu family fund to manage it? Do you mean Gu family fund should be managed by Gu family fund now?"


    Unexpectedly heard the voice of opposition, several people turned their heads, found that the opposition is Yu Xi, and showed a face of natural expression.


    One of them said to Yu Xi, "Mr. Yu, you just came back and don''t understand the situation. Now the family fund is in a mess. Of course, it''s all due to Mr. Gu''s..." he glanced at Gu Linhan, the meaning is self-evident.


    Yu Xi said, "blame the father of vice president Gu. Is the late old Gu always? However, the essence of the family fund is fairness. The assets of a family can''t be mixed with each other. Since the assets can''t be mixed with each other, why should Mr. Gu''s fault be borne by his offspring and other family members? "


    The man was a little speechless.


    His face turned black and white for a while. When he came back, he found that he was brought in by Yu Xi.


    He looked at Yu Xi, "it''s not wrong to ask vice president Gu to take the responsibility, but the family fund is in a mess now. If you want President Gu to preside over the overall situation, you can see that no matter who is present or the public opinion, they all agree with President Gu. What''s wrong with President Gu presiding over the overall situation at this time?"


    Yu Xi ha said with a smile, "well, you said that all the people here agree with Mr. Gu and want Mr. Gu to preside over the overall situation. It seems that I am also one of the people here. I don''t agree, OK? Do I have the right to vote against it? "


    Everyone stares at Yu Xi.


    "Mr. Yu, what do you mean? You don''t want to be in such a mess all the time, do you?"


    Yu Xi looked at the man and said, "you''d better be careful when you talk. What do you mean I want to look after my family? Are you questioning me? "


    Because we think of Gu Yuting''s fate, we are a little worried that Yu Xi will aim at us, so we dare not say too much.


    But someone was unwilling to pat the table from the back, "Mr. Yu, I know that you are also making extra money outside now. You don''t know how much profit you can make in a year when you are the housekeeper of other people. Naturally, you don''t care about the small share of taking care of your family. In this case, you should mind your own business. We know that the vice president is always your husband. Of course, you can help your husband, However, we all see it in our eyes. In the past two years, because of your business, the vice president has neglected to take care of his family and made little contribution. "


    "You mean it''s all up to me?" Yuxi Road.


    "I don''t know if it''s true. Anyway, Mr. Gu is different. He has been working hard for the past two years and is in charge of the family. Although he is in such a mess, he is still thriving. His income has been rising at a rate of 3%. Recently, he has cooperated with Qilian holdings, and the future will be better."


    However, Gu Linhan, who had never spoken, suddenly raised his head at this time.


    "When did Mr. Gu cooperate with Qilian holdings? Why don''t I know?"


    At this time, Gu linli also smiles and raises his head.


    Looking at Gu Linhan, everyone snorted, "vice president, there are many things to do. Maybe I don''t know. Qilian holdings is the major of the recent Gulf Bridge, but Qilian Holdings has specially released some resources to other people. The bidding was snatched by the Engineering Department of Gu''s company. Everyone is saying that Qilian holdings was not a person who didn''t do a Gulf project by itself, but now it''s giving others a share, The main thing is to find a future partner. "

 Chapter 1860

    After listening to this, everyone began to talk and praise.


    "Qilian holding, that''s not very powerful."


    "The group, which has risen in the past two years, has started to counter attack from the second and third tier cities. Now it is going to expand to the first tier cities."


    "Yes, I''ve heard that it seems to have something to do with it. Besides, its projects are relatively solid, and they are highly valued by the top. Otherwise, how can we get the project of the Gulf Bridge?"


    "A bay bridge, the largest Bay Bridge in the world, invested 20 billion, tut tut."


    People who have just mentioned this matter are even more elated when they hear that everyone agrees.


    "So I said that Qilian group now intends to cooperate with Gu family because of general manager Gu. Now who can do it for the whole Gu family?" He looked at Yu Xi, "can you do it?"


    Looking at the questioner, Yu Xi wants to say that she may not be able to do it, but she doesn''t want to. Gu Linhan smiles and claps his hands. "It''s Mr. Gu who has got this opportunity. Congratulations to Mr. Gu."


    Everyone looked at Gu Linhan, puzzled, and suddenly clapped his hands.


    Gu Linhan looks like he has the same expression. He looks at the people here calmly.


    "Yuxi is my love. Yes, she is my wife. She will love me naturally. This is human nature. If you don''t like me, you will run on me naturally. This is also human nature. As for myself, I have my own ideas."


    Gu Linhan put down the folder in his hand.


    "I still have a lot of Gu''s shares in my hand. These shares belong to me, and I won''t lose them. I don''t think they are dirty. I didn''t want to take them with Yu Xi at all. If you like to rob them, I''ll give them to you. I just can''t bear to see you like this, so I''ll say more. As for money, we think it''s enough to spend, I don''t have any idea about these indifferent rights. If you fight for power and power by yourself, you don''t need to take us with you. Since everyone thinks that my existence has dragged Gu''s back, then I can take off my responsibility. Anyway, it''s more comfortable to wait at home to get dividends. "


    With that, Gu Linhan actually put the key in one side of his pocket, which symbolizes the right of vice president, directly on the table.


    There was no sound at all.


    Yu Xi was also a bit surprised, because he never said it in advance.


    Yu Xi looks at Gu Linhan. When he wants to talk, Gu Linhan turns back and gives her a soothing smile.


    The relieved smile made Yu Xi feel less excited.


    Thinking, yes, they didn''t mean to fight with others.


    However, being pushed forward by them, they have to accept everything now. In order to protect themselves, they have to make themselves strong. Now that they all want to watch them retire, it''s better to retire.


    Yu Xi got up and said, "that''s to say, I''d like to thank Mr. Gu and all of you here for working hard to earn money and support us."


    She took Gu Linhan''s hand.


    Gu Linhan also looked back at her.


    "There will be more time to go on holiday with you, with your children."


    "Yes."


    First of all, we were shocked. We thought it would be a bloody day, but we didn''t expect


    He gave up on his own initiative.


    So let them be ready for so many words, coercion and inducement, but they didn''t come into use.

 Chapter 1861

    Yu Xi pulls Gu Linhan together to walk in front of these people. He went straight out.


    The people in the back didn''t react for a moment. When they all left, they looked at each other. It was inevitable that they would be embarrassed. But someone responded and flattered and said, "see, I know I can''t compete with the president, so I gave up."


    After listening to this, we think it makes sense.


    "I can''t help it. It''s pathetic, but he doesn''t have the ability."


    "That is, it''s good to give up the talent earlier if you don''t have the ability."


    Gu linli was even more surprised. When he saw the person leave, he sat there and thought a little. Then he said, "in this case, let''s deal with the handover work. During the handover period of the deputy general manager, pay attention to everything as usual and don''t mess up."


    Gu linli went out and came to Gu Linhan''s office.


    He''s packing.


    Gu linli looked at him like this, "really want to go?"


    Gu Linhan is packing things, "nothing, here also stay enough."


    Gu linli said, "in fact, you can always be the vice president. In one day, I can protect you."


    Gu Linhan laughed and looked up at Gu Linli, "brother, I know what you mean. As long as I''m honest under your hands for one day and let you be my boss, you can protect me. It''s a pity."


    He simply buttoned up the box, "I''m really tired. You can find someone else to work for you. Anyway, it''s basically yours to look after your family now. You can look for whoever you want to work for."


    With that, Gu Linhan said to the carefree on one side, "just send things back, and there''s nothing else to take back."


    "Yes, young master."


    Gu Linhan went out without looking back.


    Gu linli looks at him like this.


    Gu family is basically his


    He would have been very happy to hear that many years ago.


    From an unpopular side door, into the Gu group, began to work for Gu Tianya.


    Although he has always been Gu''s CEO, it is Gu Tianya who is really in power.


    Many people who care for their families are probably saying openly and secretly that no matter how good they are, what''s the use of them. In the end, Gu Linhan must inherit the family.


    He is Gu Tianya''s son.


    Of course, Gu linli is unconvinced.


    Now, after so many years, I have experienced the lowest ebb and come to the most despair in my life. Finally, he stood in front of everyone again, and now Gu Linhan finally gave up completely.


    He looked out of the French window of Gu Linhan.


    The location here is really good.


    So many people say that he is the CEO, but the best is given to Gu Linhan, even the position of the office.


    Now


    Gu''s family basically belongs to him.


    In the evening, the Gu family knew that Gu Linhan had resigned as vice president.


    All of a sudden, we didn''t expect that.


    At home, many people began to ask, what happened at today''s shareholders'' meeting.


    Shuya is very flustered. When she enters the living room, she sees someone chatting and immediately wants to quit.


    It''s a pity that she''s not in the same situation as before. Seeing her go, the people inside immediately sneer and say, "Hey, Shuya, what are you running for? Have you heard that your family has stepped down in the cold?"


    Shuya lowered her head. "I... I don''t know. I haven''t asked."


    "He''s gone. He won''t stay at home, will he?"


    "The key point is that linli is the main business here now."

 Chapter 1862

    Shuya wants to run away, but Li Tong is proud and won''t let her go.


    "Brother and sister, it''s OK. Don''t you leave. It doesn''t matter. Even if Linhan doesn''t become the vice president, are they all from our family? In the future, you don''t have to bear the burden. Linli and Linhan are good brothers since childhood. Even if linli is the president, they will still protect him. You live here a lot. Don''t think so much."


    At first, because of the separation of several families, no one was willing to leave the old house. Now, as a hostess, she talks to them like everyone can live here because of their permission.


    They don''t allow it. People can''t live in it.


    Unfortunately, at this time, we can only look at Li Tong''s elation here.


    But at this time, Gu linli came back in time.


    Li Tong walked over happily immediately.


    "Linli, I''m back. I''ve worked hard. I won''t help you in the future. I''ll be more tired. Ouch, I love my good son."


    It''s disgusting.


    Gu linli has always been very gentle. After listening to this, he looked at Li Tong and said, "OK, mom, the house is in a mess. Please say a few words less."


    Li Tong is in a good mood, holding her back like a hostess.


    "Well, mom knows. That''s what mom said. Isn''t she thinking about what to do for you in the future? You can work hard and find a good wife to help you manage your family affairs properly. If you give birth to a man and a half, you don''t have to think about anything..."


    At this time.


    Outside, someone came in.


    Let''s have a close look, isn''t it Yu Manli.


    Yu Manli came in wearing a long skirt.


    Li Tong immediately said, "what are you doing here¡°


    Li Tong was shocked to see that she had come back


    They have been divorced for such a long time. What does it mean that they suddenly come back at this time.


    Does it mean that Gu linli is going to be in power now, so he has to come back to make up?


    Li Tong''s face is alert.


    Looking at the room full of people, Yu Manli said with a smile, "some things are still here, some documents and so on, which are more important. I''ll come and take them myself, and I''ll leave right away. You can continue to talk."


    Watching Yu Manli go in, everyone here said to Li Tong, "you can be careful, some people, even if they are divorced, also have to rely on it."


    "Yes, there are so many. Your linli is so powerful now, I''m not willing to give up."


    Li Tong listened to think deeply however, in the heart feel indignant more rise.


    And Yu Manli went inside and gathered things with her servants.


    The servant was embarrassed. She looked at her looking for the certificate of insurance policy and said, "young grandma, you..."


    Yu Manli said with a smile, "it''s OK. Thank you for taking care of me."


    With that, Yu Manli suddenly felt like vomiting and ran into the toilet.


    The servant was startled and quickly followed in.


    "Young granny, what''s the matter with you? What''s the matter? What''s this


    Yu Manli vomited once and walked out to say, "it''s OK, it''s OK."


    Looking at her happy face, the servant suddenly thought of something, "young granny, you... You are not pregnant, are you?"


    Yu Manli did not speak, looked at her smile, as if acquiesced to the same way, "don''t talk nonsense out."


    The servant was even more frightened, "pregnant... The young master..."


    But Yu Manli''s face was flat. "It''s not his. I''ve remarried."


    what!

 Chapter 1863

    The servant''s face was whiter.


    But Yu Manli directly laughed and said, "the other party is a small family, but it''s very good to me. Thank you for being nice to me and taking good care of me here. If you have time, you can come and play with me. In the future, you don''t have to call me little grandma any more."


    With that, Yu Manli smiles as if she is going to sing a song. She goes out, leaving behind a servant with a stunned face.


    Yu Manli just left.


    Li Tong originally wanted to find fault, but at this time there was no place to work.


    It''s just that people outside are talking about it all of a sudden.


    "I just heard a big news."


    "What''s the news?"


    "Yu Manli, the daughter-in-law before Li Tong''s family, the daughter-in-law before Lin Li, is pregnant."


    "What? It''s not all divorced. "


    "You don''t know, they said, it''s someone else''s baby."


    "This, how can this..."


    "That''s right. It''s strange. They said they were going to have a baby. After a few years of birth and two or three years of marriage, they didn''t get pregnant. It''s said that Li Tong asked her to see a doctor to see what''s wrong with her. I don''t know how many times. All the methods have been used, but they just can''t get pregnant. Li Tong doesn''t say every day that their daughter-in-law has delayed their family, It''s a drag on their family. She''s a hen who doesn''t lay eggs. Now it''s good. As soon as they get divorced, they go out and have a baby with them... "


    "Wow, it doesn''t mean that... In fact, it can''t be pregnant... It''s their family linli?"


    "Ha ha, I didn''t say that, but you also need to know how big the accident was. Linli stayed in the wheelchair for so long, but she didn''t get pregnant. Yu Manli didn''t get pregnant either. I think there''s something wrong with it!"


    Everyone thought that when they saw Li Tong coming out from behind, they all hid a smile and did not dare to say anything. They all left one by one.


    Li Tong guessed that there was a problem. When she knew, it was Yu Manli who was pregnant and almost didn''t faint.


    How can it be? Why is Yu Manli pregnant? So fast?


    Impossible, Yu Manli


    Just divorced, with others on the pregnancy, is it really their family linli... There is a problem?


    She could hardly be stimulated any more.


    How come their family''s linli is just a little bit better, and it''s going to be the leader of Gu''s family. Like Gu Tianya in the past, she''s just a few days away. How come


    Don''t say she can''t accept it. Which one can take care of the family? A person in charge of the family who can''t have children?


    However, after being sad for a long time, Li Tong thought again, why did Yu Manli come back at this time.


    Immediately, this word has been spread everywhere


    Yu Manli, on purpose!


    When I come back to get my certificate, I come to show it off.


    Li Tong angrily lay in bed for a few days.


    And this way.


    Yu Xi is playing make-up games with Gu ran at home.


    Gu studied his face and rubbed the foundation on his face.


    For a while, the eyebrows are crooked, for a while, the mouth is wrong.


    The two burst into laughter in a moment.


    When Gu Linhan came in, he looked at the big one and the small one, but felt that he had two daughters.


    Sensing that Gu Linhan was back, Gu ran raised her head and said sweetly, "Dad, am I good-looking?"


    "Good looking..." my daughter, how to say good-looking.


    Gu Linhan came over, wiped off the red on her mouth and said, "it''s not as good-looking as your mother."

 Chapter 1864

    Gu ran said, "you are partial, hum."


    Gu Linhan patted her, "of course, I have to be partial to your mother. In the future, someone will love you as much as your father, but your mother is only loved by your father, so your mother is pitiful."


    Gu ran snorted, "no, I don''t want people to love me. I want my parents and song."


    Gu Linhan hugged Gu ran, "OK, you go in and play. I have something to say to my mother."


    "Good."


    Gu ran ran to find someone to play with.


    Yu Xi looked at Gu Linhan, "look, look, if you are as smart as me."


    Gu Linhan said, "yes, like you, that''s why I need to be more strict, so as not to become a little sister like you."


    "You..."


    Yu Xi bumped her in protest.


    Gu Linhan said with a smile, "there''s an investment meeting these days. I''ve been invited to be a guest. It''s better to bring my girlfriend with me. You can go with me."


    "Well, good."


    "I see that Gu linli will go, but not necessarily."


    "Why not."


    "I invited him, but recently there are some rumors about Gu''s family. I don''t know if you have heard them."


    "After I quit Gu''s position, I didn''t care much about Gu''s family. What''s the gossip?"


    "It''s said that Yu Manli is married because she is pregnant with other people''s children. Before, their second aunt didn''t always say that Yu Manli couldn''t give birth to children, so she urged her cousin to divorce. Unexpectedly, when she got divorced, she became pregnant. Therefore, everyone said that it was her cousin who couldn''t give birth."


    "Ah, there is such a thing."


    Yu Xi didn''t expect that.


    However, there is a reason for everyone to think so. After all, his car accident was so serious at that time.


    Yu Xi said, "I don''t know if it''s true. However, it''s really frustrating for people to say that the president of Gu''s family, the future owner of Gu''s family, is now in such a good position."


    Yu Xi didn''t want to interfere. He said with a smile, "OK, I''ll go with you. However, I''m still reading the script these two days. I want to shoot something one day. I''m also idle when I stay at home."


    "The script?"


    "Yes, Li Yan sent me a lot of scripts. They were all invited by others. I''ll see if there are one or two of them."


    Li Yan has sent many plays in succession, but Yu Xi is still watching them.


    Yesterday, she saw a screenplay and wrote a story about double personality, which made her feel very interested.


    This kind of film has always been made for the impact of awards, so the scripts are very exquisite.


    If Yu Xi thinks the team is better, he may participate in it.


    Soon, it was the day of the business investment reception.


    When Yu Xi and Gu Linhan go out, they see the reporter chasing him.


    "Wow, Gu Linhan and Yu Xi fit together."


    "Come on, get over there..."


    "Well, aren''t we reporters from the economic daily?"


    "It''s none of your business. Hurry to shoot."


    All of a sudden, everyone gathered around, and Yu Xi was embarrassed.


    Looking at the reporter, he said, "your faces are a little strange, not from the entertainment newspaper¡°


    Yu Xi, a reporter who usually runs the entertainment newspaper, has seen it.


    Listening to Yu Xi say so, the reporter said with a smile, "we are all media, media do not separate, do not separate."


    "Yu Xi, I came to the party with general manager Gu. Did I come as a female companion?"


    "How about two people standing together and taking a picture?"

 Chapter 1865

    Yu Xi speechless said, "don''t you all shoot? Don''t ask so much about it, otherwise it''s too entertainment newspaper, not in line with your serious atmosphere."


    The reporter was amused to smile, looking at Yu Xi holding Gu Linhan to walk in, hurriedly pursues pats the back figure.


    It won''t take long for their hot search to go online.


    "Yu Xi and Gu Linhan joined the party."


    "Wow, this figure is too romantic."


    "It proves that the relationship between the two people is still very stable."


    "If you look at some movie stars, it''s good for them to join in a variety show. They join in a commercial cocktail party, and it''s reported in the Economic Daily that this cocktail party is very powerful. They are all big people."


    "Envy ah, Yu Xi is a step into the rich family."


    Everyone is chasing after him on the Internet. Behind him, Yu Xi stands on Gu Linhan''s side in the reception, watching Gu Linhan talk to others.


    However, this time, there are a lot of people who are very surprised.


    "Mr. Gu... Oh, no, now it''s Mr. Gu. I''ve heard that Mr. Gu has resigned from the position of Mr. Gu. Now he''s free. He''s free to come to the reception."


    Gu Linhan looked at the visitor and said with a smile, "yes, I have nothing to do anyway. Come and have a look."


    Yu Xi said, "yes, it''s fun to watch. These people kneel and lick everywhere, change their faces and taunt others. They think it''s a good play. It''s not fun."


    By Yu Xi so a bite, people face black, stare at Yu Xi, and dare not say anything.


    Quick to hear that Yu Xi''s mouth is poisonous, but I don''t want to be so shameless.


    Why does she want to give people face?


    In the past, she took care of Gu''s face. Now, she is not Gu''s person. Why should she give face?


    Gu Linhan looked at Yu Xi, a fighter, and felt that he didn''t need to say anything.


    He smiles and stares at Yu Xi.


    Yu Xi patted his clothes, "what''s the matter?"


    "Nothing. It''s good to be a little man behind you."


    "Bah, you are a little man."


    "Isn''t it a little man to be so protected by you?"


    "Is that protection? I just can''t stand the faces of those people. It''s true that when people are stupid, they are smart. They can''t tell what they mean? I think I''m very smart. People who treat others as fools are the most stupid. "


    Gu Linhan kisses the top of her hair, "yes, some people just don''t understand."


    Yu Xi then walks in to find food.


    Gu Linhan said, "there is a partner, I used to say a few words."


    "Oh, good."


    Yu Xi is just about to steal some champagne.


    Gu Linhan may not let her drink if she is there.


    Yu Xigang took a drink and saw that Gu linli actually came.


    But I think it''s right. He has experienced so many people. Will he be defeated by these gossips?


    But Gu linli at this time is not Gu linli in the past.


    Although Gu linli was sought after in the past, he was not the future owner of Gu''s family. We all agreed that Gu Linhan would finally enjoy the benefits of his family. Now, all of a sudden, he is the only one for Gu''s family.


    It''s almost unthinkable to be promoted to the head of a family in the future.


    So naturally, everyone is in a rush to pursue, followed by several people at this time.


    Yu Xi looked at him coming and said with a smile, "President Gu, it''s really leisurely. So big Gu has time to attend such a cocktail party. I thought we would be the only idle people."

 Chapter 1866

    Gu linli said with a smile, "just because Linhan suddenly left, I have no skills, but I can only come in person. When Linhan is here, it''s better for us two brothers to share."


    This false memory of the words, let Yu Xi listen to want to laugh.


    The people behind Gu linli are not so all-round, and they talk in all aspects.


    Looking at Yu Xi''s run on Gu Linli, at this time, they all vied to show up in front of Gu Linli, so they immediately came to the front and said, "Miss Yu doesn''t mix with your entertainment circle, how can you come to a commercial cocktail party?"


    "Why, Miss Yu is accompanying vice president Gu... O, is the former vice president here? Does the vice president have any other work to do now? Do you want to invest something? Or did you come here to invest? Can you let Gu''s invest? It doesn''t flow to outsiders. "


    Yu Xi frowned, "can''t we do anything else except business? I''ve made enough money. Can''t I come to the theatre now? "


    "OK, OK, don''t let me see you come to invest in it later." A few people said, all snickered.


    Yu Xi gritted his teeth and looked at these people.


    Gu Linli, as always, was ridiculed by others. He said what he had to say, and then said faintly, "don''t say that. Linhan doesn''t need to invest. His ability will be robbed everywhere. Besides, Gu''s family is still here. Welcome him back at any time."


    Yu Xi said, "that''s not necessary. Gu''s family has you here to maintain its development. We don''t need to get involved. Just carry forward Gu''s family. We''ll wait and see."


    The people behind even more disdain the way, "how do you say, Gu''s under the leadership of general manager Gu, will certainly carry forward, naturally don''t need you to wait and see, hum, especially this time with Qilian holding''s cooperation, the next two big enterprises join hands, it''s possible to dominate the whole Z country''s engineering industry."


    Yu Xi snorted, "every day I shout Qilian holding, Qilian holding, tut Tut, do you hold your thighs tightly?"


    "What''s the matter? You''re jealous."


    At this time, Gu Linhan came out from behind.


    "Cousin, how can you be together?"


    Gu linli saw Gu Linhan coming and said with a smile, "just chat a few words. Are you also invited?"


    "Yes." Gu Linhan said.


    But the people behind didn''t believe it and said, "what''s invited? I think you got the invitation by yourself. Come to find someone to invest."


    "That is, it''s better to ask Mr. Gu for help. For your brother''s sake, he may help you invest."


    Gu Linhan looks at the people behind him.


    Yu Xi got angry here first.


    "One more word?"


    The people at the back saw Yu Xi and shut up for a moment.


    Gu Linhan snorted, but after listening, suddenly someone trotted over.


    "Mr. Gu, Mr. Gu, you didn''t say a word when you came. Mr. Li just said that you have arrived. Please come here."


    Mr. Li?


    A few people look at each other. Has he got the investment?


    The person behind looks at the man who flatters Gu Linhan.


    "Don''t think that Gu Linhan now is the same as Gu Linhan in the past. When you want to invest in him, you should be careful, so as not to make ends meet and get back the capital."


    Yu Xi said, "I think you want to die."


    The people behind continued to be afraid of death, "I''m just worried that some people will leave Gu''s family, and they''ll still try to attract people outside under the banner of Gu''s family."

 Chapter 1867

    Gu linli also felt that this was too much, so he turned back and warned.


    Gu Linhan looked at him, "you can rest assured that I will never do such a thing."


    The flattering man just now was also extremely unhappy. "Mr. Gu should have no injustice or hatred with you. Who do you think you don''t look up to when you say that? Does Mr. Gu need to rely on you to take care of his family? "


    The people behind him sneered, "Mr. Gu is a family man. He can be called Mr. Gu. He is a family man. It''s really... Mr. Gu. When he was in the Gu family, he was a vice president."


    At this time, Li Shuangquan came back.


    Everyone looked at Li Shuangquan in surprise.


    Mr. Li is Li Shuangquan?


    So Gu Linhan has Li Shuangquan?


    When you look at Yu Xi, you want to understand that the Li family recognizes Yu Xi as their daughter. It''s normal for their family to give Gu Linhan some investment in their relationship with Yu Xi.


    The people behind began to laugh again.


    "Oh, no wonder the vice president quit the Gu family so happily. It turns out that you can enjoy the cool by relying on a big tree. With the help of Miss Yu, you don''t have to work so hard."


    This means that you start to rely on your wife when you go out. That''s amazing.


    Gu Linhan looked at his lips, but Li Shuangquan said with a smile, "back against the tree? It''s me, Mr. Li, who got on the big tree of Yu Xi and then hooked up with Mr. Gu. I''m very glad. "


    People here only take Li Shuangquan''s polite words.


    However, Li Shuangquan went on, "now we Qilian holding company can be so warm. Even you, Gu, have come to bid for the project of Qilian holding company. This is the credit of Mr. Gu at the beginning. Without Mr. Gu, Qilian holding company was founded. Later, several industries of Qilian holding company were striving to become listed companies. How can we have today''s opportunity to cooperate with Gu?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Several people looked at each other and agreed whether they had heard wrong.


    However, Gu Linhan didn''t deny it. He just looked at Li Shuangquan with a smile. They seemed to have cooperated for a long time and had a tacit understanding.


    However, everyone didn''t respond, but Gu linli responded first.


    He looked at Gu Linhan, "you''ve already gone out to do it alone? Lin Han... You didn''t tell your family. "


    Gu Linhan looked at Gu linli and said, "brother, don''t worry, my startup capital is naturally my own money. With the partnership of some friends, I didn''t use my family''s money."


    "Of course I know, but it''s not just money, it''s people¡°


    Money doesn''t matter. You use family connections


    Gu Linhan said¡° When I started, I didn''t show my identity. I didn''t show up until I started to do it. Besides, my contacts, which I have accumulated over the years, may not have something to do with taking care of my family. I used to take care of my family. When I went out to do it alone, I was still a part of taking care of my family. Why can''t I do it alone? My blood is here. I care about my family. Are you going to drive me out of my family, elder brother? "


    Gu linli had a meal in front of him.


    Staring at Gu Linhan, thinking for a moment.


    Was he beaten in the face today?


    Is it Gu Linhan who has been boasting about the cooperation of Qilian holding for so long?


    Li Shuangquan also said with a smile, "that is, you see, now Qilian holding shares, doesn''t it also cooperate with Gu family, and Feishui doesn''t flow to outsiders?"

 Chapter 1868

    At this time, the people behind all opened their mouths and looked at Gu Linhan.


    It turns out that Gu sanshao, who has been bullied all the time, is so ruthless behind his back that he has been ready to fly alone for a long time. That''s why he is so indifferent to the company''s affairs that everyone takes it lightly and thinks that he has no desire for the company after being affected. Now I know


    These are all scams!


    All of a sudden, everyone felt that their IQ was insulted, but


    Is he the owner of Qilian holding now?


    They can only scold Gu Linhan, saying that you are ungrateful and ungrateful. However, it seems to have no influence on others.


    Several people resentfully looked at Gu Linhan, Gu linli looked at Gu Linhan, can only say, "have time to go home to chat."


    "OK, big brother."


    Gu Linhan still respectfully called big brother. Gu linli gave him a deep look and turned away.


    Out there.


    Everyone looked at Gu Linli, "President Gu, he took our Gu''s resources to subsidize Qilian, and now he is still dominating in front of us, don''t you really care?"


    Gu linli looked at the person in front of him, "if you want to manage it, you can manage it."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Looking ahead, Gu linli is worthy of being Gu linli. At this time, his voice is still calm and resourceful.


    "If Qilian has not started yet, you can stop it or hinder it. But now, Qilian is a big enterprise that has made so many people shy away. What do you want to control it?"


    It''s successful. No one can do anything about it.


    Gu linli grits his teeth. Well, Gu Tianya is an old man. Can his son be a fuel-saving lamp?


    ¡­¡­


    And inside.


    Yu Xi didn''t know this at all. He raised his head, looked at Gu Linhan and said in surprise, "what I just said... Did you just do it outside?"


    Gu Linhan said with a smile, "what''s the matter? You don''t always know that I do it alone. "


    "I don''t know." Yu Xi''s face is muddled. She has never heard of it.


    Gu Linhan said, "didn''t your company go out to do it when I started to do it alone? You just didn''t know that at that time. "


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Yu Xi really doesn''t remember.


    Yu Xi thinks about it for a moment and then responds. At that time, it really came out that a company had invested in her. Later, she found out that it was Gu Linhan. She just thought he had made up a company casually. Now she knows


    At that time, he had already started a company outside.


    Yu Xi looks at Li Shuangquan.


    "Brother, did you participate in that¡°


    Li Shuangquan shook his head. "Two years ago, Linhan came to me and said that we could work together and continue to make the company bigger. Linhan has a business mind and the achievements are obvious to all. If it wasn''t for him, now I would still be recited by my father, saying that I''m not promising and would fail in anything I do. Fortunately, Linhan is with me."


    "Big brother, it''s ridiculous."


    Gu Linhan said.


    Yu Xi suddenly realized that today they were invited because of Qilian holdings, not because of Gu family.


    Yu Xi stares at Gu Linhan.


    Thanks to her, she thought he would be lost and saw one person tearing another here


    She went up and twisted Gu Linhan''s arm.


    "Hiss... I see. I shouldn''t have kept it from you." Gu Linhan quickly admits his mistake.


    Yu Xi snorted, "it''s no use admitting your mistake now!"

 Chapter 1869

    Gu Linhan said with a smile, "my husband also wants to earn more money to buy you delicious food, bags and clothes."


    Yu Xibai looks at Gu Linhan


    Gu Linhan smiles and pinches her cheek.


    Yu Xi said, "I hate it. You''ll wait... To go back and deal with you!"


    "OK, let''s go back and talk about it in detail..."


    One night, Gu Linhan and Li Shuangquan went in together and began to talk about business.


    Later, Gu Linhan was invited to cut the ribbon in front of him to unveil this commercial cocktail party.


    The following people are also strange, "how to call Gu Linhan up, Gu Linhan has not resigned."


    "Don''t you know that Gu Linhan is the chairman behind Qilian holding, according to the news just released."


    "What?"


    "He started it. He''s the one behind it."


    "No, it''s too strong."


    "Just now, you didn''t make trouble for him in the past. Otherwise, you''ve torn your face. If you want to have any cooperation with Qilian holdings in the future, you''ll be crushed."


    All of a sudden, after the brokerage news came out, on the Internet, people began to admire Gu Linhan even more,


    An unpopular vice president has changed into a backstage agent of a large enterprise


    This legendary transformation makes people more interested.


    At first, some people said that Gu Linhan had resigned as vice president of Gu''s family, and Yu Xi''s dream of a big family would be broken. Now I know


    Yu Xi and Gu Linhan finally got rid of the reporter and returned home.


    Behind, Shu Ya calls Gu Linhan and asks, "Linhan, how do they say you left Gu''s home?"


    Gu Linhan said, "since I don''t need to take care of my family, it''s not good for them if I leave the family."


    "You make your own company out there?"


    "Almost."


    "Your company did... Not do bad things, did it?"


    Gu Linhan''s face turned black. "Mom, not everyone is my father. He can be so gentleman on the surface and so bad on the back."


    Gu Linhan put down the phone.


    Yu Xi is looking at him.


    Gu Linhan said, "mother is once bitten by a snake for ten years, afraid of the well rope."


    Yu Xi said, "I never believed that people would change all of a sudden, but when I saw my mother..."


    Gu Linhan hugged Yu Xi, "yes, it''s completely like a changed person."


    "Although I know that maybe she has been greatly stimulated, I also want to give her some comfort, but... I feel uncomfortable when I see my mother now."


    Gu Linhan nodded. "I feel like I''m looking at a stranger. How can I ask you to treat her like you used to treat her? We''ll leave here and go to a new place to live. We don''t have to worry about caring for our family. It''s the same with mom. She always has time to accept that dad has passed away and caring for our family has changed, I''ve grown up and become the head of my family. I''m no longer a child who used to run around looking after my family. "


    Yu Xi leaned in his arms.


    Anyway, she didn''t want to think at this time. All she had to do was listen to his arrangement.


    ¡­¡­


    Yu Xi soon announced that he would take over the film script.


    This time, the film team is awesome, and the Internet is also crying out for it.


    Yu Xi is preparing. In the evening, she comes to school to meet Gu ran.


    Outside, you can see that Gu Ran''s school is open, and students come out one after another.

 Chapter 1870

    Yu Xi is sitting here waiting. After a while, he sees Gu ran come out with his friends.


    "My mother hasn''t come yet."


    "My mother hasn''t come either."


    Said the two little girls.


    Gu ran looked at it and said, "my aunt didn''t come either."


    Everyone looked at Gu ran, "why is your aunt coming, your mother doesn''t want you."


    Gu ran looked at the man and said seriously, "don''t say that to my mother, or even if you are my friend, I will be angry."


    Yu Xi looks at her little bully girl and thinks that she is too busy to take her from school.


    Before Yu Xi passed, Gu ran said, "besides, we are all big children. We don''t need to be picked up. My mother has to be responsible for making money, and she has to come to pick me up. How tired it is. When I get home, my mother is busy, and I have finished my homework. It''s better to play together."


    Yu Xi shakes his head here. This child will speak for her.


    Yu Xi''s heart is warm, worthy of being a good daughter of his own family.


    She got out of the car and cried, "Gu ran."


    Gu ran looks back and sees Yu Xi. He is also surprised.


    "Mom, why are you here?"


    Two young students heard the sound and looked up at Yu Xi.


    As soon as I saw Yu Xi, I immediately exclaimed, "Wow, is that Gu Ran''s mother? Have a good look."


    "So young, like my sister."


    "It''s nice to dress up, too."


    After listening to these words, Gu ran was very happy. He rushed to Yu Xi. Yu Xi picked up Gu ran and said, "Oh."


    Gu ran said, "Mom, you come to pick me up from school."


    Yu Xi said with a smile, "yes, why don''t you want your mother to pick it up¡°


    "No, I don''t want my mother to pick me up." Gu ran said quickly.


    Yu Xi smiles, but he feels guilty.


    In the future, we should spend more time with our children instead of always busy with work.


    Gu ran was envious of all the students behind him.


    He also followed to laugh, lively said goodbye with friends.


    Yu Xi touches Gu Ran''s hair and drives him home.


    At home, Yu Xi receives a call from a kid.


    "The license has been found."


    Yu Xi narrowed his eyes and said, "OK, I''ll meet you."


    She turned to Gu ran and said, "go and do your homework."


    "Well, is Mom going to be busy?"


    "Yes, mom will take care of things and come back to play with you in the evening."


    "Good."


    Yu Xi looks at the sensible and obedient child, more and more distressed and reluctant to give up,


    He gave her a kiss on the cheek and went out again.


    If you really want to shoot for a long time, what can you do in the future.


    ¡­¡­


    Yu Xi and the kid will meet in a dark place.


    Yu Xi said, "is she around here?"


    The kid said, "in here, you can''t think of a place."


    Yu Xi looks at the kid strangely.


    The kid said, "just go in and have a look. I didn''t tell anyone that we were coming. I want you to go in and have a look yourself."


    Yu Xi nodded and went in with the kid.


    The alley is dark and dirty. It looks like the road has been in disrepair for a long time. It is full of potholes and stinky water, which makes people feel very smelly.


    But even in such a place, the small houses around are full of noisy people.


    There are many small shops below. Although they are dirty, there are still many people.


    Yu Xi looks around like this, looking at the store below, all red lanterns. It''s self-evident where they are


    Red light district

 Chapter 1871

    Although it is not as obvious as the red light district in foreign countries, the red warm light has been telling people outside what they are doing inside.


    And the noisy underground bar below, shining with these red lights, this dirty street is the cheapest place to steal, so that many of the poorest people can get some poor service here.


    Yu Xi goes in with the kid who doesn''t say a word.


    Because he came to a special place, Yu Xi wore a big hat. At night, he still covered his face with a mask. He was dressed in black, which was extremely inconspicuous here.


    See the kid down, there is humanity, "here can''t bring women in."


    However, the kid showed a little face, the man immediately respectfully retreated to one side, took a deep look at the back of Yu Xi, put two people in.


    Yu Xi went inside, listening to the deafening music, almost overturning the ground.


    And inside, people who get drunk are everywhere.


    Only at this time, there are four words here.


    Yu Xi squints and looks at a small card seat inside. Several people look at a woman.


    "Drink, you drink."


    The woman raised her head and drank the wine. When she got to half a bottle, she couldn''t stand it any more. A few of them burst out.


    The man said angrily, "well, you dare to spit out such expensive wine. I think you look like a star when I ask you to come here. Do you really look like a star?"


    "Hahaha, that is, he is still a notorious star."


    "When you come here to work, put down your airs for me. Hum, I''ll lick everything that spills on me."


    The woman looked down at the wine on his trousers.


    I''m really so obedient.


    The man looked and grabbed her hair.


    "Ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha


    "Like. It''s so similar


    "Well, it''s said that the permit has run away. It can''t really be her."


    "You can forget it. You can come to such a place even if you have so much money?"


    "It''s said, it''s said."


    The man continued to grab the woman''s head, "continue to give me drink, drink, drink, believe it or not, I kill you."


    The woman continued to drink like a thoughtless doll.


    People on one side seem to be unable to look down, but, here, which woman has the ability to resist?


    Those who have a little capital go to more upscale places. They need to sleep at least one night, and they also need thousands of yuan.


    People here


    It only costs 300 yuan to take away.


    We have no sympathy for others. When we have time, we might as well sympathize with ourselves.


    At this time


    The kid stands with Yu Xi.


    The people sitting here feel that someone is looking at themselves and look up in a daze.


    And that woman


    When I looked up and saw Yu Xi and the kid, I suddenly got up and ran to one side.


    "Hey, what are you running for?"


    Several people were startled.


    Yu Xi and the kid look at each other and catch up directly.


    The woman ran out regardless.


    No matter how many things were smashed along the way, I would not hesitate.


    People on the road are also full of complaints.


    However, she still ran out quickly, without looking back.


    All the way to the outside, I was tripped by a garbage can.

 Chapter 1872

    Garbage splashed on her body, which was full of wine.


    She raised her head and looked at her stained hands. Suddenly she cried and raised her head.


    "As you have seen, I have become like this. Don''t you let me go? Can''t you let me go? " This person is permission.


    She looks dirty and ugly in her cheap night clothes.


    At this time, he raised his head and looked at Yu Xi and the kid. His dirty makeup was full of tears.


    Thinking of the old love bean, which was praised, liked and cheered by people in front of the screen, at this time, it has completely become a dirty watch.


    Yu Xi''s heart is more or less complicated.


    Although so many years have seen the changes of people, the most subversive thing is this situation.


    It''s really miserable.


    How can you stand it?


    Yu Xi came step by step.


    "Although you are miserable now, you are still outside. Some people have been harmed by you. You may not have freedom, self, or even life. You have done so many bad things. You should have known that there will be today."


    Permission was there and suddenly burst into laughter.


    "Know today? No, no, I don''t know. I can''t know. When everyone starts to do bad things, they think that I can''t be caught. I will get better and better. How can I know... "


    She raised her head and looked at Yu Xi viciously, "it''s all because of you, it''s because of you!"


    She suddenly pounced on Yu Xi.


    But, Yu Xi a side body, dodged past.


    The kid catches the permission in the back and throws it aside in disgust.


    Yu Xi said, "although you are miserable, you still don''t get what you should get. Don''t worry, I won''t kill you. However, when you face the law, you can''t escape this time. Your crime is enough to kill you many times."


    Abducting and selling women and children and colluding with the Internet are not minor crimes.


    She''s going to die.


    Permission is on the ground


    I thought she could escape after the most difficult days here. As long as she escaped, she could make a comeback.


    But I didn''t expect


    "The dark net lied to me. They said they could keep me¡°


    "You don''t even know what the dark net does. What you come into contact with is that the dark net gets some stinking mice and uses mouse excrement to disturb the whole dark net. When you enter the dark net, you can''t imagine that everyone in the dark net is a dark net, and so am I


    She looked up in surprise.


    Can he get into the dark net?


    The kid laughs¡° Not only me, but also Yu Xi. It''s your own death. "


    I really don''t know


    I don''t know if they can get into the dark net, special people.


    Otherwise, how can she use the power of dark net to take Yu Xi''s daughter out and kill her.


    Now


    It''s really life. It''s life


    Permission to accept life, she fell there, and finally there is no longer any resistance.


    Yu Xi looked at the kid on one side


    The kid said, "the police have been called."


    Yu Xi said with a smile, "isn''t it good? It seems that Jinjin''s teaching is good. They will go to the police to deal with it."


    If you were a kid in the past, you would like to punish those who should be punished.


    The kid looked at the front, "maybe she is too simple, let me feel... The world should be so simple."

 Chapter 1873

    Yes, the world should be so simple.


    But first there was evil.


    So there was resistance


    The next day


    Permission has been arrested and will be tried in private in the near future. Because of the complexity of the case, the trial will be conducted in private.


    But everyone asserted that she would be sentenced to death just like her old friend.


    ¡­¡­


    A new family gathering.


    Gu Linhan was invited.


    Yu Xi and Gu Linhan are looking for a new home, ready to move


    Now that I''ve left Gu''s home, I''m going to change my place, a new place and a new atmosphere.


    This time, however, it seems a little unkind not to go.


    Gu Linhan thought about it and decided to go.


    Three members of a family went to Gu''s house to congratulate them.


    Just to the door, it seems to find a reporter at the door.


    Yu Xi doesn''t want Gu ran to be exposed. Let Wuyou take Gu ran in first.


    Yu Xi and Gu Linhan look at the reporters together.


    "Why are you here again?"


    "Yu Xi, Yu Xi, are you here to see your parents?"


    Looking at Gu Linhan on one side, Yu Xi said, "it''s impossible to let us go without being interviewed."


    As soon as the reporter heard this, he became even more crazy.


    Gu Linhan took a deep breath and stood here.


    "All right."


    A look at Gu Linhan also came over, the reporter busy will microphone all handed over.


    Yu Xi said, "pay attention, everyone. You have agreed to interview, so don''t squeeze, or you''ll squeeze people away. I can''t afford to offend you. He doesn''t mix in the entertainment industry, but he won''t care about you. His legs are on his legs, and I can''t pull the fire even if he runs away¡°


    Everyone was laughing, but knowing that it was reasonable, they all settled down one by one and became less crowded.


    However, the problems have been thrown out one by one.


    "Who are you after?"


    Gu Linhan listened to a way, "you didn''t do homework ahead of time, I seem to take the initiative to say, I pursue her."


    "Wow..."


    No matter what Gu Linhan said, there was an exclamation below.


    Gu Linhan was speechless.


    The reporter continued, "how long have you been together?"


    Yu Xi stealthily smiles, looking at Gu Linhan, "should... Have a few years?"


    They''ve known each other for a long time.


    The reporter exclaimed again.


    "Wow, Gu Linhan has been pursuing Xi for so long."


    Gu Linhan said with a smile, "yes, she''s hard to chase."


    "Do they live together now?"


    Yu Xi said, "I''ve lived together for a long time... Otherwise, with such a handsome man beside me, can you bear it?"


    After listening, everyone laughed again.


    however.


    I don''t think so.


    Who can handle this.


    "Who cares about the family''s money?"


    Yu Xi said, "he''s in charge."


    "Isn''t the wife in charge of money?"


    Yu Xi said with a smile, "no, he has too much money. I can''t manage it."


    Wow


    It''s so enviable.


    Everybody''s going to be jealous.


    This, how can be so arrogant, but... There is no reason to refute.


    Gu Linhan really has too much money.


    "Who is more powerful in that family?"


    Gu Linhan shrugged with a smile, and his expression seemed to be self-evident.


    Yu Xi said, "it must be him. I''m a poor man who is kept in captivity."


    Really? Really?


    Everyone from her mouth to say a few words, all feel a little hard to say.

 Chapter 1874

    But Gu Linhan looked at her with contemptuous eyes, "that may be that I give the maintenance fee is too little, just let you at home so arrogant."


    Everyone laughed.


    Wow, is Gu Linhan joking?


    Gu Linhan even joked. They really... See you for a long time!


    Yu Xi photographed him and protested.


    Gu Linhan looked at the reporter, "you should see it now."


    Ha ha ha


    Yu Xi frowned, "well, well, no more. Let''s go back. We''re going to have dinner. We''ll take care of our family for a while. There''s no food for us."


    Yu Xi and Gu Linhan go in together.


    The security guard came to stop the reporter.


    The reporter sighed and watched the two people enter the room. However, some of them wrote when they went back today.


    Wow, Gu Linhan is so cold to everyone, but there is such a lovely side in front of Xi.


    Inside.


    Li Tong is very unhappy to watch two people being interviewed.


    "That''s true. You''ll be in the limelight everywhere you go."


    Although we also despise, but, looking at Li Tong, feel sympathy.


    The story of her son''s infertility has been spread all over the world.


    Moreover, it is not easy to think that he has become the future owner of the family and gained all the support of the family


    Unexpectedly, Gu Linhan had already set up a new door outside.


    It''s also very powerful.


    Everyone saw Gu Linhan come in and said with a smile, "Linhan is coming."


    "Linhan, come in quickly. Let''s take care of our family. We haven''t been so busy for a long time."


    "That is to say, Linhan and Yuxi are promising. So many people are walking around."


    Having seen so many people, Yu Xi has long been familiar with them.


    Xiaoxiao sat inside and watched Gu linli come out.


    Gu linli looks at Gu Linhan.


    "Linhan, just come back. Everyone misses you very much."


    In the room, I''ll be safe.


    It''s hard to see that in the past few months, Gu''s family has experienced so much separation, division and tearing.


    And Gu Linhan, experienced how many people''s ridicule.


    Sure enough, when a person is strong, the world around him looks better.


    The people I met also became good people.


    Yu Xi looks at it and feels sick.


    I''m vomiting, but I don''t want to


    All of a sudden, suddenly the action became real, Yu Xi almost didn''t spit out.


    Instantly feel wrong, she quickly ran to the bathroom.


    Listening to the vomit inside, everyone was stunned.


    "What happened to Yu Xi?"


    "Look at this... Lin Han, won''t Yu Xi be pregnant again?"


    Gu Linhan was also stunned outside for a long time.


    Until everyone quickly pushed him, "fool, don''t go in and have a look."


    "That''s right. This time, don''t toss as much as before."


    "Ha ha, I was young at that time, but now I don''t know how to make so much trouble."


    When we talked and laughed, we saw Gu Linhan go in.


    I can''t help but remember that when Yu Xi first came home, he also suddenly vomited.


    Later, they learned that Yu Xi was pregnant.


    If there were no children at that time, where would they be together?


    And now


    Inside.


    Yu Xi felt bad after vomiting.


    After thinking for a long time, there is only one possibility


    Wow, Gu Linhan said to be careful, be careful


    When she saw Gu Linhan coming in, she yelled at him angrily, "Gu Linhan! You... You! I''m pregnant. What do you think I''ll do? "


    Gu Linhan looks at her silly daughter-in-law speechless.


    "If you''re pregnant, you''ll have a baby. Why do you want to kill it? I can''t beat it when I''m not married. Besides, I''m married now. Good boy, let''s have a good life this time. Don''t worry about it. "


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    (end of text)


    In the daytime, there will be more updates today~

 Chapter 1875

    "Did you hear that, Gu ran was called a parent again."


    "Ha ha, isn''t it normal for Gu ran to be called a parent?"


    "Gu ran was called to his parents three or four times last month. What can they do?"


    "It''s also true that Gu Ran is domineering and can''t be provoked by anyone. Her grades are still so poor. She doesn''t study hard and rebellious. She has nothing to do with her friends and scolds her teachers. It''s just a cancer of our school. How did she get in at the beginning?"


    "Where is the object? It''s about loving others alone. After that, they ignore her and feel very happy. "


    "She''s like this, and the school won''t fire her."


    "It''s so noisy. It''s really..."


    ¡­¡­


    At home, Gu ran jumped into the wall secretly and patted the dust on her hands. She walked into the house carefully.


    Around the front of the security, easy to find their own room, ready to pack things to run.


    Her father ordered her to go to the United States to study immediately. She didn''t want to go. She stopped her pocket money at home. She even said that she wanted to be arrested.


    Fortunately, recently the couple took her brother on holiday. Otherwise, if she was at home, she would have been arrested by her mother.


    Now the only thing she can do is to pack up and run away, and run away from home before catching her at home and going to the United States.


    Joke, to the United States, living with her parents, she still have to go out? It''s not that we have to be strictly controlled every day.


    And


    She thought of Shen Yu


    She doesn''t want to leave here, because Shen Yu is still in B city... He can''t go, he can''t go to America.


    From the beginning, she stayed in B city to go to school and went to high school. No one knew her family background and parents, so that she could go to school safely. However, she didn''t want to be disciplined here. Gu ran was very noisy.


    Gu ran thinks that it has nothing to do with her. If others provoke her, won''t she fight back? When people laugh at her, can''t she beat them? What''s more, when a boy chases her, she is said to be a little watch and seduces people.


    Later, because he fell in love with Shen Yu, the male god of the school, he was the first in the school, and all kinds of biology awards were his. He won the annual scholarship. I heard that there seemed to be some difficulties at home, but it still made many girls crazy.


    Because he is not only a super bully, but also very good-looking... She was immediately regarded as the public enemy of the whole school girls.


    In fact, the main thing we think is that she studies so badly and always likes to make trouble.


    As soon as she got close to Shen Yu, she was immediately scolded. They also spoke ill of her with Shen Yu, saying that she was not engaged in normal work, didn''t like to study, and didn''t know how to be polite. She was the worst sister in the school.


    She was so angry that she wanted to defend herself. As a result, she fought with a woman again today.


    How could that woman be her opponent? Because she pulled out a lot of other people''s hair, her parents angrily asked her to compensate.


    It''s a pity that both parents go on holiday, and she''s alone at home


    Relying on this, she also said a few words to the teacher, saying that her hair had been pulled out. It was only because the woman''s hair was sparse that there were few left, so it seemed as if she had used a lot of strength. In fact, she was wronged


    The teacher was more angry and called her parents directly.


    That''s good


    Gu ran dragged the box and walked out with difficulty.


    To the outside, a look at the back, worry free into.


    Fortunately, she runs fast


    Gu ran thought.

 Chapter 1876

    In the evening, I made an appointment with several classmates outside.


    Li Pianran looked at Gu ran and said, "you really want to run away from home. Where are you going to live?"


    Gu ran said, "there is no place for me. Let me have a look... Maybe there is a place for muyuhuan."


    "Wow, it''s a boy''s name... Gu ran, you know a lot of people."


    Li Pianran was envious.


    Gu ran lifted his hair. "It''s all my younger brother. Don''t care. Don''t care."


    Mu Yuhuan was a child.


    Although he lived abroad with his mother for many years, because the he family urgently recruited people to come back, they said that there were too few people who could inherit the family property, so they hoped that he could come back to study management. As soon as he went to high school, he was called back. His mother was not willing to give up, but his father went to the United States to lobby for half a month, and finally brought the people back.


    Gu Ran has a little brother who can play together for this. Of course, he feels very happy. However, he is still young. I don''t know if he can''t hold on to telling his father that his father''s temper will definitely tell his father that she is going to be taken back?


    Gu ran was still worried here. Several other people encouraged him to say, "OK, let''s not talk about it. Where can we live? There must be a way to get to the mountain. Let''s go to drink first."


    "Where to drink?"


    "There''s a special hi bar next to here. Let''s go. I''ll show you something."


    Gu ran goes into the bar with his friends.


    For a while, several people are half drunk, Gu ran sighs here, "you say, why should Shen Yu misunderstand me so much? I''m not good."


    Li Pianran said, "he doesn''t deserve you at all. Why are you so angry with him?"


    "No, in fact, he''s been much better to me recently, but he''s not hot or cold..." Gu ran thought.


    Li Pianran''s family is good. She''s paying for drinks here.


    She said with a smile, "well, I''ll order you a good drink. Forget what men don''t like."


    "Good!"


    Gu ran slowly starts to get confused. Li Pianran looks at her behind and mumbles. He falls down on the table with his snow-white face, which is close to the cold desk of the bar. He is unconscious.


    "Oh, drunk?"


    "I''m really drunk. I can''t wake up."


    Beside, Li Pianran''s companion said.


    Li Pianran snorted and looked at Gu ran, "just you, do you want to hook up with Shen Yu? I think if I take those ugly pictures of you, who else can you hook up with


    In a moment


    Gu ran felt that his head was about to explode, and he was taken forward, but he didn''t know where he was going. He only felt that the voices in front of him were very noisy. Only one of his best friends, Li Pianran, comforted him in a low voice, "Gu ran, if it''s OK, we''ll take you home and take a bath."


    "No... I won''t go home..." Gu ran said vaguely.


    Inside, an obscene voice said, "ouch, talents are coming. Most of us are in a hurry."


    Gu Ran''s head was lifted up, looking at the person in front of him and frowning vaguely, "who is this?"


    "Haha, haha, ouch, he is really handsome." The wretched man came straight over.


    Gu ran was surprised, so he began to push it.

 Chapter 1877

    "You let go!"


    Later, Li Pianran saw that people had arrived and had already run away quietly.


    Gu ran suddenly woke up a lot, looking at the wretched man in front of him, obviously in his thirties, looking at himself, drooling.


    "Come in, brother. I''ll play with you."


    Although Gu Ran''s body was soft, at this time, Gu Ran''s strength suddenly came up and directly hammered the person in front of him on the ground.


    "Oh, hello... This dead woman."


    Gu ran finished and ran away.


    Stumbling, but also feel the back of the people yelling.


    "Yes, chase it for me."


    "Catch up and get back. I''ll see how I deal with you."


    However, Gu Ran Ran was really fast. After watching for a long time, they didn''t see anyone


    "Well, there''s a private room here."


    Several people noticed a private room.


    I want to go in, but


    The people behind him stopped him in a hurry.


    "Don''t go in. This is the place where the Third Master of the family has taken care of."


    "Who is the Third Master of Gu family?"


    "There''s the Third Master in Gu''s family, really..."


    People outside suddenly realized.


    "That... Come on, it''s estimated that she doesn''t dare to go in. If she really goes in... She''ll have to die and live on her own."


    A few people ran away, and did not dare to look back at the closed door.


    And inside


    Gu ran, who closed the door, saw the man running through the crack of the door.


    In the heart is still strange, what take care of the family''s three ye?


    Gu ran frowned and thought, but when she got drunk, she suddenly became more confused. She just felt that her head was going to fall off. She covered her head and scolded, "damn..."


    At this time


    "Who are you?"


    A cold voice came from behind.


    Gu ran said hastily, "ah... Sorry, I accidentally occupied your place. I''ll leave right away. Those scum outside will leave, and I''ll leave..."


    Holding the door, she almost fell down. As soon as she felt dizzy, she felt that someone suddenly grabbed her arm from behind,


    Because of the situation just now, she was flustered for a moment. She went up directly and was just a catcher, ready to fall over her shoulder. However


    Not moving.


    She punched him in the chest.


    He escaped again.


    She cried, "dare to touch me, I will not kill you."


    However, just feel his arm was so relaxed around him, directly around a circle, she was pressed on the ground.


    "Ah... King, king, I''m wrong. I just didn''t know that this chivalrous man is good at martial arts. I accidentally changed my mind. Now I admit my mistake. If you let me go, I''ll go away. I''ll go away..."


    Because she was drunk, and her arm was hurt, she said something nonsense.


    But listen to the above man looked down at her, exhaled air, in her ear, but it seems to form a mass of air conditioning, let her brain cool.


    "It''s you..."


    These two words made Gu ran feel confused. However, when she raised her head, she was dazed by the light in front of her. What happened behind her? She didn''t know


    I just feel that when people suddenly wake up, they have a splitting headache, and their bodies are soft. It really feels like their bodies are hollowed out.


    She covered her head and woke up to find that she didn''t know this place


    My bed is not my bed.


    She suddenly remembered that she ran away from home yesterday, and then


    That wretched man''s smile, let her suddenly surprised.

 Chapter 1878

    I thought it was a dream, but when I think about it, it really happened.


    She covered her head and looked at it in surprise. What''s the place


    Big bed, cold decoration, no temperature room, angular bedding


    Where the hell is this?


    At this time


    "Miss, you are awake."


    The door opened and a servant came in.


    Gu ran yelled, "Wow, where is this?"


    "Miss... Your clothes are here for you. I think you are drunk at night. The young master specially ordered the kitchen to prepare wake-up soup. Please drink it quickly."


    Gu ran covers his head, "young master..."


    "Ah... Is it your young master? Is that the wretched man last night your young master? God... What happened to me? Was I... Raped? "


    She quickly opened the quilt and found that the clothes were not the one she wore yesterday.


    She angrily looked at the servant in front of her, "you... Where''s your young master? He''s a rapist. I won''t kill him!"


    The servant was startled. "Miss... You... Don''t say that. The young master must have heard that..."


    "There must be something. Ask him to come and give me an explanation. He dares to touch me. I can''t afford the underpants he paid for."


    The servant was so scared that he lost his face. Just as he wanted to say no more, he heard a voice without temperature behind him, and suddenly appeared.


    "What do you want?"


    Gu ran was stunned.


    Follow the voice and look up


    Standing at the door, his tall body looks like a cloud. His vertical legs are symmetrical and powerful. The golden ratio makes people sigh instantly. The bright eye, half covered by a bit of broken hair, is left with only one eye. The black and white eyes are exposed in front of him. It makes people feel cold and sharp when they look at him. The slightly pointed chin also appears extremely mean, with a pair of thin lips, It shows a little rose purple color, which makes people feel that this person is inhuman


    The corners of her mouth twitched. When she saw someone, she was suddenly surprised,


    No


    How could it be him.


    Gu ran knows this man.


    Gu Mo Li!


    Gu Ran''s eyes turned quickly. Yesterday''s scene and what she had just said made her feel embarrassed and thirsty. For a moment, she didn''t know what to say.


    "Gu... Gu..."


    Looking at Gu Ran''s frightened appearance, the servant said, "Miss, call me third brother..."


    "Third brother¡°


    Yes, this man is her third brother


    Her father''s cousin''s child is the third in the family, so she should call him the third brother


    She met him several times when she was a child, but because they didn''t like to go to the old house, the number of times they met was limited, and there were few opportunities for contact.


    Rao is so. Gu Ran has long heard that the third son of Gu''s family is a madman.


    He is fierce and resolute. Compared with his father''s most unpopular son in those years, he had a car accident and almost became a cripple. However, he skillfully got the means to take care of his family and become the owner of his family.


    So, her mother also said to her, stay away from here, stay away from the third


    But I don''t want to


    Today, she fell into his hands, and... She said so many bastards


    Now


    (just sent the wrong chapter, it has been revised...)

 Chapter 1879

    Gu Mo Li did not come in, just quietly looking at her face, expressionless swept her body, just like this, let Gu ran feel hot face.


    Because that expression is like saying, what did you do yesterday? Do you remember?


    Remember, remember, all remember.


    In addition to beating him, there''s what I just said... Rapist


    Now Gu ran just wants to cover his head


    At this time, Gu Mo Li left a sentence, "clean up, after dinner, come to my study."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Why go to the study?


    Gu ran wants to shout and question here, but


    He looked back and said, "I don''t know the direction. Ask the servant. And if I don''t come, I''ll come back and ''please'' you."


    The last request, though very simple, made Gu ran feel that it was extremely lethal


    Gu ran finished cleaning himself up, listened to the servant''s advice, and found the restaurant. Before he arrived at the restaurant, he heard a servant chatting.


    "It''s the little princess of Gu''s family who came here?"


    "Isn''t it? They don''t live in old houses, so they don''t often see them. However, they live a good life. For such a big company, the whole family has moved abroad. She is the only one who doesn''t want to go abroad. She has to go to school in China. In fact, she just doesn''t want to be disciplined. I hear that she makes trouble every day."


    "Oh, how did you bring back the young master?"


    "I ran away from home and was caught by the young master."


    "How can our young master take care of her? Usually they don''t know each other? It''s strange to say that they are brothers and sisters


    "Shh, I''ll tell you, you''ve been here for a short time. I don''t know. Our young master is a family man, but it''s different."


    "Why not?"


    "When the master was in a car accident, he couldn''t have a child. He adopted a child, which was the fourth young master. Unfortunately, the fourth young master and Gu Linhan... It was the little princess who had a better relationship with her father. Our master adopted another one. He brought it back from the orphanage. When he brought it back, he was almost ten years old. However, he was brought up according to the qualifications of the young master, Although many people outside know that they came here to take care of each other, no one dares to say a word. "


    "Ah... So they are not brothers and sisters at all."


    "That''s also brother and sister, that is, the degree of intimacy, you need to know."


    "I see."


    Gu ran thinks that these servants really love gossip.


    She coughed here.


    intended.


    Two people inside, suddenly startled, came out to see is Gu ran, quickly bowed his head and said, "Miss, you come, the young master specially ordered the kitchen to prepare your favorite food, you eat breakfast."


    Gu ran sat down and ate.


    Sweep here, ask the person on one side, "is this your young master''s residence outside?"


    This is not an old house. If it''s an old house, of course she knows it.


    "Yes, yes, miss. The young master has been living alone since he was an adult."


    Gu ran was also in contact with him for the first time. He took a few more eyes.


    When I look at the food on the table, I really like it.


    All of a sudden, she thought, "I''m not going to call the chef over there.


    Thinking of this, I can''t eat any more.


    Gu ran took a few mouthfuls and wanted to leave. Suddenly, he thought that he was going to the study


    She walked to the door of the study, pushed open the door, saw him sitting on the chair, head also did not lift, heard the voice, only light said, "I have called the third uncle."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    He looked up.


    "The third uncle said," you will live here in the future. "


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±

 Chapter 1880

    Gu ran looks at Gu Mo Li unbelievably.


    "What did you say? My dad? It''s impossible. I don''t believe it... "


    Why did his father suddenly let her live here?


    Gu Mo Li looked at her, "why don''t you believe it¡°


    "My father won''t be so strict with me..."


    Gu Mo Li looks at her, because she is flustered, she begins to say whatever she wants. She directly describes living here as strict. She smiles


    Just, perhaps Gu ran had never seen the reason why he was smiling, so when he looked at him at this time, he felt that there was a feeling that he was laughing more and more creepy. It didn''t look like he was laughing at all.


    "I would not have been so strict with you, but I explained how you went to the bar last night, how you got drunk and were chased, and how you broke into my room, so my third uncle was very angry..."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Gu ran looks at the man.


    Well, she said it because of him... How can it be that her father is much more lenient to her than her mother. If her mother said that she would throw her here to abuse her, she can still think of it, but her father


    But now, because of this man''s complaint, her father has


    God, No.


    She looked at Gu Mo Li in front of her. Although she didn''t understand him, she


    I don''t know if we can discuss it.


    "Well... It''s not convenient for you to live here. Let''s forget it. I''d better go back to live. I won''t drink any more next time, or I won''t tell my dad that it''s not good for me to go out and disturb you..."


    Gu Mo Li but looking at her, direct way, "I think the third uncle said reasonable, you a girl, it is time to discipline."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    That''s no discussion?


    Gu ran immediately said, "I''m also kind-hearted to discuss with you. Since you''re not willing, I''ll go first. Originally, we are even relatives. But, after all, your family is your family, and my family is my family. It''s not good for me to harass you here. I''ll go first."


    She means, are not familiar with, live what live.


    However, she just opened the door, suddenly, a long arm directly across in front of her, she just opened a gap in front of the door, PA shut.


    She looked up and frowned, "what are you doing?"


    "Where are you going?" There was indifference in his low eyes.


    "You don''t care about me."


    He said, "if you call me third brother, I can manage it."


    "You..."


    She thought indignantly that she had only called him "third brother" until now.


    She also pulled the doorknob hard.


    "Let go, Gu Moli. I''ll let you go. If you do this again, I won''t be polite."


    His rose colored lips, a sharp radian jokingly.


    "Why do you want to be rude to me?"


    Her eyes dropped, and suddenly a hand hit him on the chest.


    However, he didn''t want to, he directly a pinch her hand, wait for her reaction, people have been he pressed on the wall, face impolitely hit the wall, she angrily scolded, "my face... Yes, you dare to hit my face, I will not kill you."


    "Well, how dare you swear?"


    "I... I''m not only swearing, you have the ability. Don''t let me find a chance, or I''ll kill you."


    "Your father is right. You really need to discipline yourself."


    "You... It''s not your turn to discipline me!"

 Chapter 1881

    "Oh... Has your father ever taught you that in this world, the law of the jungle, who is the powerful one, who is in charge."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    He said, a direct resistance to her shoulder.


    "Ah... You let me go, let me go..."


    Gu ran cried and kicked, but he carried him upstairs.


    Still in a room, Gu ran fell to the ground, and her buttocks hurt. She rubbed her buttocks and wanted to get up. He then pressed her down and directly pressed her on the ground, looking down at her.


    She looked at Gu Mo Li with hatred on her face, "you let go."


    "No, what can you do to me?"


    "I..."


    She wanted to kick him with her feet, but he seemed to have known for a long time. He pressed her with one hand, untied the curtain belt on one side, and tied her up firmly.


    "Ah... Ah..."


    She screamed madly in anger, but it was still fruitless.


    He pulled over a chair, sat down, cocked up his legs, looked at the dead girl tied by him in front of him, bowed his head and said, "how are you, are you convinced now?"


    She stares at the smelly man in front of her.


    "No, no, no, no


    He also smile slightly bow down the body, looking at her gnashing face, pick up a side of a small hair, in her face, humiliating general sweep, sweep of her want to sneeze, and want to bite the man in front of her.


    "It doesn''t matter if you are not convinced. I have plenty of time to convince you today. You can just sit here until you are convinced."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Gu Ran is really a dog. How can he bring such a dog.


    She has never been treated like this since she was a child. After all, when she was a child, her parents taught her and scolded her. But never really do it.


    It''s a good time to fool around


    I thought he was just talking, but I really sat like this for 20 minutes


    Without saying a word, he just stares at him.


    She was really fed up with it very soon. She took it soft and looked at him and said, "third brother..."


    He listened to this address, light way, "how not to call Gu Mo Li?"


    "I... I didn''t wake up from yesterday''s drink. Now I wake up, third brother. I''m wrong. I''m not usually like this. Really, you see, I''m drunk. I won''t drink any more. Let me go..."


    He laughed, didn''t speak, took a deep breath, turned back and took something out of his pocket.


    "Your father has confiscated your pocket money. This is the card I give you now. From now on, you can take your pocket money from it."


    "Ah?"


    "If I find out you dare to play like this, I''ll take back all your pocket money right away."


    "Don''t..."


    "If you dare to run away, tomorrow, the world will be on your wanted message."


    So cruel?


    "Of course, you can also think that I''m joking with you. Now I let you go, you can have a try. But when you are wanted, you can''t just shout" third brother. "


    I don''t know why. Although Gu ran doesn''t think what he said is so serious, she firmly believes that he must be a man who does what he says, and it''s easy for him to do it.


    She gasped and looked at the bank card.


    How could she be so miserable

 Chapter 1882

    Well, he finally untied her.


    Finally, I just left a sentence, "today, the room you wake up in is yours, and your luggage has been taken. Be honest, I don''t want to issue a wanted notice if I have nothing to do."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Gu ran goes back to his bed with his bank card.


    Looking at this room, while holding the bank card to check how much money there is, while cursing.


    Damn, stinky, spicy chicken, disgusting Gu Mo Li.


    She had never seen such a bad man.


    And when she found the balance, she would swear more.


    Three thousand?


    How long is this allowance? One day?


    This is obviously impossible.


    Gu ran lay on the bed, in his heart again, with all the dirty words he knew, scolded Gu Mo Li from the beginning to the end.


    At this time


    Song called her.


    "Elder sister... Why did the third uncle call me and ask me not to help you, otherwise I would be caught by the third brother and locked up with you."


    Yes


    She packed up. Although she had a hangover yesterday, she didn''t forget that there was a school test this afternoon.


    It''s said that her mother graduated from the high school affiliated to the Foreign Languages College in B city. Therefore, Yu Xi''s name is still on the glorious wall of the school.


    But she couldn''t


    Ever since I came in, I''ve been on the school''s worst list.


    As soon as she arrived at school, she was informed to change her class.


    She looked at the instructor, "why do I change classes?"


    The director said, "I don''t know who you''ve offended. They called me in person and said they would change your class. I checked your grades. It''s reciprocal in your class and it''s reciprocal in the school. Do you know that there are several very good students in your current class, and their parents are afraid that you might lead others astray, so they let you change your class together, I don''t know. Anyway, you have been transferred to class 4 for three years. "


    That class is still far away from the class before him.


    So Gu Ran is not familiar with it.


    However, Gu ran knew that it was not because of anything else that she suddenly changed her class. It must be Gu Mo Li.


    Before the class... Is with her God, Shen Yu class ah.


    Ah, she thought angrily, how can it be like this!


    However, at this time, she had no choice but to follow the teacher to the new class.


    While walking, the teacher looked at Gu ran impatiently.


    If you come to a class to study well, the teacher doesn''t care. However, it happened that the penultimate one came to their class to lower the average score of the whole class.


    Of course she was angry.


    Before she got to the place, she passed class 2 of 3 years ago. She saw Li Pianran at the door, saw Gu ran, and came over with a look of hypocritical worry.


    "Ah, Gu ran, you''ve come at last. I didn''t see you in the morning study. I thought what''s wrong with you. Shen Yu, like me, is worried about you¡°


    Next to her is Shen Yu.


    However, she didn''t see any so-called worry from Shen Yu''s face.


    He frowned at Gu ran.


    "Gu ran, Pianran said that you went to a bar last night. As a high school student, how can you not love yourself so much."


    Gu ran listened and looked at Li Pianran.


    Pianran, Pianran, it''s very kind.

 Chapter 1883

    Before, Gu ran didn''t find out, Li Pianran had already moved his mind to Shen Yu.


    Sure enough, if one person trusts another too much, he will be selfish.


    In the past, because she believed in Li Pianran too much, she didn''t think that Li Pianran would be a bad person. On the contrary, some people said that Li Pianran was bad, and she would teach others a lesson.


    However, last night, Gu ran really remembered how Li Pianran sold himself and left intact.


    Do you want to show off today?


    Thought he was really drunk yesterday and forgot?


    She was drunk, but unfortunately, because she was so educated by her father since childhood, even when she was the most drunk, she would wake up immediately once there was danger, and she had the strongest sense of self-protection. Even if she was stupid, stupid, she would not be stupid for a lifetime.


    She looked at Li Pianran, did not say anything to Shen Yu, just a strange smile, "Oh, you told Shen Yu, I went to the bar, right?"


    Li Pianran looks at Gu ran


    She this expression, how groundless let oneself feel a little afraid.


    No, she was dead drunk yesterday.


    I don''t remember what happened later.


    Gu ran snorted, looking at Shen Yu on one side, "don''t worry, how can I go to the bar alone? Of course, it''s because Pianran took me there. I can''t afford to go to the bar. Pianran is still supporting me, right? Pianran."


    No one knows that Gu Ran''s family has money.


    However, when Li Pianran entered the school, almost everyone knew that Li Pianran ran ran to and from school every day. His clothes and bags were also famous brands.


    Li Pianran was embarrassed, "yes... Yes, because you want to drink, so I took you there."


    "Yes, you didn''t take me. I don''t know what the bar looks like or where it is."


    Shen Yu strange looking at two people "you unexpectedly all go to the bar... Pianran, you always obedient sensible, how you and Gu ran together for a long time, all learn bad."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    What does it mean to learn bad after being with her for a long time.


    Li Pianran immediately said, "no, Gu Ran is also a good student. It''s only by chance... I will stop her in the future."


    Shen Yu shook his head, "you, you can''t..."


    Looking at his meaning, he must want to say, can''t you stay away from her


    Gu ran knew, eyes a flash, looking at two people, "OK, you can rest assured, in the future I may not be able to continue to mix with Pianran, I went to other classes."


    "What?"


    "What¡°


    Both of them were surprised to arrive this time.


    As far as Li Pianran is concerned, she doesn''t believe that she likes Shen Yu so much that she will be willing to leave this class.


    However, Gu ran threw his schoolbag smartly.


    "I won''t disturb you two any more. Goodbye."


    Li Pianran blinked at her.


    At this time, the teacher in the side has been very impatient.


    "Gu ran, how are you? Don''t hurry up."


    "Well, teacher, I''m not saying goodbye to my old" best friend. "


    She looked back at the two people and followed the teacher of class four


    Of course, Li Pianran didn''t believe it.


    "How could... How could she change shifts."


    Shen Yu said, "that is really Meilan teacher of class four. It seems that she has really changed classes¡°


    Li Pianran pauses, deliberately showing a sad look.


    "Shen Yu, I''m so sad. Did I do something wrong? I shouldn''t have told you that she went to the bar. I promised that she wouldn''t say it, but I still said it. However, she mixed up with the people in those bars, and it seemed that she left with them. I was a little worried about it..."

 Chapter 1884

    Shen Yu really looked at Li Pianran and said, "she... Why is she more and more like this? Then you are still with her."


    "I... she''s my friend, and I can''t..."


    "You can''t do anything. Just stay away from her."


    Li Pianran nodded submissively and followed Shen Yu into the room. As he walked, he thought that Gu ran had gone like this. She still had a lot of things to do with her.


    ¡­¡­


    Gu ran followed the teacher and stood on the platform of the new class.


    Although the teacher is very reluctant, or a little introduction.


    "This is our new classmate today, Gu ran."


    Gu ran also lazily looked down.


    "Hello, I''m Gu ran."


    "Wow..."


    "Gu Ran has come to our class."


    "It''s pretty. It''s the woman who has a good relationship with Li Pianran."


    "Yes, that''s her."


    "How can I break up with Li Pianran? How can I change shifts?"


    "Who is better looking, Li Pianran or her? I always thought she was better looking. "


    "I see her a lot."


    Gu ran walked to the back seat under everyone''s discussion and gaze.


    Obviously, here she will be in the last row.


    Gu ran sat down, her side, the table to her smile, is a boy wearing glasses, long gentle, looking pretty handsome, but looking at too shy.


    Everyone looked, but in the back tut tut voice, "unexpectedly with Xiao ran at the same table."


    "That''s it. She''s cheap."


    Looking at this side, everyone was worried that Xiao ran would not be abducted by her.


    Gu ran sat there, her cell phone was confiscated during class, so she could only sit here honestly. After sitting for a while, she almost fell asleep. She was so busy that she woke up. When she saw the boy in front of her looking back at her, she turned to go to sleep.


    But he still looked at it on purpose.


    Gu Ran is also a little angry. He stares at him fiercely, but he doesn''t want to


    "Gu ran, what are you doing?"


    Gu ran was called, looked up and said, "nothing."


    "Nothing. Why is Chen Zitong in front of you talking to you?"


    Gu ran looked at the teacher. He looked back and asked himself why he didn''t talk about him.


    Chen Zitong was called to turn his head quickly and bowed his head.


    Gu ran gave a white look and said, "teacher, he has to go back. It''s none of my business."


    "You... Gu ran, how can you talk?" This textbook is the first class of the head teacher here today. The head teacher teaches English, so people look very mean, which is much more mean than the head teacher before them.


    She threw the chalk and came over.


    "Gu ran, I don''t know how you taught in class 2 before. Since you come to our class, you have to obey the rules for me, especially in my class. If you dare to talk like this again, you will go out for me."


    Gu ran suddenly felt that he had just come here and didn''t seem to have done anything. How could he have been targeted.


    "Teacher, first, I didn''t speak. Second, he looked back at me. I don''t think it''s my fault, is it?"


    The teacher looked and patted the table, "he looked back at you? Why doesn''t he look at others and just look at you? I''ve seen it just now. You''re not listening. You''re sleeping. If you don''t face up to your own problems, you''re shirking them to others. "

 Chapter 1885

    Gu ran said, "teacher... My new deskmate has been sleeping all the time, and I''m not the only one sleeping. You see, according to the teacher''s meaning, everyone doesn''t listen to your class well, instead, they are all sleeping. Is it also because of the teacher? Is your class too boring


    "You..." the teacher immediately blushed with anger.


    "You are happy to compare with Xiao ran. Xiao Ran''s family has a lot of money. They are oil miners and mine owners. What''s in your family? How can you compare with others?"


    Gu ran takes a look at Xiao ran on one side.


    Xiao ran blushed with embarrassment.


    But the teacher still scolded Gu ran back and forth, "if you look at you again, what you want is nothing, and you don''t study hard, what can you do when you are like this in the future? Really, you will talk back here. I tell you, this is not your second class. Tomorrow you will ask your parents to come to school together, or you won''t come, hum."


    Gu ran rolled his eyes and called his parents, "teacher, my parents are not at home. Besides, you also said that this is not class 2. Our class teacher in class 2 is also lovely and called his parents. You are also called his parents. It''s nothing new. It''s different from class 2."


    "You... You... You go to the office and wait for me now. Let me tell you what''s different."


    The teacher pointed in the direction of the door.


    Gu ran looked at the teacher, turned his mouth, got up and went out.


    The English teacher pushed his eyes and hummed here. I haven''t seen any students before, and I can''t clean you up.


    Gu ran just stayed in the office all morning, but the English teacher didn''t come.


    But other teachers, come in one, look at one, look at Gu ran, someone who knows, is still here sighing, "how can you stand again?"


    Gu ran said, "today is really not bad for me."


    No one would believe her, but he thought later that Gu ran had never been in charge of her family. He had called her parents so many times. What uncle came here? No one cared about her at all.


    Gu ran was not really afraid. Anyway, every time she called her parents, she would come over without worry. After listening to the teacher''s words, she would leave without worry. She would not say anything about her at all.


    But this time


    The English teacher came in from the outside and hummed, "I just called your family. Your parents are coming. I want to see what kind of family can teach you such a child."


    At this time, the door was pushed open.


    Several teachers turned their heads together and wanted to say who it was. They came without knocking at the door.


    At the door, he was standing there in black, with one hand in his pocket. Looking at the silver brooch on one side, the flickering light reflected the indifference of his eyes.


    Everyone looked at the man. Suddenly, the whole room seemed to fall into the ice cellar, and there was no sound.


    Until Gu ran opened his mouth and looked out.


    "Gu..." almost called her name. She turned her eyes around behind her and said, "third brother... Why are you here?"


    The teacher stared at the man, and was shocked by the indifference on his face. However, he was experienced by his handsome and extraordinary appearance, and immediately walked over with a smile, "are you Gu Ran''s parent?"


    He came in and glanced at the teacher, but ignored him. Instead, he came to Gu ran step by step.


    Gu Ran''s mouth twitched and he couldn''t help retreating.


    "Third brother..."

 Chapter 1886

    The teacher is also in the back of a face of embarrassment, also did not just appreciate the mood of handsome man, here chuckle way, "Hey, I ask you."


    However, Gu Mo Li still didn''t seem to hear it at all.


    "What did you do at school?"


    "..." Gu ran said, "Why are you... Uncle Wuyou..."


    "I''m in charge of you now. Have you forgotten?"


    He''s in charge of this kind of thing??


    Suddenly she didn''t feel very well.


    Gu Mo Li eyes stare down, "look at me."


    She trembled all over and looked at it quickly.


    "Say, what did you do?"


    "I didn''t do anything."


    "What did you do when you didn''t do anything?"


    "That''s to say... To the teacher, but she really made trouble for me first."


    The teacher looked back at the two people who completely ignored him and said, "this parent..."


    "Talk back?" His eyes were even lower, and she said immediately, "really, really, third brother, how dare I cheat you..."


    Later, the teacher finally couldn''t help it.


    "Hey, it''s not me. Who are you? If you are the parent of Gu ran, you''d better come and talk about it. Gu Ran is really outrageous. If you go on like this, I can''t teach her. If you can''t, just take her away."


    At this time, he just slightly turned around, looked at the teacher, inexplicable, let her feel a little guilty.


    Gu Mo Li looked at her, "if you can''t teach her, then of course you can change people to teach. I don''t mind telling the school now to let them change teachers for this class."


    "You... What do you mean? How do you speak? You..."


    Gu Mo Li said, "since I can let her change to this class, naturally I can also let her change to other classes. However, I don''t want to do that now. If you don''t want to teach, you can consider changing your class or school."


    The teacher choked on one side, his eyes moved, and suddenly thought, is it he who asked Gu ran to transfer to another class?


    So maybe he knew someone at school?


    Gu ran looked at it, but he wanted to laugh.


    How dare you talk to Gu Mo Li like this? Are you sure you don''t want to live?


    It''s possible to change your class, school or city.


    Gu ran almost didn''t snicker here.


    But, don''t want to, Gu Mo Li''s vision immediately turned over again.


    Gu ran quickly choked her smile back.


    But listen to Gu Mo Li looking at Gu ran, but said to the teacher, "how many problems does she have now, tell me."


    As soon as the teacher heard it, he quickly talked about Gu Ran''s problem as if the conversation just now did not exist.


    "Gu ran, in the previous class, ranked the last few. You see, she failed in math. She didn''t answer the questions well in Chinese. This English is OK. She just passed the pass line, so she didn''t mention her grades. She also skipped class, slept in class and fell in love with others..."


    "No, teacher, if only we had, didn''t we?"


    "..." the teacher looked at Gu ran.


    Gu ran felt her eyes on her head tighter. She closed her mouth and muttered in a low voice, "to tell the truth."


    Gu Mo Li said, "well, then I know, she will go to bed in class later, teacher, you continue to call me, I''ll discipline her, she doesn''t bother to sleep every day, I can come every day."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Gu ran looks at Gu Mo Li, "third brother... No, it''s so troublesome..."

 Chapter 1887

    Gu ran stood there with a sad face.


    Gu Mo Li stares at her as if she is scolding her daughter. The teacher who looks at her finally feels that she has a little face. Finally, he has faced her squarely.


    Gu ran also wanted to protest. Gu Mo Li said directly, "how? You don''t agree? Or are you going to let me force you to agree as I did yesterday? "


    "Of course not..."


    Gu ran thought of how he was tied there yesterday, and he felt depressed.


    Gu ran had no choice but to promise, "I will have a good class in the future..."


    "Well, let''s go."


    Gu Mo Li goes on.


    I didn''t say hello to the teacher.


    The English teacher is very angry behind.


    I haven''t seen such parents, and I''m not polite to teachers.


    The English teacher who used to be praised by parents in the past can''t accept it for a while!


    Looking at Gu Mo Li with Gu ran left, behind other teachers are excited to see.


    "Who is that? Parents of your class? It''s too handsome. "


    Some English teachers are not happy to say, "who knows what is the relationship between the school households, attitude so bad, no wonder to teach such a child."


    "But it''s really handsome."


    "Yes, yes, she is still so young. I think it should be Gu Ran''s uncle, brother and so on. Her parents seem to be abroad."


    After a lot of discussion, we even felt that we should call our parents next time. They can''t wait to see him again.


    Behind, Gu Mo Li walks in front, Gu ran walks behind.


    A go out, how many people''s eyes, all followed closely to stare at come over, looking at Gu Mo Li''s direction don''t move.


    "How handsome, who is that?"


    "Wow, it''s so cool..."


    "No, is that Gu Ran''s boyfriend?"


    "At first glance, it''s much bigger than Gu ran. How could it be a boyfriend?"


    "Gu Ran is not bad either. Why can''t he find a much bigger boyfriend?"


    "Isn''t Gu ran pursuing Shen Yu?"


    Everyone guessed here. Gu ran looked at those unpretentious eyes and thought that those who didn''t have any insight were just looking at a handsome guy.


    However, Gu Mo Li did not seem to see these eyes, is still no feeling in front of walking.


    At this time, but a boy saw in front of Li Pianran.


    Li Pianran was stunned, only to notice that the person behind was Gu ran.


    Look at her again in front of Gu Mo Li, for a time startled by heaven and man in general, so dull Leng in there.


    This man


    Her eyes moved and she came over laughing.


    "Gu ran."


    Gu ran stopped to look at Li Pianran in front of her. She was in a bad mood. At this time, when she saw such a disgusting person, her face became even worse.


    But Li Pianran has come over, standing beside Gu ran, looking at Gu Mo Li in front of him, "Gu ran, you went to another class, ok... This is..."


    Gu ran quietly pushed away her hand that looked like a warm hand, and said coldly, "the new class is very good."


    "Well, I miss you... You haven''t said, what is this..."


    Gu Mo Li at this time the vision saw to come over.


    Li Pianran immediately said, "Hello, I''m Gu Ran''s best friend. How come I''ve never seen you before? Are you Gu Ran''s friend?"


    Gu ran hums with a smile, thinking that if it wasn''t for Li Pianran, he might not have run into Gu Mo Li. For a moment, he is even more distressed. He can''t help but sneer, "do you forget what you did in the bar that day? Who do you think I was taken away that day?"


    what!


    By him?


    Li Pianran looked surprised.

 Chapter 1888

    Li Pianran''s face was smiling, and he couldn''t understand why those gangsters didn''t take him away.


    It''s a pity that those people are also people she met casually, so she didn''t dare to ask them later.


    I thought Gu ran had been taken away by them, but I didn''t expect


    Today, looking at this man, he is totally different from these young children in school. It seems that people have a noble alienation, which makes people dare not approach. However, because of the beautiful face, people want to find out. The mysterious eyes make people want to rush.


    If he took Gu ran


    Li Pianran had a feeling of jealousy in his heart. Looking at the man, he said with a smile, "yes, you took Gu ran away. That''s good. Thank you for taking care of Gu ran. That night Gu ran got drunk and hugged when he saw people. He had to go with those little gangsters. I was scared to death. I had been worried for several days. Now I know that you took her away, so I''m more relieved."


    At this time, she did not forget to casually add some black material to Gu ran.


    Gu Mo Li turns his head and looks at Li Pianran.


    "Who are you?"


    Li Pianran a happy, busy with a shy expression to reply, "I''m Li Pianran."


    "Oh... It''s you."


    Li Pianran listened to the deep voice full of magnetism, and thought with a sigh in his heart, wow, how can a man be so perfect, and his voice is so beautiful.


    "Do you know me? Did Gu ran mention me? "


    "No, she didn''t mention it." He glanced at Gu ran, then looked directly at Li Pianran, "you should stay away from Gu ran."


    what?


    Li Pianran was shocked.


    Gu Mo Li said, looking at Gu ran, "follow me."


    "Oh..." Gu ran looked at Li Pianran, and finally felt a little happy


    Although Gu Mo Li is a bad man, Gu Ran is very happy to see his hatred for Li Pianran.


    Is, still want to cheat Gu Mo Li, think he and school these what all don''t understand boy is same so stupid, people can''t be cheated casually.


    She walked forward with a smile.


    Li Pianran responded and tried to explain.


    "This gentleman, did Gu ran say something about me? No, she must be talking about me on purpose..."


    Gu ran looked back at Li Pianran with a smile. This fool thought Gu Mo Li would listen to her?


    It''s a pity that Gu Mo Li is her third brother. She won''t listen to an outsider.


    Despite the serious civil strife, Gu''s family will still have its own stand at this time.


    Gu Mo Li didn''t look back this time. Gu ran followed happily with a smile on his face.


    Gu Mo Li naturally found out and glanced back at her, "what are you laughing at?"


    "..." Gu ran quickly shut up, "nothing, nothing..."


    "Nothing?"


    Gu Mo Li frowns, looking at her expression, seems to be threatening to say, you''d better tell me the truth.


    Gu ran shook his head quickly, "really no, I am... I want to study hard in the future..."


    "Better be."


    Gu Mo Li raised his wrist and looked at the count''s watch on his wrist.


    "I''ve got a tutor for you since evening."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Gu ran didn''t believe it and said, "no... at night... After school, I have to go back to study, third brother..."


    Gu Mo Li put down his wrist and walked forward with one hand on his back.

 Chapter 1889

    "That''s what I''m going to tell you now. From now on, if you fail one day, you''ll make up one day. Until you get to the top ten of the class, your make-up will stop."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Top ten!


    Let her from the bottom to the top ten?


    There are 35 students in the class, and there are 20 talents.


    What''s more, the key point is... She''s the penultimate. In fact, she''s a long way from the penultimate.


    She thinks it is a matter of great technical content to be able to surpass the penultimate.


    But at this time, obviously Gu Mo Li will not give her the opportunity to explain.


    "No, i... i..."


    She didn''t learn much in high school. If she wants to move forward, she almost needs to start learning again


    At this time, over there, Shen Yu suddenly passed by.


    When seeing two people, Shen Yu also Leng Leng


    Strange looking at this side staring, let Gu ran a look in the past, also followed by a fright.


    How could he be here


    But it''s also right. It''s lunchtime. Everyone is ready to eat


    Gu ran sat here, thinking about what to do now.


    Although I was very disappointed with Shen Yu yesterday, how could I not feel at all when I saw this


    After all, she has been secretly fond of him for a long time.


    Shen Yu immediately frowned, "Gu ran? You... "


    He took a look at Gu Mo Li on one side.


    Gu Mo Li how clever, so a look, immediately know who this person is.


    Gu Mo Li is not polite at all this time, and directly pulls Gu ran to his side.


    "Gu ran, let''s go."


    Gu ran staggers, almost falls down, and uncomfortably opens Gu Mo Li''s hand.


    Gu Mo Li, like Shen Yu, said to Gu ran, "you should know why I asked you to change classes."


    "I..."


    "If I see you close to this person again, I won''t let you change shifts."


    Gu ran raised his head with difficulty.


    Gu Mo Li pulled Gu ran, rose lips, close to her ears, whispered, "I may let him transfer."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Gu Ran''s heart was cold.


    With a clattering, my heart sank to the bottom with his voice.


    This man will do what he says.


    Although she didn''t know anything about him in front of her, she was very determined at this time.


    She can only shake her head in a hurry, "no... really, I hate him now."


    But he looked at her suspiciously, "that''s the best."


    Then, he walked forward and pulled off Gu ran by the way.


    Shen Yu didn''t understand what they meant,


    He watched curiously as Gu ran was dragged away reluctantly and said, "Gu ran? Where are you heading? Gu ran


    Gu ran was pulled to the school gate by Gu Mo Li. Gu Mo Li leaned against the gorgeous Bugatti dragon and said to Gu ran faintly, "after school at six o''clock in the evening, I will send someone to pick you up. When you go back, the tutor will help you with your homework. You should remember what I told you in the morning. If you dare to escape, you will be wanted by the whole city. I don''t think you want to make a stir, so, You''d better not challenge my bottom line


    Gu ran Wei pursed his head wrongly, held his little hand, nodded and gave a feeble answer¡° I see... "


    "OK, go back to class."


    He said the last word and got on the bus.


    The car went straight away from the school gate

 Chapter 1890

    Gu ran looks depressed. Thinking of his hopeless life, he scolds the culprit Li Pianran from beginning to end.


    If it wasn''t for her, how could she get into such a hell.


    Gu ran walked all the way to the classroom. As he walked, he saw everyone''s surprised eyes and followed them all the way.


    It''s as if they knew Gu ran for the first time, and they kept on exploring.


    Go over, Gu ran can still hear a little bit of discussion.


    "Just now a very rich handsome man came to see Gu ran."


    "Wow, does Gu ran fall in love with people outside?"


    "I don''t know. Anyway, they are very handsome. The car they are driving is Bugatti Veron. Just at the door, they are still talking."


    "I can''t see that Gu ran still has this ability."


    "Who knows."


    Gu ran turns around and stares at those people


    The people who talked quickly walked over as if nothing had happened.


    Gu ran went to the class gate and saw Shen Yu waiting there.


    Because Shen Yu can be regarded as the male god of the whole school. Standing there, all the people in the class have their heads stretched out.


    Gu ran stares back and wants to explain to Shen Yu that it''s just his third brother.


    But suddenly thought of Gu Mo Li''s words, step suddenly Dun there.


    She walked slowly, thinking that she could not make people leave school.


    So, the expression gradually cools down, Gu ran looks at Shen Yu.


    "Shen Da Nan Shen has come to our class."


    Shen Yu''s face is not happy, "Gu ran, how can you casually approach those people outside the school?"


    Gu ran said with a smile, "what happened to the people outside the school?"


    "That person just now, it''s not funny at first sight. Originally, I thought you were poor in study and achievement. Unexpectedly, you were so..."


    "Why, don''t you think he''s handsome?" Gu ran picks her eyebrows.


    Shen Yu was stunned.


    To be sure, no one can deny that the man is handsome.


    Shen Yu said, "you... Do you really have something to do with him?"


    "Is this none of your business?"


    Shen Yu suddenly some did not expect.


    In the past, as long as he came to talk to Gu ran, Gu ran would answer happily, joke and say some naughty words, but now


    The indifference on her face was quite different from the past.


    What''s the matter with her?


    Don''t like yourself?


    So fast?


    Shen Yu said angrily, "Gu ran, I didn''t expect you to be such a casual person."


    Gu ran looks up at Shen Yu, "which woman doesn''t like handsome? Otherwise, if you go to see Li Pianran, the one who just stood with you, who will she choose? Oh, she may say choose you, because after all, she is more able to speak, but I am more honest. If you ask anyone in our school, you will say choose him instead of you. So, I am such a casual person in front of a handsome man. Do you understand? "


    Shenyu see out of anger, staring at here, slowly revealed the disbelief after disgust.


    Gu ran didn''t care, "if you know, we have nothing to say. Please leave."


    Shen Yu snorted loudly and left angrily.


    Gu ran was behind, and he was very sad.


    Her first love


    Although it''s just a secret love.


    However, Gu ran still felt very desperate.


    This Gu Mo Li


    When can we get rid of him!


    Gu ran went back to the classroom in a negative mood.

 Chapter 1891

    In the afternoon, Gu ran was still sleepy.


    Just, sitting there, I suddenly thought of what Gu Mo Li had said. Gu ran stood up and sat up.


    At this time, the Chinese teacher suddenly called Gu Ran''s name.


    "Gu ran."


    On one side, Xiao ran poked her with his elbow.


    Gu ran stood up immediately.


    The teacher said, "what does the paragraph I just said mean? Please translate it for me."


    Classical Chinese translation?


    Gu ran glanced at his textbook


    It didn''t open at all.


    Gu ran sneered, "teacher, can you say it again?"


    The teacher sneered, "Oh, when you take the exam, can you tell the teacher, teacher, I didn''t learn this, can I go back and learn it again?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    At this time, Xiao ran on one side poked her again, and then tilted the textbook up.


    The reason why we leave our relatives to serve you is to admire your noble righteousness


    Gu ran kowtowed to finish and raised his head. On the one hand, the teacher had already come over and directly buttoned up Xiao Ran''s book. Looking at Xiao ran, he didn''t say anything. He just gave Gu ran a glance and left.


    Gu ran snorted and sat down, smiling at Xiao ran on one side, "thank you, brother."


    Xiao ran said, "why don''t you learn it."


    Gu ran said, "so boring."


    "Well..."


    Gu ran said, "why don''t the teachers teach you and just teach me? Ah, they all say that your family has mines, really?"


    "..." Xiao ran said sheepishly, "what they said is too exaggerated. My family just runs a private gas station."


    "Oh... That''s really a mine." Gu ran said.


    "No more..."


    Xiao ran scratched his head, "there are so many rich people in our school, I''m nothing."


    "There are not so many very rich people."


    In Gu Ran''s memory, he feels like a song who cares for his family. Tong Tong''s family should be considered rich. In addition, although Li Pianran seems to be rich, he is also an ant in front of Gu''s family. However, his school is really famous for its local tyrants. Although it is not a noble school, who calls it famous, So many rich people spend a lot of money to send their children to study.


    In addition to these local tyrants, they all learn very well.


    Like Gu ran, although she has a good family background, she conceals her true identity and doesn''t like to study. As a result, many people feel that she is a poor student with no family background, which leads to the teacher''s bad attitude towards her.


    Xiao ran said, "like your good friend, Li Pianran is very powerful."


    "Her family is not good, and she is not my good friend now."


    "Why?"


    "It''s very simple, because I don''t like her anymore¡°


    "Ah? That''s it? "


    "To make friends is not to play together only when we like each other, even if we don''t like each other."


    "That... Shen Yu..."


    "Oh, please, I don''t like that at all. It''s just that people exaggerate." Although he was a little guilty, he believed it when he said too much. Gu ran waved his hand, "I''m not going to like someone who doesn''t like me. It''s too tired."


    "Er... Well, yes, they also said today that there is a very handsome man walking with you in the school."


    Gu Mo Li?

 Chapter 1893

    Gu ran helped her forehead and said, "that''s not to mention... It''s my family... A distant relative. Although he is very handsome, it''s totally impossible. People outside are really very shadowy."


    Xiao ran suddenly said, "Wow, it turns out that this is the case. It seems that many rumors in the school are really untrustworthy. I think what you said is completely different from what they said. Although you don''t like learning, you are still very kind."


    Gu ran lifted his hair and said, "that''s..."


    At this time


    "Gu ran."


    Suddenly, someone called Gu Ran''s name outside.


    Gu ran looked up and saw that it was ah song.


    He waved to Gu ran. Gu ran got up quickly and walked over.


    "Song."


    Everyone looked back and talked in surprise.


    Song''s identity is not hidden. We all know that he is a family man. When he entered senior one, he was taken out and said many times.


    But after all, he had only a short time to go to school. This was the first time he came to see Gu ran. Everyone was surprised to see that he would come to see Gu ran and seemed to know him.


    Gu ran went over and said, "song, why are you here?"


    The person behind said, "Gu Yupei, how can Gu ran know him?"


    "Two people went out. How did Gu ran know so many people?"


    "Yes, Gu Ran is so bad that he knows men everywhere."


    Gu ran ignored the gossip of these people and went to one side with song.


    "Why did you come to me?" Gu ran said.


    A song said, "elder sister, I heard that you were taken home by the third brother... How can this happen? Do you want to live with the third brother? Isn''t that..."


    Gu ran said helplessly, "you know, ah, it''s not my father. I''m really angry. Is there any weakness in your third brother?" Gu ran suddenly thought of this.


    Song shook his head, "my third brother... Usually such a cold person, I''m afraid to talk to him, how can I know his weakness."


    "OK..." Gu ran looked disappointed, thinking that people have weaknesses. As long as we find his weaknesses, we can see if he can be so arrogant in front of us, hum.


    Gu ran said to a song, "OK, I''m ok. Is there anything in the world that can embarrass me? It doesn''t exist, does it? "


    Song looked at Gu ran, then nodded with a smile, "yes, my sister is the most powerful."


    To this elder sister fan, Gu ran likes all the time, patted his shoulder, "go, go, for a while, the little girls in our class are going to rush out."


    Although Gu Yupei doesn''t look like Gu Moli, he is a thief himself, but he is pure and tall. He is only one year tall, and his family''s self-restraint is also very rich in him. No matter how he is not a child of his own, he is still brought up by his family teacher. He must have more connotation than ordinary people, Therefore, he looks like a well bred gentleman, which is enough to attract a large number of girls to have a good impression on him in school.


    After talking with him, Gu ran went back to the classroom


    In everyone''s eyes, back to the seat.


    Xiao Ran is very surprised way, "how can you know Gu Yupei."


    "Oh, to know is to know. What''s the matter?"


    Xiao ran suddenly said, "no wonder you say that there are not many rich people. If your definition of wealth is that of his family, there must be few rich people like his family."

 Chapter 1894

    Gu ran said, "your family are all people who have mines, and they still talk about their family."


    "What kind of mine is there in our family? I heard that Gu''s family is as rich as his country. I don''t know whether it''s true or not."


    "It must be false." Gu ran didn''t think his family was as rich as his country.


    "They all say that the Gu family now has two families." Xiao ran, because his family really has some foundation, has heard that "one family is Gu Linhan''s side, whose family seems to be dominated by the financial industry, and the other is Gu linli''s side, whose family is dominated by the construction industry. So, when the two families are put together, they are completely rich and invincible."


    Gu ran thought that the two families were put together outside.


    In fact, it was very clean.


    Although the relationship has been mended well over the years, there is no need to let it go. We are still relatives when we meet, but it seems that there is not much business contact.


    But I don''t think so outside.


    Gu ran, as a client, can''t say anything. After all, she doesn''t know much about her family''s property.


    They are still young. Their father is still in charge of their family affairs. Their mother, Yu Xixi, insists on making stars. She has no idea how many idol stars and idol groups she has cultivated. At this time, she is also in the United States, controlling the company here, and has a great position.


    But look at her


    Gu ran thought that he had to go back to deal with the tutor at night, and he felt annoyed.


    Soon after class.


    Gu ran goes out and sees Mu Yuhuan coming.


    "Ah, Tong Tong?"


    Hearing this, Mu Yuhuan immediately came over and wanted to cover Gu Ran''s mouth


    "It''s really... It''s just a nickname. What are you afraid of?" Gu ran said with a deliberate smile.


    "You..."


    Mu Yuhuan doesn''t like to be a child now. He starts to stink. He usually likes to dress up tall and has a high image requirement. At this time, he sees someone looking at him and smoothing his hair. He says to Gu ran, "I heard you were called a parent again today."


    "You''ve heard so much about it. What''s the matter? You don''t come to me at ordinary times. Why do you come to me suddenly?"


    "I don''t look for you because I heard that you have been chasing a male god, which makes me feel very cheap. I''ve seen that male god, and it''s not half as handsome as I am. I don''t know what''s wrong with you."


    "You..." Gu ran wanted to kick him.


    Mu Yuhuan directly skips past and dodges.


    "Hey, pay attention to your image. Don''t kick me like that."


    Gu ran said, "you''re really, just a few days into school, you began to ask my gossip."


    "Hey, hey."


    It wasn''t long since the beginning of school. When the freshmen of senior high school just came to school, Mu Yuhuan was also discussed for a long time.


    Because I''ve heard about his family. Although his surname is mu, it''s a serious he family. It''s very likely that he family will inherit him in the future.


    Mu Yuhuan said, "let''s go. I came here to hear that you''ve changed classes. I''m not afraid that you will be sad because of lovelorn, so I''m going to take you back."


    Gu ran said, "forget it..."


    "Why, my new car is great."


    "You''re driving," Gu ran asked incredulously.


    "Of course I didn''t... My driver did. But that car will definitely belong to me in the future. Unfortunately, I can''t use my driver''s license abroad at home. "


    He got his driver''s license when he was 16 years old in foreign countries, but he had to wait until he was 18 years old in China. He sighed.

 Chapter 1895

    But, two people go out all the way, at a glance saw outside, the car waiting for her.


    Gu ran sighed. He wanted to cry, but he couldn''t, so he sighed.


    At the same time, Mu Yuhuan looked at the car and exclaimed, "Wow, limited edition Porsche."


    Gu ran turned his head.


    Mu Yuhuan said with a smile, "what''s the matter? I want it too. Wow, whose car is this?"


    "I don''t have eyes. What''s good for this broken car, huh?"


    Gu ran showed his disgust directly.


    Look at the Mu Yuhuan, a burst of exclamation.


    Gu ran said and walked over directly, looking at the car there dejectedly.


    "Ah... Your family?"


    He was busy running to follow him. Gu ran went directly into the car and said to the driver, "let''s drive."


    "Yes, miss."


    Mu Yuhuan didn''t catch up with Gu ran and scolded Gu ran in wechat.


    "Well, Gu ran, I don''t know why you have this car at home. How did you let your family come to pick you up? What''s the matter? Did your father get angry?"


    Gu ran said, "what''s my car? It''s Gu Mo Li''s car. If you want to see it, go to see him."


    "Lying trough..." he said straight, "the king of hell, forget it..."


    After a while, he thought it was wrong, "how can you get into such a hell?"


    Gu ran also wants to curse people.


    To Mu Yuhuan what also don''t want to say, directly to the home.


    A door, but see, the teacher has been honest standing at the door looking at Gu ran.


    That is a long pretty female teacher, wearing a miniskirt, standing there, holding a folder, looking very friendly to Gu ran.


    Gu ran gave a white look and looked at the smart face.


    Gu ran went over, and she hurriedly followed.


    "Miss, I''m your tutor. My name is Linda."


    Gu ran said directly, "what do you say? I''m not good at English. I can''t understand it. "


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    But she didn''t dare to offend Gu ran. She still said with a smile, "Miss, my name is Linda. This is my name. Of course, it doesn''t matter. Just call me Mr. Zhang."


    "My surname is Zhang. I thought your surname was Lin when you said your surname was Zhang."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    After being teased, Linda''s face is black. However, she can only bear to see her walk into the study, raise her legs and look at herself. She can only bear to open the book.


    "Today we are studying mathematics, starting from the first year of senior high school. Before studying, I hope you can make an examination paper to have a try. We also want to know your learning level."


    "Don''t waste that time." She looked at Linda. "Do you know who I am in this family?"


    "I know... It''s the lady of the family."


    "Who is the person who invited you?"


    "It''s Miss''s third brother."


    "He has a lot of money, so he should have given you a lot of money, too?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Gu ran said, "so you told me that you didn''t do your homework well at all. Well, I gave you so much money, and you didn''t do your homework first. Go to my school to see what grades I got, what rankings I got, and how I did in every exam..."


    Linda''s face is grey again. I didn''t expect that. Gu ran would say that.


    "I..."


    At this time


    "What''s the matter?"


    Later, Gu Mo Li, who came in with the housekeeper, came in.


    Linda looks back. When she sees Gu Mo Li, her legs rub with each other. Under the miniskirt, she looks shy.

 Chapter 1896

    Linda looks at Gu Mo Li.


    Their third brother is really the most handsome man she has ever seen.


    The cold face, the full body, the indifference and mystery in his eyes, his amber eyes and the thief''s good-looking face, all showed the look that people yearn for.


    Such people are different from ordinary people


    Where can I meet such people in the past.


    Although she usually tutors in rich families, she is so rich and powerful that she lives in a big villa. There are many places where servants walk around. It''s her first time to come


    She glanced at Gu Mo Li and said directly, "Gu Shao..."


    There was a little grievance in that expression. Looking at Gu ran inside, it seemed that he had been greatly humiliated.


    Gu ran glanced at the woman''s idea and looked at it in her heart.


    She snorted and said to Gu Mo Li, "third brother, are you looking for this woman for yourself or for me?"


    Gu Mo Li looked at her legs on the table, step by step came cold.


    Glancing at her slender legs, "watch your manners."


    Gu ran raised his head, "why, teachers are wearing miniskirts, I want to learn from teachers."


    Linda was so scared that she quickly reached out to cover her legs.


    See Gu Mo Li is also looking at himself, and deliberately revealed a bit of pinch.


    Gu Mo Li took another look and looked back at Gu ran, "let me say it again, put the leg down."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Gu ran was staring at by his warning eyes, and naturally he put his legs down.


    Silent, guilty in the heart curse sentence.


    tyrant.


    Gu Mo Li said, "I asked people to come back to teach you how to tell you?"


    Gu ran pointed to the woman with a sad look on her face. "Look at this woman. It''s just like you want to sleep. Where did you find it for me? I think you''re obviously choosing your own concubine. Do you want to be like those tutors in the past and somehow turn my tutor into your lover, and then you can''t teach me, If you break up, you have to pay someone a lot of break-up fee.... "


    Linda''s eyes lit up when she listened in the back.


    Really?


    He chose himself because


    He thought he was good on purpose. Did he choose himself?


    Every time I sleep with someone else, does it have anything to do with myself?


    Of course, she thought it was good to have a sleep with him, and she would never lose


    He''s so handsome, so elegant and powerful. It''s definitely not her fault after sleeping.


    And


    Does he even pay a lot of breakup fees?


    Looking at this home, she was also determined that the breakup fee would not be less


    Gu Mo Li frowns at Gu ran and talks nonsense.


    After Gu ran moved a little thought, he said quickly, "I don''t like her anyway. You should sleep by yourself. Don''t worry about me."


    With that, Gu ran got up and ran away.


    Gu Mo Li this still has some surprise, don''t know what she is saying.


    At this time


    Later, Linda comes over with a face of shame.


    "Gu Shao... Did I do something wrong?"


    Her eyes with color are going to stick to him.


    The expression became weird.


    Looking at Gu Mo Li, it''s like he''s a prey.


    This eyes let Gu Mo Li instantly understand, Gu ran just nonsense, what is the purpose.

 Chapter 1897

    ad locum?


    How to learn in clothes like this?


    Gu ran stares at the damned man, looks at him slightly askew a nod, a clear face indifference, but let people see the fundus absolutely no doubt.


    She knew that she had no room for refutation. As long as it was something he decided, he would realize it to the end


    Either way.


    Looking at him with a sad face, Gu ran could only say, "go to your office..."


    "Good."


    Gu Mo Li just went out


    Gu ran quickly put on his clothes.


    Gu Mo Li suddenly turned back.


    Gu ran grabbed the clothes again.


    Gu Mo Li way, "oneself obediently come, I again urge, can use my method."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    It''s another intimidating threat.


    Gu Mo Li just left.


    Gu ran sighs and sits on the bed. What has she done in her last life!


    ¡­¡­


    For a while, she wriggled, three steps back, dragged to the door of Gu Mo Li''s office.


    This is a study and his office at home.


    When he got to the door, he stood and looked at the man inside. He sat on the chair, still without looking up, looking at something.


    Seeing that Gu ran didn''t come in for a long time, he whispered, "come in."


    Gu ran had to go in.


    "Find a place to sit by yourself."


    Gu ran found a table... Sat on the table, swinging his two long legs.


    He turned the pen in his hand and looked up at Gu Ran''s two dishonest long legs indifferently.


    Just for a moment, Gu ran was scared and froze there.


    He put down his pen.


    "Do you want to sit at my table¡°


    Gu ran silently moves his butt down from the table


    Gu Mo Li patted the table in front of him, "sitting on the chair opposite me."


    Ah?


    Is it necessary to sit that close?


    When you sit like this, don''t you have to face him?


    Gu ran was reluctant.


    Gu Mo Li tilted his head, "why don''t you move? Do you want me to come and get you? "


    "Not... Not..."


    Gu ran ran over and sat down.


    The book was immediately pushed in front of him, he said, "from now on, I''ll read by myself. After reading, I''ll do the exercises. After a while, I''ll check, make a mistake and hit the board."


    With the voice, a long ruler, so patted on the table.


    Gu ran was shocked by the sound.


    Looking at the ruler pitifully, "don''t..."


    Gu Mo Li raises Mou son to see her, "don''t do?"? If you don''t, fight now. "


    "Do..."


    Gu ran missed the tutor who was driven away.


    In fact, she didn''t know how to learn, but she never learned in high school.


    At this time, I feel like reading the book of heaven, especially mathematics. If I drop a little, it''s hard to learn, not to mention learning by myself.


    However, after looking at Gu Mo Li over there, she knew that it was difficult to say something accommodating to him.


    So I can only read books by myself.


    After reading it, I thought I should be able to do it. After all, she still has her intelligence.


    However, really began to do the topic, and feel that their intelligence is probably eaten by themselves.


    An hour later


    "Not yet?"


    "Done, done." Gu ran quickly gave him the title of calculation, thinking that he might not be able to


    Gu Mo Li took the math problem from her hand.


    I picked up my pen and waved it


    "It''s all wrong."


    "Ah?"


    Gu ran said incredulously, "impossible!"


    "Reach out."

 Chapter 1898

    Gu Ran''s little hand stretched out and slapped, and the ruler came up.


    Gu ran didn''t expect that it hurt so much that his eyes were sore.


    But before we had time to protest, we fought again.


    Now Gu Ran is really angry.


    "Ah, it hurts."


    "No pain, long memory?"


    He said to hit down again, Gu ran this time retracted his hand.


    Gu Mo Li stares at her, "take it back."


    Gu ran protects his little hand, "no!"


    "No?"


    "It hurts so much, I don''t want it!"


    "Oh..."


    Gu ran was really angry and flipped over the books on the desk. "Why do you beat me? You''re not my father. I don''t want to listen to you. I''m leaving."


    Gu ran out, feeling that he was determined not to live under the same roof with such a tyrant.


    But don''t want to, didn''t walk two steps, her after lead directly by Gu Mo Li to carry up.


    Before Gu ran could react, Gu ran was pulled back by him, picked it up and threw it on the table.


    Gu ran protested and yelled. Gu Mo slapped Gu Ran''s ass.


    "Ah..."


    Gu ran grew up, where was spanked?


    Not by his parents, but by this tyrant!


    Gu ran cried, "Gu Mo Li, I wipe your ancestors eighteen generations!"


    "Pa", this time, even louder than just now.


    "Swearing? The crime is more serious. "


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Gu Ran is kicking, but helpless, he is under his hand, just like a helpless chicken, being abused by him.


    PA, PA, again.


    Gu Ran''s tears fell down.


    I just said to myself in my heart, meow, big women can''t cry, especially


    Cry for being spanked!


    Big women can''t cry because of such people.


    Let''s not let this kind of villain see it!


    But


    What a pain


    Is this guy still a human being? How can he do this to a weak woman!


    I don''t know how many times.


    Gu Mo Li stopped, looked at her, put the person down.


    Gu ran felt that his ass was going to be numb, and the pain was the same as that of a spanking needle. He jumped off the table and felt that he could not stand steadily.


    Gu Mo Li said coldly in the back, "take your math book, go to the bedroom to reflect, tomorrow will not learn, continue to play."


    Gu ran angrily, holding the book, ran out directly.


    Back in the room, looking at myself in the mirror


    Wow, the red marks one by one on the top all have the meaning of purple.


    Gu ran sat on the bed and began to cry.


    I''m so angry. She''s really going to be angry


    I was spanked by this kind of person, and I was spanked like this


    She wiped her tears and scolded the damned tyrant from beginning to end.


    Finally, I was tired and fell asleep in bed


    It''s lying down. I can''t even lie down!


    I don''t know how long


    The servant knocks on the door and looks at Gu ran carefully.


    "Miss, do you have supper?"


    Gu ran raised his head, and the servant was startled. "Miss, what''s the matter with you?"


    Gu ran said, "sister, my buttock hurts..."


    The servant ran over to help her to see it. When she saw it, she felt sad and sad.


    "Miss... Let me get some medicine for you. Don''t offend the young master in the future, young master..."


    It''s too hard.


    The servant hurried out.


    However, just to the door, but ran into the door of Gu Mo Li.


    The servant trembled, thinking of what he had just said

 Chapter 1899

    Gu Mo Li stares at her and suddenly gives her a silent look


    If the servant is pardoned, he runs away.


    And Gu Mo Li stood by the door and looked inside


    ¡­¡­


    Gu Ran is very grateful to the little sister who came to wipe the medicine for herself. After wiping the medicine, she feels much better. She lies there cursing Gu Mo Li in her heart and falls asleep.


    In the middle of the night.


    The door opened.


    A tall slender figure came into it.


    Looking at the girl lying on the bed, he went over, pulled up the quilt and covered it for her, then sat down and looked down at her face.


    Gu ran felt something moving on her face. She frowned and muttered.


    "Gu Mo Li..."


    "I''m at odds with you..."


    "You wait..."


    "I''ll kill you sooner or later..."


    Gu Mo Li stopped and looked at her. Her usual cold face flashed a smile.


    This Gu Ran is really


    He wanted to see how she was at odds with him.


    ¡­¡­


    When she woke up in the morning, Gu ran felt that her buttocks were much better, but if she didn''t pay attention to walking, she would still feel pain.


    When she went down, she saw that Gu Mo Li was already having breakfast.


    In the heart angrily scolded a, she was still reluctant to walk past.


    Gu Mo Li glanced at her.


    "Can you still go to school?"


    "Ah?" Gu ran pauses and looks at his ass.


    She suddenly thought, how, can we not go to school?


    Gu ran said, "it''s still painful."


    It''s better not to go to school.


    Who knows


    "If you can''t go to school, just keep going to my school."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Gu Ran''s face recovered to a dull face again, "although it''s still a little painful, it shouldn''t matter. Going to school won''t affect it."


    I don''t know if it''s Gu Ran''s illusion. He always feels that his lips are bent.


    However, in a flash, she felt that she was wrong


    After breakfast, Gu ran went directly to school.


    When you sit down, you can still feel a little pain in your butt.


    All of a sudden, the sitting is not natural.


    On one side, Xiao ran looked at her strangely, "what''s the matter with you?"


    Gu ran took a puff from the corner of his mouth. "It''s OK. I was bitten by a dog yesterday."


    ¡°£¿£¿£¿¡±


    But at this time, suddenly, a girl came together.


    Since Gu ran came to this class, he hasn''t communicated with the girls here


    The girl looked at Gu ran, "yesterday, I saw that Mu Yuhuan was walking with you. Did you know Mu Yuhuan? What''s your relationship? Is... A relationship of love? "


    Gu ran was surprised. "How could it be? How small is he?"


    Girls listen, but all of a sudden relieved a lot of appearance, "Oh, what is your relationship?"


    "It''s just... Knowing each other." Gu ran said.


    "Introduce me ~"


    "Help me, introduce me!"


    Later, another girl came over.


    When Gu ran was still in a daze, people had already put snacks on Gu Ran''s desk.


    "Help me first. I''ll pack your snacks later."


    "You help me. I''ll pack your homework later."


    "Do you like the milk tea at our door? I''ll take you to drink milk tea after school every day."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Gu ran looked at these people, "do you... Chase such a little kid?"


    "It''s not a small thing... Sister brother love is popular now!"


    This is called sister brother love?


    These shameless people!

 Chapter 1900

    Gu ran was also defeated by these people.


    But she can''t because they pit Mu Yuhuan, so she said directly, "I won''t introduce you, you have to chase him to tell him."


    "It''s really..."


    "I''ll give you some face."


    "That''s to say, who do you think you are? You''ve been taken care of."


    "Isn''t it? Other people''s cars have already arrived at the door. You can''t help it..."


    Several people''s faces immediately changed, and their words became extremely ugly.


    Gu ran Qi patted the table, "who do you say is kept?"


    Several girls looked back, "don''t think we don''t know. The whole school knows. Yesterday, the person who took care of you came to school and talked with you so shamelessly and walked so close."


    "Yes, and in such a good car."


    "Let''s see, the car is worth millions."


    Gu ran said with a fork, "how can you be shameless?"


    "Otherwise, depending on your family background, if no one supports you, your family can afford to drive such an expensive car?"


    "I..."


    "Hum, I''m sure I''m confident that I''ve been taken care of. I didn''t chase Shenyu before. Now I''m taken care of. Don''t covet Shenyu any more."


    Gu Ran is really angry


    However


    Suddenly, she wanted to turn her eyes again.


    Immediately, the ghost thought came again.


    She patted the table directly, "what''s the matter? If you are taken care of, you will be taken care of. If you don''t agree, you will be taken care of too."


    "Ah? Well, you really admit it


    Gu ran nodded, "I just admit it. What''s the matter? I''ve always been like this. "


    On the one hand, everyone was surprised, on the other hand, they thought that Gu ran was too arrogant.


    "You''re shameless."


    Gu ran raised his head.


    "I don''t want to be shameful. What''s the good of being shameful? Besides, you probably see him. He is handsome, tall, rich and powerful. If you want to be taken care of, they won''t take care of you. "


    "Tut, it''s a small man''s ambition!"


    "Well, I don''t want to be kept. My family has plenty of money."


    "It''s you who are so poor that you are so happy about this."


    Looking at a few popular left, Gu ran sat down.


    Just, suddenly buttock is a ache again, she continued to scold in the heart, "damned Gu Mo Li."


    On one side, Xiao ran looks at those people walking away, staring at Gu ran.


    "You... You... You really..."


    Looking at Xiao Ran''s scared face, Gu ran lifted his hair and said, "what am I really?"


    "Take care of..."


    "Hello... You really believe what I say? I said to be taken care of is to be taken care of? It''s really good to have a little brain. Don''t be the same as those young ladies. "


    Xiao ran was more confused. "What do you mean, you just said that¡°


    "I said that for my purpose, of course."


    Gu ran thinks that the faster the reputation of keeping is spread, the better.


    Gu''s family will certainly send someone to pay attention to her life at school. At that time, we will know that because of Gu Moli, she has become like this in school. Can she live in Gu Moli?


    Gu ran felt that he was really smart, and then he looked at Xiao ran with pride. "The more widely they spread, the more beneficial they are to me. Oh, don''t think so much about it. You won''t understand this complicated world."

 Chapter 1901

    Xiao ran naturally does not understand, just heard here, he understood a little, "so you are not taken care of."


    "Of course, who can afford such an expensive person as Miss Ben?"


    Of course, what Gu ran said is true. She''s such a good lady


    But Xiao ran naturally felt that she was joking on purpose.


    Although don''t understand her such purpose is what, Xiao ran still said, "but you have to be careful, these people can say very much."


    "I know them¡°


    These people are the gossip sisters of the school.


    Because several families are all good, they have united with some good people from other families in the school to open a group and gossip everywhere. Any handsome or beautiful person who has transferred to another school has to be discussed. From family background to character, they are all in a mess.


    Then, once someone dares to say a bad word about them, they will also be besieged.


    Li Pianran was the one who was besieged by them. Because he had been against one of them when he came, he didn''t join them, so he became friends with Gu ran.


    Xiao ran said, "that''s your news..."


    No accident. It''s not the end of class. Almost everyone is saying that Gu Ran is really taken care of.


    They secretly use mobile phones to reply everywhere, although the school is clearly not allowed to use mobile phones, but these people are also powerful, a mobile phone is confiscated, can immediately buy another.


    School teachers can''t help it either.


    After class, Gu ran stretched out and prepared to go out.


    When I got outside, I was immediately watched.


    Seems to be pointing, while saying, but also showing a look of disdain.


    "That''s her."


    "It''s really taken care of."


    "It looks like a fox spirit."


    "What a shame."


    "I''ve only heard of such things, but I didn''t expect to be by my side."


    "Does the teacher care?"


    Gu ran also secretly hid a mobile phone.


    When she took out her cell phone and went outside, she opened it and saw that inside, Mu Yuhuan was asking herself.


    "Why did someone in the school say you were taken care of? Miss, who dares to support you? "


    "Gu Mo Li."


    ¡°£¿£¿£¿¡±


    "What''s the matter. What I eat and live in is his. Now I''m being kept by him. "


    "You can be enough, you want to die, dare to provoke Gu Mo Li so."


    "Well, he''s the one who has to provoke me."


    "I advise you to be careful..."


    At this time


    "Gu ran."


    The head teacher''s terrible voice came from behind


    Gu ran was so scared that he almost dropped his cell phone.


    The teacher looks at Gu Ran''s mobile phone.


    Gu ran thought in his heart, it''s really unfortunate that he was seen as soon as he came out to play with his mobile phone.


    The teacher reached out and said, "OK, take it out."


    Gu ran can only hand in the mobile phone, unwilling.


    The teacher snorted, looked at the mobile phone, "hum, I''m really shameless."


    With that, the teacher turned and walked away.


    When her mobile phone was confiscated, Gu ran went back to the teacher with a sad face, thinking that after this, she would not complain again


    Soon, it''s time to finish school.


    Before leaving, the head teacher said, "Gu ran, please come to the office and let your parents pick up the mobile phone in person later."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Everyone looked at her sympathetically.


    This is the school''s consistent style, who with a mobile phone is confiscated, parents come to get it in person.


    Someone said in the back, "it''s said that she was taken care of. If the parents come to know, they don''t want to kill her."

 Chapter 1902

    Others said, "you haven''t heard of it. Gu Ran''s parents don''t care about her. They''ve never been to school. They all let their relatives come."


    "No wonder I can raise such an ill bred daughter."


    Gu ran came to the office in tears.


    The teacher put the cell phone on the desk.


    "Call the parents."


    Gu ran can only walk silently.


    "Come on, you''re out of school. I''m in a hurry to get off work. I don''t have time to spend here with you."


    Gu ran turned her lips and thought, to whom


    It can only be


    Gu Mo Li.


    She hummed, thinking just to let him feel, the school is full of this kind of atmosphere that he has taken care of her, to see if he knows at that time!


    She called, and there, the phone did get through right away.


    Gu ran glanced at the teacher, "it''s not me. The teacher has something to say."


    She threw her cell phone to the teacher.


    The teacher coughed, "it''s Gu Ran''s parents, isn''t it?"


    "Yes."


    Cold voice, through the mobile phone, are still so cool.


    "Your child''s mobile phone has been confiscated now. Come and get the confiscated mobile phone."


    "No more."


    "Well?"


    "I''ll just buy her another one."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    The teacher thought he had heard wrong.


    But Gu ran, on one side, although also followed a shock, but after seeing the teacher''s face like eating excrement, he couldn''t help but cover his mouth and snicker.


    Later, the phone hung up.


    The teacher looked at Gu ran.


    Gu ran quickly put away his smile.


    The teacher said, "are you your parent¡°


    Gu ran shrugged, "now I''m my guardian. If you don''t believe me, ask my former head teacher. My parents are like this¡°


    The teacher said angrily, "the mobile phone is not from the parents. You can''t take it away. Hum, go back. I''ll see if your parents have so many mobile phones to confiscate."


    The teacher angrily threw the mobile phone into the drawer.


    Of course, Gu ran left quickly.


    As soon as I went out, I thought that my teacher had been depressed. I couldn''t help laughing here, but I didn''t want to


    At this time, back, Li Pianran almost did not hit.


    Gu ran watched Li Pianran riding a bicycle like a little princess. Recently, riding a bicycle like this is quite popular in school. Of course, Li Pianran, who has been in the forefront of fashion, did not miss it.


    She looked at Gu ran and said, "Gu ran, why did I hear bad rumors about you in school? Did you offend anyone?"


    Gu ran snorted, "what''s the rumor?"


    "There is a rumor that you are being kept¡°


    "Oh..." Gu ran said with a smile, "I have to clarify this."


    "That''s right. I don''t think you will be so degenerate, Gu ran."


    Gu ran said, "I want to clarify that what you just said is not a rumor."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    what?


    Li Pianran thought about it for a while, and then reflected what she meant


    It''s not a rumor, that is to say, is it true to be kept?


    "You... Gu ran, how could you be like this."


    "What''s the matter? You saw him yesterday. Don''t you want to be kept by him? If you want me to say, he told you to support you, you may celebrate the new year as well. "


    Li Pianran''s face changed again.


    Is it really the man who keeps her?


    Looking at her face, Gu ran was in a good mood and went straight ahead.


    Li Pianran felt jealous in his heart.


    In particular, I think that this matter may really be self contributory

 Chapter 1903

    As soon as Li Pianran went out, he saw that it was the same Porsche and came to pick up Gu ran.


    Her face was distorted by jealousy.


    And over there.


    Gu ran came home, and he really began to worry.


    Although in the outside pretend to force for a long time, but, come back to continue to face that damned Gu Mo Li.


    Once in this time


    Gu ran saw that several black faced executives came out all the way.


    Gu Ran has a look. Ah, today Gu Mo Li seems to be busy.


    She was in a better mood.


    But now that I''ve come back, I''d better take a look at his study.


    She walked over with a smile on her face.


    Quietly open the door, sure enough to see, Gu Mo Li sitting behind, looks bad expression.


    The people standing in front of them all look as if they were dead, and they didn''t eat any good fruit.


    Gu ran looks at the door, thinking whether he can go.


    But then


    "Come in when you come back."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Gu ran stopped and could only look back. Looking at Gu Mo Li, she said, "look, you''re busy. I''ll go back to my room and do my homework by myself."


    "No


    He looked up. "Come in with your bag."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Gu ran scolds in the heart secretly, takes a ghost schoolbag.


    So busy, you are very busy. Don''t you feel wrong if you don''t clean me up all day?


    However, Gu ran went in with a sad face.


    Gu Mo Li pointed to the chair in front of her and let her continue to study there.


    Gu ran raised his head and saw several executives on one side, who looked at Gu ran with the expression of ghost.


    Gu ran wanted to say to him, "what are you looking at? I haven''t seen anyone do homework.".


    They really haven''t seen it. Someone is doing his homework in front of Gu Mo Li.


    In particular, Gu Mo Li has no feeling of being alive around him. Who can combine words like homework with him.


    Gu Mo Li didn''t know what information he was looking at. His face was not very good. His tight handsome face was like dry ice, sending out a chill.


    Of course, executives on one side are even worse.


    Gu ran looks at them here and feels sorry for them.


    Gu Mo Li and this information, a look at half an hour.


    We also stood there for half an hour without saying a word.


    At this time, it is obviously a kind of torture to anyone in this room.


    At this time, Gu Mo Li''s eyes finally lifted up from the data.


    He swept to Gu ran.


    "Have you finished?"


    "I''ve finished two."


    "Here you are."


    Gu ran quickly handed over the exercise book.


    He took the exercise book and read it.


    The executives at the back thought they were wrong, they were dreaming


    The president of his family is correcting homework?


    They all looked at the girl one after another.


    What is sacred about this girl?


    Do you want their president to do the homework himself?


    Gu ran didn''t want to.


    Looking at everyone so surprised to see, he can only droop his head, looking at the direction of Gu Mo Li, a face waiting for death expression.


    Sure enough


    "The first question is right, but, second, what does x equal in the end? When you calculate, you make a mistake of a decimal point, which leads to all the calculation results are wrong. The reason for the mistake is not that you can''t do it, but that you don''t take it seriously at all. "


    Wow, this is the real homework. It''s not a fool.


    Several executives were more and more shocked.

 Chapter 1904

    Gu ran looked aggrieved, "I''m serious already!"


    Gu Mo Li looked at her, "do it quickly."


    "Tomorrow is the weekend, today is not complete also can..."


    "Tomorrow weekend?" He raised his eyebrows.


    "Yes, yes."


    "OK, come with me to the office tomorrow. I''ll watch you do it. Now you can go back to sleep after you have corrected this question."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Gu ran thinks she''s self defeating again. She shouldn''t have said that!


    Gu Mo Li looked at her and continued, "are you going to finish writing here tonight?"


    In front of these executives?


    She glanced back and found it hard to be watched.


    She could only smile and said, "let''s talk about it tomorrow..."


    After correcting the mistake, Gu ran quickly left with her schoolbag.


    The next day, just half past six, the servant called.


    "Miss, the young master is going to the company. Let me wake you up."


    Meow.


    Gu ran got up and thought angrily, it''s really... It''s the weekend. I can''t sleep in, but I still have to get up with him. What''s her plan?


    Gu ran got up lazily, with a face of getting up. He didn''t have a good face when he went down.


    It is to see Gu Mo Li has been sitting there eating well, glanced at Gu ran one eye, directly impolite way, "eat more breakfast, today is still very sad."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Wow, the devil!


    Soon, we got to the bottom of Gu''s group building.


    Gu ran looked up at the office building.


    Think of today to spend a difficult day here, my heart is very depressed.


    Soon, directly sitting on the president''s special elevator, you will arrive at the 36th floor.


    From Gu linli finally gained the status of the head of Gu''s family in the family struggle to Gu linli''s admission that he could no longer have children and took the initiative to adopt Gu Moli to help him, no one expected that Gu linli actually handed over the position of president to Gu Moli when he was old. In addition, Gu Moli had been doing a good job, so everyone was not optimistic from the beginning, To the back of the silent recognition.


    Now Gu Mo Li is only in his twenties and is already the president of Gu family.


    However, the children of these families have always been precocious, and it''s a must for them to run the family business early.


    Gu ran follows Gu Mo Li, holding her schoolbag while watching the passing people salute Gu Mo Li one by one. Inside, a female secretary with high heels comes quickly.


    "Mr. Gu, the office is ready, you..." the Secretary saw the little girl on one side, and suddenly he was stunned.


    She didn''t know how to arrange the situation for the moment.


    Gu Mo Li first glances at Gu ran on one side.


    Gu ran smiles and waves to the secretary over there.


    The secretary looked at it awkwardly and didn''t know how to deal with it.


    Gu Mo Li glanced and said, "prepare a table and chair for her."


    "Yes... Where is the arrangement? lounge? Or a conference room? "


    "Next to me."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Gu ran turns his mouth and follows him into the office.


    As soon as the secretary went out, the whole secretary room outside had been blown up.


    What happened?


    They brought a little girl?


    And a table in his office?


    You know, they don''t let strangers in. President Gu, who always likes to be alone and can''t be disturbed in his office, even brings a woman


    Who the hell is this girl?

 Chapter 1905

    Everyone guessed outside one after another.


    In the past, let alone women, even people could not get close to him.


    Soon ready, Gu ran sat beside Gu Mo Li and took out his homework.


    He had already sat down and seemed to be dealing with all kinds of problems. On the one hand, the Secretary had already put the black coffee away, and the table was neat and spotless. It seemed that he was very serious, and he seemed to have obsessive-compulsive disorder.


    It''s really boring.


    Gu ran sits and looks at it. She bows her head and begins to take her homework seriously.


    outside.


    Someone''s secretly looking inside.


    "Wow, who is that girl?"


    "It doesn''t look big."


    "It''s not very well dressed."


    "How can I follow Mr. Gu to the office?"


    "Is Mr. Gu a good one?"


    "What are you talking about?"


    At this time


    Behind, with a sharp voice, the woman came with a cold face, accompanied by the sound of high-heeled shoes.


    As soon as you see, the person who came here is director Ella of the nearest cooperative company.


    "Director Ella, here you are."


    Several people stepped back.


    The whole business community has already known about this young lady''s coveting for president Gu.


    It''s a pity that President Gu doesn''t care about her at all. Originally, Ella told people everywhere that Gu Moli was too focused on her work and didn''t plan on her feelings, so she refused her all the time. Now it''s good. Gu Moli suddenly brought a woman to the office


    Isn''t that hitting her in the face


    A few people quickly stopped talking.


    Ella looked in through the window


    When I saw the girl''s desk, right next to Gu Mo Li, and raised my head to say two words to Gu Mo Li from time to time, my expression exploded.


    She just held a folder and went inside.


    She knocked twice at the door and went straight in.


    "President Gu..." efforts to show a smile, Ella looked at Gu Mo Li, "you come."


    Gu Mo Li looked up.


    As soon as Ella came in, she immediately stared at the desk on one side.


    Gu ran on the desk raised his head slightly.


    Looking at this big breasted woman who suddenly came in, I wonder how strange she looks at her expression


    It seems that with an inexplicable hatred, Gu ran feels a little uncomfortable.


    Gu Mo Li nodded, "well, to send the cooperation plan? Just put it here. "


    Hearing Gu Mo Li''s voice, Ella quickly turned her head again with a smile, made the two lumps on her chest, and came over and said, "Mr. Gu, the plan is almost done. In order to celebrate the success of our two families this time, it''s better to find an opportunity to go out for dinner together."


    Gu Mo Li said, "sorry, there''s something at home. I''m afraid I can''t go out in private time."


    Ella was rejected again, and could only smile, "OK..."


    Ella finally took a deep look at Gu ran on one side.


    Gu Ranchang''s nature is delicate and beautiful. Her youthful vitality shows a special nature on her face, which can''t be compared with others.


    She murmured in her heart, it''s going to be small. Although it''s good-looking, it''s so skinny that it can''t be his woman.


    So thought left the office, finally did not forget arrogantly made his own chest, by the way stare at Gu ran.

 Chapter 1906

    Gu ran also felt that he was strange and good. Why did he stare at himself?


    She was so surprised to see, suddenly heard the side of the Gu Mo Li way, "homework finished?"


    "No... no... isn''t that writing?"


    Gu ran quickly lowered his head and continued to write.


    This morning, I was here watching secretaries, assistants and other people come to deliver information, say reports, and then stare at myself curiously


    She felt that she had become an animal in this office. She was showing people all kinds of things casually.


    I don''t spend money after watching it!


    At last it was noon.


    Gu Mo Li gets up and takes a glance at Gu ran.


    She was sleepy, sitting here with a pen, almost banging her head on the table.


    Slightly hooked hook lips, he stood up and said, "Gu ran."


    "Ah... Ah, up, I didn''t sleep..."


    Gu ran sat up quickly.


    But see Gu Mo Li has stood up on one side.


    "Go."


    "Ah? Where are you going? "


    "Eat."


    Gu ran then saw that it was already noon.


    All the way with Gu Mo Li to the bottom, a nearby restaurant, sit down, Gu Mo Li casually ordered a few dishes.


    Gu Ran is eating, and she wants to ask, will she be here in the afternoon? Her homework is almost done.


    But I didn''t dare to ask, so as not to be self defeating.


    Gu Mo Li looked at her expression, how could not know what she was thinking carefully, but smile, did not respond, when did not see the appearance, continue to eat their own elegant dignified things.


    Gu Mo Li began to eat, it is really slow.


    However, the slow in order, even gradually also finished eating.


    Gu Ran is quite big, eating here, and dropping things directly on his chest


    "Ah..."


    Gu ran cried, "clothes, clothes..."


    Gu Mo Li frowned, reached for a tissue and wiped it for her twice.


    Gu ran was stunned


    I felt his big hand moving in my chest


    Wipe, this man


    Do you know that men and women are not compatible.


    He met her, you know.


    Gu ran bit his lips and looked at him as if he had no feeling. He took back his hand and continued to eat indifferently.


    Bai Bai''s chest was attacked, but he didn''t respond at all. Gu ran thought, maybe he didn''t realize it.


    Really, she is at least a girl, has been fully developed girl, is it really so small, he touched it did not feel?


    However, maybe he won''t feel it. After all, they are still relatives, and he doesn''t treat her as a girl.


    Gu ran still feels suffocated and pokes at him.


    Gu Mo Li saw her small expression.


    "What''s the matter?"


    Gu ran looked at him to ask, and lowered his head.


    But I don''t want to be behind


    Ella, who had just come to dinner, saw that these two people were eating too. She couldn''t help thinking that he was in the office and said he couldn''t come out because of something. In the twinkling of an eye, she brought this girl to dinner?


    Who on earth is this girl?


    Is it true that two people are being tricky?


    She was angry and came directly


    "Oh, what a coincidence. How can I meet Mr. Gu here again?"


    Gu Mo Li raised his head, "is not the company downstairs restaurant, meet very normal."


    Ella took a puff from the corner of her mouth and looked at Gu ran on one side, "this one has never seen before?"


    Gu ran raised his head and said with a smile, "you haven''t seen much."


    ¡°£¿£¿£¿¡±

 Chapter 1907

    Gu Mo Li has finished eating, wiped his mouth, said, "we finished eating, Gu ran, wait for me, I''ll be right back."


    Then he went to the bathroom to wash his hands.


    Gu ran nodded and looked at Ella, who was angry in her eyes.


    Ignore, continue to eat their own meal.


    But after Gu Mo Li leaves, Ella first rings her chest and looks at Gu ran.


    "Little sister, how old are you? You came here. Do you think Gu Moli is the one you can touch?"


    Gu ran suddenly seems to understand why she is so hostile to herself.


    It turns out that I have a crush on Gu Mo Li.


    It''s really strange that this Gu Mo Li is such a pervert, how can so many people like him.


    Gu ran said, "that... Elder sister, I think you are quite big. Did you meet Gu Mo Li?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Ella looks at the girl.


    Well, I dare to talk back to her like this. I don''t know who she is!


    "Little girl... I don''t think you are familiar with the world, or do you really think that if you stay with Mr. Gu, no one can do anything to you?"


    Looking at her direct threat of narrowing her eyes, Gu ran blinked and said, "yes, if you don''t try, you can touch me to see if Gu Mo Li will pick your skin."


    "You..."


    Ella snorted, "I''m the deputy general manager of baola group. I''m also a man of honor in B city. What are you? Who do you think I am? Am I an ordinary staff member? I''m here to cooperate with Gu. I have a cooperative relationship with Gu Mo Li. "


    "Paula group? Oh, it''s the tampon maker, isn''t it? "


    "Ha, you know that."


    Although their family is most famous for making sanitary napkins, there are many other daily chemical and other industries.


    So I''m really a man with a head and a face.


    But


    Gu rancai doesn''t care about this.


    Give Gu Mo Li trouble, she never too big.


    "Are you eating too much tampons? You''re a little out of your mind." Gu ran said directly, "no matter what your family does, can it be bigger than Gu Mo Li? Hum, if Gu Moli is on my side, what else do you think you can do? Hit me with a tampon? "


    "You... You..."


    She said, straight over, a slap down.


    However, before she could fight, Gu ran grabbed her arm with his backhand, then slapped her back.


    It hit Ella in the face.


    Looking back, I see that Gu Mo Li seems to be coming back.


    She had a loose hand.


    Because of anger, Ella did not believe the cover under his face, and then a slap down.


    This time, Gu ran didn''t hide.


    A slap on Gu Ran''s face.


    Gu ran stands up and looks at Ella with her face covered.


    "You hit me! My father has never hit me. How dare you hit me


    "You..."


    Looking at the little girl, she suddenly turned her face and pointed to herself. She was surprised that she was a victim.


    At this time, I heard behind


    "Gu ran, what''s the matter."


    He came over and directly pulled Gu ran.


    Gu ran looks up at Gu Mo Li wrongly.


    "She hit me, hit me!"


    She pointed to her face, "it hurts. My face is disfigured."


    Only then did Ella know that she was... Fooled!


    She pointed to Gu ran.


    "You... You little bitch, you started it first!"


    "I started what, I don''t know you, you say, let me stay away from Gu Mo Li, I will say if you eat too much tampon, you start."

 Chapter 1908

    "You little slut, how do you talk?"


    Ella didn''t feel so humiliated.


    At this time


    Gu Mo Li suddenly grabs Ella''s arm.


    Ella, looking at Gu Mo Li, "Gu..."


    Gu Mo Li low voice, through a very low pressure, "apology."


    Ella looked at him in surprise. For a moment, she couldn''t believe it. "What did you say? Let me apologize? Let me apologize to this smelly girl? "


    Gu Mo Li''s tiny pupil reveals a touch of coolness, "I say again, apologize."


    Ella was shocked. She was frightened by his terrible expression.


    She looked at Gu ran angrily, "I''m sorry..."


    The three words are said with injustice and gnashing of teeth.


    Gu ran didn''t expect that Gu Mo Li was really


    No matter the identity of her partner, she''s directly under such pressure?


    However, the heart is still a bit cool.


    She looked at Ella triumphantly, and saw Ella''s hateful eyes. She just made a face behind her.


    Ella shakes off Gu Mo Li''s hand and leaves angrily.


    Gu ran looked at people leaving, hummed and said, "you dare to bully me. Really, I don''t want to think about it. Do we care about our family and bully people casually, right, third brother?"


    Gu Mo Li slightly looked at her, "does it hurt?"


    Gu ran nodded, "pain, good pain."


    She covered her face. "She''s in pain."


    Gu Mo Li pulled out a silk scarf and wiped his hand. Looking forward, his voice was deep. "I mean, does your hand hurt?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Gu Ran''s heart sank, and his words were all swallowed.


    Pretending not to understand, he raised his eyes and looked at Gu Mo Li, "what?"


    He just lowered his eyes and looked at Gu ran. He didn''t have to talk any more. Gu ran already knew that his eyes, which had seen through everything, didn''t need her to say any more sophistry.


    This old fox


    I know everything.


    Back to the company, the company suddenly spread, saying that Ella came back to the company, crying to take away the bidding scheme, everyone said, Gu Moli because of the girl, beat Ella, Ella gas left.


    Several people are still asking each other at the door, "this girl looks very small. Our president likes this one."


    "The point is, they beat Ella."


    "Of course, Ella is going to be very angry, because a girl beat her. Besides, our president looks at her and takes her wherever she goes. It''s unusual to see the relationship."


    When he said that, everyone saw that Gu Mo Li had come back with Gu ran again. The group busily lowered their heads and did not dare to say anything, but looked at Gu ran with more respect.


    Gu ran looked at everyone''s strange appearance, but he didn''t take it seriously. In the afternoon, after finishing his homework, he had to continue to review the senior one''s lessons. He was forced to study. He got used to it slowly and learned much faster. Gu ran sighed and occasionally looked up at Gu Mo Li. He didn''t say a word except to urge Gu ran to study, When I worked there, I was extremely serious. I could be said to be a workaholic.


    One afternoon, I drank two cups of black coffee, which makes people sigh. If this person dies one day, sooner or later, he will die by drinking coffee.

 Chapter 1909

    Gu ran looked for a while and saw that people from outside suddenly came in.


    Gu ran quickly lowered her head, thinking that she even felt that there was a good side to this dead pervert?


    Pooh.


    She heard the Secretary saying, "Mr. Gu, the conference room is ready."


    "Well." He said, got up, and looked at Gu ran before going out.


    "Wait for me here."


    "Oh..."


    When Gu ran watched him leave, he finally felt relaxed. He got up and jumped up. He looked around and found it meaningless. After a while, he just opened the door and went out.


    The people outside saw Gu ran, and they all came over.


    Gu ran was startled and said quickly, "I''m sorry to disturb you, right?"


    Secretary a Leng, then, immediately enthusiastic way, "no, no, what do you need?"


    "No, it''s just boring. Come out and have a look."


    "Oh... Well, if it''s boring, can I take miss to visit the company?"


    "Good."


    Gu ran thought that leisure is also leisure.


    The Secretary rushed over with Gu ran and said enthusiastically, "this is the president''s office, there are Secretary rooms of the president''s office, and here is the conference room..."


    After a while, Gu ran found out that these people were really enthusiastic. Soon, he sent all kinds of food, drinks, snacks and milk tea.


    What Gu ran wants to give is not half a sentence.


    Gu ran was scared.


    And when Gu Mo Li comes back, what he sees is that Gu Ran is sitting on the desk of the Secretary''s room. The Secretary feeds him in a circle. Gu Ran is still bragging.


    "I was also a famous person in our school."


    "Yes, the young lady looks very good, the nails look good, and the skin is fine."


    "Haha, it''s a little funny, it''s a little funny..."


    Gu Mo Li took a deep breath and coughed in the back.


    Gu ran was startled.


    The Secretary at the back was also startled and quickly retreated to one side.


    "President Gu..."


    Gu Mo Li fixed her eyes on this dishonest girl.


    "Next time I''ll see if it''s better to take you to the conference room?"


    "No... No." Gu ran quickly said goodbye to several Secretary sisters with a smile, "I''ll go first, thank you for your snacks."


    The Secretary didn''t dare to look up. He was relieved to see that Gu ran followed Gu Mo Li.


    They are Mr. Gu, but it''s really terrible.


    Gu ran had enough to eat and drink. Gu Mo Li said, "there will be a party in the evening. I''ll ask the driver to take you back later."


    "Oh? OK, OK, third brother, you''re busy. Don''t worry about me. "


    Gu ran goes back, Gu Mo Li looks at her back and shakes her head helplessly.


    Gu ran felt on his way that he could not go out to play for the weekend if he went back so early.


    I usually go out to play and live in their home, just like living in prison. It''s really boring.


    So at home, Gu ran got off the car, didn''t go back to the room, directly sneaked out.


    I made an appointment with a song and found a place to play.


    Song was still very strange when he came out.


    "How did you come out by yourself, third brother..."


    "Hey, hey, he went to the party." At the barbecue stand, Gu ran was so relaxed for the first time these days. He said with a smile, "Oh, it''s so comfortable without Gu Mo Li..."


    Song is a little worried, "then you sneak out... Third brother won''t trouble me."


    "You''re his brother. What are you afraid of, really."

 Chapter 1910

    Gu ran looked strange. "I don''t know what he thought. He took the initiative to take care of me. We couldn''t get together before."


    "Maybe your father can''t stand it any more. He asked for his help."


    "Bah, why can''t my father stand it!"


    Gu ran didn''t agree.


    A song said, "OK, OK, let''s have a barbecue instead of this."


    "Well, oh, yes, it''s your treat..."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    A song helplessly looks at Gu ran. She looks at Gu''s family and makes herself a virtue. It''s really


    Gu ran finished. It''s almost nine o''clock.


    A think, bad, or hurry back, worry about Gu Mo Li will find their own trouble.


    However, on the way back


    When Ella got home, she was very angry. What''s more, she heard that the girl was brought back to Gu''s home by their driver. She didn''t believe it and came to Gu''s home to confirm it.


    How old is that girl.


    So, Ella drove to Gu Mo Li''s house at night.


    Just entered the community, suddenly saw here, Gu Ran is sneaking past.


    When she was stunned, she was very angry at the thought of being fooled by her during the day. At this time, she held the steering wheel, directly stepped on the accelerator and drove there.


    Gu ran only heard a huge turbo noise. When she looked back, the car''s headlights were shining on her. She was stunned. She felt the car''s progress and hurried away.


    She fell to the ground. Fortunately, the car just passed by.


    Ella didn''t expect that she would react so quickly. She stopped with one foot of the brake, looked back, and the car backed back slowly.


    Gu ran looked at the car window open, the person inside was Ella, suddenly surprised, "you want to kill me?"


    "Ha, how can it be? It''s just a coincidence." Ella said.


    Gu ran snorted, "are you not afraid of me telling Gu Mo Li? Think about it. If you touch me, he almost killed you. You dare to hit me like this. Do you want to die? "


    "You..."


    After hearing this, Ella felt even more angry. Looking at Gu ran, she thought, you little girl, do you really think I dare not do anything?


    She turned her eyes around and said, "do you know what happened to Gu Mo Li during the day because of you?"


    "What happened?" Gu ran said.


    "Ella said," because he''s helping you, he''s messing up billions of big collaborations. I''m here to find you. "


    "Billions?"


    "Why, the cooperation between our two families is worth billions. Today, I went home with the letter of cooperation and cried with my father. My father was very angry. He even scolded me because of you, a yellow haired girl. Therefore, he is still at my home, waiting for my father''s forgiveness."


    Gu ran said incredulously, "you lied to me."


    Gu Mo Li doesn''t look like a person who will be scolded.


    "Or try calling him."


    Gu ran pauses and picks up his mobile phone to call Gu Mo Li.


    But I don''t want to


    I really can''t get through.


    Gu Mo Li didn''t answer the phone.


    Gu ran thought that because of her prank, it really hurt him


    Gu ran looks at Ella, "you came to me first, but you can''t rely on me. How can you..."


    Gu ran was still a high school student, and he didn''t have much contact with the society.


    So now I really believe it.


    Ella snorted, "although he''s the president, he''s not the owner of the family. If he messes up, can the president stay?"


    "What is the purpose of your coming to me?" Gu ran said.

 Chapter 1911

    "Ella said," it''s very simple. I don''t want him to be punished like this. Although it''s because I complained to my father, now I regret it. You go to my house and admit that you will leave Gu Moli. Maybe my father will forgive him. "


    Gu ran sneered, "you just want me to leave Gu Mo Li."


    "You''re right." Ella narrowed her eyes and laughed, "don''t you want to? However, it is also true that he is such an excellent individual, which is really more attractive to you as a child. However, he is not suitable for you, and he will not stay with you in the end. "


    Gu ran thought, really, she didn''t know.


    If she did, Ella would have vomited blood.


    Gu ran clapped his hands and said, "OK, I''ll say it."


    Ella''s lips slightly hooked, "get in the car, come on."


    Gu is infected with Ella''s car.


    At this time, she didn''t really think about what Ella would do to herself.


    However


    Ella only thinks that this girl is just an ordinary high school student. How can she deal with a high school student.


    She won''t be her opponent.


    ¡­¡­


    Gu ran into the car.


    But inexplicably feel wrong.


    Holding a mobile phone, I still want to continue to call Gu Mo Li.


    At this time


    The mobile phone rings suddenly, it''s Gu Mo Li.


    As soon as her eyes lit up, she wanted to answer the phone, but she felt


    Ella had noticed that when she saw Gu Mo Li, her eyes moved and she suddenly turned the steering wheel of the EMU.


    Gu ran doesn''t notice for a moment, and almost bumps into the door. She doesn''t get the call and looks up at Ella.


    However, the next moment, Ella picked up a box on one side and directly hit Gu Ran''s head.


    Gu ran felt dizzy and fell down


    ¡­¡­


    Ella looked at the fallen girl and snorted.


    I''m still a kid.


    Today, I will teach you what is dangerous life.


    When Gu ran wakes up again, he only feels the noise outside.


    There was a pain in my head and I felt that it was swollen.


    She wanted to reach out to cover, but found that her hands and feet were tied up.


    She looked up angrily, "who... Who!"


    "Yo, you''re awake."


    At this time, accompanied by the intense music, the voice of the people, it is very noisy.


    Gu ran fixed his eyes on


    In front of her is Ella.


    She then remembered how she had fallen before.


    She reacts and stares at Ella.


    "You calculate me, Gu Mo Li is not in your house at all."


    Ella laughs, "yes, he was in a meeting at that time. He won''t answer your phone."


    Gu ran gritted his teeth, "why do you bind me? You have the ability to let me go!"


    "Oh, little sister, dare to move Gu Mo Li, I didn''t warn you, he''s not the one you can touch." She took her cell phone and patted her on the cheek.


    Pa Pa''s two, pats Gu Ran''s face ache.


    "If you dare to touch me, I''m not the one you can touch!"


    After hearing this, Ella burst out laughing, "do you still expect Gu Moli to save you? Well, he may come. Unfortunately, when you think about it, he will see you who have been raped by so many people, dirty you. Do you think he will want you? "


    Gu Ran''s eyes widened. "What do you want to do? Ella, you''ll regret it. Do you know who I am? I''m not Gu Mo Li''s woman at all. I''m his sister. "

 Chapter 1912

    After hearing this, Ella stops to look at Gu ran.


    Slanting his head for a long time, but not from Gu Ran''s body, see a trace with Gu Mo Li similar place, Gu Mo Li a pair of inner double eyes, narrow, towering eyebrows, appears to be soft, with a little bit of ruthless, let a person feel cold and paranoid.


    However, Gu Ran''s eyes are round, his double eyelids are naturally round, his smile is full of youth, and his face is a little baby fat. At first glance, he is just an adult, but he can see that the longer he grows in the future, the more open he will be. He is definitely a delicate beauty.


    Like Gu Mo Li, he is not a handsome guy in the general sense. His feeling is totally different.


    Gu Mo Li is not exquisite at all, but a kind of temperament that people can''t imitate if they want to. It''s so special.


    Ella thought for a long time, suddenly sneered, "cheat me? Who doesn''t know, Gu Mo Li has only one younger brother and no younger sister at all. "


    ¡°£¿£¿£¿£¿¡±


    Gu ran looked at her and said angrily, "you know what a fart."


    "I don''t know better than you."


    "I''m the sister of the rest of the family."


    "Do you still want to cheat me? He doesn''t get in touch with other families in his family at all. He hasn''t been in touch for so many years. Moreover, you have nothing in common with him. "


    Gu ran really wants to say, can you not be so self.


    I have to look like I know everything.


    However, it is obvious that most of the women like Ella are egotistical. They think they know everything, so that they don''t want to hear a word from others.


    Ella said, grabbing Gu ran and pulling her out.


    "What are you doing..."


    Gu ran then found that he should be in a bar.


    Ella said, "what are you doing? Let me tell you, what''s the end of offending people like us? I''ve seen so many people like you. I think that if I get enough of Gu Mo Li, I can get into the upper class? See if he will touch you after you become so dirty and have been raped by so many people. "


    "You..."


    Gu ran was a little flustered.


    "Ella, are you sick? As I said, I''m not at all. My father is Gu Linhan."


    "Ha ha ha... My father is Gu linli."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    You''re so special¡°


    Ella snorted, "do you only know Gu Linhan? Yes, he is quite famous, but his family have already moved abroad. "


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Because Gu Linhan''s news with Yu Xi was a sensation for many years. Until a long time later, people talked about it with relish. Therefore, Gu Linhan is the most famous one of Gu''s family.


    Is Ella brain sick.


    Gu ran really didn''t know what to say to make her believe it.


    Her vest had been exposed, but she didn''t believe it. Gu ran never thought of such a situation.


    At this time, she was almost dragged outside because her hands and feet were tied.


    The roaring music covered up her cry for help.


    Next, Gu ran was dragged into a room.


    A few little gangsters inside, then look at Ella and Gu ran.


    Ella pushed the man to the ground and said with a smile, "I brought you a tender one today¡°


    Several people immediately seemed to see the treasure.


    "Oh, it''s so good. What''s the meaning of giving it to us?"


    "Yes, she''ll play around for you, but help me take pictures more carefully."

 Chapter 1913

    "Ah, we understand, and you can rest assured." Several people look down at Gu ran.


    Gu ran was really scared.


    "You... You have the ability to untie me."


    If they were not bound, these people might not be her opponents.


    But now she can''t move.


    The more she struggled and tightened the nylon rope Ella used, the more experienced this guy was because he had done bad things.


    Gu ran was really angry, but at this time, she had no choice but to turn to Ella and beg for mercy, "don''t, don''t, I''m wrong, sister, what I said is true, I''m wrong, I''ll go back to Gu Mo Li far away, you calm down, we have something to say."


    When Ella looks at Gu ran like this, her heart swells and she looks back at Gu ran.


    "Isn''t it arrogant during the day? Continue to be arrogant. "


    Ella patted her cheek, "it doesn''t matter, you don''t have Gu Mo Li to protect you. It''s so true when you ask for help."


    With that, Ella got up triumphantly.


    Gu ran can see that she is not bluffing herself today.


    She angrily looked at Ella''s back, scolded, "you don''t regret, want to see me kneel to beg for mercy? I''m also waiting to see you kneel down and beg for mercy. You son of a bitch, you meet people. One day your mother will regret giving birth to you, and your whole family will be buried with you! "


    After hearing this, Ella turned back angrily, "what are you looking at? If it''s a man, just give it to me, so that she can''t speak any more."


    As soon as several men saw it, they all came forward one after another.


    Gu ran looks at these people with tears in her eyes.


    What is it, what is it


    Well, if they dare to touch themselves, she will turn around and let each of them have no chickens,


    She was bitten by dogs, by a group of mad dogs, and then injected with rabies vaccine


    However, Rao is so, she is a little girl, has never encountered such a battle, for a moment looked at a few people, looked at, heart followed more and more cool up.


    ¡­¡­


    Gu Moli returns home and looks at Gu Ran''s phone call.


    He called back and no one answered.


    When he got to the house, he looked at the servant, "where''s Miss?"


    The servants bowed their heads one by one.


    "Miss... Miss hasn''t come back yet..."


    Didn''t come back?


    Gu Mo Li''s face was gloomy.


    "Why didn''t anyone tell me the first time?"


    "This... Because President Gu is in a meeting."


    "Find it for me."


    He left only three words. Before he left, everyone trembled and looked at each other, hoping that Gu ran was not surprised. Otherwise, they might want a nest of Duan, and it would be over


    "Young master, I can see from the outside that Miss Ella got into Miss Ella''s car."


    They quickly found surveillance.


    Ella?


    Gu Mo Li looked at the direction of monitoring, light way, "go."


    "Young master, do you want to go in person?"


    "Call the master."


    When we look at each other, we all feel that it must be a bloodbath tonight


    The young master himself


    A moment later, Ella was found.


    Ella is still outside at this time, listening to Gu Ran''s yelling and swearing from inside, humming, and the bartender on the other side said generously, "I''ll invite everyone here today."


    The bartender knew that the young lady had something to do with her. Hearing this, he said with a smile, "Ella is so generous."

 Chapter 1914

    He picked up the microphone inside and said to everyone, "today, our distinguished Miss Ella, pay for everyone present. Let''s drink to miss Ella."


    Watching the audience cheering for themselves, Ella raised her glass with a smile, but then


    Outside, suddenly something happened. With a scream, someone broke in.


    Qi''s several people in black directly cleaned up the people who were in the way at the door.


    Many children who don''t know anything in the bar still want to swear. When they look up, they see that the man with a black face behind, with a chill of ice, swallows his voice back to his stomach.


    Ella looked up and saw that Gu Moli had come so fast


    She got up alone and was a little scared.


    If the girl is finished, it''s OK. If she''s still clean and not ruined, she''s the one who died.


    Ella immediately looked at Gu Mo Li.


    "Mo Li..."


    Gu Mo Li strides over and walks to Ella.


    Along with Ella''s scream, she was angry with Ella''s clothes.


    "Where is Gu ran?"


    "Gu... That little bitch?"


    Gu Mo Li is really so close to her for the first time. Her low eyes are like Shura, which is frightening and frightening.


    Ella''s voice could not help shaking, "in..."


    Gu Mo Li left people behind.


    Then he kicked the door open.


    Inside, Gu ran, whose nose and tears had turned into a ball, was kicking around.


    Because her hands and feet were tied up, her clothes were torn open, and her white and tender skin came into his eyes. Seeing Gu Mo Li''s fundus, his eyes were red.


    Inside a few little gangsters are still enjoying Gu Ran''s scream.


    The more she screams, the more fun they are.


    So up to now, I haven''t finished taking off my clothes.


    Gu ran raised his head with real fear in his tearful eyes. When he saw Gu Mo Li, he gave a trembling cry, "third brother... Wu Wu Wu, help me..."


    Gu Mo Li''s eyes were shocked.


    Go up and kick open the person who is still holding Gu ran.


    Then, a pull over Gu ran, see Gu ran hand tied to the nylon rope, fundus of the eye again angry waves.


    The punk who was kicked down next to him scolded, "are you special..."


    The words didn''t fall, bang of a gun.


    The man fell straight to the ground.


    Let''s see


    The man who was shot, in the middle there, a piece of blood, directly trickled down.


    In the middle


    The rhythm of the death of children and grandchildren.


    The man is a Leng at first, then, whoa whoa yelled.


    "Ah... Kill, kill..."


    The people next to him also called.


    Gu Mo Li''s person has already drilled in in an instant, directly encircle here round and round, the person inside, a also can''t run away.


    Gu ran only knew that he was in Gu Mo Li''s arms, and all the voices beside him had disappeared.


    At this moment, for the first time, she was glad to see Gu Mo Li again.


    The little hand trembled and held his skirt. Her eyes were red and swollen, and she was still crying. Leaning on him, she felt more aggrieved. She cried, "how do you come here? Look at that woman, it''s all your fault, she''ll lay hands on me..."


    Gu Mo Li looks at the girl in his arms. At this time, his dark red lips move slightly. He takes off his clothes and puts them on Gu Ran''s body. He reaches for a dagger and cuts off the rope on her hands and feet. Then he picks up the girl.


    "All right."

 Chapter 1915

    Gu ran cried, "what''s better, what''s worse, I''m scared to death, Wuwu..."


    She is a student of the school after all. No matter how chaotic the school is, it has never been so aboveboard.


    Gu Mo Li felt that her body was shaking like a sieve. In her arms, her head didn''t dare to lift up. Tears fell into his shirt bit by bit and wet his skin.


    He picked up Gu ran and glanced at the ground. Because of that shot, he scared the little gangsters.


    Behind, Ella ran in, looking at the blood on the ground, to Gu Mo Li way, "are you crazy?"


    Gu Mo Li holds Gu ran and turns around.


    Looking at Ella, did not speak, but with a black muzzle, on Ella''s face.


    Ella shivered and looked at him in fear.


    The face without any temperature looks like a ghost,.


    No, it''s the God of death, who stares at himself empty, just like the muzzle of his gun, empty, but with the breath of death.


    "On your knees." He said.


    Ella was still stiff necked for a moment and didn''t want to kneel down in front of so many people.


    Next


    Bang, the bullet hit her.


    "Ah..."


    Ella screamed and collapsed on the ground, covering her feet.


    Deep pain, let her face, are covered with sweat, she looked up, afraid of looking at Gu Mo Li, finally understand the outside world said, this man is a devil, what does it mean.


    I thought it was just an adjective.


    Now I find that it''s elaboration.


    He is the devil!


    "Gu Mo Li, I''m wrong. Don''t kill me, don''t kill me."


    "On your knees."


    Gu Mo Li''s gun is still holding.


    She finally knelt down and honestly admitted her mistake.


    Tears and sweat, together fell on the black ground, behind, the music has already stopped, here is only the sound of choking, in a quiet, it is very clear.


    Gu ran was in her arms, breathing with a tremor, and raised her eyes to see,


    Gu Mo Li but once covered her eyes.


    "Don''t look."


    Gu Ran''s face was pressed to his neck socket.


    She said, "third brother, my feet hurt."


    Gu Mo smell speech to nod, saw a person of one side.


    Someone pulled a big velvet chair.


    Gu Mo Li sat down, holding Gu ran, tightly wrapped her clothes around her, looking at the people in front of her.


    "Ella, choose your own way to die."


    Ella shuddered.


    "No, no, you let me go. For the sake of friendship and cooperation between our two families, she''s just a woman. When you take her back, she doesn''t get hurt or dirty anywhere. It''s still the same... You''ll have more such women in the future. Why do you have to be a woman for a while..."


    "My son and son who care for my family are threatened like this, a woman?"


    Gu ran thought that he had already said


    Ella looked up in surprise.


    Gu ran here holding Gu Mo Li, because the clothes on the chest are broken, dare not leave Gu Mo Li''s arms, afraid to go away.


    She swept Ella.


    "Third brother, I said, I''m your sister, and she doesn''t believe it. I said, I''m a family man. I said who my father is. She said her father or... Or Gu linli."


    Ella watched in shock.


    Her name is third brother, not a nickname?


    But... But the real third brother?


    Is she really Gu Mo Li''s sister? Family care is a child?

 Chapter 1916

    Gu Mo Li way, "OK, afraid of what, I''m here, you sleep."


    Gu ran wants to say that you can''t sleep here.


    However, she did not dare to say.


    I can only hold the quilt and close my eyes.


    Didn''t expect, Gu Mo Li really so cruel.


    Gu ran holds the quilt and thinks wildly. Is it because of her today?


    It''s because of her that those people


    Fortunately, they deserve it.


    However, Gu Mo Li at that time, is really afraid of people, such Gu Mo Li, indeed, who dares to provoke ah.


    Gu Ran is so cranky, looking at Gu Mo Li who is sitting there straightly, his heart is slowly calmed down. At last, I don''t know when, but also fell asleep.


    But, at night, in my sleep, suddenly, it seems to be back to that helpless time, several hands, are stretching to her body, tearing her clothes.


    Ah, a scream.


    Suddenly she sat up.


    "No... no, it''s really none of my business..."


    She was covered in sweat.


    Holding his quilt blankly.


    Until then, on one side, a strong embrace suddenly encircled her.


    She was still screaming. The light had been turned off at some time. At this time, her eyes were dark. She felt that when the man was holding her, she was beating at random.


    He whispered in his ear, "it''s me. Don''t be afraid."


    Third brother?


    Gu Ran''s eyes widened.


    Sure enough, he calmed down and smelled the sweet smell of aftershave water on his body.


    Mixed with the smell of tobacco, people suddenly feel a lot of peace of mind.


    Gu ran grabs his skirt and pounces on him. He doesn''t want to leave his arms.


    Gu Mo Li dun dun, looking at her hand, hesitated, after all did not move.


    She almost want to cry, but, and do not want to cry out, so stubborn is hanging tears, holding him, the shoulder is still slowly stirring.


    "Don''t be afraid, I''m here."


    She nodded slowly, "don''t go..."


    "Well, I won''t go."


    He can only from just sitting there looking at her posture, into let her so embrace sleep.


    She was in his arms. I don''t know how long it took for her to fall asleep.


    He did not move again, looking at her messy hair, slowly fiddle to the side.


    Feel this small body, shrink in his arms, appear more and more small up.


    This girl, who was looking at me, was scared by such a thing.


    In my heart, I''m still a child


    He just hugged her for a long time


    When he woke up the next day, Gu ran held his disheveled hair and saw that he was sticking to a tough chest as soon as he opened his eyes.


    She Leng Leng, touch the chest muscle, concave and convex, very sexy.


    It feels extremely good. You can feel the shape at such a relaxing moment.


    Her face was there, her head was in his neck socket, such a posture


    Let Gu ran suddenly feel a little surprised.


    This man is


    It''s


    It''s Gu Mo Li


    God, how could she... Fall asleep holding Gu Mo Li like this? Is she crazy?


    Gu ran thought so in his heart that he didn''t dare to move.


    Now, what should I do in a moment? How embarrassing it is to wake up like this?


    But then


    "Wake up when you wake up."


    His voice went straight through her chest to her ears.


    It turned out that he was awake.


    Gu ran couldn''t pretend any more, so he just sat up,


    Knead his hair, looking at Gu Mo Li.

 Chapter 1917

    She felt that the imprint of her saliva was still around her mouth. She wiped it quickly, and her image was completely gone. For a moment, she still couldn''t accept it.


    However, why, the same way to sleep, Gu Mo Li up, still as usual, the hair did not look messy.


    That rose colored lips, the same shriveled, looking at Gu ran, he looked down at the time, just said, "OK, you should get up, go to class."


    "Oh..."


    Gu ran watched him get up and go out.


    For the first time, I found that this man is really tall.


    She is 1.7 meters tall. When she falls asleep in his arms at night, she feels that she seems to be curled up in his arms.


    At this time, I went to watch him leave, and then I felt that this man is estimated to be one meter nine, right?


    Terrible.


    No, what are you thinking.


    She cleaned up quickly and got up to go to school.


    And behind, Gu Mo Li watched Gu ran leave, on the other side of humanity, "look at the point."


    "Yes, young master."


    Gu Mo Li sighed, looking at her back.


    Look at your chest


    In the morning, he felt the little hand in his chest.


    Touching his chest clothes, he looked up and said, "let''s go."


    ¡­¡­


    When Gu ran arrived at the school, he saw someone following him.


    Think also know, must be to provoke a matter to come, Gu Mo Li call a person to follow him.


    In fact, it should be nothing in school.


    However, Gu Mo Li''s decision, who can change it.


    But to the school, song ran over.


    "Sister." He said, "yesterday, my third brother called me to ask you."


    Gu ran said, "ah? And I asked you


    "Yes, I''m scared to death. You won''t have anything to do with it."


    Gu ran didn''t want him to worry. He just laughed and patted him on the shoulder. "It''s OK. It''s OK."


    After hearing this, Song said, "well, I''ve never heard the voice of the third brother so terrible. Next time I dare not take you to eat."


    "Oh, No."


    With that, song ran away.


    Gu ran said angrily, "no, you just give in to his power."


    Song ran away, Gu ran can only sigh and go back to his class.


    When I got to the class, as soon as I went in, I saw everyone looking at her with awkward eyes.


    Gu ran felt strange and went back to his seat.


    On one side, Xiao ran also looked at her awkwardly.


    Gu ran said, "what''s the matter


    "Nothing... It''s just, everybody..."


    Gu ran found that there must be a problem, pulled Xiao ran way, "you quickly say ah, in the end what happened."


    "It''s really nothing. It''s just that people say that... You''re taken care of, so we have to... Isolate you..."


    "What?"


    Gu ran was stunned, then he laughed.


    "If you don''t want to be isolated, be isolated."


    Gu ran snorted and opened his schoolbag.


    The teacher came in and said to everyone, "we are going to have a sports meeting soon. Remember, the sports meeting has nothing to do with our senior three. We just focus on participation. However, the class also has to sign up for some projects. You can recommend yourself or others."


    After the teacher finished, there was humanity below, "teacher, we recommend Gu ran to run a marathon, the five kilometer one."


    ¡°£¿£¿£¿¡±


    Gu ran stood up and looked at the girl who was a member of the sister group that day.


    "Why don''t you run."


    "Of course, I''m so thin. How can I run? You can look strong."

 Chapter 1918

    Is she strong?


    Looking at that girl, her arms are thicker than her calves, and she is thin?


    How nice.


    However, as soon as she finished, other students began to speak.


    "Yes, teacher, I also recommend Gu ran."


    "I also recommend Gu ran. Gu ran just came to our class and didn''t make any contribution to our class. She should be admitted to our class."


    "That''s to say, she paid all the class fees to the original class."


    Looking at Gu ran like this, the teacher didn''t like Gu ran for a long time, so he waved his hand.


    "OK, Gu ran, I''ll give you the five kilometer marathon."


    It''s not that Gu ran can''t run five kilometers. When he was young, he used to run several kilometers with his family. Gu ran snorted, "OK, that''s five kilometers."


    When everyone saw that she really agreed, they all showed a successful smile.


    Xiao ran watched her sit down and said with sympathy, "five kilometers¡°


    Gu ran said, "what are you afraid of? It''s only five kilometers. It''s a small idea."


    Gu ran felt that there was no problem, however, she forgot


    Soon, it''s really the day of the sports meeting.


    Gu ran was wearing short sleeves of shorts issued by the school for competition, and her class number was pasted on her back.


    Gu ran suddenly walked into the bathroom and roared.


    God, she''s here.


    Forget about her physiological period.


    Usually two days in the evening, who knows, how to come early.


    Gu ran struggled in the bathroom for a long time, but when he went out, he saw Li Pianran washing his hands outside. As soon as he saw Gu ran coming out, Li Pianran immediately said, "Hey, Gu ran, you are going to participate in the sports meeting. Yes, you will participate in our class''s sports meeting every year. Ah, I also want to participate in it, but the teacher won''t let me, saying that it will delay my study, I really envy that you can move. "


    Gu ran takes a white look at Li Pianran. When he goes out, he sees that Shen Yu is waiting for Li Pianran outside.


    See Gu ran out, Shen Yu also some embarrassed appearance.


    "Why are you..."


    Gu ran looks at two people and looks back and forth between them.


    We''ll wait outside the toilet


    Is that fair?


    Sure enough


    Li Pianran a look, directly came to the side of Shenyu, took Shenyu''s arm.


    "Ah... By the way, Gu ran, I haven''t had time to tell you... Shen Yu is with me now..."


    She didn''t have a shy face and lowered her head.


    Shen Yu is a little embarrassed for a moment. He wants to pull it back, but he can''t


    Can only look at Gu Ran''s face, said, "that, you are not going to participate in the sports meeting, go quickly."


    Gu ran looks at Li Pianran coldly.


    Suddenly laughed, "you are together, but also right, I have long felt that you, ah, will definitely be with Shen Yu."


    This green tea has long coveted Shen Yu, but Gu ran didn''t find it


    Li Pianran then looked at her and said with embarrassment, "what do you say... It''s not... Together, that is, now we are still learning, isn''t it? Shen Yu, my father said that after the college entrance examination, we can go abroad together."


    Gu ran white two eyes, "you chat slowly, I have to go to the sports meeting."


    Shen Yu saw that Gu ran had gone and said to Li Pianran, "I''d better go and see her."

 Chapter 1919

    Li Pianran also a face of discontent, "why do you go to see her?"


    Shen Yu sighed, "why do you say this to her at this time? You know she''s a bit extreme. I''m afraid she will do something because she''s sad..."


    Li Pianran did not dare to say anything more. He could only murmur, "that''s what he said. Then you go."


    Shen Yu runs out and stops Gu ran.


    "Gu ran."


    Gu ranzheng felt irritable. Looking back, his expression became even more irritated.


    "What else do you want to say?"


    Shen Yu hesitated to come and said to Gu ran, "I just want to explain to you that you are also very good. Gu ran, I am also very moved by your thoughts on me. I once wanted to promise you."


    Gu ran wanted to laugh and said, "forget it, these are things in the past. I was paranoid at that time. Now I know how annoying I am. Don''t worry about it. I''m young, I''m not sensible, and I''m easy to get into a dead end."


    Gu Ran has also found that when she comes to Gu Mo Li, other things occupy her attention. Every day she is thinking about how to escape Gu Mo Li. Instead, she comes out of her previous paranoia. Once she comes out, she sees herself clearly. She is the best to Shen Yu. So the more he ignores himself, the more she wants to get him.


    But after knowing this, I really don''t have this interest in him.


    Shen Yu said, "don''t say that, I just want to tell you that you are really good, but... You know, my family is not very good, I want to be with you, but your family is not very good, we will not be happy together in the future, we will worry about life, but Li Pianran is different..."


    Originally, Gu ran didn''t understand what he said. When he heard it, he suddenly understood it.


    Originally, he is because of this


    She suddenly ah smile, looking at Shen Yu, for a moment did not expect, at this time suddenly see through a person, and, in this way, do not want to,


    She knew that Shen Yu''s family was in a bad situation. She had been a scholarship recipient here. Because his study was really outstanding, the school exempted him from all tuition fees.


    Gu ran didn''t think that he would be so realistic even with such feelings.


    It seems that I really misunderstood him in the past.


    Gu ran said, "is that why you are with Li Pianran? Because you know, she has money in her family? "


    Shen Yu is also very sad, "you don''t say that, it''s not all because of money, but, just, I really hesitated between you two, I don''t want you sad, so I come to tell you, you are also very good..."


    "I''m fine too, but I don''t have any money, so you chose her."


    "You don''t want to sound so bad."


    Gu ran thought, she has no money, she has no money, this originally said she wanted to laugh.


    She looked at Shen Yu with a smile, "it doesn''t matter. I understand. You''re right. You''re a good match for her. You don''t have to explain to me."


    Shen Yu gritted his teeth. "I know you may despise me in your heart, but this society is like this. You look good. If you study hard, you can find a man in the future even if your family is not good. But I''m not the same. I can''t be at the bottom all my life. I''m good at everything. But why is there no money in my family, I can only look up to others. You can''t understand it now, and you will understand it when you go to the society in the future. "

 Chapter 1920

    "Hum." Gu ran laughed again, "OK, I wish you success. We have nothing to say. Can I go first?"


    Gu ran turned around and left. For a moment, she even forgot that her stomach was still aching.


    As soon as I went out, I saw people in the class come to catch her, "Gu ran, you are still here. You don''t want to slip at this time. It''s impossible. You go on the stage and wait for you. It''s true."


    Gu ran was pushed to the starting line of the playground.


    One athlete in each class has already stood at the starting point.


    The teacher in front of a gun, everyone began to run.


    Gu Ran Ran, just feel, not right.


    Ah, I was just angry with Shen Yu. I forgot my aunt


    She hasn''t had time to tell the teacher.


    At this time, looking at one side, everyone was still cheering. Gu ran felt that his stomach was not so painful, so he should be able to cope with the end of the run.


    However, when you run, you lose your strength.


    As soon as you see it, you will fall behind.


    Later, when passing by the position of their class, those students in the class began to cry.


    "Gu ran, what are you doing?"


    "Gu ran, why do you run so slowly? Did you do it on purpose?"


    "Gu ran, our class is going to be number one from the bottom. Do you want to be number one from the bottom in your study and in the sports meeting?"


    The more Gu ran walked, the slower he was.


    In the back, Xiao ran felt that something was wrong.


    "Teacher, Gu ran looks so ugly."


    Looking at the teacher here, I was also very angry. I won the last place in the class sports meeting, and I''m sure I can''t face it.


    White there one eye, in the heart also think, really do not strive, want you to have what use.


    "Marathon, the face is not good-looking, you see other people are not good-looking."


    The teacher snorted here.


    Xiao ran still felt that something was wrong, so staring at.


    Suddenly I see


    Gu ran suddenly falters and falls to the ground.


    "Wow... What happened to Gu ran."


    Xiao ran rushed over first.


    Later, the sisters of the group were still talking sarcastically in those days.


    "Wow, I don''t pretend it."


    "I don''t think it''s that weak."


    "Really, the acting is really wonderful."


    Xiao ran walked all the way, at this time, in front of the stage, no one found this scene, because the school suddenly welcomed someone, a swarm of people, all the school leaders ran out.


    The stands are empty.


    Naturally, all the students here noticed it and asked, "who''s here?"


    "Which leader is coming?"


    "I don''t know. It''s a big battle anyway."


    Outside, the school leaders rushed to the door.


    Seeing Gu Mo Li, a group of people hurriedly said, "Mr. Gu has come. It really makes our school shine."


    "Yes, thanks to Mr. Gu''s strong support, our school sponsored us to hold the sports meeting this time."


    Originally, the sports meeting was sponsored by Gu family.


    Gu Mo Li has already said that he will come, but he is a little late, but we dare not urge him


    Gu Mo Li didn''t pay attention to the people on one side, looking at the playground where the sports meet opened.


    The people behind saw that after the lengthened black RV arrived, Gu Moli came down to meet the school leaders, and they were all shocked.


    Looking at Gu Mo Li one by one, he was still asking privately, "who is this?"


    "The sponsor of the school sports meeting."

 Chapter 1921

    "Usually sports sponsors are not all parents of students?"


    "Yes, I heard that''s the same thing."


    "So young, how could it be a parent."


    Gu Mo Li put one hand in his pocket and his face was indifferent. He was like a wise man standing high above. He didn''t even look at the people around him. He also turned a blind eye to the curiosity of the people around him.


    Just came in, glanced at the playground surrounded by all the classes and asked.


    "Which is class four in three years."


    The headmaster was stunned. He didn''t know.


    Later, a sensible teacher quickly said, "right here, right here, are your relatives in class 4, grade 3?"


    Gu Mo Li did not return, the headmaster in the side quickly said, "what are you looking at, not in front of the lead."


    "Oh, oh." The teacher took a step forward and took people to find class 4, grade 3.


    Inside, Xiao ran pulls up Gu ran.


    Gu ran didn''t faint, but he didn''t have any strength at all. Then he raised his eyes and looked at Xiao ran, frowning and said, "I can''t, I can''t run."


    "Gu ran, what''s wrong with you?" Xiao ran wanted to pick her up, but then


    Behind, Gu Mo Li, they have come.


    Everyone laughed, this is the patron of the school, all of a sudden turned back.


    The teacher of class 4, grade 3, looked at him in the back and said angrily, "Oh, this Gu ran can''t get up on the ground. He really... Wants to kill me."


    Everyone looked at the past in an instant, and felt that the man who came in looked a little familiar.


    "How do I think he is the man who walked in the school with Gu ran that day?"


    "That..."


    "Yes, everyone said that Gu ran was taken care of. I don''t know if he was taken care of..."


    "No..."


    And the voice didn''t fall, see, Gu Mo Li single hand in the pocket, swept one eye here, then directly saw the ground, supporting Gu ran Xiao ran.


    Gu Mo Li suddenly strode past.


    Xiao Ran is still struggling whether to hold people up, Gu Mo Li has instantly run to one side, directly a will Gu ran horizontal hold up.


    "Gu ran, what''s the matter with you?"


    Gu ran thought he was wrong.


    How could it be Gu Mo Li?


    She frowned, "why... It''s you..."


    Gu Mo Li a look at Gu ran, she is weak as if to faint.


    The people behind also gathered around.


    The headmaster looked from behind and said, "Gu... Gu Shao, this is an accident..."


    Gu Mo Li frowns at Gu ran and says to the people behind him, "where is the infirmary?"


    As soon as the headmaster heard this, he quickly led the way through the front door.


    Gu Mo Li so in front of the whole school, mighty from the front door to take people out.


    The group left the playground together, and the students stood up from their positions to see what happened outside.


    And Gu ran, on the road, already red face began to push up Gu Mo Li.


    "Let go of me, I''m ok..."


    Gu Mo Li said, "go to the infirmary first."


    "I, I''m really OK, as long as I don''t run."


    Gu ran felt that his clothes were going through.


    A wet feeling was threatening her.


    "Shut up."


    Gu Mo Li directly dissatisfied with the road.


    "No... I''m actually..."


    At this time, a secretary nearby said, "ah... Mr. Gu, there is blood on your clothes."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Gu ran Yijiang, don''t tell her that the blood is hers

 Chapter 1922

    Gu Mo Li looks down.


    Sure enough, the white shirt was covered with blood.


    Gu Mo Li speeds up his pace, but Gu ran covers his face with one hand. At this time, he just wants to die on the spot.


    Soon we finally got to the infirmary.


    The headmaster was in charge nervously.


    "Doctor Liu, Doctor Liu, come and have a look."


    The school doctor has rushed over, "what''s the matter?"


    "Fainted." The headmaster said with an exaggerated expression.


    Gu Mo Li puts Gu ran down. Gu Ran is still covering his cheek and only shows his two eyes.


    The doctor said, "this classmate... Take your hand away."


    Gu Ran''s face was red to the root of her neck. She glanced around and saw that the teachers, headmasters and teaching directors were all staring at her. She was unwilling to let go of it. She called directly, "Gu Mo Li, you drive them away. I don''t want to see them."


    The headmaster turned white with fright.


    Gu Mo Li cold face turns head, "go out."


    The headmaster was so scared that he got up and said, "let''s go, let''s all go."


    Gu ran covers his cheek and looks at the people leaving. Then he puts down his hand. He just looks at Gu Mo Li''s red in embarrassment... It''s really a sin


    ¡­¡­


    Outside, the teacher was pushed out. Looking inside, he said to the headmaster, "headmaster Liu, this... Has nothing to do with me. How can I know how she..."


    "OK, you are all responsible for today''s incident. I tell you that if you offended Gu Moli, you should digest it slowly."


    The headmaster thought here, what''s the relationship between this child and Gu Moli.


    As soon as she came, she went to her class without saying anything else.


    As a result, when he arrived, he saw the man fall down and directly carried him to the infirmary in person.


    At first glance, it''s not simple


    The teacher''s face was pale. "Headmaster, you must make the decision for me. Who is Gu Mo Li and what''s the relationship with Gu ran?"


    "I don''t know what the relationship is. Just now she dares to call Gu Moli''s name directly, which shows that the relationship is not shallow. You see, I have to call Gu Moli''s name one by one. She''s such a small child. Moreover, Gu Moli didn''t reply, and she didn''t seem angry at all."


    The people behind also chirped, "Gu Mo Li, the president of Gu family."


    "Yes, it''s the one from Gu''s group."


    "Well, I''ve heard that Gu ran was taken care of. Is it..."


    "Shh, that''s bullshit. Everything''s taken care of."


    "Well, she''s been riding in a luxury car recently, and she''s very arrogant in and out. It''s been all over the forum."


    "Nonsense, with others that can be said to be taken care of, with Gu Mo Li... You want to say that people are in love."


    "Poof, that little kid is in love with a boss... Is that a good thing for you?"


    "I don''t know if it''s decent or not. Anyway, people are rich and powerful, and they can slap you to death with their backhand."


    Everybody''s following.


    The headmaster scolded at the front.


    "What are you doing? You all go for a walk. Don''t hang on here."


    ¡­¡­


    Inside, the doctor came to see Gu ran.


    "This classmate..."


    Gu ran looks at Gu Mo Li, "why haven''t you gone out yet?"


    Gu Mo Li glanced at her, "where did you meet? Take it off and let me have a look."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Gu ran hugged his knee tightly. "If you don''t show me, I''ll do it myself."


    "Take it off yourself, or I''ll take it off for you."

 Chapter 1923

    Gu Mo Li walks by the bed, and the devil''s hand has stretched out to Gu ran.


    Gu ran exclaimed.


    "Go away, go away."


    "Gu, ran!"


    Gu Mo Li hands pressed her shoulder.


    Gu ran looks at the devil with gnashing teeth.


    "No, I''m not hurt. I''m here to be my aunt. You''re stained with my aunt''s blood..."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Gu Mo Li dun dun, seems not to understand what that means.


    But after all, the school doctor has been in school for a long time. After listening to this, he blushed helplessly behind him. He quickly came over and carefully said to Gu Mo Li, "President Gu, this classmate means... Physiological period... Menstruation... Every girl will have, normal... Physiological phenomenon."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Gu Mo Li raised his eyebrow, seemed to think for a while, and finally understood.


    Gu Mo Li Dun, let go of the hand, looked down at the blood on his body.


    Gu ran, who was already out of breath, called directly, got out of bed with his head tilted and ran into the bathroom.


    The clothes are all through


    She looked at the clothes and wailed inside.


    And Gu Mo Li knocked at the door.


    "What''s the matter?"


    "Go away." Gu ran cried inside.


    "What''s your name?" Gu Mo Li made his own clothes.


    "It''s all your fault. You... You''re not going away."


    "As a child, it''s normal for you to have this kind of thing. As your guardian, it''s normal for me to encounter this kind of thing. OK, you come out and I''ll let someone take the clothes."


    Gu Mo Li at this time has also changed clothes, looking at the side of the clothes, the blood above is also very obvious.


    His hand on his side moved slightly


    On one side, the subordinate said, "Mr. Gu, this dress..."


    "Throw it away."


    "Yes..."


    Gu ran then showed a small head, "where are my clothes?"


    Gu Mo Li throws the clothes directly to her. What she throws in together is a long night version


    cotton wool.


    Gu Ran''s face turned more red. He went in and quickly changed it. It was more comfortable.


    When she came out, she glanced at the people around her.


    It''s strange to see everyone''s eyes.


    In the heart secretly scolds, all blame this damned smelly devil.


    However, Gu ran was really weak at this time. After standing for a while, she felt that she couldn''t stand any more, and her stomach still hurt.


    Gu Mo Li is at this time, coldly way, "since good roll back."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Gu ran raised his head, "who''s better."


    At this time, the doctor busily interrupted, "Mr. Gu, look at this classmate should still have a stomachache, and, looking very weak, should still come to make up for it, this classmate, you just ran?"


    Gu ran nodded, "marathon."


    Because I just came in wearing sportswear, so the school doctor guessed.


    On hearing this, the school doctor said, "how can you do strenuous exercise at this time? No wonder you look so weak."


    When Gu ran heard that, he really felt more empty. He almost didn''t fall when he leaned there.


    Gu Mo Li sees this and holds Gu ran.


    Gu ran Leng Leng, looking at Gu Mo Li, also want to say you go away, don''t you help.


    However, Gu Mo Li''s face was cold, and he picked up the person first.


    "Who told you to run."


    "I... I made it a few days ago, who knows it may be too nervous, physiological period ahead of time..." Gu ran said.


    Gu Mo Li''s face is more heavy up, holding Gu ran, then went out.

 Chapter 1924

    Gu ran was still in a daze. He saw that people were still watching outside, teachers and headmasters were all there.


    As soon as the headmaster saw it, he hurriedly welcomed it, but he was still holding Gu ran, which made people more or less afraid to look directly at him.


    Gu ran doesn''t feel very good either. However, if Gu Mo Li doesn''t let go, she doesn''t dare to say anything at all.


    Gu Mo Li looked at the people outside, "who let Gu ran run a marathon."


    Behind, the teacher originally lowered his head and did not dare to look, at this time heard this sentence, head low with low.


    Gu Mo Li eyes cold, "I don''t want to ask again."


    At this time, the headmaster quickly pushed the teacher out.


    "That''s her."


    The teacher trembled and looked at Gu ran.


    Gu ran thought, this teacher usually does not find his own trouble.


    But


    Suddenly thought of Gu Mo Li to deal with that Ella''s way, she did not want to cause so serious things.


    Ella is doing too much. She is to blame. The teacher can''t be blamed to death.


    Gu ran grabbed Gu Mo Li''s skirt, "forget it, it''s also because I didn''t pay attention."


    Gu Mo Li said, "shut up."


    Gu ran was stunned, but he protested boldly, "why, it''s my business."


    Gu ran looks at Gu Mo Li and suddenly lowers her head. Her voice is lowered.


    "Well, I mean, if you make a lot of things in school, how can I go to school in the future? Besides, if you change a teacher, it may be a virtue, or even worse. It''s not as good as she gets a lesson now, and she can treat me better in the future."


    Gu Mo Li snorted, "it''s not your own fault."


    Gu ran bit his lips, "yes, I provoked it myself, but it can be remedied now."


    The teacher below watched the two people talking in a low voice.


    Gu Ran''s little hand is still holding Gu Mo Li. I don''t know what he is saying.


    Although in the heart despises, but on the surface does not dare to say anything.


    Finally.


    Gu Mo Li nodded, "not next time. Since Gu ran pleads for you, I hope I won''t see any harm to Gu ran next time."


    The teacher listened and looked up.


    If the general amnesty, busy way, "yes, I will, I will never again."


    Gu ran glanced at the teacher with pride and thought to himself, how can you play with me in the future.


    Gu Mo Li finished, put down Gu ran.


    As soon as the headmaster saw it, he was able to catch up.


    "Our sports meeting is still going on. Let''s go and have a look."


    Gu Mo Li nodded.


    Gu ran was taken to take medicine by the school doctor.


    After taking the medicine, and a little bit, people finally recovered.


    She went outside to have a look. As soon as the headmaster saw that Gu ran was ready, she quickly asked the teaching director to take Gu ran to the grandstand.


    Gu ran wanted to go back to his class. He was pulled to the grandstand, but he was a little reluctant. He fiddled with his hair awkwardly. He looked at all the grandstands full of school leaders. Below, all the student classes were still cheering and bustling. There were also many people looking up here, watching Gu ran walk up and sweep around, I saw Gu Mo Li sitting in the middle.


    She walked over in a hurry.


    "Third brother."


    Gu Mo Li swept her one eye, "sit."


    He glanced at the chair on one side. Gu Ran''s mouth curled and he still wanted to sit here.


    It''s really

 Chapter 1925

    Gu ran so reluctantly sat down, this time, the whole company school people, all know, Gu ran sat next to the big sponsor, Gu Mo Li, and Gu Mo Li, a very rich local tyrant, don''t know if they have any relationship.


    Gu ran sat next to Gu Mo Li, and she was very clever. She didn''t dare to make any more noise. She just looked at her obediently.


    But the people below all began to scream, especially when someone knew who the people from above were, and even more someone began to call up Gu Moli''s name.


    "Wow, Gu Moli."


    "Gu Mo Li, how handsome."


    "Gu Mo Li? Is that the young president who cares about his family now? "


    "Wow, how handsome."


    Although Gu ran knows that Gu''s family has a great influence, it''s the first time that she sits here and looks at Gu Mo Li for the first time.


    Gu Mo Li Long really good, this is also for all to see.


    She looked at Gu Mo Li with her head on her side, thinking that his skin was whiter than that of other women. Although there was a morbid whiteness that he didn''t see sunshine all the year round, it matched his cold and perverted look, which seemed natural and not artificial at all.


    When it comes to handsome, it''s not a natural handsome guy. It''s just because this eyebrow has its own characteristics. One more point is not Gu Mo Li, and one less point is not Gu Mo Li. It has a kind of flavor. It makes people feel that even if another person grows up like this, he won''t be so handsome, but he is Gu Mo Li.


    Wait


    Why does she still think Gu Mo Li is handsome?


    I''m a pervert.


    Gu ran quickly picked up the cup and took a sip of it.


    The sports meeting has become a Gu Mo Li star chasing meeting.


    At the end of a sports meeting, Gu ran and Gu Moli went down together. The headmaster said busily, "we are really glad that Mr. Gu can come this time. If there is a place with poor hospitality, please forgive me."


    Gu Mo Li looked at Gu ran, "I just hope that things like today don''t happen again."


    Headmaster busy carefully looking at Gu ran, "yes, certainly not, after Gu ran classmate''s business, I personally take over, will take good care of."


    "Well."


    Gu Mo Li light said a sentence, with Gu ran, walked down from the public.


    One day, the school spread, Gu ran was taken care of, but we did not expect, take care of Gu ran, is Gu Mo Li.


    Gu ran looks at it here. Her eyes are bright. She glances at the school gossip bar and finds that everyone is saying that Gu Ran is taken care of by Gu Mo Li. Do you know.


    The topic is very hot. Some of the people below are sour and say, "Gu Moli must have a lot of lovers. She''s nothing. After playing for a while, I''m tired of it. I''m waiting for her to be dumped."


    There are also people in disdain, "this is too shameless, anyway, I can''t be taken care of this kind of thing."


    "How can people still envy you? If you don''t think about yourself, you also think about your parents. After you are taken care of, your parents really have face."


    Gu Ran has a look. This is suitable for Gu Mo Li


    So she nodded her head on purpose.


    "Oh, this man, that''s too much."


    Gu ran said out loud on purpose.


    Gu Mo Li really looked over.


    "What''s the matter?"


    Gu Ran''s face was filled with indignation, "these school people... Are too much."


    Said, deliberately side of the phone in the past.

 Chapter 1926

    The embarrassment of that face, Gu Mo Li took a look, hummed, took a look at the mobile phone, and then, faintly threw it to her.


    Gu ran blinked at Gu Mo Li, "aren''t you angry? Third brother? That''s how we were arranged. "


    Gu Mo Li''s face is light, "since your parents don''t want you to expose your name, and you have been bullied at school, it''s rumored that it''s not bad, at least no one dares to bully you."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Gu ran said angrily, "it''s not good for my reputation either!"


    "The truth will come out one day."


    "Wow, who dares to marry me later..."


    "After someone knows that I am your third brother, they will naturally understand that the original rumors are just rumors."


    "Now..."


    "It also prevents you from pursuing puppy love in school."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Gu ran knows that before she chased Shen Yu, everyone knows that he must be talking about it, and still with a tone of ridicule.


    Gu ran really wants to swear, but he can''t.


    Can ring a chest to look at this to have no way of Gu Mo Li at all.


    I didn''t expect him to be so cruel.


    Did he already know when the school began to pass this?


    Then I went to school on purpose today to fill in the rumors.


    So that she can''t find a partner in school?


    That''s... That''s disgusting!


    Gu ran didn''t expect that he wanted to be clever, but ended up on the road of death?


    Gu ran felt that he had been calculated.


    Angrily, he sat aside and finally stopped talking.


    Gu Mo Li swept an eye, evoked a smile, lean in the back, continued to look at the information in his hand.


    Gu ran went to class the next day.


    In the school, the students looked at Gu ran, some dodged, some looked scornfully.


    More people, or afraid of the discussion.


    All of a sudden, Gu ran seems to be a celebrity in the school.


    Think of is Gu Mo Li that guy make, Gu ran feel more angry.


    Into the class, we have to look back at Gu ran.


    The members of tiantuan sister group hesitated for a moment and came up to him and said, "Gu ran, although we recommended you to run a marathon yesterday, we don''t know your physiological period, and you didn''t say it, so... We can''t blame you for yesterday."


    Gu ran looked at the man, "do you think it''s strange?"


    She was startled and said, "you can''t do this..."


    Gu ran a smile, see her scared mouth are shaking, hummed and said, "OK, I didn''t say blame you."


    "Really?"


    "Really."


    "Well, I''ll be at ease."


    With that, she went back safely


    Gu ran knew that they didn''t realize their conscience because she fainted, but they were afraid of Gu Mo Li.


    Gu ran was too lazy to pay attention to them, and he was reading there.


    At this time, Xiao ran also came.


    All of a sudden, Xiao ran leaned there, some awkward thought, just came over.


    Sit down and ask Gu ran, "good morning."


    He stopped talking.


    Gu ran felt something was wrong with Xiao ran. Bala passed him and said, "how can I have such an expression?"


    "No... nothing more."


    "Come on, it''s nothing. You''re full of things." Gu ran snorted, tilted his head and said, "why, because of this rumor, he looks down on me."


    "No, I don''t mean to look down on it." Xiao ran busily explained.

 Chapter 1927

    Gu ran sighed, "forget it, just look down on it. Anyway, no one will believe what I say."


    Xiao ran said hastily, "what do you say... I believe what you say."


    Gu ran Leng Leng, looking at Xiao ran, said, "why?"


    Xiao ran scratched his head. "I... I don''t know. Anyway, when I see you, I feel like you don''t care about anything. This attitude doesn''t seem to be deceptive..."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    There''s no way to trust someone because of this.


    However, Gu ran was still very moved. He patted him on the shoulder and said, "brother, thank you for your trust. However, what you said is right. I don''t like cheating either. I can only say that I really know Gu Mo Li, but we can''t have that kind of relationship."


    "Really... How can you admit..."


    "Ah... I don''t mean to admit it, that is, to fool them, my family. I don''t want to fall in love with them. You know, my family is very angry about Shen Yu. They think it doesn''t matter if it''s spread like this. Originally, I had to be angry with my family to fool them like this. Who knows that they are not angry, and they still think it doesn''t matter if there is such a rumor."


    Gu Ran''s sad face.


    Xiao ran immediately said, "look at this... Gu ran, what do you do at home?"


    ¡°£¿£¿£¿¡±


    Gu ran took a puff from the corner of his mouth, "why did you suddenly pull on this?"


    "Because, you say that your family knows Gu Mo Li, and what you can know from him is definitely not a small family."


    "This..." Gu ran lifted her hair, pretending to be mysterious, "this, because our family is a foreign company, we have some cooperation with Gu Mo Li''s family, so we know each other."


    "It''s like this... But how can it be said that your family is poor outside?"


    "It''s not because my mother is poor enough to raise her daughter..."


    Gu ran said.


    Xiao ran chuckled, "don''t people all have poor sons?"


    "Well, my mother''s brain circuit is different from others. They think her daughter is very dangerous and easy to be cheated when she is rich."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Gu ran said, "my mother said that the marriage of girls is very important. If someone likes your money, they will please you, but you don''t understand it. If someone''s acting skills are better, you will be cheated. So we start from the source to snuff out these people, and let those who like you be the ones who like you."


    Xiao ran listened to feel a little reasonable, "sounds like ah."


    "Originally, I thought it was impossible, but recently, I found that there was a person who really would be like this. I''m glad that I didn''t say anything about my family."


    Gu ran thinks of Shen Yu.


    He even told Gu ran that it was because Li Pianran''s family had money that he chose her. If he knew that he was a child of Gu Ran''s family and chose himself, what should she do?


    Is this kind of love what she wants?


    Definitely not.


    Gu ran sighed.


    Xiao ran said, "I understand when you say that."


    Xiao ran looked happy. Gu ran said, "Why are you so happy when you hear about this? So, you really despised me before. Is that right?"


    "No... it''s not what you think. I just don''t know how to deal with you. After all, it''s rare to meet such a person."


    Xiao ran face red, turned his head to avoid the next, embarrassed pinch hands

 Chapter 1928

    Soon, the class began. Gu Ran''s mobile phone rang. She looked down and saw that it was Li Pianran


    "Gu ran, I''m going to have my birthday soon. Would you like to come to the party together?"


    What kind of party did you want her to go to?


    Gu ran ha''s smile, turn head to ignore her.


    After class, Gu ran went to the toilet. As soon as he got to the door of the toilet, he saw Li Pianran.


    Li Pianran Ran Ran ran after him and said, "Gu ran, don''t go, I''ll just say a few words to you."


    Gu ran rings his chest and says, "what are you doing?"


    "This is the address. My birthday is coming soon. Don''t you really go and have a look?"


    Gu ran said with a smile, "Li Pianran, you and I are no longer friends. Why don''t you wake up? Still pretending to me here? "


    "I..."


    Li Pianran looked at Gu ran, "is that Gu Mo Li who takes care of you? Gu ran, you went out with him once that night, and then followed him. It''s because of me that you know Gu Mo Li. You should... Forgive me for leaving you in the wine bar."


    "Not careful?" Gu ran took Li Pianran''s collar and said, "I still have memories that day. Do you think I forgot?"


    At this time


    "Ah, Gu ran, I can''t do this anymore. You can''t do this to me. I''m just trying to persuade you. You''re going to beat me... I know no one dares to do anything to you now, but you can''t either..."


    Gu ran looks at Li Pianran and suddenly changes his face. He looks up and sees that Shen Yu and several classmates are coming together.


    Seeing that Gu ran was carrying Li Pianran''s collar, Shen Yu''s face sank and cried out, "Gu ran, what are you doing?"


    Then came straight over.


    Behind, other students heard the movement, also quickly looked over.


    Gu ran Mi looked at several people coming and released Li Pianran


    Li Pianran ran immediately ran to the back of Shen Yu, holding Shen Yu''s clothes, trembling way, "she wants to hit me, I''m really afraid."


    Shen Yu looks at Gu ran inconceivably, "how can you hit people?"


    Gu ran said, "which eye did you see me beating? I just picked up her clothes. Look, is she hurt? If there is, we''ll go for an examination. If there is a little bit of injury I''ve got, I''ll admit it. "


    "You... You don''t repent." Shen Yu looks at Gu ran in disgust.


    Gu ran snorted, "Repent? I have no regrets. Why should I change? What do you want? Give your girlfriend back? Oh, or tell the teacher that I beat your girlfriend? It seems that the school forbids love. You are a top student. Now you take the lead in love. I don''t know what the teacher will say? "


    Shen Yu''s face flushed with anger.


    Behind the people but pull Shenyu, "forget it, Shenyu, don''t like this, she is now powerful really, the teacher certainly dare not to her how."


    "That''s right. I''m a young man, and I''ve got a powerful gold master. What can you do to me?"


    Everyone looked at the direction of Gu ran with disdain. Shen Yu was angry and could only scold, "you are really more and more disgusted. I don''t want to see you any more."


    Gu Ran''s face turned white after hearing this.


    Not because of anything else, just because these people look at themselves with such disdain.


    And Li Pianran, who was protecting the original figurine.


    Li Pianran is still looking at this side carefully.

 Chapter 1929

    Gu ran sneered and looked at Li Pianran.


    "Well, I''ll see when you can put it on."


    With that, Gu ran went back into the toilet.


    Seeing Gu ran, the people inside all lean to one side and dare not provoke her.


    Gu ran always feels strange, but she is always too lazy to pay attention to it.


    The next day, the school announced that it was going to organize all the teachers and students of the school to do a public spring outing. This was announced at the beginning of the school year. Everyone had been looking forward to it for a long time. At this time, they all put on their school uniforms, took their own things, and were ready to start together.


    During the activity, we went to a youth hostel to live together, and then went to the zoo next to us to do public welfare for two days in a row.


    The beauty of its name is to let everyone learn to be independent, but also care about public welfare.


    Gu ran had a good relationship with Li Pianran when he settled the matter, so they were arranged in the same room of the youth hostel.


    There are two high and low beds in one room. She lives under one bed. Li Pianran lives under the other bed. There are two former classmates who know each other.


    Gu ran carries a bag and arrives at the room. Before he goes in, he hears the people inside discussing with each other.


    "She still has the face to come to our room? It''s all right


    "Who knows, I used to look very good, but I didn''t expect to be such a person."


    "In the past, it was not Pianran who took her to play. Now she broke with Pianran. Because she was taken care of, she immediately looked down on others and didn''t feel shameless."


    At this time, Li Pianran said hastily, "well, don''t say that. I think she must have a hard time. Moreover, her family is not very good. Maybe it''s worse than we thought. That''s why she took this road."


    "Our family is not as good as you. I think she is vanity."


    "Yes, yes, the girls who will be taken care of in this way are all vanity. If you want to keep up with others, it''s estimated that you are too rich to use everything, but she has nothing. That''s why she will be taken care of."


    Gu ran listens outside and thinks with a smile that she doesn''t like to keep up with the Joneses. She never comes back with anything of a big brand. I didn''t expect that they would say that she has a bad family?


    Just because I have never considered the family situation, so I am lazy to buy some big brand things.


    Gu ran stood at the door, coughing.


    The people inside immediately stopped.


    Looking back, I saw Gu ran standing at the door, his face turned white.


    Li Pianran didn''t feel any pressure at all. He was just like the past. He said with a smile to Gu ran, "Gu ran, you''re here. Come on in. Your bed is here."


    The other two are not afraid of her when they see Li Pianran. They are right when they think about it, so they are not so afraid. They want to have Li Pianran as their support. What are they afraid of.


    Gu Ran is only kept by the owner. He may be abandoned by the owner of gold at any time. Li Pianran is different. His family is really rich.


    So the two of them took a white look at Gu ran who came in, and said, "it''s really unfortunate that you''ve all gone to other classes, but you still come to live with us."


    Gu ran said with a smile, "yes, it''s really not a coincidence. Did it make you uncomfortable? It doesn''t matter. I''m comfortable. "


    Gu ran finished, lying in bed, began to play the mobile phone.


    The two women angrily looked back at Li Pianran.


    "Leave her alone. Let''s talk about what to eat later."

 Chapter 1930

    "Yes, there''s a shopping mall next to Pianran. Let''s go and eat."


    "Well, all right."


    Li Pianran raised his head and said, "Gu ran, are you going to eat? After eating, you can go shopping. "


    Gu ran said, "no need."


    "What are you looking for her for?"


    "No one will appreciate it."


    "They are different now, so they won''t be with us."


    Several people pushed Li Pianran out together.


    Gu ran snorted and saw that, Xiao ran sent a message to himself.


    "Do you want to eat something around here?"


    Gu ran thought about it and agreed.


    After meeting Xiao ran outside, Xiao ran said, "what do you like to eat?"


    "I''m not picky about anything."


    Xiao ran thought about it, but he wanted to show it well in front of her.


    "Let''s go to the shopping mall next door. There should be a lot to eat."


    "Well."


    Two people went to the next door, this is a very big shopping mall, after entering the door, Xiao ran found a quite expensive hot pot, two people finished eating, Xiao ran paid.


    Gu ran said, "let me talk to you."


    Xiao ran immediately said, "no, my mother came out and gave me a lot of living expenses, which I can afford."


    Gu ran said with a smile, "well, that''s right. They all say that your family has mines. I''m more serious than you."


    "Ha ha, yes. Tell me what else you want to eat."


    "Well, I won''t be polite now. When I get rich later, I''ll invite you to eat well."


    Gu Ran is now in Gu Mo Li''s home. His bank cards have been taken back. Now he is not as rich as Xiao ran.


    Xiao ran strolls, suddenly saw a shop, "that shop sells the silver ornament to seem quite formidable."


    Gu ran took a look and found that it was a jewelry store.


    "Why do you want to buy me jewelry?"


    "No, no... I want to buy it for my mother. Can you help me to choose it?"


    Gu ran listened and said, "Oh, of course."


    Xiao Ran''s face turned red and went in after Gu ran.


    Two people look at the store.


    Gu ran can see the price at a glance. There are thousands of them each. It seems that they are not cheap.


    "Wow, the price..." she looked at Xiao ran.


    Xiao ran was indifferent, "what''s wrong with the price?"


    After all, Gu ran had a lot of contact with the rich people in her family, and this kind of expression was also seen more often. It seems that Xiao ran was much richer than she imagined. She was a student. She didn''t blink when she saw a few thousand yuan thing, and didn''t think about money at all.


    Gu ran thought, it seems that there are still many rich second generation local tyrants in his school.


    After thinking about this, Gu ran stopped worrying and went in to show him the jewelry.


    "How old is Auntie?"


    "Although my mother is old, she really wants to be very young. Just look at her... If you think she is good-looking, she should like it." Xiao ran carefully said, "I''m worried that I''m straight, so I want you to have a look."


    Gu ran nodded clearly, "indeed, boys must have different ideas from girls."


    Gu ran swept one and said to the shop assistant, "I want to try this, OK?"


    "Of course." The clerk was eager to take it out.


    At this time


    There was a chirp from behind.


    "Ah, you see, it seems to be Gu ran."


    Gu ran turns around and sees Li Pianran walking in with the two girls.


    Gu ran gave her a white look, "is it a real coincidence, or do you deliberately follow me?"

 Chapter 1931

    A girl snorted haughtily, "it''s you who follow us. Pianran has seen this shop here for a long time and wants to buy something for the old people tomorrow."


    "That is, Pianran is so loving."


    "Wow, it''s so expensive. Pianran, do you really want to give it to public welfare?"


    Li Pianran said with a smile, "it doesn''t matter. If you do public welfare, how much money is worth, and my mom will agree."


    "Wow, your house is fine."


    "It''s not that Pianran''s family is rich, that''s why my mother is so stingy."


    At this time, the shop assistant looked at several people behind and said to Gu ran, "how about this one? There are other styles here. Would you like to have a look? "


    At this time, several people found that Gu ran was also here to buy things.


    They looked at Xiao ran on one side, "ouch, Gu ran, don''t you want people to buy things for you?"


    The other looked at Xiao ran and said, "Xiao ran, I know you. You don''t know that Gu Ran has an owner, do you want to buy something for her? Can''t you be cheated? "


    Xiao ran frowned at a few people, "want you to manage?"


    Gu ran snorted, "forget it, Xiao ran. Those who are dark in their hearts think that everything is dark. Don''t worry about them."


    Li Pianran also pulled two people with a smile at this time.


    "Come on, don''t do that."


    She looked at Gu ran, "Gu ran, I''m a senior member of this company. If you buy something, you can use my membership card. It''s all at a discount."


    On hearing this, Li Pianran, a senior member, said with a busy smile, "this classmate, do you want to buy anything?"


    Li Pianran walked over and said, "yes, I want to pick some..."


    She saw Gu ran in front of her.


    "I think that''s good."


    She said to the clerk with a smile, "I want this one, too."


    The shop assistant was embarrassed.


    "I''m sorry, this is the only one."


    Li Pianran listened and said sadly, "really, there''s no way."


    The person behind said to the shop assistant immediately, "Hello, she''s a member of your company. Is that what you do to members? People can buy many at one time. You have to watch. Some people just watch here, but they don''t know whether they will buy them or not."


    Xiao ran immediately said, "we''ll buy it. It''s really good." He asked Gu ran, "do you think this is good? If it''s OK, I''ll take it. "


    The two continued to sneer, "ouch, Gu ran, I didn''t expect that you are such a person. While you are being kept by others, you still collude with your male classmates to buy things for you."


    Gu ran frowned, "who said it was bought for me?"


    Xiao ran snorted, "how do you talk?"


    The shop assistant saw that they were about to fight. He said, "I''ll go to the manager and ask if there''s any more."


    The manager came over immediately. He saw a few people here, and the manager glanced at a few people.


    The two girls immediately said, "manager, you can see who can afford it and who can''t afford it."


    Li Pianran blushed and said, "well, we don''t want this. Let''s have something else." She looked at the manager. "After a while, if they want anything, just use my membership card."


    The manager suddenly looked at Gu ran and said, "Oh... Miss Gu."


    Gu ran was stunned.


    He came over quickly. "You want this, don''t you¡°


    Gu ran said, "I think it''s good for the time being."


    Manager immediately way, "you help Miss Gu wrap."


    Gu ran was even more stunned.


    The people behind were also stunned.


    Gu ran said, "but I''m not sure, and it''s not my money..."


    The manager then said, "Miss Gu takes everything she likes. If you want anything else in our store, just take it away."

 Chapter 1933

    Several people were surprised. Looking at the manager carefully wrapping the jewelry for Gu ran, they didn''t forget to ask the clerk to come over and say, "look at the new models in the store recently, and show them to Miss Gu, Miss Gu..."


    Gu ran didn''t dare to look at it any more. He picked up something and said, "no, no, we''re still busy. We''ll go first."


    The manager continued to smile, full of patience, "OK, then we won''t delay Miss Gu''s time. If Miss Gu has any needs, she can come directly."


    Gu ran pulls up Xiao ran.


    Xiao ran wanted to pay for the performance, but he didn''t expect that without his performance, people would give it away for free.


    He is also a face strange, followed Gu ran to walk out.


    The two female students were all stunned, looking at Li Pianran who was also stunned there.


    For a long time, Li Pianran held his chest and said, "how can Gu ran..."


    The students immediately stopped the manager who was going to leave.


    "Manager, who are you, Gu ran? You can take everything for free just like that."


    The manager looked at the two men with a smile. After looking at them for a long time, he made sure that they were not the ones who could not be offended. He said, "Miss Gu is naturally our guest of honor, so she will be treated specially."


    After the ideal, they are out of this store chain.


    Gu Ran is a young lady whose family is not known by outsiders. Of course, they all know it well.


    Among other things, she looks so much like Yu Xi, the young grandmother of Gu family. They all remember what they saw once. If the name is Gu ran, it will be more direct to confirm that it is her.


    With that, the manager went straight away with his head up.


    The two girls in the back were even more stunned.


    "Oh, because Gu ran was taken care of by others, he can be so happy now. He just takes things and leaves."


    "Well, no wonder it''s getting worse now."


    "But it''s also temporary." They both looked at Li Pianran and said, "she will know if she is abandoned later."


    "That''s right. It''s no wonder I like to be kept. I must enjoy this special treatment."


    "If you give me something for nothing, I will ask for it. Won''t you feel uncomfortable?"


    Gu ran went out. Xiao ran looked at Gu ran strangely, "Gu ran... Do they know you?"


    Gu ran said with a smile, "maybe, I don''t know. Maybe it''s my parents'' friend."


    Xiao ran looked at the back strangely, and then said in surprise, "what do you do at home?"


    "Why do you ask all of a sudden?" Gu ran said.


    Xiao ran said, "because... I think this store, a national chain store, should be very powerful. Such people know your family."


    "Maybe my parents are their members."


    "Why, you see, Li Pianran is also a member, and he didn''t give her anything for nothing."


    Gu ran smiles and gives it to Xiao ran, "here you are."


    "Why give it to me? I didn''t spend money." Xiao ran pushed it.


    Gu ran said, "it was originally said that your mother bought it."


    "But I didn''t spend money. They should give you what they gave you for nothing. I can''t take other people''s things for nothing."


    Gu ran said, "it''s like I took other people''s things for nothing."


    "How come, unlike you, your parents'' contacts and the things they give you are not for nothing, and... I think this is quite suitable for you."

 Chapter 1934

    She ran back to the room like the wind, took things, and then continued in everyone''s eyes, quickly ran out.


    Gu Mo Li took things, looked at them and threw them out of the window.


    "Ah, what are you doing¡°


    "Why did he take you to buy this?"


    "To buy things for his mother, let me help the past to have a look, is that all right?"


    "He wanted to buy it for you." Gu Mo Li direct way.


    Gu ran was even more stunned. Because of this, he came all the way and threw her things?


    She thrusts waist, unconvinced way, "why do you say so!"


    "You choose, you stay away from him, or I will continue to change classes for you."


    "You..." Gu ran Qi''s face turned red, "you are too arbitrary!"


    Gu Mo Li snorted and looked at her, "so how did you choose?"


    Can she choose him to explode in place?


    Gu ran also wanted to fight for it, "it''s really just my deskmate, you can''t let me not make a friend."


    "If it''s just a friend, it doesn''t matter, but he has other thoughts for you, it can''t be."


    "Why do you say that he has other thoughts for me? I don''t think so."


    "Really not?"


    Gu Mo Li light stare at her, but always feel, gave her a great pressure.


    Gu Ran is stupefied here, Gu Mo Li suddenly says, "go."


    Gu Mo Li and Gu ran get out of the car together.


    Gu Ran is still in a daze, Gu Mo Li has been the first to get off the car.


    Gu ran quickly got out of the car to follow up, and wanted to see what Gu Mo Li wanted to do.


    This person''s power has reached a certain level, which makes Gu ran really afraid.


    Gu ran follows honestly, but sees Gu Mo Li walking directly into the youth hostel.


    The three classes that came together all live together.


    At this time, many people are still playing outside


    One eye saw Gu Mo Li unexpectedly came in, immediately scared dare not speak.


    Curiously looking at Gu Mo Li all the way to go inside.


    Gu Ran is also honest behind, see Gu Mo Li into the inside, directly found a position to sit down.


    As soon as the owner of the hotel saw Gu Mo Li coming in, he immediately felt that this person was an unusual person, and several shop assistants came over.


    "What can I do for you, sir?"


    Gu Mo Li glanced here, did not answer them, but to one side of the subordinate said, "within an hour, here I bought."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Several shop assistants were frightened.


    The subordinates immediately got orders and turned to leave.


    Gu ran looked at him in surprise, "what are you doing here?"


    Gu Mo Li looked up at Gu ran, "you''re going to live here today. I''m worried about your safety. If I buy here, I can watch you."


    The people next to him were stunned for a moment.


    Because this girl wants to live here for a day, she will buy it


    Who the hell is this man.


    But all of a sudden, it spread all over the outside, saying that Gu Moli bought a hotel directly because Gu ran was staying here these two days.


    Although the youth hostel will not spend too much money, for ordinary people, it is definitely not something that will happen in their own world.


    Wow, the brain circuits of local tyrants are different.


    Gu ran was there, but then he knew a little.


    This Gu Mo Li is deliberately exerting pressure on others.


    Because he doubted... Doubted that Xiao ran liked her?


    This man is too self righteous.

 Chapter 1935

    Looking at Gu ran still standing here, Gu Mo Li pats the position on one side and lets her sit down.


    Gu ran also felt angry in his heart and gave him a look secretly. Then he sat down in the past.


    As soon as Gu ran sat down, the people behind immediately came out and said, "boss, it''s done. The documents over there will come down soon. You will be the owner here. You can operate anything here."


    "Good." He looked up at the clerk and said, "no one is allowed to move in except the school."


    The shop assistant also felt at a loss, but they immediately got a message in their hand.


    It''s from the manager himself.


    "Now, immediately, listen to Mr. Gu''s instructions. Today, Mr. Gu will say whatever he wants."


    Several people of the shop assistant looked at each other and found that they all received the message. They didn''t dare to make mistakes and went to close the shop first.


    Gu Mo Li continued, "prepare a room above. I''ll stay here at night."


    Gu ran looked up in surprise. "Wow, this is a cheap Youth Hostel..."


    Gu Mo Li raised his head, "so what?"


    "You... No, I''m afraid you won''t get used to living here. It''s really bad here."


    Gu Mo Li said with a smile, "don''t worry, since you can live, I can live."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Gu ran wants to continue to scold, madman.


    But at this time, the shop assistant has urgently packed the largest room here.


    Gu ran also wants to go back to his room. Gu Mo Li says, "follow me."


    "What are you doing with me?" Gu ran said.


    "I haven''t eaten yet."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Gu ran stamped his feet and followed him up the stairs


    Behind, Gu Mo Li left, everyone was crazy.


    "What''s the origin of Mr. Gu..."


    "It''s the famous president of Gu family."


    "Wow, it''s too bullying."


    "How handsome."


    "It''s too overbearing with other girls."


    "The little girl didn''t like it very much."


    "This is the boss. It''s no use if you don''t like it."


    And the students, they blew it up right away.


    Does Gu Mo Li want to live here at night?


    And Xiao ran in the room, hearing this, just ready to give something to Gu ran, instantly put it down.


    He looked at what he had prepared.


    He bought some dessert because he didn''t bring anything.


    I think girls should like desserts.


    But I don''t want to


    Is Gu Mo Li here?


    Immediately, several male students who lived with me started gossiping.


    "Wow, Gu ran can''t really be killed by Gu Mo Li... That one."


    "Ha, it''s impossible. I''m sure it''s all here. I don''t know how many times it''s been. I''m not willing to give up."


    "Oh, Gu ran looks pretty. He''s blind."


    "Hey, I didn''t expect that she was such a person. She was so easy to give to others. I knew I was going to do it first."


    "You don''t have as much money as Gu Mo Li. If you want to go to other people, you can go to them, ha."


    Xiao ran suddenly stood up.


    "What are you talking about?"


    Looking at the angry Xiao ran, several people suddenly thought, "ah, Gu ran seems to be your deskmate. You don''t go to dinner together today. Ouch, Xiao ran, you don''t have anything to do with Gu ran."


    "Ha ha ha, that''s the end of you. The person you want to compete with is Gu Moli."


    Xiao ran blushed, "I don''t allow you to talk about Gu ran. Gu ran and Gu Mo Li are not that kind of relationship at all."

 Chapter 1936

    A few students see Xiao ran suddenly so excited, all turned around and began to tease.


    "Why, Xiao ran, what''s the matter with you? You don''t really like Gu ran, do you?"


    Xiao Ran''s face turned red when he heard that.


    "What are you talking about? If you don''t go to school well, you''ll get used to it every day."


    "Ouch, ouch."


    "Ouch."


    Everyone followed, shouting as they began to coax.


    "Like it, Xiao ran."


    "No! It''s nothing at all


    Xiao ran chased several classmates and ran out while making trouble.


    A few noisy people also attracted the attention of many people.


    However


    As soon as the boys turned the corner, they suddenly ran into several people who were coming.


    In the middle is Gu Mo Li who is protected by bodyguards.


    He was black, as if it was night, and his eyes were not deep. He looked at the children indifferently.


    The bodyguard immediately got in the way.


    "What are you looking at? Let''s go."


    A few people were just in the room, still playing Gu Mo Li''s joke. At this time, they saw Gu Mo Li, but they didn''t dare to say a word. They just felt the strong air pressure coming from the opposite side. They even thought that they were just playing jokes in the room. Fortunately, they were only playing jokes in the room. If they were in front of him, they would be dead.


    Several people hurriedly lowered their heads, retreated to one side, and took advantage of the situation to secretly look at Xiao ran.


    Xiao ran feel, not only these students, Gu Mo Li is also looking here, looking at.


    A pair of eyes without temperature stayed on him, but it seemed to burn his mind, making him feel like thousands of ants moving on his body.


    Xiao Ran''s eyes move wildly, and he thinks wildly in his heart. What does he do when he looks at himself like this? Do you know him? Or do you know that he knows Gu ran? Don''t you know that Gu Ran is going to have dinner with him today?


    Xiao ran suddenly felt guilty, as if he had touched other people''s things.


    However, Gu ran Mingming said that it was not that kind of relationship with him.


    But this man gave himself such a feeling at this time.


    Xiao ran was a little worried. He raised his head and looked at his eyes. Suddenly, his heart sank.


    He just looked at Xiao ran like this. Before Xiao ran thought he would say something, a group of people walked past them indifferently.


    I didn''t say a word to Xiao ran at all.


    Xiao ran looked at the back of those people, and suddenly felt... This man is really terrible. He didn''t say a word, but still gives people such a strong sense of pressure.


    If this man really has anything to do with Gu ran... Then he is definitely a powerful enemy, not competitive.


    Xiao ran looked at it and thought how he could think so. Gu ran said it doesn''t matter, it must be OK!


    Gu Mo Li down is ready to eat.


    Li Pianran is going out with Shen Yu at this time. As he walks, Shen Yu mumbles, "Gu Ran is too bold. How can he get here directly?"


    Li Pianran also said, "yes, I feel that she does not know how to behave."


    However, two people while discussing, while coming out, but saw outside sitting in the hall below Gu Mo Li.


    Because of his arrival, there was no one around. It seemed that no one dared to stay in the same room with him£¨ On the way back from business trip yesterday, it was midnight when I got home, so I asked for leave for one day. What I was forced to do is to continue my business trip today.. I feel like I''m already flying...)

 Chapter 1937

    Li Pianran looked at the people next to him, and then looked at Gu Mo Li sitting there, a school of indifference, leaning sideways on the sofa, superposed legs appear abnormal slender.


    Li Pianran''s heart moved and stared at the strange man. She didn''t expect that she wanted to teach Gu ran a lesson that day. Unexpectedly, the girl was so lucky that she got to know Gu Mo Li directly and was taken by him.


    Li Pianran''s family has a lot of money, but there is still a certain gap from Gu Mo Li.


    Li Pianran looked at the bodyguards beside him, and then looked at Gu Mo Li, who seemed to have nothing to do with him. He only felt that Shen Yu, who was very proud of himself, suddenly lost his color.


    Shen Yu doesn''t like it when he looks at Gu Mo Li, but he doesn''t dare to have any expression towards Gu Mo Li. He can only look at it like this. He quickly touches his forehead and wants to pull li away.


    But Li Pianran was pulled by him for a while, but he didn''t move. Instead, he walked towards Gu Mo Li.


    "Mr. Gu, are you waiting for Gu ran?"


    Gu Mo Li raised his head.


    On his eyes, Li Pianran suddenly some excitement.


    I wish his eyes could stay for me.


    Because he is so tall, it''s really easy for people to get excited and want him to have a look at himself


    Although people in the school think that Gu Ran is despised, how many people think that Gu Mo Li makes Gu ran become a person, which makes the teachers and principals of the whole school afraid.


    This man is really too powerful, too charming, to be able to stay by his side, even one day may have countless benefits.


    Gu Mo Li swept one side of Shen Yu, the expression on the face didn''t move, but opened a mouth with cold tone, "do you know Gu ran?"


    Li Pianran immediately said, "I''m Gu Ran''s good friend. Did President Gu forget that we talked together before?"


    Gu Mo Li way, "forget."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Li Pianran quickly forward two steps, want to seize this rare opportunity, any behind Shenyu some irritable want to pull her away, she is not moved by the appearance.


    Shen Yu wants to talk and stands there staring at Li Pianran.


    But Li Pianran''s eyes had no shadow of her own at this time. She looked directly at Gu Moli. "It doesn''t matter. I can introduce myself now. My name is Li Pianran. I''m a good friend with Gu ran. My family is an electronics company. I''m not familiar with Gu ran just now. Do you want me to show you around here, or... If you want to find Gu ran, Our room is upstairs. Shall I take Mr. Gu up? "


    Gu Mo Li ha''s smile, looking at Li Pianran.


    "Your room?"


    Li Pianran nodded busily, "yes, yes. It''s up there. "


    Gu Mo Li more smile "go up to do what?"


    Li Pianran was shocked by his aggressive face. "President Gu can do whatever he wants to..."


    This sentence, let Shen Yu hear all feel, too suggestive.


    This Li Pianran, is she crazy.


    How did she become like this?


    Shen Yu grabbed Li Pianran.


    "What are you doing? Why don''t you go?"


    Gu Mo Li then looked at Shen Yu, "Oh? Look, he''s excited, your boyfriend? "


    Li Pianran felt that he had lost his mind, but he was so excited that he could not care for anyone else.


    "No, no... how can we high school students have puppy love?"


    what?


    Does Shen Yu really feel that he has heard wrong, or does he say that Li Pianran is the one he knows? How suddenly with a changed person.

 Chapter 1938

    Gu Mo Li listened to this, a face clear same, nodded.


    Li Pianran has no chance to manage Shen Yu. At this time, she just wants to be able to reach Gu Mo Li.


    She looks at Gu Mo Li.


    "Is there anything else Mr. Gu wants to know about Gu ran? I''ve known her for a long time and I know a lot about her


    Gu Mo Li looks at Li Pianran.


    "Oh, has she ever had a puppy love before?"


    Li Pianran listened, eyes moved, to Gu Mo Li from show a face of embarrassment, "if I tell the truth, you will not be happy?"


    Gu Mo Li said, "only lying makes me unhappy."


    "Well... In fact, we all know how Gu ran was at school. In the past, there were many boys who Gu ran chased. You know and don''t know. You should be able to find out if you want to ask. Needless to say, if you want to ask others, you will tell you."


    What do you mean, Gu ran had a puppy love in the past and made a lot of trouble?


    Gu Mo Li fingers gently buckle in front of the table.


    "It seems that Gu Ran is really bad."


    "Well... I''ve tried to persuade her many times. I think it''s bad, but she doesn''t listen at all."


    Shen Yu''s face became darker and darker as he listened,


    He looked at Li Pianran, "what are you doing, Li Pianran!"


    Li Pianran looked back at Shen Yu, "I... am I not telling the truth?"


    Shen Yu narrowed his eyes¡° Well, you, I really misunderstood you. From this point of view, it seems that what you said to me is not true at all, right


    Li Pianran immediately said with a look of panic, "what, you and Gu Ran''s business, everyone knows, I and Gu ran are good friends, how to think, I and you are impossible, why do you want to say so."


    "You..."


    Shen Yu''s face is red and his neck is thick.


    Li Pianran looked back at Gu Mo Li with a narcissistic look on his face. "I''m sorry, let president Gu see the joke. Maybe Shen Yu has any feelings for me, but what Gu ran likes is him. I can''t be with him, so no matter how much he likes me, I haven''t agreed."


    In this way, it seems that Gu ran likes Shen Yu, but Shen Yu likes her Li Pianran, which shows her Li Pianran''s charm and is much stronger than Gu ran.


    Shen Yu really can''t listen to it. He turns around and hums and goes away.


    And then


    "Li Pianran? Why are you here? "


    Gu Ran''s voice came from behind.


    Gu Mo Li raised his head, smiling at Gu ran, waving, "come here."


    Gu Ran is stunned at this time, some don''t want to go, looking at Gu Mo Li, a face alert, don''t know what he wants to do.


    Li Pianran didn''t expect Gu ran to come. At this time, his face turned quickly and looked at Gu ran with a changed look. "Gu ran, just Shen Yu left angrily, because I said something about you... Shouldn''t I say it?"


    Just Shen Yu is there?


    Gu Ran''s face is even worse. Looking at Gu Mo Li, he thought that he knew that she had chased Shen Yu at school. Now when he saw Shen Yu and heard about it, he would make trouble for her.


    No wonder now such a kind face she used to.


    She was more alert, staring at Li Pianran, "what are you talking about?"


    When Li Pianran saw her, she was really afraid and proud.


    "That''s what the whole school knows. Why can''t I say that?"


    "Shut up." Gu ran snapped at her.


    Li Pianran thought that she was annoyed. He squatted down to Gu Mo Li and reached for his arm. "Mr. Gu, you want me to tell the truth. Look at Gu ran, she wants to beat me."

 Chapter 1939

    However, before Li Pianran finished speaking, he felt a burst of cold air coming from his head.


    Her speaking speed was lowered unconsciously. She raised her head and looked at Gu Mo Li in front of her. Her face was colder than just now,


    Just now, if you just look at people indifferently and without temperature, at this time, your eyes are like ice cream, staring at her hand.


    As if she had been stabbed by a needle, she let go.


    Looking at Gu Mo Li, he continued to squat there and said, "I''m... I''m too scared."


    Gu ran looks at Li Pianran and thinks unbelievably that this person doesn''t want to hook up with Gu Mo Li, does he?


    If it was in the past, Gu ran would not believe it at all. However, Li Pianran has been subverting his three outlooks little by little recently.


    In her mind, now Li Pianran really can''t do anything.


    Gu ran squints at Li Pianran and thinks that when she likes Shen Yu, Li Pianran grabs Shen Yu. Now she finds that Gu Ran is "taken care of" by Gu Mo Li and comes to Gu Mo Li again.


    Unfortunately


    She made a mistake.


    Will Gu Mo Li be on her side?


    Gu ran snorted and directly sat on the edge of Gu Mo Li, looking at Gu Mo Li, "third brother, third brother."


    Gu ran deliberately said very ambiguous tone.


    "She is absolutely slandering me, third brother. You have to make decisions for me. She slanders me like this... I don''t want to see her now."


    Li Pianran a listen, hurriedly toward Gu Mo Li excited way, "no, I have no slander, what I say is true." She deliberately forward rubbed, did not forget to his chest, bit by bit forward rubbed, with a hint of staring at Gu Mo Li.


    But absolutely dare not touch Gu Mo Li again.


    Gu Mo Li hummed for a while, but did not look at Li Pianran, but looked to one side of Gu ran.


    "Don''t want to see her?"


    "Yes¡°


    Gu ran smiles and looks sarcastically at Li Pianran.


    Li Pianran looked at her proud look, and then looked at Gu Mo Li, really only looking at Gu ran, not at all looking at himself, all of a sudden more crazy initiative.


    "Mr. Gu, no, I can do anything for you. I''m much better than Mr. Gu. In school, I''m the school flower. She''s always my valet. Mr. Gu, I can do anything for you."


    Gu ran laughed more and looked at Li Pianran, "now is not the time for you to say that I am shameless?"


    Li Pianran was embarrassed and looked at Gu ran, but for a moment he was speechless.


    Gu Ran is looking at Gu Mo Li, looking at his face without temperature, for a moment also don''t know, in the end someone take the initiative to come, he will not accept others.


    Anyway, if he accepts Li Pianran, Gu ran will turn against him immediately.


    She said to Gu Mo Li, "Gu Mo Li, anyway, she has no me, I have no her, you choose, if you really want to do something to her, I will go home immediately, I will not live in your home."


    Gu Mo Li looks at Gu ran and looks at himself in a puff.


    Gu Mo Li snorted next, to her way, "see you that is what appearance."


    "I don''t care!"


    Gu Mo Li but raised a lip petal to come, slightly smile, "in your eyes, I am such a person?"


    what do you mean?


    Gu ran still looks at him without understanding.


    In her eyes, Gu Mo Li is a devil, at the same time, she is absolutely a person she can''t understand, so how does she know how she will choose at this time.

 Chapter 1940

    At this time, Li Pianran didn''t give up. Looking at Gu Ran''s coquetry, he let Gu Mo Li stay away from him. Li Pianran pressed Gu Mo Li''s arm again.


    "Mr. Gu, don''t treat me like this..."


    She looked up pitifully, but didn''t want to


    Gu Mo Li suddenly raised her hand, because her strength was too strong, she was directly overturned on the ground,


    All of a sudden, Li Pianran thought he was going to die.


    Sitting on the ground looking at Gu Mo Li.


    See Gu Mo Li disgusted wipe his arm, looking at Li Pianran.


    "Here I am, there is no second and third time."


    Li Pianran had a meal.


    "I..."


    "Go away."


    Li Pianran looked at him wrongly,


    Gu Mo Li suddenly again way, "let you roll, hear?"


    Li Pianran was shocked, and then she looked at Gu ran. She stood around her chest and looked at Gu ran. She looked proud and stared at herself. That high look made Li Pianran feel humiliated.


    However, she did not dare to look after Mo Li.


    Gu Mo Li looked up at Gu ran, "OK, sit down."


    Gu ran didn''t move at this time.


    Gu Mo Li grabs Gu Ran''s arm and pulls him to sit beside him.


    Looking at him coldly, "let you sit."


    Gu ran just sat down.


    "I see."


    Li Pianran looked at it with indignation on his face.


    Just now, when I touch the man who feels disgusted, I look at Gu ran, but I don''t feel disgusted at all.


    He also took the initiative to catch Gu ran.


    Where he is not good, how can he feel sick?


    Li Pianran went out sad.


    Gu ran looked at it, and naturally he was still dark and cool.


    However, before I had a good time, I heard Gu Mo Li on one side saying coldly


    "Is just that what Yu?"


    "Ah?" Gu ran looked up and pretended to be a fool.


    Gu Mo Li snorted, "look at your eyes."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Gu ran gritted his teeth.


    I knew I would be ridiculed by him.


    And outside


    As soon as Li Pianran ran out, he saw Shen Yu outside. He was so angry that he didn''t know what to say.


    Li Pianran had a meal.


    Thinking of what happened just now, I changed my expression and walked over with a relaxed face.


    "Shen Yu."


    Shen Yu sees her, turn to disgust of facial expression, hummed for a while, go out directly.


    Li Pianran quickly followed him.


    "Shen Yu, why are you going?"


    Shen Yu turns back to scold a way, "you start to manage me now?"? How, by Gu Mo Li to drive out? "


    Li Pianran had a meal, but fortunately, he soon recovered as usual and said to him, "Shen Yu, Gu Mo Li, who is that? Do I dare to offend? That''s why I say more words¡°


    "Ha¡°


    Li Pianran said, "I also think for you. If I can catch up with Gu Moli, your development will be better in the future. And you see, Gu Ran is so close to him that he will certainly speak ill of you. If I can get close to him, I won''t be afraid to speak ill of you."


    "You¡°


    Shen Yu listen to Li Pianran so shameless words, will be angry to death.


    "Is he that good? So what do you want? "


    "Of course, it''s powerful. Otherwise, can Gu ran catch up so quickly?" Li Pianran said angrily, "you didn''t see what Gu ran was like just now. I''m much better, OK?"


    "You..."


    Li Pianran then said, "Shen Yu, I think Gu Ran is deliberately angry with you. Otherwise, you''d better talk to Gu ran. Gu ran must still like you."

 Chapter 1941

    Shen Yu looked at Li Pianran, "what do you mean? Do you mean to break up with me? "


    Li Pianran turned his eyes and felt that it was really not good for him to break up now.


    Although in front of Gu Mo Li, Shen Yu is like a heaven, an underground. There is no comparability at all, but Shen Yu still has many supporters before school. These people don''t know how jealous she is after she is with Shen Yu.


    She grabbed Shen Yu''s arm and said with a smile, "how can it be... I just said, I hope you can have a better relationship with Gu ran, and don''t break up. It''s not good for you, right?"


    Shen Yu is still angry. He pushes Li Pianran away and goes out.


    Gu ran there honest don''t speak, Gu Mo Li finally let her go.


    Gu ran knew in her heart that she used to be a fool. At this time, she understood a lot. She also knew that she used to be with Li Pianran, because she had few friends. They were all the people around her. She spoiled her so much that for the first time, she got along with Li Pianran for the first time. She didn''t know who she was, I thought that she was very good to herself, and because of this, I was brainwashed by her. I thought that if I like a boy, I should pursue that.


    Who knows, she is watching her excitement behind her back, deliberately setting her up.


    Gu Ran is stubborn and doesn''t want to admit his childishness in front of Gu Mo Li.


    Gu ran saw that Gu Mo Li had gone up, and then she left here secretly. Thinking of Li Pianran''s ugly appearance, she felt chilly at the same time. She felt that if only other people in the school could see her like this.


    She thought about this, but when she went out, she saw Shen Yu coming in.


    Shen Yu Leng for a while, did not expect to meet her here.


    Gu ran gave him a white look and turned to go.


    Shen Yu can''t help but think of what Li Pianran said just now.


    "Gu ran."


    He stops Gu ran and goes down the stairs.


    "Gu ran, where is Gu Mo Li?"


    Gu ran picks an eyebrow, "what do you want from him?"


    "Is not......" Shen Yu at this time pour is to feel the ear all followed to heat up.


    All the time, it''s Gu ran who''s been pestering himself and putting his nose on his face,


    Now he''s going to start talking nice to her, so he always feels a little uncomfortable.


    "Gu ran, I just don''t know if Gu Mo Li has told you, Li Pianran. She cares about Mo Li. She really seems to have changed another person. Now I find it hard to accept..."


    Gu ran tilted his head and looked at Shen Yu, "Oh... It''s hard to accept what you said to me."


    "No Shen Yu said hastily, "before, I thought you said that Li Pianran was not good. I broke up with her. In addition, she always said bad things about you to me. I actually believed it. That''s why I had a little prejudice against you... Now I find that these words may also be deceiving me..."


    Gu ran looked at him with a sad face and lowered her head. She tut tut twice, "that''s really pitiful."


    "Gu ran, so what I said to you a while ago... Now think about it..." he was even more embarrassed.


    It seems that the face has been slowly red to the root of the neck.


    He looked up at Gu ran, "can we still be friends?"


    Gu ran wanted to laugh, "it''s impossible."


    Shen Yu''s face changed, "why?"


    Gu ran said, "it''s nothing. We don''t agree with each other. We just don''t think we are suitable to be friends."

 Chapter 1942

    Shen Yu didn''t expect that Gu ran was more cold-blooded than he thought.


    I can''t believe I just said that.


    Shen Yu said, "Gu ran, I just wronged you once. Don''t you give us a chance?"


    Gu ran turned back and said with a smile, "you wronged me once. You think it''s nothing, but you don''t know what it means to me. You don''t know what effect your wrongdoing has on me. Now you use ''just'' to describe your wrongdoing, which hurts me more."


    Gu ran pushes Shen Yu''s hand and goes out.


    Shen Yu''s face moved. Finally, his face sank slowly.


    Dinner is coming.


    Gu Mo Li called Gu ran to eat.


    Gu ran can only get to the top.


    At this time, the only suite of the hotel upstairs, the table has been filled with things.


    Gu ran went over, Gu Mo Li way, "still eat the next meal to come to eat."


    Gu ran turned his mouth¡° I can''t eat any more. "


    Gu Mo Li looked at her, "thought you were affected by those people''s appetite."


    "Even if I have a bad appetite, it''s not them that affect me..."


    Gu ran picked up his chopsticks and said as he took a bite.


    Gu Mo Li Ning eyebrow, "Oh, not them, who is that? Me


    Gu ran said, "I didn''t say that."


    But it was written clearly on his face, isn''t it him.


    Gu Mo Li snorted, "eat quickly."


    Gu Ran is really strange. He knows that she hates him so much. How can he be so calm.


    Gu Mo Li just looked at her eating and saw that she had almost eaten before she said, "go back and have a rest."


    "Oh, I''ll go first."


    Gu ran suddenly turned around and looked at Gu Mo Li, "did you reach any agreement with my father?"


    Gu Mo Li picks eyebrows¡° Why do you ask? "


    "Otherwise... Why are you looking at me like that?"


    It''s too close to stare at her like this.


    Gu Mo Li has no speech however, direct way, "go out quickly."


    Gu ran knows that he can''t ask anything, so he has to go out.


    Gu ran returns to his room, but Li Pianran is still crying,


    She sat in her seat, weeping and wiping her tears.


    The students on one side were comforting her.


    "Don''t be so hard on Shen Yu. He''s a scum man."


    Gu ran goes in.


    "Good evening," she said as she felt several people looking at her.


    The two students, together with Li Pianran, looked at themselves in that way.


    Gu ran said, "staring at me like this, it''s like I ate you. What do you mean? Let''s be frank."


    Two students are immediately angry way "Gu ran, don''t think we don''t know, you are taken care of, also to hook up with Shen Yu."


    Gu ran thought that he had heard wrong, "what? With whom? "


    Two people one face oneself caught what big rebellious thing is the same, point to Gu ran¡° Just now we saw Shen Yu talking to you. Don''t you know what the relationship between Shen Yu and Pianran is? Now, Shen Yu wants to break up with Pianran because of you. "


    Gu ran put out her hand and looked at Li Pianran, "don''t you want to break up because you just begged for nothing in Gu Mo Li? Do you want to seduce Gu Mo Li?"


    After hearing this, Li Pianran burst into tears and said sadly to Gu ran, "I''ve already said that I''m sorry for you. I know you like Shen Yu, but I still agree to his pursuit. You can''t aim at me everywhere because of this, and speak ill of me everywhere."


    This is really to add to the crime, why not..

 Chapter 1943

    Gu ran really took this man''s face and turned black and white upside down. He just changed things. What kind of ability is this.


    Gu ran said, "which is right or wrong in the end? You know in your heart that if you don''t go to collude with Gu Mo Li, you won''t be seen by Shen Yu and want to break up with you."


    "You... Gu ran, how can you arrange me like this?" Li Pianran said, but also a face of despair began to cry.


    People on both sides quickly continued to comfort Li Pianran.


    "Pianran, don''t cry. She dares to arrange you like this outside, and we will testify for you."


    "Yes, yes, we will help you to prove that it''s all her lies."


    Li Pianran sobbed. Although he was very ugly, he really looked miserable.


    Gu Ran is also an eye opener, so looking at three people, three people look like a common enemy, then staring at Gu ran.


    Gu ran patted his hand. "You can say whatever you want outside, but I hope you can be more careful. Let me hear my bad words spread outside these two days. Don''t expect me to ignore them."


    Several people look at Gu ran finish, lie down on the bed directly, ignore three people, think of that is still living here terrible Gu Mo Li, for a moment more feel, she this understand is threatening them, but, but don''t dare to say anything.


    A few people can only gnash their teeth in the heart of scolding, hoping that this Gu ran was thrown away as soon as possible.


    However, Gu ran did not get rid of for a day. They can''t do anything about Gu ran for a day.


    It''s a safe night.


    Although everyone was worried, they did not dare to move Gu ran.


    The next day''s activities, several people naturally did not dare to have any contact with Gu ran.


    But Xiao ran doesn''t dare to look at Gu ran. What is Gu ran doing here? Although Xiao ran will come to help, he is just dodging Gu ran.


    Gu ran also felt strange. Did Xiao ran hear any gossip again.


    I didn''t care much about the morning''s charity activities. In the afternoon, Gu ran squatted by the pool to wash clothes for the old man.


    In the back, Xiao Ran is also coming.


    Look at Gu ran and help her.


    "Why did you wash it? I''ll get it for you." Xiao ran squatted down and said.


    Gu ran wiped his face carelessly. "It doesn''t matter. I wash my clothes at home."


    Xiao ran said incredulously, "will you wash your clothes at home? I don''t believe it. "


    "Really, my father said that you can''t live like a young lady. You can have everything you want in case there are any variables in your life. After all, you can''t live in peace all your life."


    Xiao ran listens and stares at Gu Ran''s natural cheek


    Gu Ran''s vivid face looks better in the light.


    Feeling Xiao ran looking at himself, Gu ran looked up, "what''s the matter? Is it on your face? "


    Xiao ran a Leng, busy lowered his head, "No."


    Gu ran thought something was wrong. "Tell me what happened. You don''t dare to look at me today. Is it true that someone is talking about me outside?" She lifted her hair and said, "don''t worry, I don''t understand what these people say. I''ve said everything. I''m used to it. What are you afraid of?"


    "No..." Xiao Ran''s head was lower


    Just yesterday, Gu Mo Li was staring at him, which made him feel as if he had been seen through.

 Chapter 1944

    Gu ran said, "what''s the matter with you?"


    Xiao ran faces Gu ran, but he can''t help it for a moment.


    Is he going to Miss Gu ran?


    This beautiful Gu ran


    Xiao ran suddenly looked at Gu ran, "Gu ran, in fact, you don''t want to be said so by them, you don''t have no way."


    Gu ran looked at Xiao ran strangely, "what do you say?"


    "As long as..." Xiao ran suddenly came to pull Gu Ran''s arm.


    Xiao ran said, "as long as you say that you are with me and that you are my girlfriend, they will not say that you are kept."


    For a moment, Gu ran felt confused. What did he mean?


    Is... Confessing to her?


    Impossible?


    Xiao ran


    Didn''t she always tell him that they were friends and brothers.


    Xiao ran stares at Gu ran, seems to be a little anxious for a moment, his hand is closer.


    But then


    Suddenly, a strong hand came out.


    When Xiao ran was about to catch Gu ran, Gu ran was already caught.


    Gu ran was stunned. After a stagger, he suddenly fell into a hard embrace.


    She raised her head and hit him on the chest. The strong masculine breath made people shocked instantly. For Gu ran, who often contacted with flat headed children, the breath was amazing.


    On the light pursed mouth of Gu Mo Li''s face, Gu ran did not respond for a while


    Until Gu Mo Li looked at Xiao ran in front of him, Gu ran was busy thinking about what had just happened.


    At this time, Gu ran was in his arms. His ambiguous posture, let alone others, made him blush and his heart beat.


    Her eyes moved and she began to struggle.


    Gu Mo Li felt her struggle, straight A will she continue to close in the arms, then, looking at the Xiao ran coming in front of, light way, "what are you just doing?"


    Xiao ran obviously feels Gu Ran''s struggle.


    He once eyes a bright, immediately to Gu Mo Li way, "Gu ran don''t want to, why don''t you let her go quickly."


    Gu Mo Li showed a face, thought he heard the wrong expression, looking at Xiao ran, "I asked you what you were just doing."


    Xiao ran of course refused to let go of this opportunity.


    It''s the only chance for a hero to save America.


    "Gu Moli, I know you are very powerful, but you can''t force a person. If Gu ran doesn''t want to, why don''t you let her go? If you do this again, I''ll laugh at the teacher and go to Gu Ran''s parents."


    Xiao ran said, but also hurry to catch Gu ran.


    But Gu ran deeply felt Gu Mo Li''s chill in front of him.


    She saw to come over Xiao ran, worried about Xiao ran because he was hurt, quickly stopped him.


    "Xiao ran, well, don''t come here."


    Xiao ran eagerly looked at Gu ran, "Gu ran, don''t be afraid, he forced you, you can tell me, I help you to tell your parents!"


    Gu ran didn''t know how to say it, but he was also worried.


    "No, you..."


    At this time, Gu Mo Li hummed and laughed coldly.


    "Joke, tell the parents? Now I''m her guardian. What are you going to tell me? Tell me you just wanted to touch her? You should look down at your own ability. Do you have the ability to take her from me now? Are you qualified to touch her? "


    Xiao ran a shock, blushing at him, "what qualifications do you have!"

 Chapter 1945

    For what?


    Gu Mo Li''s eyes, as if flowing with a quiet sea water in general, so secluded looking at Xiao ran.


    The silence before the storm makes Gu ran think about how Ella was retaliated.


    She busy to Xiao ran scolded, "well Xiao ran, you go, my business don''t you tube."


    Looking back, he pulled Gu Mo Li, "let''s go."


    However, Gu Mo Li backhand grasped her hand, staring at her eyes, looking at her, "how, you are not willing to him?"


    Gu ran said, "third brother, don''t hurt him. He is my classmate and my deskmate."


    Gu Mo Li''s smile is still full of a quiet breath, "OK, just let him leave school."


    Gu ran a Leng, looking at Gu Mo Li raised his hand to command the following people, she quickly hugged his hand, "don''t, why so, people didn''t do anything."


    Gu Mo Li face Yu cold, "did not do anything? What was that doing when I didn''t see it? "


    "That..." Gu ran said angrily, "that''s just casual. Why do you care so much?"


    "You can''t just talk about it." He was cold here as if he could not cover the ice.


    Gu ran felt even more angry for a moment¡° Why are you so overbearing! "


    "Overbearing?"


    Gu ran stamped his feet. "Anyway, I don''t allow you to hurt my friend. I don''t allow you to touch him. If you drive him away, I won''t come to school either!"


    Gu Mo Li brows slightly close up.


    Originally a wooden face will appear very overbearing people, at this time eyebrow a long, more people feel terrible up.


    The people next to me were scared.


    But Gu ran put out his hands in front of him. As if the old hen protected the chick, so the wolf protected him.


    "That''s how it is today. I''m not allowed to..."


    "No one has told me not to..."


    Gu Mo Li suddenly interrupts Gu ran.


    Before Gu ran could react, he suddenly grabbed Gu ran and carried him to his shoulder.


    Gu ran cried out.


    What the hell is this guy doing!


    Her cry attracted the attention of many students nearby. However, without waiting for Gu Mo Li to look at it, these people quickly pretended that they didn''t see anything and turned their heads.


    Gu ran beat his back and screamed all the way. With everyone''s surprised eyes, she got into the car and threw it into the car. She was taken away from the activity place


    Back to Gu Mo Li''s home.


    Gu ran was thrown into the room.


    The door slammed shut.


    Gu ran slaps the door angrily.


    "Gu Mo Li, you shut me up all my life, don''t let me out, or I will kill you! I''ll kill you


    Gu ran was really mad with anger. He knocked on the door so hard, "what are you, you dare to shut me up, you are... You are a dog at home, you are an adopted son of my uncle, an adopted son! My father knows that you will kill you if you do this to me! "


    The door popped open.


    Gu Mo Li''s dark green face is facing Gu ran.


    Gu ran was stunned.


    Just angry and said the most humiliating words.


    Looking at him at this time, he was a little scared.


    After all, many people outside don''t know about the adopted son, but as long as it''s in this circle, even though he doesn''t dare to say it directly in front of Gu Mo Li, it will certainly spread in private.

 Chapter 1946

    Gu Mo Li suddenly leaned over and grabbed her collar.


    Gu ran really thought he was going to be picked up by him.


    Suddenly his cheek approached, and he looked down at her face.


    Dark eyes, like a thick ink, tightly wrapped her.


    Gu ran knew that she had gone too far, but she was only 18 years old. She didn''t know the world, so it was not too much to put such words on her.


    It''s absolutely necessary to save face.


    It''s no problem to be a little grumpy.


    She looked at him and said angrily, "what are you doing with me? Am I right?"


    Gu Mo Li''s eyes are walking on her.


    "I''m your third brother after all. Be careful when you talk to me."


    "Third brother?" Gu ran said, "you are my third brother. Are you the third brother? You are not my third brother! You are nothing like my family! "


    As soon as Gu Ran''s voice falls, suddenly, he grabs her hand and mentions it again. Gu ran thinks she is going to be beaten.


    However


    Suddenly, the moment she turned her face, she suddenly felt that his lips were sticking down


    However, he just very close so in front of her, with his deep tone, light way, "is not your third brother?"


    Her eyes moved and she looked up at him.


    He said, "it''s not your third brother. The punishment for you is not just to let you do your homework. It''s like this. Are you sure I''m not your third brother?"


    Gu ran finally understood what he meant, but the moment she understood, she couldn''t accept the thought that she had been kissed by him.


    Gu Mo Li kiss.


    And, and, it''s her first kiss!


    Gu ran raised his hand angrily and hit him on the cheek.


    Then he pushed him away,


    "You''ve gone too far."


    Gu ran gave a cry and ran out directly.


    Gu Mo Li did not follow up, set in place, time seems to solidify again in his body.


    For a long time, he slowly stretched out his hand, wiped his lips, and walked out indifferently.


    Outside, someone came quickly.


    "Young master, it''s no good. Miss is crying and running out."


    Gu Mo Li looked outside. "It''s OK. Find someone to look at her."


    "Ah? Don''t you have to bring it back? "


    "Not for the time being." Gu Mo Li goes on.


    Looking at Gu Mo Li''s face, the servant stopped talking for a long time. He felt that it was not right and said quickly, "young master... Young master, the corner of your mouth..."


    "Well?"


    "It''s bleeding. The corners of your mouth are bleeding."


    Gu Mo Li stopped and continued to wipe his face.


    "Nothing."


    Then he went out completely,


    Gu ran didn''t know how to get out of the house.


    To the outside, just with a sense of shame, hard to wipe his mouth.


    This damned Gu Mo Li.


    She felt some pain in her hands. She looked down and saw that the palms of her hands were all red. She thought about it for a while and then remembered that she had just slapped her hand and it was not light,


    Her hands are so red, let alone him.

 Chapter 1947

    However, he is so hateful that he deserves to be beaten.


    She looked at her hand and blew it. Thinking that she had no other place to go, she called Mu Yuqing.


    Muyuqing thought that she was in trouble again. When he came to pick her up, he looked at her face and said, "you are not bullied."


    Gu ran said, "of course, he was bullied."


    "Strange, you are not with your third brother, how can you be bullied."


    "Don''t mention him!" Gu ran was even more angry when he heard the word, "he''s not my third brother!"


    With that, she got into the car first.


    Mu Yuqing can only shrug and walk past.


    Take Gu ran back to he''s house.


    Now Mu Yuqing takes over some business of he family in he family. He is a future successor. No one in the family doesn''t know about it. Naturally, he also attaches great importance to it. Seeing that Mu Yuqing comes with Gu ran, he hastens to bring food and laundry.


    Mu Yu Qing way, "is Gu Mo Li bullying you?"


    "Said don''t mention this man!"


    Gu Ran has a more explosive look.


    Muyuqing can only shrug, "good good, really... It seems to be bullied, OK, say you, what you want to eat, I''ll get ready for you first."


    Gu ran raised his head and ordered several things impolitely.


    Mu Yuqing shook his head and did it one by one.


    After eating for a long time, Gu ran finally felt comforted.


    Muyuqing has been watching her eat, just said, "strange, today Gu Mo Li how did not call people to come to you."


    Gu ran stopped for a moment, "how can he have the face to come to me?"


    But after a while, she held the pillow and thought about it again. "Maybe she''s angry and won''t come to me any more."


    "What''s the matter? Isn''t he bullying you? Why is he still angry... So, what''s the matter with you, isn''t it? "


    Gu ran said, "is this..."


    Gu ran looks at Mu Yuqing, "I just mentioned that he is not Gu''s own..."


    "Wow..."


    Muyuqing immediately said, "he didn''t kill you."


    "..." Gu ran said carefully, "this, is it so serious?"


    Mu Yuqing said, "you don''t know, people outside will secretly hate him. If you don''t say anything else, although he is sitting in the position of president, he is already in a high position. He has inherited his father''s route and has been the CEO since the beginning. It''s no surprise that if he is born, people outside should directly inherit and take care of his family, Because he is adopted, many people think that it''s meaningless for him to do this. Sooner or later, he will make wedding clothes for other children who care for their families. Anyway, after I came to the he family, my grandparents talked about these things. "


    Gu ran said, "although it''s an adopted son... At least it''s a natural one."


    "How can it be that an adopted son is an adopted son? Blood relationship is so valued in these families. It''s nice to say that he is making wedding clothes for others. It''s ugly to say that Gu linli raised a family dog to help his family. He worked so hard that he understood that he was an outsider and a working dog, If you don''t work hard, you will be eliminated. "


    Gu ran choked.


    All of a sudden, his face went bad.

 Chapter 1948

    Mu Yuqing looked at her, "what''s the matter with you? What''s the matter with you?"


    Gu ran smiles.


    She seems to have made it clear that he is a dog of the family


    Mu Yu Qing tilted his head, "how to see your face is not quite right."


    "Is... Is... Feeling, Gu Mo Li should no longer pay attention to me."


    I felt a little guilty for a moment.


    But... She also thought of Xiao ran.


    She quickly said, "ah, by the way, you give me a call first."


    Mu Yuqing listened to her call.


    Xiao ran quickly picked up the phone.


    Gu ran grabbed the mobile phone, "Xiao ran..."


    On hearing Gu Ran''s voice, Xiao ran was also worried, "Gu ran, are you ok?"


    Gu ran scratched his head. "Of course I''m ok. I want to ask you if you''re OK."


    "Me? I''m fine. "


    Gu ran thought, it''s strange that Gu Mo Li didn''t attack him


    She was really scared to death at that time


    Gu ran said apologetically, "I''m sorry, because I scared you. You''re OK."


    "No..." Xiao ran paused, but said, "it''s me who''s not good. It''s bothering you."


    "How is it possible? It''s still my problem. It''s because of me that you''ve provoked Gu Mo Li. You''d better be careful recently. This man is still very vindictive."


    "Well, it''s OK. Don''t worry, then you..."


    "Fortunately, he won''t do anything to me..."


    Gu ran hung up the phone. He felt relieved at last, and even more surprised that he didn''t do anything to Xiao ran.


    Or... Really angry with her, has decided to ignore her?


    Although, this is what she thought originally, just after listening to what Mu Yuqing said, she always felt a little sorry


    No, what did she think, that damned Gu Mo Li... Did that to herself.


    Now think about it, she couldn''t help touching her lips, thinking that it was her first kiss... And what he did was... So


    When she thought about it, her face turned red and her heart was hot. She held her hands in embarrassment and thought he was more hateful


    In the evening, she quietly wanted to send a message to her father.


    Look at Gu Mo Li and did not go home to complain, or directly said that he did not care about himself


    However, there has been no movement in Gu''s family. It seems that nothing has happened.


    So Gu ran didn''t go back to his home and threw himself into the net. Anyway, he lived here in muyuqing.


    The next day, it was still as if nothing had happened.


    Gu ran went to school with Mu Yuqing.


    At school, Gu Ran has been used to everyone''s curious eyes. In particular, Gu ran was taken away yesterday, which must have caused a lot of topics.


    Gu ran went back to his seat and saw Xiao ran was also there.


    I didn''t get transferred. I didn''t get transferred.


    Xiao ran was embarrassed when he saw Gu ran, especially when he thought that he didn''t hold back yesterday and had some traces of confession.


    Gu ran looks at Xiao ran, "Hi."


    Xiao ran also Hi, then bowed his head to read a book.


    Class will begin soon.


    Mathematics class is also Gu Ran''s pain, although these days, in Gu''s home, he was forced to learn a lot, but now he still talks a little deep, Gu Ran has not learned.


    Here racking brains to learn, she still some do not understand.


    In class, Gu Ran''s performance is still terrible.


    The teacher called Niu Fen. Seeing the results, he sneered and said, "many students in our class have made progress. Of course, there are also some students..."

 Chapter 1949

    The teacher put a test paper on the table, "mathematics only 45 points, such a result, I really don''t know, how she is happy to sit here."


    As soon as the paper was thrown on the table, we all looked back at Gu ran.


    Gu ran looked at these coincidental eyes, stunned.


    45?


    Wow, much higher than she thought.


    You know, she hasn''t scored 30 in the past.


    The teacher looked at Gu ran, but saw that Gu ran seemed to have no sense of guilt. Instead, he looked at the front with a calm face.


    All of a sudden, he was even more sarcastic. "See, some people are not ashamed but proud. They are laughing there."


    Gu ran didn''t hear it, but he didn''t want to. The teacher threw the test paper on the ground, called Gu Ran''s name and said, "Gu ran, come and get the paper by yourself¡°


    That pair looks at the examination paper as if it has defiled him, which makes Gu ran feel a little angry.


    She stood up, step by step from the last row, went to pick up the papers, and found that those she had learned were basically right, but some of them didn''t really learn and didn''t understand. She glanced at the papers. The teacher didn''t wait for her to say anything and said, "Gu ran, you''re OK. Look, you see what your grades are. If I were you, I''m so ashamed that I can''t see anyone. You''re so happy to see it. "


    Gu ran looked at the teacher and said, "teacher, do you know what my grades were before?"


    "Oh, you tell me about your previous achievements? How much is it? Anyway, it won''t be much. Do you want to tell me that you used to do well and passed the exam? "


    "No, I only got more than 20 points before."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    The students below all laughed.


    Gu ran said solemnly, "I think I''m making progress now."


    The teacher was angry and laughed even more.


    "Progress? Oh, there is no regret. Is this progress? 45 points, your parents... Forget it. Anyway, your parents won''t care about you. Besides, I''ve heard a little about your current style. Since I was a child, because I was a little beautiful, I didn''t want to study. I''m ready to go to the wrong side. Hum, I feel very proud when I got 45 points. I see when you can be proud, When you grow up, do you really think those men will like you who are illiterate and don''t know anything? "


    Gu Ran''s eyes jumped and looked at Niu Fen.


    "Teacher, I think it''s too much for you to say that here?"


    The teacher glared, "do you think I''m too much? Do you know how to respect teachers? "


    Gu ran choked his neck, "of course, I know respect for teachers, but also respect teachers worthy of my respect. Students listen to rumors and think that I am taken care of, even if they are still students and children. As a teacher, you should be so direct in front of all students and say something that you have not proved yourself."


    The teacher patted the table like this, "what do you mean that I don''t confirm things, don''t everyone know?"


    "No one has any evidence to prove that I was kept. That person is a relative of my family. He is not a keeper at all!"


    The following people just heard it, but they were still stunned. Later, they obviously didn''t believe it and showed a little disdain.


    Some people also directly discussed the following: "what relatives, such lies, she can also mean to say."


    "That''s right. Is that what relatives look like? We all saw that day outside."

 Chapter 1950

    "There''s no evidence yet. What else do you want?"


    The teacher listened to these people say so, also instantly had the confidence appearance


    "You see, if it wasn''t for your bad personal life, how could people say that about you?"


    Gu Ran is still standing here, arguing, "so, more people say it, does it prove that this thing is true? Everyone says that about me, so it must be because I did something wrong, right? "


    The teacher was so hated by her, his face was livid, "Gu ran, what''s your attitude now? You got 45 points. Fortunately, you mean to be stubborn with me here? Well, what qualifications do you have to stand here and talk to me? "


    Gu ran said, "because I can''t, I come to study and go to school. If I can do anything, I can get 100 points every time. What kind of school do I go to? Teacher, you only see that I failed, but you don''t think about it. Look at my past achievements, see that I am still making progress, and ridicule my achievements here. Are you a teacher like this? "


    "You... You..."


    At this time


    Gu ran directly took the test paper and said, "since the teacher can''t see my grades, I''m not here to hinder the teacher''s eyes. Anyway, I don''t want to listen to a teacher like you."


    With that, Gu ran went out directly.


    The teacher was more angry at Gu Ran''s back


    "Well, well, you don''t want to come to my class in the future."


    Gu ran went out, and things seemed to be a little noisy.


    After a while, the head teacher came to me.


    In the basketball court outside, I found Gu ran, looked at Gu ran sitting there, quickly walked over and said, "Gu ran, Gu ran, hey, don''t you like teacher Niu, teacher Niu, we all know that it''s cow temper, you give the teacher face, go back, we have already said teacher Niu."


    Gu ran was pulled for a while and said, "forget it, I won''t have his class in the future. Teacher, I don''t mean anything else. He humiliated me in public. I just want to protest."


    "Well, well, if he doesn''t, he won''t... Otherwise, I''ll discuss with the headmaster that he will be transferred to another class for the time being."


    Gu ran said hastily, "forget it, I don''t want to influence so many people because I am alone. They will not adapt to changing teachers all of a sudden. I went back."


    Gu ran thought that if he didn''t listen to his lessons, he would learn by himself.


    However, when I went back, the class had already finished.


    Xiao ran saw her coming back and said to her, "Gu ran, don''t be angry..."


    Gu ran nodded, "well, why am I angry with this kind of people, but I have made progress."


    Gu ran took the paper and looked at it. He felt satisfied


    Xiao ran said, "yes, you have made progress. In such a short period of time, it''s still so difficult for you to score from more than 20 to more than 40. If you continue to refuel, you will surely make more and more progress."


    "Yes, yes."


    After listening to the encouragement, Gu ran began to laugh.


    At the beginning, I felt very satisfied. I was frustrated by this teacher.


    Now I''m back to comfort myself.


    Learning is also need to encourage it, can not blindly suppress ah.


    Gu ran looked at the test paper, more smile, but thought, these in the final analysis or in the home, Gu Mo Li forced, just learn out.


    She knew that she was not stupid, but she didn''t study hard before and didn''t know the fun of learning.


    At this time, looking at the test paper, I thought of Gu Mo Li.


    I don''t know if he is still angry today

 Chapter 1951

    After school, Gu ran sees Mu Yuqing coming to pick him up.


    She ran past, Mu Yu Qing way, "don''t you go back to look after home?"


    Gu ran turned his mouth and said, "I won''t come back."


    Muyuqing helpless, "also don''t know how to return a responsibility, your parents also have no news, your three elder brothers... I say Gu Mo Li also have no news."


    Gu ran walked his own step, "do you know what the air is like now?"


    "What''s the taste?"


    "The taste of freedom ~" Gu ran pulled him, "ah, by the way, does your family have a tutor?"


    "What tutor..." Mu Yuqing said, "I don''t invite tutors, I can''t learn."


    Gu ran coughed dryly and said, "can''t you also have a learning attitude? Really, there is no tutor..."


    Mu Yuqing laughs, "crooked, you can''t learn, you can learn from me."


    "Who... Who says I can''t learn..."


    Gu ran said, "you have to learn, so I won''t delay you... I''d better learn by myself."


    Gu ran just felt the joy of progress, didn''t want to leave Gu Mo Li, so relaxed himself, when the time came, Gu Mo Li knew how to laugh at her.


    With Mu Yuqing back home, Gu ran with him to do homework, review lessons.


    Gu Ran is biting the pen and looking at the topic. He does have some problems.


    Mu Yuqing finds out and smiles to help her watch


    "Well, which question won''t, can we look at it together?"


    Gu ran could only put down his face and spread out his book to him. "You''re a senior one... You don''t know much about it."


    Mu Yuqing looked at it for a while and calculated it carefully. It was really difficult.


    Gu ran looked at him in such a difficult situation and laughed, "he said you don''t need a tutor. See, see."


    In the face of Gu Ran''s ridicule, Mu Yuqing said helplessly, "boss, is this a high school sophomore course? It''s a lot more difficult... And the main thing is that I''m poor in mathematics. You don''t know that foreign mathematics is not as good as domestic mathematics. When I was in Junior high school abroad, I used a calculator to calculate the addition and subtraction method within 100..."


    "All right, all right." Gu ran tut tut two, "don''t explain, I understand, I understand, we learn together, hehe."


    Mu Yu Qing white her one eye, "how, in Gu Mo Li that, he returns you to call tutor."


    "It''s not..." Gu ran touched his ears. "It was called at first, but later..."


    Later, because she hated tutoring, he went to school by himself.


    So


    He''s been a big boss for so long, and he can do math in senior three. It''s really


    Gu ran thought that Mu Yuqing had said that he was very hardworking. For a moment, he felt sad.


    But, think about it again, what does it have to do with her? She has sympathy for him now?


    Gu ran quickly shakes his head, gets these wishful thinking out of his head, and continues to work on math problems with Mu Yuqing.


    Go on to class the next day, and it''s still the same on the third day.


    Living in Mu Yuqing''s house for a few days, they were all at peace, as if without Gu Moli


    Gu Ran''s heart was still empty for a moment.


    Sigh thinking, Gu Mo Li is probably not this patience for her, give up again with her really, after he is not need to see Gu Mo Li that face again?


    Happy, well, happy!

 Chapter 1952

    In class, Niu Fen came into the classroom.


    "The results of the classroom test come down, and everyone''s test is good and bad... Of course, there is a classmate in our class..." his eyes swept down, and suddenly fixed on Gu ran, "Gu ran."


    Gu ran was stunned and stood up.


    Niu Fen said directly, "what do you think of your achievements this time?"


    Gu ran said with a smile, "teacher, do you ask me? I think it''s very good. "


    Niu Fen snorted, "of course, you say, Xiao ran copied the paper for you."


    Gu ran was stunned, "teacher, what do you mean?"


    Niu Fen threw the paper down, "you see how many points you got in the exam."


    Gu ran gets up and walks up under everyone''s eyes. When she looks at the score, the red 65 points surprise her.


    It''s so high


    The third year of senior high school is spent reviewing and doing questions every day, so it''s only a few days from the last exam, and her progress is so great. It seems that as long as she studies, it''s still easy to learn. Although she''s been lazy for so long, her intelligence is still there.


    However


    Niu Fen obviously doesn''t think so.


    He said, "look, how did you score 65?"


    Gu ran looked back and said, "teacher, it''s a bit too much for you to say so. When I failed in the exam, you said me. Now I passed, do you still say me?"


    "Ha, just because I said you failed last time, do you want to compete with me now? You are really good at copying because you are more serious with me. "


    Gu ran frowned and said, "you said I copied. What evidence do you have?"


    "You didn''t copy it. How could you do that?"


    "It''s impossible. My brain is not as broken as you are."


    "You... You... Gu ran, how can you talk to me?"


    "Am I not telling the truth?"


    Niu fenqi''s face turned red, and he reached for Xiao Ran''s paper.


    "Look at the penultimate question. You all do the same steps."


    Gu ran looks surprised¡° Teacher, I did it right. This is the right step. Of course, it''s the same. Except for this question, are we all the same? Xiao Ran''s paper is 95 points. If we are wrong and right, it''s the same. Only this one is the same. Why do you say I copied him? "


    "You didn''t copy it. He must have copied something else."


    "I don''t have it at all! If you have no evidence, you have to apologize to me! "


    "Ha, you are a student. How can you ask the teacher to apologize to you? I''ve seen more students, and you''re more like that. Do you want to pretend to me? You want to cheat me? I tell you, your head teacher is afraid of you, but I am not afraid of you. "


    Just because he has met many students, he can feel that he can judge a student like this without evidence?


    Niu Fen picked up the book directly, "OK, do you want to prove it? On this paper, you can do a question at will. I''ll see if you can do it! "


    Gu ran grabs the book in his hand and tears it to pieces.


    Niu Fen was so angry that he shivered and pointed to Gu ran.


    "You wait for me. I''ll call your parents right away."


    Gu ran stands here with his feet on his feet, just like him.


    He actually got on the phone.


    And there


    The person who answers the phone seems to be a very gentle person.


    When Gu ran was still strange, Niu Fen snorted, "you go out. Your family has come to pick you up."

 Chapter 1953

    Gu ran stopped and came to pick her up?


    Gu ran ran out in a strange hurry.


    As soon as I went out, I saw that the person at the door seemed to be Gu Mo Li''s secretary.


    Gu ran suddenly thought, her guardian''s phone also remember is Gu Mo Li''s phone.


    But... Isn''t Gu Moli supposed to be angry? No matter what, how can she


    That''s right. I''ll send my secretary to come here. If I had, I would have come by myself. It seems that I don''t care about her.


    Gu ran walked over and said with embarrassment, "it''s OK to let you go... I know that Gu Moli doesn''t care about me now, but the guardian information of the school hasn''t been changed. I''ll contact my mother right away to change it."


    The secretary looked at her, "Miss Gu."


    "Well?"


    Gu ran found that the Secretary''s expression seemed to be wrong.


    "What''s the matter?"


    "Please advise Mr. Gu."


    The secretary comes over and looks at Gu ran carefully.


    For a moment, Gu ran felt that expression was pitiful. "How can I persuade president Gu? What did he do? "


    "Mr. Gu has been working for 48 hours in a row. He is still ill. I''m afraid he can''t stand it if it goes on like this."


    How could


    Gu ran choked. Unexpectedly, what the Secretary said when he came.


    Gu ran didn''t know how to respond.


    After a while, he could only flatten his mouth and say to her, "is he ill? What''s wrong? "


    "Just go and have a look. I know Miss Gu is angry with Mr. Gu. But I won''t come to ask you if it''s not for a reason. Please go and have a look. I beg you."


    Gu ran can''t stand the tone of others. It''s her fault to be soft rather than hard.


    "OK... OK, I''ll go and have a look."


    Gu ran followed the secretary all the way to Gu''s building.


    Inside, all the way to the president''s office.


    It seems to see that the whole office is dead and full of complaints. It''s not as damp as it was last time. It looks like a serious office, but more like a Torah


    At this time, Gu ran saw that the meeting room seemed to be still busy. Gu ran looked at the Secretary and said, "he''s still in a meeting..."


    The Secretary nodded, but then


    There was a riot inside.


    "Mr. Gu¡°


    "What happened to Mr. Gu?"


    Secretary a Leng, face a change, quickly ran in.


    Gu ran looked at it strangely, but saw behind it. Several medical staff rushed in.


    After a while, I saw that Gu Mo Li was lying on a stretcher and was pushed out.


    All of a sudden, an office is in a mess.


    Gu Mo Li''s face was originally white, and it was even more white at this time, like white paper, with a dull shadow. He looked like a Shura and was pushed out from inside.


    He closed his eyes tightly, and his rosy lips turned dark red. He looked sick.


    Gu Ran is surprised to see that these people rush to push people out. The secretary is so worried that he can''t take care of her. The whole Party pushes people down in a panic. Gu ran looks at all this like an invisible person. After a long time, he reacts and follows them out.


    These days, what happened to Gu Mo Li?


    Why meet again, but it is such a scene


    Gu ran followed Gu''s people to the hospital.


    Cloud is like a high-end private hospital, just like Gu''s building, which makes people feel high-end and expensive.


    Gu ran sat outside, waiting for a long time, and finally saw the Secretary come out from inside.


    Gu ran rushed to meet him.


    "Gu... How''s the third brother?"

 Chapter 1954

    Secretary way, "Gu Zong is OK, just some lung infection."


    Gu ran muttered, "lung infection? What happened... "


    "The doctor advised Mr. Gu to give up smoking, probably because he smoked too much, had a cold, had a fever, and didn''t take medicine for too long, which led to pulmonary infection."


    "Isn''t it..." Gu ran thought, what a big man! He didn''t take medicine when he had a fever, and he was burned into pneumonia


    Really.


    Gu ran went in and saw Gu Mo Li lying on the bed, with one hand on his pillow and a drip on the other.


    At this time, in the high-grade VIP ward, the wood tone decorates the room not like a ward, but like a high-grade apartment, only there are many instruments inside.


    Gu ran looked at the door, and finally walked in slowly.


    Gu Mo Li did not find him, she slowly went to his bed, looking down at the past majestic Gu Mo Li, today weak, not like him.


    Pale face, seems to be powerless eyes, turned to see Gu ran, but first hum, seems to have some accident, but still a face, don''t want to see her expression.


    "Who let you in."


    "Your secretary." Gu Ran''s direct way.


    "Get out." When he heard this, his face, which was originally white, became even paler and uttered two words.


    Gu ran quickly said, "third brother... I''m wrong. I shouldn''t say that to you. I apologize."


    "No need." Gu Mo Li turned around and didn''t look at her.


    Gu ran said, "I''m angry. Who let you say you want to be right with Xiao ran?"


    "Enough." He looked over with a sharp look.


    If it wasn''t for his pale face, which affected his ferocity at this time, it would have deterred her.


    However, the sick man, let people look at all with a feeling of pity.


    Although Gu ran complained in his heart that a big man didn''t come to the hospital because he was so sick, he was really speechless, but he didn''t provoke him again.


    "I said, that''s my classmate. I don''t have any idea of puppy love now. He has apologized to me when I went back to school. Don''t think about this... Of course, I''m wrong or wrong. I shouldn''t say that about you."


    "Well, since you think so in your heart, I can''t blame you for blurting out."


    "No!" Gu ran argued, "I didn''t think that way in my heart. If I really thought that way, I would not dare to say it. I just thought that it was nothing. At that time, I thought of the most vicious words to annoy you, so I would say it."


    "Hum."


    The secretary came in from the outside.


    Looking at Gu ran, he said, "Miss, Gu is going to take medicine."


    Gu ran said, "OK, you can put it here."


    The secretary put the things down with a smile.


    Gu ran went to pick up the pill, took a glass of water, put it aside, and helped Gu Mo Li up


    Gu Mo Li still stares at her, it seems that she is not used to her kindness.


    Gu ran helped him up. He pushed Gu ran away. "I''ll do it myself."


    Gu ran could only pass the tablets and water


    Looking at Gu Mo Li eating, Gu ran busily takes the water cup over.


    Gu Mo Li then gave her a white look.


    "Don''t you hate me? What are you doing here?"


    "It''s not very annoying... That is, you don''t care so much about me..."


    "What do you care? Is that wrong¡°


    "Yes... Yes." Everything you say is right now.

 Chapter 1955

    Gu ran even left his mouth.


    Gu Mo Li hums a way, "OK, light says with the mouth, in the heart stubborn very."


    "Where is..."


    Gu Mo Li leaned there, "OK, don''t be hypocritical, come here."


    Gu ran sat on one side.


    He looked at her and said, "I don''t care about you any more."


    "Really?" Gu ran looks up.


    Gu Mo Li way, "but, you don''t want to give me trouble outside, cause things, I will still tube you."


    "No, no, really, I promise. First, I won''t fall in love. Second, I will study hard."


    She held out two fingers.


    Gu Mo Li looks at her, unexpectedly is teased so a smile.


    Gu ran was surprised for a moment, but he was a little stunned.


    Gu Mo Li smile?


    And it''s not the kind of smile that the skin doesn''t smile, but the real smile that comes out from the bottom of the eye.


    Gu Mo Li seems to see Gu ran dull looking at himself, but again taut up the face.


    "What''s that look on your face?"


    "I... I didn''t... that''s to say, third brother, you just laughed."


    Gu Mo Li Wei Leng next.


    Gu ran said, "third brother, do you smile more? It''s more friendly. Otherwise, you''re only in your twenties. You look like you''re in your forties. I''m afraid."


    "You can do it." Gu Mo Li snorted.


    Gu ran smiles.


    Gu Mo Li white her one eye, after all still didn''t say anything, leaned on there sighed, "OK, anyway I smile or not, in your eyes, I am such a villain."


    "There''s no..." Gu ran thought in her heart. She was not a villain, but a person she didn''t like.


    Joke, can like his person, is abnormal.


    That''s not looking for abuse.


    Gu ran said, "I''m just surprised... My father doesn''t care about me like that. How can you suddenly... Have you reached any agreement with my father?"


    Gu Mo Li but fixed slightly looked at her, that look in the eyes, looked at Gu ran more feel hairy up.


    For a long time, his eyes, which always seemed to be something to say, turned back again.


    "Forget it."


    He said, "you should have been in charge of it, and as far as I know, your grades were not very bad. You never studied in high school. What''s your idea?"


    "I... I went to high school and started rebellious period, can''t I?"


    "Oh, your rebellious period may not end when you get old. Although you look silly, you have a big idea. You won''t stop learning just because you say you don''t study, because what? You tell me, maybe I don''t care about you that much. "


    "Also..." Gu ran thought about it and said, "my parents want me to go abroad. They want me to study IELTS. They want me to go there. I don''t want to go abroad."


    "Why?"


    "I just don''t want to go out with them. It''s too far from home."


    Gu Mo Li suddenly remembered, "Oh, you liked Shen Yu at that time, don''t want to go abroad, do you?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Which pot is not open, which pot is not open.


    But


    He''s really right.


    Because Shen Yu''s family condition is not good, so it costs too much to go abroad. It is estimated that he can''t go either. She likes Shen Yu and wants to stay in B city and go to Shen Yu''s University.


    Now think about it, she is really stupid, but at that time, she felt old and great.


    In order to win respect, Gu ran still retorts here, "I... I just like where I am. Can''t I like here?"

 Chapter 1956

    Gu Mo Li sneered and leaned there. Although he didn''t say anything, he snorted with scorn and irony. Gu ran was discontented, but he could only skim his mouth and move his eyes.


    Gu Mo Li in this expensive ward, after a drip, directly discharged home.


    Gu ran also obediently followed back.


    Gu Mo Li called out all the people at home.


    When Gu Mo Li works, he also hates people walking around all the time.


    Gu ran got up in the middle of the night, but he saw that the light was still on in Gu Mo Li''s study.


    Gu ran leaned over and saw through the crack of the door that Gu Mo Li, who was covered with a blanket, was leaning back on the chair, half lying, looking at the information.


    Gu ran thinks that Mu Yuqing told him that no matter how hard Gu Mo Li tried, Gu Shi would give it to others.


    All he does will be to make wedding clothes for the people.


    So, we still have to work so hard


    Why?


    Gu Ran is still thinking, but listen to inside, Gu Mo Li suddenly cough up.


    He clenched his fist and put it on his lips. When the severe cough was over, he reached for the cigarette on the table.


    Gu ran looked at it, but he pushed the door and went in.


    "How can you smoke when you cough like this?"


    Gu Mo Li raised his head and saw Gu ran come in. He said, "it''s OK."


    "Stop smoking."


    Gu Mo Li looks very red.


    Gu ran moved in his heart and went to touch his forehead.


    Ah, it''s hot.


    Gu ran said quickly, "you have a fever again. I''ll call the doctor¡°


    "No


    But he grabbed Gu Ran''s wrist.


    Gu ran looked back, "no, you have pneumonia. You can''t ignore it. It''s very serious."


    "I can''t die." He stretched out his hand and sighed silently. He touched his forehead and said faintly, "it''s just a fever."


    "It''s nothing more than... It''s going to kill people, too."


    "There will be a video conference later."


    "..." Gu ran looked at him, "don''t you want to die? At this time, what kind of video conference is there..."


    "I can''t do without it." He put the information aside.


    Gu ran looked over and saw that it was a 300 billion merger.


    It seems to be a big case.


    Gu Ran''s eyes moved and looked back at Gu Mo Li again.


    Previously, the video has been turned on.


    He uses the remote control operation, the other side of Gu ran said, "you go back to sleep."


    "No... I can''t sleep. I''ll watch it here."


    Gu Mo Li looks at Gu ran, finds a chair, sits down and looks at her.


    Gu ran said, "or... I can''t watch this meeting?"


    Gu Mo Li did not speak, still with that pair of tired, dark eyes, looking at Gu ran.


    For a long time, finally did not speak, light way, "you sit."


    Gu ran continued to sit down


    Watching the video conference begin to unfold, it seems that some staff on the front line, some foreign people, in several languages, have been saying something.


    The merger and acquisition of financial companies, Gu ran naturally do not understand, so tilted his head staring at him.


    I watched the meeting go on for two hours.


    Gu Ran is going to sleep.


    Until the people inside seemed to confirm something, Gu Mo Li nodded, "I wish you success."


    Then he turned off the video.


    Just, at the moment of closing, Gu Mo Li leaned on the chair, put his hand over his forehead, closed his eyes, eyes under the eyelids, rolling, looking very uncomfortable.

 Chapter 1957

    Gu ran hurriedly walked over.


    "Third brother?"


    She asked carefully.


    Gu Mo Li moved his mouth, but he didn''t speak.


    Gu ran was startled and quickly said, "third brother, I''ll go and get you some antipyretic."


    Gu ran went to get the medicine, and felt that Gu Mo Li had gone. She helped him up. She said carefully, "third brother, drink water."


    Gu Mo Li subconsciously opens his mouth.


    She fed him the medicine, gave him water, and went to get a wet towel.


    When I was a child, when she was sick, my mother was like this. She took a wet towel and wiped her forehead and palms again and again until her fever slowly subsided.


    She ran out, as usual, took things back, next to him, and wiped his forehead.


    He seemed to feel a little cold and trembling, and his teeth seemed to tremble.


    Gu ran was listening to him muttering.


    "Don''t..."


    "Don''t..."


    A sound, all don''t seem to be Gu Mo Li peacetime of that ferocious appearance, completely changed another person to be the same.


    Gu Ran''s heart was shocked. He used electronic thermometer to measure his body temperature. Fortunately, after taking the medicine, he seemed to be slowly reducing his fever.


    It''s just that he still seems to be sleeping uneasily.


    She reached out to touch his forehead, sweat has been wet his hair, his angular cheek, under the sweat, it seems to be thin.


    She thought, holding her head, what a strange person.


    So powerful Gu Mo Li, in this time of nightmare, in the end in the dream of what, just let him afraid to become like this?


    That must be a terrible thing.


    Gu ran hears a servant''s voice outside. She stands up. Just as she wants to go out, she feels that his hand suddenly catches up again.


    Gu ran ah''s stuffy cry, an unsteady, suddenly, was dragged into his arms.


    She was surprised and looked down at the man


    She so solid hit him, but he seems to feel nothing, instead, a hug her body.


    His shoulders are very broad. As a man, he is much wider than a woman.


    She is in his arms, as if very weak,.


    Poop, poop.


    The more heart beats, the faster.


    It seems that there are some shackles that bind the two together and restrain their positions. A little further away is the abyss, and a little closer is the trap


    Gu ran was startled, and he thought of him that day.


    She hastened to push him away.


    But, Gu Mo Li hugs tightly, shaking hand, seems to be worried about what, afraid of what, so more nervous hugged her in the arms, let people suffocate the same feeling, almost torture Gu ran.


    "You let go... Let go, third brother..."


    She called, but, Gu Mo Li is not put.


    "No... no"


    "Don''t..."


    That''s the same thing.


    She looked at him, eyes are still constantly moving, the feeling, even let people show a trace of pity.


    All of a sudden, she leaned against there, thinking that if she asked someone to help her, I don''t know how she would feel when she saw such a scene.


    She slowly quiet down, can only let him hold so.

 Chapter 1958

    Holding, lying in his arms, I don''t know how long, actually also slowly fell asleep.


    Until he didn''t know when, Gu ran felt his back was aching. When he woke up, he found that he was in bed


    And... It doesn''t seem to be my own bed?


    Gu ran jumped up.


    At a glance, the furnishings in the room


    Is this Gu Moli''s room?


    Why did she come to his room


    However, last night, I seemed to be sleeping in


    Gu Ran''s face turned red when she remembered the way she had lain in his neck


    At this time, I think that the smell in this room is the same as that on him.


    With a sense of clearness, people feel different from him.


    At this time, a servant came in.


    Seeing Gu ran standing in a daze, he said, "Miss, you wake up."


    Gu ran turned his head and said, "why am I here?"


    "The young master brought you in yesterday, because you fell asleep. The young master brought you in when it was almost dawn in the morning."


    "What about your young master?" Gu ran said.


    "The young master has gone to work."


    "So early..."


    Gu ran gets up and goes out quickly. He always feels strange in his room.


    As he walked out, he thought of it and asked, "is your young master well with a fever?"


    "Say... No problem."


    Gu ran thought that it was in vain to ask.


    It''s strange that they dare to ask Gu Mo Li


    "Forget it, forget it."


    There, but listen to Gu family unexpectedly suddenly sent a person to come.


    The relationship between Gu Ran''s family and Gu Ran''s family is not so good. He maintains a superficial relationship and knows that everyone is still related. At this time, Gu Ran''s family suddenly sends someone to come, but Gu Ran is somewhat surprised.


    They looked at Gu ran and said, "Miss, we have a party at home and invite Miss to come."


    Gu ran said, "ah? What did I do in the past? "


    "Hey, what you''re talking about is a family. How can we not call you for the party here? San Shao has already gone back."


    Gu Mo Li also went back?


    Gu ran thought about it. Maybe it was his name.


    So he nodded and said, "OK, I see."


    Gu ran tidies up and goes to Gu''s old house with them.


    I think I used to live here and often come here, but when I grew up and my family went abroad, no one would bring her here often.


    It''s a little strange to come in.


    But when they looked at Gu ran, they did not dare to neglect her. They warmly welcomed her into the room


    A go in, but impressively see, Gu Mo Li sit inside, some accident of looking at Gu ran.


    "What are you doing here?"


    He didn''t invite it.


    Gu ran walks in and sees Gu Mo Li''s grandmother


    Li Tong.


    Although she is in her seventies, she still can''t see a trace of white hair on her head. She is also very concerned about her usual make-up. Watching Gu ran come in, she, as the eldest parent of the family, is busy shouting, "come in, come in, ouch, Xiao ran, you haven''t come home for a long time. Really, grandma misses you."


    Gu ran was pulled by her, Gu Mo Li staring at Li Tong, Li Tong said, "Mo Li, you are also, Gu Ran is with you, how can you not bring back earlier."


    Gu Mo Li in the book, the face can see the traces of illness.


    Looking down at the book, he said faintly, "she has to go to school."

 Chapter 1959

    "It''s no use going to school every day. Come on, Xiaoran, sit here with grandma and let her have a look. When she was a child, Grandma could coax you to play and hold you to play. Didn''t your mother tell you?"


    Gu ran sat down.


    Looking at one side of Gu Mo Li, Gu Mo Li also looked at her.


    Li Tong looked at Gu ran, "Oh, the more you grow up, the more beautiful you are. By the way, how are your parents recently?"


    "OK..."


    In fact, they haven''t contacted her directly recently because they ran away from home.


    "Come on, ouch, you''re not too young. You''re 18."


    "I''m 18."


    "That''s good. It''s almost the age to get married."


    ¡°£¿£¿£¿¡±


    Gu ran looks at Li Tong in surprise.


    Li Tong busy smile, "Oh, joking, but also can start to talk about friends, otherwise, ah, after you are older, good boys, are robbed by others."


    At this time.


    Li Tong called up a boy inside and said, "Li Xiu, come here, what are you doing? You look so shy behind. You are the same age as Xiaoran. Come and help me to call Xiaoran. Otherwise, I don''t know what young people like now..."


    A boy called Li Xiu came back.


    He seems to be just in his early twenties. He has a pretty face and waves to Gu ran. Li Tong pushes him over. He''s not used to it.


    "It''s also a relative of our family. You know each other together. They''re all in B city. They''re still a family. They''ll take care of each other in the future."


    Although she said so, everyone present understood Li Tong''s intention at once.


    After all, her intention is too obvious


    Gu ran did not expect that she would be forced to have a blind date when she was so old?


    Moreover, he was cheated for no reason when he didn''t know about it.


    Although we all know that in a family like theirs, some people will choose to get married by blind date earlier than most people, but her parents never have this idea.


    This Granny Li is really


    Gu ran was disgusted like eating a fly, looking at the people in front of him with a little uneasiness.


    Li Xiu, looking at this surname, I can see that it''s a relative of Li Tong''s family.


    They don''t know what Li Tong is doing.


    Although Gu Ran''s parents were separated from caring for their families, they were still caring for their families. Now Gu linli is infertile, and the whole world will know.


    No one knows who will take care of the family.


    Some people began to spread it. Sooner or later, it was Gu Linhan


    Even if not, Gu Linhan''s accumulated wealth over the years has been amazing.


    How long does it take to marry Gu Lin''s family.


    You don''t have to fight.


    Li Xiu looked at Gu ran and saw that she was beautiful, which made her eyes bright. But that''s the way it is, the pressure is even greater.


    He had been told by his family that he would take the little princess.


    But, after all, he''s still young, so it''s OK for him to tease his younger sister. It''s really serious to have a blind date


    I''m a little nervous.


    It''s just that Gu Ran is really beautiful


    He plucked up his courage, sat aside and said, "I hear you are in the middle school attached to foreign language."


    "Yes." Gu ran said with a flat mouth.


    "Our school is quite close to your school, but I''m already in college. You''re under a lot of pressure."


    "Yes..."


    "The third year of senior high school is a little more stressful. What won''t happen... We can add a wechat, and I''ll teach you later."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±

 Chapter 1960

    Gu Ran is still in a bit of a dilemma.


    She hesitated and saw that Li Tong was staring at herself. She knew that wechat was no longer a good exchange.


    However, before she opened wechat, Gu Mo Li suddenly grabbed Gu Ran''s mobile phone.


    Gu ran was stunned.


    Everyone also looked to Gu Mo Li one after another, don''t know so, don''t know he this suddenly is to want what.


    Gu Mo Li looked at the mobile phone directly.


    "Who asked you to play with your mobile phone? It''s not confiscated long ago?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Gu ran had subconsciously wanted to retort, but she thought that he was right and good today. Anyway, she didn''t want to add others, so she turned away.


    Let Li Xiu on one side stop there awkwardly.


    Li Tong immediately exclaimed in dissatisfaction, "how to confiscate it."


    Gu Mo Li lightly put the mobile phone into his pocket.


    "As a senior three student, she is not allowed to play with mobile phones for a long time."


    "You..."


    Li Tong looks at Gu Mo Li, is gnashing teeth.


    But Gu ran immediately pretended to have nothing to do with himself and sat aside. Or next to the people to see, quickly first said, "well, let''s go to dinner."


    After breaking the embarrassment, everyone rushed to the dining room.


    But Li Tong is obviously very angry and glares at Gu Mo Li.


    Gu ran gloated at it, and didn''t feel that there was any problem.


    It was a good meal.


    Although Li Tong has been adding food to her, and her enthusiasm is a little unbearable, the food she eats is all made according to her preference. Gu Ran is full after eating eight minutes. Seeing that everyone has left, he just jumps to the bathroom.


    When I came out, I suddenly heard Li Tong complaining in the hall.


    "This Gu Mo Li, sooner or later I will deal with him."


    "Linli values him so much, I think you should forget it." Said another.


    Li Tong said fiercely, "no matter how much you value it, it''s not a wild seed picked up from outside. It''s just a watchdog. You dare to make me look pale. As you saw just now, he doesn''t have any respect for me."


    "Well, that''s true." The people next to him also added fuel and vinegar. "Speaking of it, he''s too close to Gu ran. I''ve heard a lot of bad words recently."


    "What are you talking about?"


    "Well, I''m not sure. If you ask their servants, they''ll all know, but I won''t talk about it."


    "Oh, just say it. I won''t say it''s you. Just tell me." Li Tong said eagerly.


    The man pretended to be embarrassed. After enough, he said in a low voice, "they are very close. They don''t look like brothers and sisters. That day, they lived in a room. You can tell me... Brother and sister need to have a little distance to avoid suspicion. He doesn''t know how to avoid suspicion. Who knows... What kind of relationship will develop between the two of them in the future. "


    Li Tong was shocked, "what? How dare he... Really, he wouldn''t think. It''s not enough to be a watchdog. What''s the idea for Gu ran? "


    "I don''t know, but look, he stopped you today..."


    Li Tong patted the table and said, "that''s right. He must have stopped me. It turned out that he had an idea in his heart. Hum, he didn''t look at what he was, and he dared to come up with Gu Ran''s idea. However, Gu ran was young. If he had been fooled by him... Ouch. Where are the faces in this house going

 Chapter 1961

    "Hum, Gu Moli, the toad wants to eat swan meat. I must tell Gu Linhan about this."


    Li Tong thought angrily.


    "Well... You don''t have to deal with it. Be careful if he breaks the jar, he will tear his face with you."


    "He''s in my way. Who''s afraid to tear his face? I''m Lin Li''s mother. He''s nothing. Hum."


    With that, Li Tong angrily went out.


    After that, the successful person who had just provoked dissension also ran after him.


    Gu ran came out from behind for a long time. He was a little surprised and upset when he saw the two people leave. These people


    How can you really pass on her and Gu Mo Li at home... Moreover, they say Gu Mo Li behind their back?


    No matter what, Gu Mo Li has made great efforts to look after his family and his family


    Maybe Gu Mo Li people are a bit scum, let people hate, but they secretly say Gu Mo Li, let people listen to really angry.


    Gu ran still wanted to go back to the front. Suddenly, he saw that Li Xiu came to her again and suddenly blocked her way back.


    Gu ran stopped and looked at him, "what are you doing?"


    Li Xiu grabs his head. He just wants to go home, but Li Tong pushes him out directly. He asks him to work harder while Gu Mo Li is away.


    He looked at Gu ran, "nothing, do you want to go out for a walk, I see, you are very strict at home, and I''m afraid you can''t go out."


    Gu ran paused and said, "it''s... Strict. I dare not go out for fear of being scolded."


    On hearing that Gu ran really refused, Li Xiu was also very angry. "I''m very strange. What''s the relationship between Gu Mo Li and you? I''m so strict with you. I can''t make friends."


    Gu ran thought of what their family had just said about Gu Mo Li.


    "Third brother, he''s my third brother. He should also be your third brother."


    But Li Xiu shrugged, "you don''t know his life experience." He looked at Gu ran, "after all, he is not your family man. You don''t have to be so afraid of him. You are the real family man."


    He said, looking at Gu Ran''s thin shoulder, the girl who looks very good, with slender waist and big buttocks, he thought that if he met her in the street, he would also want to whistle at her.


    He put his hand on Gu Ran''s shoulder and looked at him. "You can scold him in front of him. Believe it or not, he doesn''t dare to fart."


    Said, his hand, in her shoulder, but also deliberately under the rub.


    Gu Ran is very uncomfortable.


    "He''s my third brother. He''s not only my third brother, but also the one who takes care of my family. How many people rely on him? What do you know? He sits firmly in the position of CEO of Gu''s group. Many people who take care of their family have leisure to speak ill of others behind their back. It''s not because the third brother is fighting outside. I don''t know what life experience he has, I only know, The third brother grew up looking after his family. He is a person who looks after his family and the eldest son recognized by his cousin. If you have any objection, you''d better ask my cousin what it is to speak ill of others behind his back. "


    Li Xiu is stunned. Unexpectedly, Gu ran talks for him.


    "Hey, you are not brainwashed, are these words what he told you? Don''t you know, if he can''t be the successor of taking care of the family, everyone says that your father will come back to take care of the family. Then, these are all yours."


    Gu ran snorted, "these are not rare in my family, my father and me."

 Chapter 1962

    Looking at her going, Li Xiu quickly blocked her. At the moment of grasping her, suddenly, a fist hit Li Xiu''s face directly.


    Li Xiu''s a, stagger to fall directly on the ground, also very embarrassed fell in the grass of one side, almost fell a dog eat excrement.


    Gu ran was stunned and looked up to see that someone had pulled himself into her arms.


    As soon as I looked up, I saw that Gu Mo Li was protecting her. In the dark, he looked at Li Xiu coldly on the ground.


    Li Xiu reacted and raised his head to notice that it was Gu Mo Li.


    First of all, he was a little afraid, but he was from Li Tong''s side. He used to listen to Li Tong belittle Gu Mo Li every day. At this time, he didn''t care how people outside said Gu Mo Li was terrible. He suddenly shook his body, stood up, patted the dust on his lower body, looked at Gu Mo Li, and pointed to Gu Mo Li and said, "Gu Mo Li, what are you doing?"


    Gu Mo Li squints at this brave guy.


    "Say again what you just said."


    Li Xiu was stunned. He was a little afraid for a moment. He didn''t expect to hear what he had just said, but


    What he said is not a lie.


    "I... what''s wrong with what I said? Is what I said true? Don''t you know why you have to get Gu ran to your side? Don''t you have any selfishness? Oh, do you think she won''t rob you if she has a good relationship with you? Unfortunately, no matter what, you are not the one who cares for your family. Hum, you are not even as good as me. "


    Below, but see, Gu Mo Li behind, suddenly someone came up


    Don''t take care of Mo Li to do it by himself, his people have already arrested Li Xiu.


    Li Xiu looked at it and struggled again.


    "What are you doing, Gu Moli? You let me go, what do you dare to do to me? You see, I will not kill you."


    Gu Mo Li said, "you tell him, dare to talk nonsense, in my here, how to deal with."


    The subordinate behind, light way, "the mouth sews up."


    Li Xiu was surprised.


    Looking at a few people really walking towards themselves, scared back and forth.


    Gu Mo Li, how can he forget that this is Gu Mo Li


    He quickly begged for mercy, "I''m wrong, I''m wrong... Third brother, I''m really wrong¡°


    "Third brother is also your name?" Gu Mo Li lightly turns his head.


    Li Xiu was very excited.


    "Not... Not..."


    Gu ran felt that he and Li Xiu were not so wronged, so he pulled Gu Mo Li at the back, "forget it, let''s go."


    Gu Mo Li smell speech, looked down at her pull over the small hand, just way, "good, then go."


    He said to several humanitarians, "let him go, so don''t let Gu ran see the bloody side."


    "Yes..."


    Several people let Li Xiu go, and Li Xiu immediately ran away.


    Gu Mo Li looked, took Gu ran to say, "go, go in."


    "Good..."


    Gu ran carefully looking at Gu Mo Li, still don''t know how to say good.


    He heard what he said just now


    She didn''t think that before. These people would think that.


    Why do they think that if Gu Mo Li can''t inherit the family property, her father will inherit it?


    Gu ran didn''t speak. Gu Mo Li said, "you should have lived here before."


    He pointed to a single building inside.


    Gu ran looks over.


    When I was young, I lived here for a while.

 Chapter 1963

    Gu Mo Li said, "it''s still yours. If you want to live here, you can come back at any time."


    "Ah? No... actually, I''m ok here. When I was young, my parents often brought me to live in China. I was still young, and I didn''t feel much about the house, home, property and so on. "


    Gu Ran is also worried about what he heard today. He still cares about it, so he looks at him carefully here at this time.


    Here, but see Gu Mo Li a look at that house, suddenly a smile, way, "I remember here often raise dog."


    "Ah, it''s my dog." Gu ran said, "how do you remember?"


    Gu Mo Li looked at her, "I live next door to you."


    Gu ran was stunned. Looking at the house next door, he suddenly remembered, "ah, that''s where Uncle Tang lives."


    Gu Mo Li smile, "you also touched my dog."


    Gu ran was even more surprised. He turned back and said, "third brother, have you ever had a dog?"


    He hooked his lips. "Not for a few days."


    "But... You?"


    Gu ran was still surprised.


    There is always a kind of heart, Gu Mo Li should not be the kind of people who will like small animals.


    Gu ran said, "why do you have a dog?"


    "Because it''s fun."


    "Then why only a few days?"


    "I didn''t want to play for a few days."


    Gu ran listened to what he said, and turned his mouth behind him


    Gu Mo Li didn''t say anything, turned his head and walked away.


    Gu ran can only follow up, looking at his back, looking at him, really feel strange, such a strange person.


    Gu Mo Li to the door, to Gu ran way, "night to live here, you live here."


    "Well, all right."


    "If you have a problem, tell me. In case someone bothers you, don''t be a fool and call me."


    "Not everyone is Li Xiu..."


    Gu ran left his mouth.


    "All right, I''ll go back."


    Gu Mo Li didn''t pay attention to her any more. She went back to the house on the other side and went in.


    Gu ran had to go back to his room.


    Although this is where she lived, she doesn''t feel much when she comes back.


    Lying on the packed bed, she holds the doll on the bed and thinks that when she was a child, the one next door was Gu Mo Li.


    However, her memory of him is very few.


    I only remember seeing him several times when I grew up. Everyone said that this is the third elder brother. She would also raise her head and call him. The rest of the time


    I didn''t pay much attention.


    She didn''t even remember that he lived here


    And there


    Gu Mo Li looks through the window.


    The light next door is still on.


    He sat there and watched quietly for a long time


    All the way to the back, the subordinate said, "Mr. Gu, my wife is here to see you."


    Li Tong is shouting outside, but his voice can''t be very low.


    Gu Mo Li way, "say I sleep."


    "Are you asleep? Sleep what, ah, wings hard ah, dare to tell me a lie to send me


    Li Tong has already walked in, one eye sees Gu Mo Li sitting here, she vicious way, "just Li Xiu is you drive out?"


    Gu Mo Li looked back, "what''s the problem?"


    "That''s my nephew and grandson. You dare to go out, too."


    Gu Mo Li light way, "your nephew and grandson outside random harassment Gu ran, this matter, spread to outside, he may not be driven out."


    "You..."


    Li Tong squints at Gu Mo Li, "don''t think I don''t know, you are not because of this, just afraid, he touched Gu ran, you will be so angry?"

 Chapter 1964

    Gu Mo Li''s eyes, instantly turned over, looking at Li Tong''s direction, "grandmother..."


    "Don''t call me grandmother. Who''s your grandmother?" Li Tong was furious. When she came forward, her eyes narrowed and her face threatened, "that''s your sister. You''d better pay attention to it. No matter what you play, you''d better know that many people outside don''t know about your relationship with her and your blood relationship. At that time, if gossip comes out, you know, don''t say we care about her father, I''ll be the first to let you go


    Gu Mo Li narrowed his eyes, dark pupil, looking out along the window.


    "I know that."


    Li Tong continued to hum coldly, "do you know? If you know, you won''t leave her with you. From tomorrow on, she can''t go back to you. It''s better for her to stay at home and be taken care of by her family. "


    Gu Mo Li''s eyes are just like a knife. Suddenly, he looks at it fiercely. Through the cold light, people are awe inspiring.


    "I''ll take her back tomorrow. She can''t stay here, no matter who it is


    This does not give people the slightest tone of doubt.


    Li Tong felt insulted and looked directly at Gu Mo Li''s direction. "It''s against you, Gu Mo Li. Do you know what you''re doing? Or do you really have to wait until something happens before you know how powerful she is? It''s impossible for her to be with you. It''s never possible. Don''t think that if you become Gu''s CEO now, you can change your destiny, You were adopted by my family and pulled out from the orphanage. We adopted you, educated you and gave you a good life. We didn''t want you to corrupt our statement of caring for our family. You should also know how to be grateful. You work honestly for caring for your family. Naturally, the whole generation will have no worries about food and clothing, and the wife will not be bad. However, if you have other thoughts, Want to change your destiny through this... "


    The chair in Gu Mo Li''s hand. All of a sudden, it broke there.


    Li Tong shivered with fright.


    However, the servant and Gu Mo Li''s subordinates are still there. She forced herself to cheer up and look at Gu Mo Li.


    "Well, you, you, what do you want to do? Do you want to hit me?"


    "Grandma, please leave my room." Gu Mo Li''s eyes looked straight at the front, and his expression was as indifferent as a group of dead ashes.


    Li Tong cold hum, "I go, I will tell Gu ran her father tomorrow, you wait, some people clean you up, also don''t see who that is, that is you can move the person, you dare to casually move."


    With that, Li Tong went out.


    Looking at the people are scared, looking back at Gu Moli


    "Mr. Gu... Now..."


    "Let Grandma rest at home, starting tomorrow, and don''t let her touch anyone."


    The people next to him were stunned.


    But he immediately nodded and said, "yes, Mr. Gu can rest assured. I know how to do it."


    People left here, and Gu Mo Li, looking back, slowly looking at the opposite light.


    When he came to take care of his family, he was still very young.


    A child less than ten years old is sitting there, looking at the dog raised opposite him. Secretly, he also hides a stray dog.


    That stray dog seems to be like him, homeless, without any warmth.


    However, he has no say in caring for his family.


    The stray dog was soon found.


    No matter how much he cried, those people still took the dog away.


    He can only try his best to cry, "no, don''t kill my dog..."


    And now

 Chapter 1965

    one side.


    A little girl suddenly ran out, "Wow, there''s a dog, Dad."


    Separated by a wall, it seems to be another world.


    The little girl looked at the little dog, raised her head to her father and said, "Dad, how can this little dog come in?"


    The man said, "maybe it''s for you."


    "Wow, I want to play with him, but he''s a little dirty. Can I take him in and give him a bath?"


    "You have to think clearly, if you want to bring it in, then in the future, you will take care of him for eating, bathing and going to the toilet."


    "I can, I can."


    "Well, then you write a guarantee. One day you don''t want to take care of him, I will give him to others."


    "Well..."


    A father and daughter came in


    He was at the door looking, looking.


    After coming here, I knew for the first time that such a little girl lived next door.


    Later, they told him that it was Gu Linhan''s family.


    They don''t live here every day, only come back occasionally during festivals or when invited by their families.


    However, from then on, as long as there was any sound next door, he could not help but slightly raised his head.


    All the way to


    Gu Linhan''s family moved abroad.


    The house next door seemed to be empty


    Only when he passed by did he stare over there.


    And to the back, the servant saw Gu Mo Li looking, on one side will be careful to ask, "young master, what''s the problem?"


    Gu Mo Li looking at there, light said a sentence, "here every week to clean."


    As soon as the servant heard this, although it was strange that the house was no longer occupied, Gu Moli at that time was already the one who was scared outside. Therefore, the servant would thoroughly clean the room that had been occupied for a long time every week.


    To this day, there are no people living there, but they are still spotless


    ¡­¡­


    The next day, Gu ran saw that Gu Mo Li was waiting for him outside.


    "Going back?" Gu ran asked.


    Gu Mo Li way, "how, you don''t give up?"


    "No way." Gu ran over quickly and followed Gu Mo Li out.


    Gu ran feels uncomfortable here. It''s better to go back to Gu Mo Li. At least he won''t see such a group of people.


    She follows Gu Mo Li and jumps out.


    However, as soon as I went outside, I saw Li Tong standing in the yard, looking at two people.


    "Yo, Xiao ran, stay at home for a few more days."


    Gu ran said, "no, I''d better go back. I won''t disturb you here. Please say hello to my cousin."


    "Don''t disturb, don''t disturb, ouch, what are you in a hurry to go back to?" She looked at Gu Mo Li like that,


    "Or Mo Li, you are not willing to put people here? Do you have to watch for yourself? "


    People who listen to this strange voice are not comfortable.


    Gu ran looks at Li Tong.


    Li Tong snorted and said to Gu ran on purpose, "Xiao ran, you are no longer young. You should pay attention outside. Don''t get involved with people, especially men. No matter how close a man is, you should be careful. After all, you are a girl, and men won''t suffer so much. You are always a girl, and those with bad reputation outside are girls, You have to be careful. "


    Gu ran looks back at Li Tong.


    Li Tong''s smile, however, seemed fearless.


    And behind, Gu Mo Li took Gu Ran''s arm, "let''s go."


    "Yes, yes."


    Gu ran followed Gu Mo Li, left here together, and returned to Gu Mo Li''s home.

 Chapter 1966

    Gu ran went back to clean up and went to school first.


    Left Gu Mo Li, in one side ask a way, "Madam there, how?"


    "I''m watching as you ordered, but madam is very angry."


    "Keep watching." Gu Mo Li directly ordered a sentence.


    When Gu ran came back to school, Xiao ran looked at Gu ran. It seemed unnatural, but he said hello to Gu ran.


    Over there, someone suddenly said, "the school is going to hold a graduation dance."


    Someone in the school immediately responded, "we''re busy studying, and we''re having a dance¡°


    "The tradition of our school is about to leave school. We must have a graduation ceremony. Why, you can''t attend it. Anyway, I''m going to attend it."


    "I''ll go too. I''ll go too. It''s said that some stars will come to sing. Besides, the whole school will come to watch it."


    "At that time, we will choose the best one for the dance. It''s the same as choosing the school flower."


    "Of course, of course, the last one selected every year is definitely a help in the list of school flowers."


    "It''s over. It must be Li Pianran and others. There''s nothing wrong with us."


    "Can we choose it? It''s a bit of a sense of participation."


    After discussion, Xiao ran glanced at Gu ran and said, "will you participate?"


    Gu ran fiddled with the book, "me? I don''t care if I participate or not. "


    "Come on, you''ll look good dancing."


    "Ah? In fact, I can''t dance... "Gu ran thought that she didn''t wear her skirt, let alone dance.


    She is usually too big. If she doesn''t go to dinner at home, she has to wear a skirt as a girl. She doesn''t wear a skirt when she goes out.


    Xiao ran said, "ah, don''t you have a skirt? I can buy a skirt with you. "


    Gu ran said quickly, "no, there should be a skirt at home, or... Wow, I can''t dance."


    Xiao ran smell speech face red, "I can teach you, by the way, I heard that you and home make trouble, no home ah."


    Gu ran looked at him, "no... Oh, I didn''t live at home last week. Now I''ve gone back."


    Before because Xiao ran, quarrel with Gu Mo Li, so just live in Mu Yu Qing''s home, these days is not a reconciliation.


    Xiao ran listened and said, "really, I thought you were not at home. Maybe you didn''t manage so strictly. You can come out and teach you how to dance."


    "It doesn''t matter. I don''t want to fight for the best ball."


    However, Xiao ran still sighed with regret.


    Gu ran thought of this problem and went home to find the skirt.


    When she came in, Gu Mo Li prepared many sets of clothes for her.


    Sure enough, I came back and found a little skirt for the party.


    However, the skirt is not a problem, dance Gu dye is really not very good.


    She was busy in her room looking for a piece of music and began to learn it first.


    It''s a pity that she has suffered a little when practicing alone. She finds that her coordination is not good.


    I tried here for a long time. At this time, I saw the door was pushed open.


    Gu Mo Li is back.


    Seeing Gu ran dancing in the room, Gu Mo Li said, "what are you doing?"


    Gu ran said, "ah... Nothing, nothing..."


    Gu Mo Li frowned, "you are not doing your homework, are you dancing?"


    The dance music is still going on. Gu ran can''t help arguing.


    There''s no time to turn off the music.

 Chapter 1967

    Gu ran could only tell the truth, "don''t we have a graduation party? I heard that the graduates are going to dance. I..."


    Hearing that it was the prom, Gu Mo Li''s face softened and came up to him, "can''t you dance?"


    "Yes..."


    She lowered her head.


    Gu Mo Li looked down at her, for a while, suddenly said, "come here."


    "Ah?"


    Gu ran was stunned.


    Gu Mo Li suddenly waved, "go outside, I teach you, the place here is too small."


    Can Gu Mo Li dance?


    Gu ran stares at Gu Mo Li, feeling that he is subverting his three outlooks.


    Gu Mo Li saw her standing there and didn''t move. She turned back and said, "move it."


    Gu ran just did it for a while and quickly followed up.


    She said in the back, "third brother, can you dance?"


    "Well?"


    Gu ran felt that this question seemed to be a little straightforward and said with a smile, "nothing... Just that... The third brother is usually so serious."


    Gu Mo Li still has no expression to say, "what we have to live in Gu''s family is to learn everything in the upper class society?"


    Gu ran blinked


    Then she''s done. She didn''t learn anything.


    Gu Mo Li seems to know what she is thinking in her heart. She lowers her head and pinches her chin. "You are not the same, you are not caring for your family."


    Gu ran thought it was right. Her parents didn''t ask her to learn this or that. When she was a child, she took two ballet classes. As a result, she was tired and didn''t go to school. She never went to school again


    It seems that, in fact, her parents are good enough for her, and everything is capricious with her.


    Compared with her, anyone who cares for her family is actually much harder.


    Gu Mo Li outside, with the sound released music, and then to Gu ran stretched out his hand, "hand on my hand."


    "Oh, oh," Gu ran held out his hand.


    His hand held her, and her hand suddenly became very small.


    Gu Mo Li''s hand is really big.


    Although it is slender, so usually do not feel, but, really under her hand, immediately see the contrast.


    Gu ran looks at it in surprise. The next moment, he feels the cocoon in his palm.


    So obvious.


    Gu Mo Li continued, "the other hand, on my shoulder."


    "Oh..."


    Gu ran found that his shoulders were too high


    Maybe it''s because he is already very high, so his shoulders appear so high. At this time, he can reach it comfortably by thinking about his toes.


    He laughed. "It doesn''t matter. You may wear high heels when you dance. It''s different now."


    Wow, I have to wear high heels. Gu ran didn''t wear them very much.


    Gu Mo Li looked at her, "now, don''t think about anything else, follow the music, I go which side, you go which side, follow my rhythm."


    "Good..."


    "Left."


    "Right side..."


    Gu ran just went up and stepped on the instep of Gu Mo Li.


    All of a sudden immediately a little afraid to see to Gu Mo Li.


    Gu Mo Li did not say anything, just light way, "continue, focus, don''t be afraid."


    Different from teaching her math problems, he seems to have infinite patience at this time.


    Gu ran followed and danced. It seemed that he was finally proficient.


    She raised her head and looked at Gu Mo Li. She felt that this alienated and aloof man, looking so close on his face, seemed to reveal the obvious nobility and elegance on his face without temperature.

 Chapter 1968

    In the dance, it''s like a noble prince.


    Such a person, clearly with their own upbringing, but in care of the family, people with blood, said so mean.


    As if he is not born, then he is low.


    But whose nobility is born with?


    Gu ran looked at it as if it had entered his eyes.


    The abyss of the general Mo Tong, the first time she looked so carefully, is also the first time so bold, so close to see in.


    I''ve seen a lot, but I don''t think it''s terrible.


    Also a little more with others do not look at the empty, seems to be a deep hidden depression, people want to explore.


    Two people are dancing inside like this.


    Music stretches in the middle of the night and seems to go further.


    At this time


    But they don''t know that in a corner outside, the extended lens is looking at the gorgeous light.


    With a light shutter, the dance of the two people inside is fixed on several movements


    ¡­¡­


    The dance spread more and more widely in the school, and it became the topic of these days.


    Is the school''s usual favorite students, can not help but have an interest in the dance.


    It''s the last Carnival in the school. Everyone is eager to have a try, ready to shine at the dance.


    With the attention of the school students, the dance is ready in the evening auditorium.


    Xiao ran had been asking Gu ran before class, is the skirt ready


    Of course, Gu Ran is ready. He tried it at home.


    But she doesn''t know how to make up. She tried it at home for a long time, but she didn''t make up well


    At this time.


    The housekeeper suddenly came and looked at Gu ran and said, "Miss, the young master has asked someone to make up for you."


    "Ah?"


    Gu Mo Li still remembers this thing.


    Gu ran looked at the cosmetics on the table embarrassed.


    "Well, let professional people do professional things..."


    She sat down and didn''t spoil the cosmetics any more.


    For a while, several people in her face back and forth, rub change, fast an hour, finally good.


    As soon as she looked at the time, the dance was about to begin.


    She got up in a hurry


    "Wow, it''s been too long. Make up is really troublesome, my God."


    "Miss, please slow down..."


    Next to the makeup artist busy exclaimed, stood up together.


    Gu ran also felt that it was too late. However, he turned his head to look in the mirror


    The three-dimensional woman in it, is she?


    At ordinary times, Gu Ran is not bad, but he is still a student after all. He has not refined himself.


    She shaved her eyebrows, decorated her wild eyebrows, drew the eyebrow shape, applied lipstick and rouge. All of a sudden, she seemed to become another person


    Gu ran reached out and touched his face.


    "God... This is not makeup. It''s cosmetic surgery¡°


    The makeup artist on one side was very happy.


    "Miss, you really know how to talk, but it''s not cosmetic surgery. It''s just that you have a good foundation. If you take care of it a little, it will be different soon."


    "It''s just that the temperament is really wonderful."


    "Miss, you must be the most beautiful one today."


    Which girl doesn''t like such praise.


    Gu ran blushed with a smile and said, "don''t say that, don''t say that..."


    But looking at myself in the mirror, I still feel happy.


    And there


    The school dance has begun.


    Li Pianran wore a small white skirt.


    Girls of this age feel that white is more pure, so many people wear this color.


    (this male master is a new attempt, which is different from every male master in the past. Therefore, I am sensitive in writing. It will be much slower than usual. It''s too difficult for me to finish the update until this point. I''m preparing for the new article, but I''ve been writing this sensitive male master with my heart, So I''ll prepare a little slower ~)

 Chapter 1969

    As soon as Li Pianran came in, he immediately became the focus of the audience.


    Originally, Li Pianran had a lot of comments on today''s dance. Everyone said that she is most likely to be the candidate for this year''s school flower


    Especially when she looked at it today, she had specially dressed up. Such rich girls were much more exquisite than ordinary students. So at this time, she naturally looked like she was standing out from the crowd, which made the male students on the scene all agitated.


    Many people thought that they would come and ask her to dance later.


    They learned these dances for this moment!


    Of course, Li Pianran knew it, so when he came in, he was shy and timid, and his appearance was extremely pitiable.


    Just for a moment, Li Pianran saw Shen Yu behind.


    He was wearing a suit. The stiff suit made his thin body show a little line. It looked really neat.


    Li Pianran is a pity to see that Shen Yu is really a noticeable person in school, otherwise he would not have been sitting on the throne of male god for so many years.


    Especially at this time, looking at these losers nearby, he almost drools and stares at her, which makes Shen Yu more tall and straight.


    Li Pianran''s eyes moved, but he walked in the direction of Shen Yu.


    "Shen Yu." She called Shen Yu''s name pitifully.


    Shen Yu originally wanted to white her a glance past, but looking at Li Pianran specially dressed up appearance, at the moment is also some hesitation.


    Finally, he stopped and looked at Li Pianran.


    "What else do you want me to do?"


    Li Pianran said, "Shen Yu, am I wrong... I admit that I was bewildered at that time. You know, I was still young, and I didn''t look like Gu ran. I met so many people. I was cheated for a while. I didn''t know how to regret it when I looked back."


    "Oh... How did you get cheated?"


    "You won''t believe what I said. These are Gu Ran''s conspiracies. Really, she did it on purpose. I didn''t know until later..."


    What Li Pianran knows best is to open his eyes and tell lies, but he doesn''t feel guilty at all


    But she stretched out her hand to pull Shen Yu, deliberately dallying with his body, but let Shen Yu suddenly soften up.


    At this time


    Gu ran also got out of the car.


    Along the way, some awkward walking, she was carrying her skirt, heard the music on this side of the auditorium, took a breath, and walked in.


    There was a sound of pumping air, and it started to ring on one side.


    She looked back, next to the girl, surprised so looking at Gu ran.


    When he found out that this man was Gu ran, he was even more shocked.


    "Gu ran?"


    "It''s like Gu ran."


    "Why is it so different?"


    "What a lady at once."


    "Wow, it''s a fairy."


    At this time, inside, Li Pianran saw the white at the door, suddenly surprised.


    That, that''s Gu ran?


    Shen Yu, who was just on one side and almost fascinated by Li Pianran, was shocked when she looked up and saw Gu ran.


    He squinted at it.


    But see Gu ran slightly raised his head, a beautiful face, in the light, appears flawless, seems to be every line, showing a charming charm.


    It''s really like a fairy.


    The spirit of immortality is compelling.


    Shen Yu mouth not from of mumble a voice, oneself all didn''t discover, "Gu dye?"

 Chapter 1970

    Li Pianran just noticed that Shen Yu was moved by him, but for a moment, Shen Yu''s eyes were completely attracted by the figure, and he didn''t leave her any more.


    All of a sudden, Li Pianran was on fire, especially when he looked at Gu ran again, he found that the skirt she was wearing


    I''m in the same color with myself.


    Although the appearance is different, but also very similar.


    She suddenly more fire up, in the back desperately said to himself, hold down, hold down, but there is still a voice constantly tell her.


    Gu Ran is intentional, absolutely intentional!


    How could she know what she was wearing today.


    Gu ran naturally didn''t know that as soon as he came in, the people inside had a strong interest in her, which also caused the discussion on the whole field.


    She just felt that she had to be very careful and walk very carefully today, otherwise, her high heels would fall out of control.


    However, before we took a few steps, someone stopped us.


    "Gu ran, do you want to dance together?"


    Gu ran saw that he was a male classmate who had never spoken before.


    His eyes are bright looking at Gu ran, and his eyes are staring straight up.


    Gu ran was embarrassed.


    "I... I can''t dance..."


    Next to him, someone saw that the boy had already started to fight, and immediately ran over.


    "Gu ran, would you like something to eat?"


    "Gu ran, would you like something to drink?"


    "Gu ran, I think it''s difficult for you to walk. I''ll help you."


    Gu ran looks embarrassed. What''s the situation.


    Of course she didn''t understand.


    In the past, although Gu ran was good-looking, she looked just like a boy. How could these boys who usually looked at her face not be able to resist so much interest in her, because there were too many weak girls, especially boys of this age, who were just beginning to grow into men, so they preferred those more feminine weak girls to show their male identity.


    Now, Gu ran, like a fairy, immediately stirred up all their minds.


    However.


    At this time, Shen Yu suddenly came forward from behind.


    "Gu ran, may I have a word with you?"


    Gu ran didn''t want to have any contact with these boys. She didn''t know how to get rid of them. Seeing Shen Yu coming, she didn''t care that she didn''t like him. She just wanted to get rid of him.


    "Good."


    Shen Yu a joy, directly next to the boy''s jealousy, came over.


    Up and down looked at Gu ran, just way, "go there to say."


    "Good."


    Gu ran said, a step forward, but almost fell down.


    Shen Yu quickly pulls her.


    She looked up and said thank you,


    But Shen Yu''s eyes have been completely anxious on Gu Ran''s face.


    Gu ran was a little embarrassed.


    "What''s the matter..."


    Shen Yu came back.


    He blushed and said, "nothing... It''s just that you are very different today."


    Of course Gu ran knows.


    "Yes, I put on a make-up before I went out."


    "Why don''t you make up?"


    Gu ran said, "school, what make-up ah, I''m not to engage in the object."


    Shen Yu thought, if it is the same at ordinary times, she would have been the goddess of this school.


    But Gu Ran is really lazy. He doesn''t usually do that.


    However, he felt that after seeing such an amazing scene, no matter how lazy she was, she would be excited for her.


    He said, "in a moment... In a moment, may I invite you to dance?"

 Chapter 1971

    Gu ran listened and said with a dry smile, "no, I don''t know how to jump."


    "It doesn''t matter. I don''t know much about it. I can teach you..."


    Gu ran looked at Shen Yu, "Shen Yu... I thought I had made it clear last time."


    Shen Yu was stunned. He was a little sad. Looking at Gu ran, he looked pitiful. "Gu ran, I was really cheated by Li Pianran. Now I regret it. Moreover, I''ve had a bad life. I..."


    "You have a bad life. It has nothing to do with me. I can only say that... Time will cure everything. I hope you can adjust yourself and prepare for the exam. OK, I''ll go first."


    Gu ran got up and went out.


    Li Pianran looked back, angry that his eyes had been crooked.


    Watching Gu ran go to the back, angrily ran inside, directly to a pretty good male classmate way, "do you want to dance together?"


    Male students don''t be surprised, but immediately happy to look at her, can''t wait to nod.


    "Yes, yes."


    Although Li Pianran was very disdainful to her, she still laughed and took the boy''s hand.


    Two people went to the middle.


    The people at the back looked over one after another.


    Li Pianran started to dance with the music.


    Let''s see, Li Pianran is a professional dancer.


    Wearing a white skirt, dancing, like a beautiful butterfly.


    Later, other boys began to envy the boy who could dance with Li Pianran.


    "Li Pianran dances well."


    "It looks beautiful dancing."


    "Yes, and it''s almost professional. We''re far behind each other."


    "It''s worthy of being the daughter of a rich family. She knows everything."


    "Yes, it''s high-end."


    When everyone looked at it, Li Jingming was jumping in anger.


    However, after hearing the praise, she finally got a little angry.


    At the end of the song, everyone behind clapped.


    Li Pianran looked at everyone''s amazing eyes, smirked and bowed to everyone.


    The boy who danced with her had already had a rapid heartbeat, and he was totally addicted to her.


    Seeing that Li Pianran was about to leave, he came over and said, "can we continue to dance¡°


    But Li Pianran didn''t have such interest at all. He said with a smile, "but I''m a little tired. I''m going to have a rest first."


    "Then I''ll get you a drink."


    "No, thank you. I''ll go to the bathroom first."


    She walked past from the person, also specially walked past in front of Shen Yu, a hatred of looking at Shen Yu, that look in the eyes seems to say, you don''t rare me, you don''t know what you missed.


    Shen Yu of course is a little angry, looking at Li Pianran, did not speak, staring at her left here, he took a deep breath, feel that he has no gu ran, now even Li Pianran also offended, really depressed.


    At this time, Gu Ran is sitting in it, and is constantly facing the people who invite her to dance.


    Although I want to have a try in my heart, I have learned these two days after all, but when I look at the men who come to invite me, I feel that in my heart Li is a little resistant and a little shy.


    At this time, a famous school bully came to daose''s invitation and said, "Gu ran, come and dance."


    Gu ran said with a smile, "No."


    "No, I can dance well. Besides, come and dance. I have something to talk to you about."

 Chapter 1972

    Gu ran looks disgusted. He''s about to start. Suddenly


    The school bully was pushed aside by the people coming in behind.


    School bully raised his head, also want to curse, but at a glance saw the man in black.


    It''s Gu Mo Li


    He quickly rolled to one side and disappeared like a piss.


    I was lucky to think that Gu Moli might not come today. I didn''t expect that


    Gu Mo Li is still here.


    He took a group of people, came in directly from the back door, came to Gu Ran''s side, looked at Gu ran, said with a smile, "today is still like a lady."


    Gu Ran''s face turned red.


    "Really..."


    "It''s beautiful." His eyes fell on her delicate body.


    Gu Ran''s face is more red. Looking at Gu Mo Li, he feels that this is the first time that he has been praised by Gu Mo Li?


    It''s really hard to get Gu Mo Li''s praise.


    Gu ran said, "but how did you come here..."


    Gu Mo Li glanced at those covetous boys.


    "If you don''t come here, do you want to see your open puppy love at school?"


    "I... I don''t have it."


    Gu Mo Li didn''t plan to compete with her today. Instead, she looked at her and stretched out her hand. "Come on, I''ll take you to dance."


    Gu ran was stunned


    Gu Mo Li way, "study so long, don''t go up to try how good?"


    Gu ran looks at Gu Mo Li''s outstretched hand and hesitates for a moment. However, she thinks that if she doesn''t dance with Gu Mo Li today, she is really here, and she doesn''t want to contact any boys, let alone dance so intimately.


    She finally reached out and held Gu Mo Li''s hand.


    Gu Mo Li with Gu ran, one to the middle of the dance floor, next to the students who were dancing, instantly some timid ran to one side.


    On the dance floor, only Gu Mo Li, with Gu ran, was left.


    Gu Mo Li laughs and pulls Gu ran up. Gu Ran is a little embarrassed and shy. He doesn''t dare to look at the people next to him.


    But, with the music, Gu Mo Li slightly let Gu ran move, Gu ran was pulled by him, only in accordance with his rhythm, began to jump up, slowly, it is still a kind of dance.


    It''s just that she only learned a little after all, and she didn''t dance as well as she liked.


    But we still sigh at the back.


    "What a beautiful dance..."


    "Why does Gu ran look so beautiful..."


    "Wow, I found out. It''s not Gu Ranmei, it''s Gu Moli. I''m really good at taking people."


    "Yes, Gu Ran''s movements are not skilled, but Gu Mo Li is really good temperament, good style, looking like a gentleman, like a dark prince."


    "Yes, it makes my heart beat..."


    "I''m also excited. I really want to be held in the palm of my hand by Gu Mo Li..."


    "I think it''s Gu Mo Li''s little princess."


    Everyone was so surprised to see, and on the field, it seemed that it was already a stage for two people.


    Gu ran was still focused on whether he would jump wrong or step on his feet.


    However, with the music, when looking up at Gu Mo Li, Gu ran suddenly feels that Gu Mo Li''s eyes are different from the past.


    Let Gu ran see it and feel it


    In the back, it seems that every time she approaches, she can''t help but have her heart beat faster. Therefore, her steps are out of order.


    Finally, I feel that I''m not strong enough


    She looked at his gaze, a panic, directly released his hand, "I... I pee, I..."

 Chapter 1973

    Without looking into his eyes, she turned and ran out.


    Gu Mo Li looked at her figure disappeared in the door, slightly dun dun, just followed up.


    However


    Gu ran Ben came outside and breathlessly stroked his chest. He found it hard to believe what happened to him


    How to see Gu Mo Li just look in the eyes, even a little to suffocate feeling.


    Is it because I''m afraid of her? I''m afraid of her.


    At this time... But suddenly see outside.


    Several people with cameras and big microphones suddenly came running.


    "Classmate, is your name Gu ran?"


    Gu ran looked at these people strangely, "yes, you are..."


    "We are reporters from B city, good morning. We heard that you were taken care of at school. The school knows about it, but it just let you go. Is that true?"


    what?


    Why do reporters come to ask this?


    Gu Ran''s face changed, looking at several people, "what are you talking about?"


    "We have received a report that the school agrees that the students should be taken care of just for the sake of sponsorship. Is that true? Do you know that? Do your parents agree? "


    Gu ran was even more angry.


    "Enough of you. There''s no such thing."


    "Classmate, don''t be afraid. The school used to be the student''s umbrella, but now the school has openly done this kind of thing. You tell us that we will help you fight against the school."


    Gu ran understood that these reporters were deliberately misled.


    I think what happened here is that the school let the students take the initiative to be taken care of by rich businessmen in order to support them.


    But who did it?


    Gu ran pushed several reporters, "you go away, go away."


    Gu Mo Li out of the time, at a glance to see such a scene, also immediately came over.


    "What do you do?"


    A few reporters a Leng, looking at Gu Mo Li, also asked, "what do you do?"


    At this time


    In the back, a female voice came in.


    "He is the rich businessman who keeps Gu ran."


    It''s Li Pianran.


    Li Pianran ran over and cried as he ran.


    Gu ran was stunned, but he immediately understood that it was Li Pianran who did it


    No wonder.


    Li Pianran has been reporting it for many days, just waiting for today.


    Li Pianran took an evil look at Gu ran, and then said to the reporter with indignation on his face, "all our students know this. The two of us collude with each other in school, and never avoid it. We don''t know what the school has become."


    The reporter was even more indignant.


    "This classmate, what you said is more detailed."


    Li Pianran said, "all the students can testify that when they were at the sports meeting, they were very close and they just came to dance together."


    Li Pianran turned his head and looked at Gu ran. He was so proud that he seemed to say, "I just want you to die. What do you do now?".


    The reporter immediately raised the camera in front of Gu ran.


    Gu ran looks at Li Pianran with a sneer.


    "Li Pianran, don''t regret it."


    Li Pianran snorted, "you are such a thing that everyone knows, I see what you can do in the future, shameless, being taken care of."


    However, Gu ran picked an eyebrow and looked at her, "who told you that I was kept? Which eye do you see? "


    At this time back, found that there are different students, all looked over, all of a sudden saw a few people here confrontation, there are reporters, immediately curious around.

 Chapter 1974

    "What happened?"


    "Are these... Journalists? How can they come?"


    Li Pianran saw the people coming behind him, and immediately said, "the school openly has someone to take care of the students. The school knows it, but let it go. These reporters are here to interview this. You all know that Gu Ran is taken care of, right¡°


    How can this matter be exposed?


    Everyone is so curious to look at, at the same time, also staring at Gu ran, for a time all looked lively.


    Gu Ran is smiling, more and more calm.


    Looking at Li Pianran calmly.


    "Li Pianran, you should know better than me who called these reporters¡°


    Li Pianran also wanted to sophistry, eyes moved, to avoid, ran behind the students.


    "Gu ran, what do you want to do? If you can do such a thing, you should expect such a day. Can you do it? I can''t tell you yet."


    Gu ran snorted, "well, I''ll let you know what I''ve done."


    Looking at Gu ran like this, we all thought, this is so noisy that there are reporters coming, how do you want to wash it.


    Gu ran at this time, looking at everyone, "you all say, see I was taken care of, in the end who began to say these words?"


    Look at each other.


    It seems that someone said it first in the forum. After asking Gu ran, Gu ran didn''t deny it


    Gu ran said, "this is the first one, the second one. If I say that I have been taken care of, you will believe it. Then, if I say that I have not been taken care of, should you believe it immediately?"


    When we look at each other, we feel that the truth is that, but


    Li Pianran snorted, "at the beginning, I wanted to make everyone envy you. For the sake of vanity, I admitted that I was taken care of. Now I find that I''m in trouble. I know that I shouldn''t make such a big fuss, so I just say that I''m not taken care of. What do you mean by that?"


    Gu ran looked at Li Pianran and said, "I believe you all know that Li Pianran and I have been antagonistic for a long time. We have already torn our faces. Can you believe what she said? Oh, I also said that she deliberately provoked the relationship between Shen Yu and me, and finally she was with Shen Yu. Don''t you believe that? Are you too double standard


    Everyone behind silent, just more interested in watching Li Pianran and Gu ran here tearing force.


    Li Pianran pointed to Gu ran, "you are jumping off the wall in a hurry, deliberately smearing me."


    "I''ll see in a moment if I''m going to discredit you."


    Gu ran was too lazy to talk to Li Pianran. Looking back at the reporters, he said, "do you think the reporter is Li Pianran?"


    Reporters looked at each other, a man pushed his glasses, stood up and said, "it''s an anonymous report, and we don''t know who it is."


    Li Pianran hummed at the back.


    Gu ran said, "well, no matter it''s anonymous or not, you''ve received the wrong information. There''s no such thing as support. It''s a rumor from the school forum. It''s a smear from some students who have opinions on me."


    Li Pianran ha''s smile: "you say smear, smear?"? So many people are watching. "


    Gu ran also followed with a smile, "what you see is nothing more than that Gu Mo Li came to school to find me, openly supported me, after I was injured, he personally sent me to the infirmary, nothing else?"

 Chapter 1975

    "Isn''t that enough? What else do you want to be shameless at school? " Li Pianran continued to clamor.


    Gu ran said, "I want to ask you, my third brother, entrusted by my parents, came to school to take care of me. Knowing that I was bullied at school, he came to support me. Seeing that I was injured, he sent me to the hospital. What''s wrong with that?"


    Her third brother?


    Li Pianran looked at Gu ran, "entrusted by your parents? You can really say, where are your parents?, It''s not here anyway. There''s no confrontation, right? "


    Gu ran looks at Gu Mo Li, "isn''t he here, third brother? Who am I? who are you? What''s the relationship between us? "


    Gu Mo Li looking at Gu ran, "your parents said, don''t want you to expose identity."


    Gu ran said, "now it''s all like this. I can''t do without exposure. Besides, I''m going to have an exam soon. I''ll leave school soon. In the future, I''ll review at home every day."


    Gu Mo Li listened, thought for a while, then silently nodded, looking at those reporters and students.


    "Gu Ran''s parents are my cousin, and Gu Ran is my sister. We are both caretakers of the family. We should love each other. It''s natural for me to take care of her. It''s also natural for me to support her at school."


    what?


    All of a sudden, everyone quieted down and seemed to be digesting this sentence with time.


    Up to the back, someone suddenly reacted first.


    "It means that Gu Ran is a family man?"


    "Looking after the family... Which one is looking after the family."


    "It''s the same Gu family as Gu Mo Li. Which Gu family do you think it is?"


    "So Gu ran came to school hiding his identity?"


    "Yes, I used to say that her family was abroad, and the family didn''t seem to be very good."


    "God, why hide your identity."


    "Or will you be harassed..."


    Li Pianran looks at Gu ran standing on the edge of Gu Mo Li. He looks at himself with a smile rather than a smile. For a moment, listening to the noisy comments beside him, Li Pianran feels that his head is getting bigger.


    Impossible, impossible.


    Gu Ran is lying.


    Li Pianran looked at Gu ran and said, "you''re the one who cares about your family. Which one is your parents? How come we''ve never heard of it. If your surname is Gu, can we make up the story that you care about your family?"


    After listening, everyone looked at Gu ran again.


    Gu Mo Li hummed, "her parents are all people with names. As we all know, Gu Ran''s father, my cousin, is Gu Linhan, and her mother is Yu Xi."


    Gu Linhan follows Xi Daming. Even if they are young now, some people may have forgotten it. However, how can the reporters behind them not know.


    All of a sudden, the students did not respond, the reporter first rushed over.


    "Wow, is it the daughter of Gu Linhan and Yu Xi who were married in seclusion?"


    "Yes, the calculation time is almost so long."


    "Wow, no wonder I just saw this girl. She looks a little familiar. It looks like Yu Xi. You see."


    "Yes, especially this eye."


    "But the outline is very similar to Gu Linhan."


    "But this daughter of Gu''s family has never been exposed. We don''t know her name. Is it Gu ran?"


    Gu ran looked at several reporters and didn''t know what to say.


    Gu Mo Li is blocked in front of a few people.


    "Yes, for the sake of Gu Ran''s safety, Gu''s family hasn''t announced her name and appearance. Now you should also understand that taking photos is not allowed, and publishing her name is not allowed. If anyone of you dares to disclose it privately, then your media will be closed tomorrow."

 Chapter 1977

    A cold word suddenly dampened the enthusiasm of these reporters.


    Everyone looked at the two people with regret. Although they were still unwilling, they did not dare to say anything.


    Here, some of you have asked, and some of you have thought of it. Immediately, this side is boiling.


    "Gu Linhan..."


    "Yu Xi!"


    "Wow, Gu ran, you are not only a rich second generation, but also a star second generation."


    "Yes, I have seen many of your mother''s movies and TV plays."


    "Of course, Yu Xi was the queen of heaven in those years. If he hadn''t gone abroad and didn''t come back later..."


    "In this way, they are a bit alike."


    "Right, right, especially this figure..."


    "Especially when Yu Xi was young, you see..."


    "Yu Xi is still the flower of our school."


    "That''s right. It''s still on our honor list. Is it good to be an excellent alumni?"


    Looking at Gu ran, everyone rushed over.


    "I''m sorry, Gu ran. We usually don''t know. Why don''t you say it earlier?"


    "Gu ran, someone must be deliberately behind you, will say that about you, you did not deny it."


    "Yes, yes, I told you about your relationship with Gu Mo Li. You are brothers and sisters. How dare we think about it..."


    "Wow, who started to be black first? Ah, by the way, Li Pianran. We asked Li Pianran. She was vague for a long time and admitted that when you met, you were taken care of."


    "Yes, yes, so it was Li Pianran who broke his face with you and spread rumors behind your back."


    "It''s too hateful. A girl who is innocent is so bad that you pass her on."


    "How could there be such a vicious person."


    Everyone looked at Li Pianran at the back.


    Li Pianran suddenly did not think of it, and things went from bad to worse.


    She shook her head and looked at Gu ran.


    "Impossible, impossible, I''ve known you for so long, impossible..."


    Gu ran pointed to a cold hum, but didn''t reply to her.


    Gu Mo Li looked at these students and said with a smile, "thank you for your care these days. Let''s go, Gu ran. Let''s go home."


    Gu ran nodded, but before he left, he first looked at Li Pianran.


    She walked over step by step and said to Li Pianran, "at that time, I said I ran away from home. You took me to the bar. Li Pianran, you think I don''t remember what happened that night. In fact, I all remember that you are so vicious. No matter what you end up in school in the future, I won''t sympathize with you."


    Li Pianran''s face is bleak.


    Standing there in the dark for a long time, finally powerless, leaning on the post behind.


    A group of people watching Gu ran follow Gu Mo Li to leave, sigh behind.


    "God, I didn''t expect that Gu ran was really a little princess."


    "Isn''t it? If I knew she was so powerful and beautiful, I would have chased her for a long time."


    "Yes, it''s a pity. I knew I should have knelt down and licked it..."


    At this time, Gu ran went outside and saw Shen Yu looking at himself from a distance.


    Gu ran looked over there, didn''t speak, got on the car.


    Sitting in the car, Gu ran also looked out.


    Gu Mo Li frowned, "how, now you, want to get his approval, should be very easy, you want to go down?"


    Gu ran raised his head, "how can it be? I''m just sighing..."

 Chapter 1978

    Gu Mo Li looks at her.


    Gu ran said, "it''s just a sigh. He gave up on me because of my family and chose Li Pianran. I don''t know what he is now..."


    Gu Mo Li sneers outside.


    family?


    Gu Ran is looked down upon because of family problems?


    It''s a joke.


    Gu ran didn''t think about the impact of his identity exposure on other people.


    The next day, early in the morning, Gu ran got up. Gu Mo Li specially asked someone to send her to school.


    Gu ran saw Gu Mo Li''s subordinates on one side, some speechless said, "don''t use so many people together..."


    Gu Mo Li said, "now your identity is exposed. After all, it''s different from the past. From today on, you''re going to take them to school, and you can''t come out of school. Do you understand?"


    "..." Gu ran looked at Gu Mo Li, "then I..."


    "It''s good to let you go to school. You exposed it yesterday."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Gu ran was angry for a while, but now I think about it, I''ve endured it for so long.


    Moreover, Gu Mo Li in, those reporters, will certainly be cleaned up by him, but, on the spur of the moment, he wanted to be angry with that annoying Li Pianran, so it was suddenly exposed.


    That''s good. Is she taking the blame?


    Gu ran got out of the car from the school gate.


    The high-profile Porsche is followed by a car of similar brand. The people on it, in suits and shoes, always follow Gu ran.


    To the school gate, attracted the side of the number of gaze.


    Gu ran looked at those curious eyes, raised his head to the big bodyguard and said, "you don''t have to follow in..."


    If you are in school, you will follow four strong men everywhere.


    She really wants to go home.


    "Don''t worry, miss. They''ll wait outside. I''ll go in with you alone."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Gu ran knew that there was no other way, so he had to follow him.


    To the school.


    As soon as the teacher came in, he looked at Gu ran and said, "classmate Gu ran... You''re here..."


    Then she noticed the bodyguard behind her. She was startled. When she was about to approach, the bodyguard stood in front of Gu ran, and the teacher stepped back.


    Gu ran looked back and said, "Hey, don''t be so fierce. You''re scared to death."


    Then he said to the teacher, "teacher, it''s OK. He''s not so scary. You don''t have to worry about him..."


    The teacher patted his chest and looked at the tall cold faced bodyguard with a lingering fear, but he didn''t dare to approach him any more. He only said carefully, "it''s OK, it''s OK, Gu ran. We can understand it, we can understand it. Go in and study hard."


    "OK, teacher, I''ll go first."


    As soon as Gu ran went in, the noisy classroom became much quieter.


    Many people looked at Gu ran and began to whisper.


    However, some people came right away.


    "Gu ran, I heard that your mother is Yu Xi... Do you have a signature?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Gu ran looked at her, "I also want to go abroad in summer vacation to get it..."


    "Wow, can I make an appointment? Hehe, I like your mother."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Gu Ran is still not used to it.


    The person at the back said, "Gu ran, your seat is too far back. Would you like to change seats with me so that you can sit a little forward?"


    "I''ll trade with you."


    "Come to me, my first row."


    But everyone began to fight, to change seats with Gu ran


    Gu ran couldn''t adapt to this kind of enthusiasm for a moment, and suddenly stood in the middle, but he seemed helpless.

 Chapter 1979

    At this time, she saw Xiao ran behind.


    She said hastily, "Oh, Xiao Ran is here. I''m past. Let''s talk."


    She ran directly to the back, saw Xiao ran, sat down and said to Xiao ran, "these people are going crazy. They scared me to death."


    But Xiao ran looked at her, as if she didn''t want to talk.


    Gu ran Leng, isn''t it? Is Xiao ran going to be awkward?


    Gu ran looked at him, "what''s the matter with you? I... I''m a family man. Is there anything wrong with me? Or is family man annoying? I didn''t say that before because I was afraid of this situation. "


    Xiao ran opened the book, but did not speak.


    Gu ran looked at Xiao ran and said, "why, do you really hate Gu Jia Ren?"


    Xiao ran said, "no, of course not."


    Gu Ran''s voice is so wronged that he dare not stop talking.


    Xiao ran looked at her, "how can I hate looking after my family? That''s... That''s..." Xiao ran sighed, "although I know you should be good at home, I didn''t expect it. You are the one who cares for your family. I have asked you before whether your family is really powerful. You have also vaguely said that, so I always believe that your family should be a big family with a head and a face, and all of them are so familiar with Gu Moli, but I didn''t expect that your family was so powerful. "


    So powerful


    Gu ran said, "it''s OK, but my parents are a little famous."


    "Well... It doesn''t mean to be a bit famous any more. It''s a star at the level of Queen of heaven. At that time, it was also known as CP, not to mention how powerful Gu family was..."


    Gu ran blinks. Xiao Ran is afraid that she still misunderstands her meaning. He smiles and says, "so I have no other meaning. I can''t get used to it for a while."


    Gu ran patted him on the shoulder, "Xiao ran, no matter how my family is, I''m still me. Don''t worry, we''re still good brothers."


    Xiao ran can only listen to a bitter smile.


    She didn''t know at that time. When everyone said that Gu ran had nothing to do with Gu Mo Li, Xiao ran was glad to know that Gu ran was really such a simple girl, and it wasn''t a caring relationship at all.


    But at the same time, they also heard that Gu Ran''s real identity turned out to be Miss Gu Linhan, Gu Linhan''s only daughter.


    It was like a blow to the head, hitting him on the forehead.


    Take care of your family


    Such a distant and unattainable family.


    Xiao Ran is no longer worthy of her.


    If it''s just that the average little rich family is better, or the rich family is not so famous, but it''s caring for the family, and every move may be exposed in front of the public, especially the news that people in the family fall in love. Think about it, we all know what you will say when you hear Xiao ranzhe''s unknown name.


    A toad wants to eat a swan.


    In this case, there will be no shortage.


    And Gu ran, at last, is getting farther and farther away from him.


    A class just ended.


    When Gu ran went out, he saw that Li Pianran was directly pushed out of the class gate.


    Li Pianran cried and raised his head, "Why are you so right?"


    One of the girls snorted, "it''s not good to offend anyone. If you offend Gu ran, you think you can still boast in school. If we don''t deal with you, Gu ran will deal with you sooner or later."


    "That is, with what you said last night, you also called a reporter to let Gu ran, who clearly wants to keep a low profile to graduate, have to expose his identity. Do you think Gu ran can deal with you?"

 Chapter 1980

    Li Pianran looked at them on the ground, "Gu ran wants to deal with me. What does it have to do with you? What are you doing..."


    "Bullying you, I''m not happy to see you brag at ordinary times. Today I can bully you at last."


    "You..." Li Pianran put his hand on the ground and looked up at these people sadly.


    Those girls used to flatter Li Pianran. They were afraid of her influence in the school. They were afraid that she would always be coquettish with those boys who were nice to her. Naturally, they would all come to help.


    But it''s different now.


    Gu ran got up all of a sudden. What we are talking about now is Gu ran, her family, her parents, her first rival in school. Now it''s Li Pianran, so who dares to stand on her side.


    When the wall falls, people push.


    Gu ran looks at these people bullying Li Pianran. Although she is dissatisfied with Li Pianran, she is not happy.


    Some people just want to bully others, which has nothing to do with what this person usually does, and it has nothing to do with whether she is a good person or a bad person.


    These bullies may not be good people themselves.


    Gu ran takes a look over there. Li Pianran raises his head and sees Gu ran who is watching from afar.


    She squeezed her hand and wanted Gu ran to have a look at her pitiful appearance. At this time


    Gu ran was pulled over.


    She turned her head and saw Shen Yu looking at herself.


    "Don''t worry about her. It''s your fault."


    Gu ran looked at him, "what are you doing?"


    Shen Yu way, "go, go there to say."


    He raised his head and ran into the black bodyguard in front of him.


    He followed a Leng, but saw the bodyguard staring at himself, as if he would not open a net at all.


    Until Gu ran sighed, he said to the bodyguard, "it doesn''t matter, my classmate."


    The bodyguard moved silently.


    Shen Yu takes back his solidified breath, and then leaves this side with Gu ran.


    Li Pianran resentful look at, Shen Yu unexpectedly tube all ignore oneself for a while, walked directly.


    She gritted her teeth and looked at several people. She left her school supplies outside. Her schoolbag and desk were kicked out.


    The humiliating crowd passed by, looking at her and laughing.


    Li Pianran''s chest was about to explode, and his eyes turned red slowly.


    Gu ran, Gu ran


    It''s all because of Gu ran!


    Now Shen Yu is going to post it, right?


    This damned Gu ran, isn''t she a caretaker? Besides this, what else does she have?


    Gu ran looks at Shen Yu, "you''re not in love with Li Pianran. You don''t want to go abroad with her immediately. How can you still watch her being bullied like this?"


    "Don''t mention the issue of going abroad. It has been shelved. My family said that I would go to school anyway, but I have to take a good exam myself. I''m already striving for a full scholarship... Gu ran, I didn''t tell you this, I just want to tell you I''m sorry..."


    Shen Yu lowered his head and said to Gu ran, "I know, in your heart, you must have felt that I''m a bad guy who doesn''t know anything. Just for money, I can associate with a girl."


    Gu ran shook his head and sighed. He put his hands in his pocket and said faintly, "it''s not. After all, our living environment and habits are different, so our personality will be different. I don''t think it''s important. Maybe it''s the most important thing for you."

 Chapter 1981

    Gu ran said, "after all, for you, the possibility of going abroad and staying at home are not two simple futures, but they will be very different. It''s understandable that you want to have a good future if you study so well."


    "It''s understandable... But you won''t choose me anymore, will you?" Shen Yu said with a bitter smile.


    "This one?" Gu ran lost his smile.


    Shen Yu shakes his head, "forget it, I''m just talking about it, and I don''t mean anything else."


    Originally still feel that he is reasonable, but, from know her real identity, Shenyu understand, he is unreasonable.


    Originally, Shen Yu felt that she should be considerate of herself, in order to get the opportunity to go abroad, to be with Li Pianran. Now he felt that he was stupid to say this to her. In her heart, not to mention how much she laughed at him, she thought he was a fool.


    This girl, who has a rich family background and can go abroad at will, has pursued herself for so long. As a result, he gave up on her for the reason that her family had no money. He thought she was stupid.


    He naturally regretted and resented that he was not only stupid, but also because he was too powerful, he was cut off by his own power.


    Maybe this is providence. Providence is telling him that the more it is like this, the more difficult it is for people to get what they want by shortcut. They should have done things with their own heart and be down-to-earth. In this way, luck will be yours.


    And he has missed this time, and he knows in his heart that these are irreparable.


    Shen Yu can only light way to her, "sorry, and... Thank you."


    Gu ran said with a smile, "no, I''m sorry... OK, I''m leaving. We''ll still be classmates in the future. I hope you can be better in the future. Study hard."


    "Well." Shen Yu also finally showed a confident smile, "I will study hard."


    School is over.


    The people outside left separately


    Xiao ran out of school, ready to find the car at home.


    At this time.


    Li Pianran suddenly came to him.


    Xiao ran a Leng, "is it you?"


    Li Pianran blinked and looked at him, "do you know me?"


    "Of course I know." Xiao ran snorted, "you didn''t bully Gu ran less."


    Seeing that Xiao ran was going to leave, Li Pianran put out his hand to stop him and said, "Xiao ran, I know that you like Gu ran, but have you ever thought that Gu Ran is a family man, and since then, you have no chance with her."


    Xiao ran expression shock, but still pretended not to understand.


    "I... I don''t know what you''re talking about. I''m good friends with her."


    Li Pianran sneered, "is it a good friend? Of course, you know that she will rarely come to school in the future. After graduation, you are separated from each other, so you seldom have a chance to meet each other. Now, I''ll give you an opportunity to be with her. Do you want to seize this opportunity?"


    "What... Opportunity." Xiao ran said, "you don''t have any tricks."


    "No way." Li Pianran said with a smile, "it''s just that I saw her and Shen Yu just chatting together for a long time. I think they may be together soon. I don''t want them to be together. So if we can make you together, Shen Yu will never get Gu ran. How about this time, would you like to cooperate with me? You won''t suffer, I promise

 Chapter 1982

    Xiao ran listen to her words, slowly lost in thought.


    Gu ran and Shen Yu?


    ¡­¡­


    Gu ran went home and watched the bodyguards leave before he went to the sofa.


    Going to school with bodyguards is really tiring.


    But I don''t think it''s going to last for a few days.


    After a while, Gu ran sees Gu Mo Li coming back.


    He gave her a look. "Come in and do your homework."


    "Oh..." Gu Ran has to go to his study to do his homework.


    But now she is willing to many, especially, Gu Mo Li have left school for many years, even remember the math problems, can be said to be really strong.


    Gu ran didn''t think about this in the past.


    Soon inside, Gu ran did his homework while he was working.


    He is very quiet, but he can see what he is thinking seriously.


    Gu ran looks at him with his head held up, but he thinks that when they are students, they feel very tired, busy and uncomfortable, and the world of adults is not like this.


    Many people are supervised by their parents and have to go to school before they have to go to school. But these adults are not supervised. What makes them work so consciously?


    It''s responsibility.


    Especially people like Gu Moli


    If you want to, he can be more relaxed and rich all his life, but he still chose to work so hard.


    Maybe it''s just for a lifetime of inaction.


    At this time


    Gu Mo Li knocked the table in front of her.


    "How much? Still in a daze here. "


    "I..." Gu ran woke up, "I''ve written a lot. You see, this page has been written."


    "That''s the point." Gu Mo Li looks dissatisfied.


    "A lot of them!" Gu ran reluctantly said, "you... You, I see your computer screen has been stopped for a long time, so you haven''t done much."


    Gu Mo Li said, "I didn''t do much. I just finished a small list of 1.2 billion."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Gu ran immediately wanted to shut up.


    Gu Mo Li looked at her and said with a smile, "OK, let me have a look at your question."


    As soon as he picked up the book, someone knocked at the door.


    Gu Mo Li looks over¡° Don''t you see what I''m doing? "


    The housekeeper looked worried. "Young master, something happened outside."


    Gu Mo Li''s eyes moved. He raised his eyes and said to Gu ran, "you go back to the room first."


    Gu ran a look at Gu Mo Li expression so serious, immediately Oh a, obediently holding the bag back.


    Gu Mo Li looked at Gu Ran''s back and waved to the housekeeper, "say, what''s the matter."


    The housekeeper took out the news, "the news just intercepted, almost sent out, you see."


    Gu Mo Li looked down at the news with a solemn expression.


    The room was as quiet as before the tsunami.


    After a while, Gu Mo Li said in a low voice, "how did it get out?"


    "We looked at the surveillance around the house that day. It seems that someone took it intentionally, but he hid it deep and didn''t see his face clearly. This is just a picture. We don''t know what other pictures are in the back. We have also paid attention to the trend of the media and warned the media. But this... "


    Now that this has been photographed, it''s also a problem if someone wants to send it to Gu''s home.


    Gu Mo Li looks down at the front, who in the end is making trouble behind


    outside.


    Gu ran doesn''t know what happened. She''s just a little worried. She doesn''t know if there''s something wrong with Gu Mo Li''s business.

 Chapter 1983

    Gu Ran''s phone rings suddenly.


    Gu ran saw that it was Xiao ran who called, and then said, "Xiao ran, what''s the matter? I called so late."


    "Gu ran, won''t you come back to school in the future?"


    "How could it be..." Gu ran was also a little guilty.


    According to today''s situation, she felt a little annoyed to go to school.


    It''s not as comfortable as it used to be.


    In the past, although people would have nothing to say about her, they would not stare at her like this, as if she would become the focus wherever she went.


    She''s still not used to it, especially with bodyguards.


    Listen to her tone, Xiao Ran''s voice is more low up, "Gu ran, we have a small farewell party for you, graduation ceremony, maybe you can''t come to attend, this farewell party, when we give you."


    "Farewell party? And when? "


    "Tomorrow."


    "Well... Where to go?"


    "I''ll tell you the address then, but could you please don''t bring those bodyguards?"


    "This..."


    "They are all a little afraid of your bodyguards. You know, they are all a little fierce, and they probably won''t let you drink..."


    After listening to the drink, Gu ran immediately thought that he would not let it go


    It''s estimated that Gu Mo Li will catch him right away.


    However, it''s not very good if you go out and still be so timid. Gu ran gritted her teeth, "OK, I''ll find a way tomorrow."


    "Well, that''s a deal."


    That night, when Gu ran went to sleep, he had made a plan.


    The next day


    Gu ran wants to tell Gu Mo Li that he won''t go to school. However, when he goes out, he sees that Gu Mo Li is not at home.


    Gu ran saw that it was only seven o''clock, and he was still wondering, "why did the third brother go out so early?"


    The housekeeper grinned strangely, "nothing... The young master has his own business to do. He has ordered us to take care of you."


    Gu ran nodded and said, "well, I won''t go to school, I''ll go back to my room first."


    "Good."


    The housekeeper looked at Gu ran and then sighed.


    Later, a servant came up and said, "housekeeper, do our young master and young lady really... Really have... That kind of relationship?"


    "You want to die?" The housekeeper''s expression was awe inspiring.


    "No, no, of course I''m not... They all say..."


    "Who dares to mention this matter in this family again? You know how the young master will not deal with it when he comes back."


    "Yes, I will warn you..."


    ¡­¡­


    Gu ran went back to the room, found a time and ran out of the window.


    Gu Ran has always been very good at running.


    In particular, these two days, she and Gu Mo Li conflict is not so much, Gu Mo Li obviously also not so hard to take care of themselves.


    So, it''s easy to run.


    Outside, Gu ran sends a message to Xiao ran, saying that he has come out.


    Xiao ran gave her a position.


    Gu ran to the place, but see only Xiao ran a person.


    Gu ran was stunned.


    "Why are you alone?"


    It''s a farewell party.


    Xiao ran was embarrassed.


    "In fact... In fact... I just want to say goodbye to you, but I''m afraid that if I''m the only one, you won''t come..."


    Gu ran understood it, though he was a little lost.


    She thought, is she so popular? Someone really wants to see her off.


    But it''s right to think about it. I''m in school, and I usually make trouble. There are not many people who like her.

 Chapter 1984

    Gu ran looked at Xiao ran and said, "it doesn''t matter. Just eat. But just the two of us, don''t drink. I''m drunk, but it''s very serious. You can''t fix me."


    Xiao ran saw that she agreed. She was so happy that she sat down and said, "of course, don''t drink. Let''s sit down."


    Gu ran sat down, but Xiao ran was a little nervous. Looking at Gu ran, he said, "may you not come to school in the future?"


    "Maybe."


    "Well, that''s too bad..."


    "It doesn''t matter. We''ll still be friends in the future. It''s not that we can''t meet outside."


    Gu ran also felt that it was very rare for someone to think about himself. Moreover, unlike other students, he was really kind to her from the beginning, so she really thought he was a friend to make. She was very happy to leave school soon, and she could have a friend.


    Therefore, Gu ran also raised his glass with a smile, "drink instead of wine, to our friendship."


    Xiao ran looked at her such a simple, trusting smile, for a moment, picked up the cup hand, with a guilty heart.


    "Well, I wish you better and better in the future."


    "Well, it''s getting better. Cheers."


    Two people touched the next cup, Gu ran a drink.


    After drinking, Gu ran ate and talked about the school.


    "They''re scared to see me, and I can''t help it."


    "What''s more, my family won''t take back the bodyguards. Today we are all taking advantage of my third brother''s absence."


    With that, Gu ran felt a little dizzy.


    She touched her head, "strange, I didn''t drink, how can I still faint."


    "Ah? What''s the matter? " Xiao ran looked at her.


    At this time


    Gu ran was confused and fell on the table


    Xiao ran was shocked.


    "Gu ran? Gu ran


    Xiao ran rushed to pat her on the shoulder. At this time, several people came out of nowhere and directly pulled Xiao ran over.


    "What are you doing, what are you doing..."


    Xiao ran called, looking back to see a few men, directly Xiao ran vigorously pushed on the ground.


    Xiao ran suddenly feel bad, the twinkling of an eye to see, Li Pianran a face of malice, come out from inside.


    Xiao ran pointed to Li Pianran, "what are you doing? You didn''t say that at the beginning."


    Li Pianran went to Xiao ran, who was being pressed, and lowered his head to sneer, "naive, just like you, do you still want to chase Gu ran? Hum


    With that, she said directly to several men, "take her away for me."


    When Gu ran woke up, he felt really uncomfortable.


    She slowly opened her eyes and saw that she was tied up.


    She looked up in surprise, immediately, a slap directly slapped in her face.


    She looked up and saw Li Pianran sitting in front of her and looking at herself.


    "Awake?"


    Gu ran found out that she was in an old factory. In front of her, Li Pianran was appreciating the way she was tied up and fell to the ground. She snorted, "how about it? Is it good here?"


    Gu ran struggled hard and was shocked. "How can I be here, Li Pianran? What are you doing? What are you doing?"


    Li Pianran grabbed Gu Ran''s hair and looked at her face with resentment and resentment. "What do you say? You are so elated now. You ruined me and made me the laughing stock of the whole school. Besides, no one dares to approach me any more. Do you think it''s over?"

 Chapter 1985

    Gu ran suddenly understood that she had come to revenge herself.


    Gu ran sneered, "what do you think will happen to you if you treat me like this? Since you already know that I am a family man, how dare you die like this? "


    With a slap, she slapped fiercely again.


    "Yes, you are a family man. What''s the matter? You''re not in my hands yet? "


    Li Pianran angrily looked at her, "I''m really strange, isn''t it that you were born well, born to care for the family, otherwise what are you? Round intelligence, you are not as good as me, round heart machine, you are not as good as me, beautiful? Yes, I can still see this face, but I''m no worse than you. You''re good because you''re born well. What''s your pride about it! "


    Gu ran sneered, "yes, I was born well, you were not bad, we could have been friends..."


    "Could have been a friend? You''ve kept it from me for so long. You''ve never said that you''re a family man. Now it''s a good idea to say that we can be friends? You cheated me first


    "It seems that you didn''t cheat me. Anyway, from the beginning, you didn''t treat me as a friend. It doesn''t matter who I belong to." Gu ran snorted.


    "Yes, you are right. You are inferior to me in everything. Why should I be your friend? You are just my plaything, a tool I can call, and a dog beside me."


    Gu ran laughs, "unfortunately, now you think the dog is higher than you, so you must be very angry now?"


    "You..."


    Yes, that''s the most irritating thing about Li Pianran.


    Gu ran was a person she looked down upon by her side, but now she told her that the family was so good and he was an absolute aristocrat.


    By comparison, Li Pianran''s family is just a small family, not worth mentioning at all.


    How did she accept it.


    At this time, Gu Ran''s mobile phone rings.


    Gu ran saw that his mobile phone was still there.


    But Li Pianran stepped on it.


    "Yes, for a while, you don''t know how many people call from your mobile phone, but you can''t help it. They can''t find you. Hahaha, you can only watch your mobile phone moving, and you can''t answer the phone, hahaha."


    Gu ran just wanted to raise his head and scold, "fool, it''s enough to have a mobile phone. Do you think it''s troublesome to find you?"


    Is she a vegetarian?


    That''s not an ordinary person.


    Originally, there was no mobile phone. It was only a matter of a moment and a half to find Gu ran, and now there is still a mobile phone


    Sure enough, Gu ran just finished, suddenly, there was a loud voice outside.


    Li Pianran was stunned and saw several people open the door of the workshop.


    Li Pianran was surprised, but he saw Gu Mo Li dressed in black, with a hellish chill on his iron blue face, looking at Li Pianran and Gu ran.


    Just a few hours later, I found you?


    Gu ran raised his head and called happily, "third brother!"


    At this time, a knife, but suddenly on her face, let Gu ran heart a Lin.


    Gu Mo Li followed a Ning eyebrow and said to Li Pianran in a cold voice like deep into the bone marrow, "if you let go now, I can still protect you from death."


    Li Pianran''s hand was shaking, but he looked at several people behind him and yelled to Gu Mo Li, "let everyone go out, otherwise, I know I will die, but she can''t think about it, especially this face... It''s so tender, it''s broken at a stroke..."

 Chapter 1986

    Gu Mo Li looks at Gu ran.


    Gu ran opened his eyes wide and called to Li Pianran, "Li Pianran, are you crazy?"


    Li Pianran angrily looked at her, "crazy, I''m crazy, what''s the matter, I''m dead, and I''ll never let you have a good time."


    Gu Mo Li at this time suddenly a voice, "well, I let people out."


    Gu ran said angrily, "third brother, don''t worry about her. You can kill her!"


    "Shut up." Gu Mo Li direct ferocious to Gu ran low roar way.


    "I..." Gu ran almost choked here.


    However, Gu Mo Li glared at her and waved directly, letting people leave here.


    Looking at Gu''s family going out, Li Ran Pianran seems to have found something very important. He grabs Gu ran, and his expression becomes more crazy.


    "Well, well, it seems that you still attach great importance to Gu ran."


    She bowed her head and said to Gu ran disgustedly, "look, how lucky you are. This person looks good to you. You can''t even scratch your face."


    With that, she pushed her knife hard.


    There is a sharp pain in the cheek.


    Gu ran felt that the blood had flowed out in an instant.


    "Li Pianran!" Gu Mo Li''s voice is full of absolute anger, staring at the knife in Li Pianran''s hand. No one will doubt that if you give him a chance, he will definitely kill Li Pianran.


    Li Pianran said with a smile, "ha ha ha, what are you afraid of? I scraped it gently. It''s not very deep. She''ll get better. This is just to show you that the knife is real and the meat is really tender. It''s bleeding. You say, how easy it is to let her die. Do you want her to die? "


    Gu ran was even more unbelievable.


    "Li Pianran, do you still want to kill people?"


    Li Pianran lowered his head and raised his voice. He said excitedly, "what else can I do now?"


    Gu Mo Li suddenly stopped her, "you are enough, what do you want, directly say, as long as you don''t hurt Gu ran, I promise you, money, or leave here, I promise, won''t hurt you, you say."


    Gu ran looks at Gu Mo Li,


    He is always fierce. How can he compromise with Li Pianran at this moment.


    In Gu Ran''s eyes, Gu Mo Li is definitely a man who would rather die together than bow to others.


    When Li Pianran saw it, he became more proud. All of a sudden, he felt like he was going to float.


    Looking at Gu Mo Li, he said, "but how can I believe what you say? If you really mean what you say, you should give your legs a knife first."


    "Li Pianran, what are you doing? What do you want from me?" When Gu ran heard this, she was also afraid. To be more sure, Li Pianran was crazy and really crazy. At this time, she was afraid that she could do everything.


    But she just finished, Li Pianran''s knife directly on her neck, "don''t want me to give you blood to shut up."


    "Li Pianran, let go of Gu ran."


    Gu Mo Li suddenly took out a dagger from the boot below.


    Gu Ran is surprised to see, the cry has not had time to rush out of the mouth, Gu Mo Li directly stabbed the dagger in his thigh.


    His figure didn''t move for a moment. He saw that the blood had already flowed down. The grey trousers are red in a moment.


    Gu ran felt a pain in his heart and his eyes became wet.


    "Third brother!"


    Gu Mo Li raised his hand, looking at Gu ran, "nothing."


    Gu ran shook his head vigorously. "Third brother, don''t, don''t listen to her. Why do you really poke yourself? You go, you shed a lot of blood."


    Li Pianran watched excitedly, his hands trembled, so that the tip of the knife slipped on Gu Ran''s neck again.

 Chapter 1987

    "Enough, Gu ran, shut up!" Although Gu Moli looks like there is no pain, but when speaking, she still obviously feels the lack of breath.


    How can there be no pain.


    It must be very painful.


    Gu ran looks at him like this, tears have already flowed down bit by bit.


    It''s all because of her


    If she didn''t provoke Li Pianran, if she didn''t trust Xiao ran, how could he get hurt because of her.


    Li Pianran even more laughed, looking at Gu Mo Li, crazy expression more exaggerated.


    "Ha ha ha ha ha ha, originally I still doubted, but now I have to think more about it. Are you really her third brother? I don''t think you''re too much in favor of her. "


    Gu Ran''s voice trembled because he was angry. He raised his head and said, "he''s already like this. What else do you want to do! Haven''t you had enough? "


    Li Pianran grabbed her hair and said, "he didn''t do it for you, Gu ran. You said I hurt you. If you didn''t think that you were a disaster, how could he do it for you? Ha ha, I said that you are a fox spirit who colludes with people everywhere. Don''t you believe it


    Gu Ran''s eyes moved and angrily wanted to catch her, "you shut up, you don''t talk nonsense! That''s my third brother! "


    "Is it really the third brother? No, I don''t believe it. How could he bleed for you, or even... I''m afraid he could not even die... "


    Li Pianran said with a sly smile. Looking at Gu Mo Li''s direction, he raised his eyebrows and said, "am I right?"


    But Gu Mo Li took two steps forward. Under the sole of his feet, the bright red blood left the mark, which made Gu ran jump with fear. He wanted to tell him, don''t come here, don''t go any more, please leave quickly.


    However, Gu Mo Li still walked forward and said to Li Pianran, "you can tell me what you want me to do."


    "Ha ha ha ha ha ha ha, I just said that if I want your life, I will exchange it for her life," Li Pianran said to Gu ran.


    Gu ran was surprised and glared at Li Pianran, "what''s good for you to kill people!"


    Li Pianran didn''t smile like her anymore. "It''s fun. Especially when I see that he died for you, and you can only suffer for a lifetime. Even if you survive, you will live in guilt for a lifetime. I feel happy... "


    Gu Ran''s heart was cold.


    Now she really believes that Li Pianran is crazy.


    She really wants people to die.


    Li Pianran looks at Gu Mo Li, the tip of the knife is on Gu Ran''s neck, deeper and deeper.


    Gu ran a pain, eyes can''t help slightly closed.


    It is impossible to say that you are not afraid, especially when you feel that death is so close to you.


    Gu Mo Li was more aware of her fear than she was. He said to Li Pianran, "as long as I die, will you let her go? How can I believe you? "


    Gu ran raised his eyes.


    What does Gu Mo Li mean? What does he ask? Does he really want to die instead of her because of Li Pianran''s threat!


    Li Pianran said, "I''ve already said that I''m not interested in her life and death. What I want is her guilt life."


    Gu Mo Li nodded, picked up the knife, "OK, you let go of Gu ran."


    Gu ran was shocked.


    "Third brother..."


    Accompanied by Li Pianran out of control like laughter, Gu ran also lost his voice.

 Chapter 1988

    Gu Mo Li picked up the knife, directly stabbed his chest.


    Gu ran was so scared that he looked at it directly.


    I couldn''t even make a sound for a moment.


    Gu Mo Li kneels on the ground and looks straight at Gu ran.


    Li Pianran saw that he stabbed Gu ran without hesitation. He laughed and let go of Gu ran. He looked over there and said to Gu ran, "do you see it? Do you see it? He said that he is your third brother. Even if he is your brother, he doesn''t have to refuse for his sister''s sake. He is still your cousin. Do you think he really just because he is your brother, fox spirit, you fox spirit, Even his own cousin is seduced. "


    Gu ran shook his head incredulously, "impossible, impossible."


    She looked at Gu Mo Li, as if to get a negative answer from his face.


    "Third brother, third brother, it''s impossible. How can you really..."


    However, Gu Mo Li just looked at her so bleakly.


    For the first time, she saw a kind of tenderness from his unchanging face.


    Seems to be a lifetime of gentle, all in his cold iron general face of the same.


    He gave a wry smile and looked at Gu ran.


    Seems to have been speechless, but the eyes are still dead do not leave her.


    Li Pianran has let go of Gu ran.


    Gu ran recklessly climbs to Gu Mo Li and looks at him with a knife in his chest and the blood flowing down his wound. For a moment, she doesn''t know what to do.


    "Third brother, third brother..." she didn''t know where to put her hand. Kneeling in front of him, she could only cry with a bleak face. She almost wanted to draw a knife, but suddenly remembered that if she couldn''t, she would bleed faster,


    She knelt down in front of him and cried and shook her head, "don''t die, third brother, don''t..."


    Gu Mo Li shakes his head, suddenly eyes a meal, directly fell down.


    Gu ran quickly picked up his bloody body¡° Help! Help


    Li Pianran was still laughing behind him.


    At this time, people from outside broke in,


    Seeing this situation, they were all stunned. After hearing Gu Ran''s despairing cry, they hurried to press Li Pianran to the ground.


    Gu ran can''t feel anything else. She holds the man in her arms. Her brain is almost blank, and it''s all around her. It seems that all the sounds have disappeared.


    She looked at Gu Mo Li''s lifeless face at this time, hoping that he would jump up now, scold himself and beat himself.


    How possible, Gu Mo Li unexpectedly for her, really so stabbed a knife to oneself.


    Why? Why?


    She doesn''t believe


    She never knew that Gu Mo Li would have feelings for herself.


    In particular, in the past so many years, in fact, they have only seen each other a few times, that is, recently, they really began to understand each other.


    However, because he was her third brother, she never had any other idea.


    Although he knew that he had no blood relationship with her, he was only the adopted son of the family.


    I don''t know when they got to the hospital.


    The process of rescue was very busy and tense, and the noise around it never stopped.


    Until Gu Mo Li was pushed into the operating room, she sat on the cold seat outside, waiting for the end of the operation.


    It''s still blank in my head.


    At this time.


    On one side, the housekeeper came and looked at Gu ran, "Miss, have something to eat."


    Gu ran shook his head, "I''m not hungry."


    The housekeeper said, "the young lady doesn''t eat. The young master will be distressed when he wakes up."


    Gu ran raised his head and tears came down again.

 Chapter 1989

    "It''s all because of me, uncle Butler, it''s all because of me..."


    The housekeeper sighed, "if you do anything else, the young master will sacrifice himself for the sake of the young lady. It has nothing to do with this incident."


    Gu ran looked at the housekeeper, "why. Why


    The housekeeper shook his head. "I''ve been with you since I was a child. You''ve been working all these years. Focus on helping family stability and development, not to mention the women around, there are no heterosexual friends, to say the young master is because he likes to take care of children. It''s impossible. Young master hates children, but. The young master is to keep the young lady at home and take good care of her. "


    Gu ran also knows that Gu Mo Li is so lonely that he has no friends around him.


    The housekeeper said, "that time when the young lady was ill, the young master was very anxious. He stayed by the side of the young lady''s bed all night. Later, the young master was also ill because of the young lady. When he mentioned the name of the young lady, he took a mouthful of medicine, but he was depressed and didn''t want to treat him. If the young lady didn''t come back, the young master would die and would not go to the hospital obediently."


    "The young master can remember clearly the days when the young lady was in poor health."


    The housekeeper said, looking at Gu ran.


    Gu ran once reflected to come over, what call the day of bad health, it is her big aunt''s day.


    The housekeeper said, "at this time, the young master has specially instructed the kitchen to prepare tonics for the young lady. The air conditioner in the house has also been turned up. The young lady has never used the food and clothes. We have prepared them for you by ourselves."


    Gu ran was even more stunned,


    In person?


    The housekeeper sighed, "we all know the life experience of the young master, so how does the young master treat others, how does he treat you, and why... How can those closest to us not know, especially..."


    The housekeeper took a picture frame out of his pocket¡° This photo, when you first came to your home, the young master asked us to put it away. Have a look. It''s up here, but you? "


    Gu ran looks down.


    The little girl in the photo is sitting on the grass with a smile in front of the sunshine, playing with the pet dog nearby.


    That little girl, that''s her


    She''s a teenager.


    Gu ran never remembered that she had taken this photo, and she never knew how her photo could be in Gu Mo Li.


    The housekeeper sighed, said nothing more, put the meal on one side of the chair and left alone.


    Gu Ran''s mind is so confused that he can''t imagine that Gu Mo Li had already


    She doesn''t know... She doesn''t know anything


    Gu ran never knew that in another corner, there was a man silently looking at himself, being good to himself, paying for himself


    No wonder, she did not know, why, Gu Mo Li will suddenly bring her to his side, when her temporary guardian.


    At this time.


    The lights in the operating room went off.


    Gu ran quickly stood up.


    The doctor came out of the door, looked at it, and said to Gu ran, "the pericardium is damaged. Fortunately, the knife didn''t go deeper into it. It has been taken out. If you go in a little more, it may really be hopeless."


    Ok... Ok


    It''s almost the most beautiful word in the world now.


    Gu ran looked at the doctor, "is my third brother OK now?"


    "I lost too much blood and had a thoracotomy. I may have to recover for a while. I''m still in a coma, but my vital signs are stable."


    Gu ran saw that the doctor had pushed the man out.


    On the hospital bed, Gu Mo Li is quiet as if he were a dummy.

 Chapter 1990

    Gu Ran is in the ward, looking at Gu Mo Li all the time.


    I don''t know how long I have been waiting.


    At this time, it is very strange, Gu family in addition to Gu Mo Li housekeeper, no one has come.


    Gu Ran is also very strange, why, Gu''s president was injured, they did not have a person to visit, perhaps Gu Mo Li usually do not like people, so they consciously did not come?


    But Gu Moli''s adoptive father, Gu Linli, has never been here. Although he is not his own, he has raised such a big one himself. Fortunately, it is not easy to cultivate talents. It is impossible to have no feelings at all.


    Gu ran can only lie here and watch Gu Mo Li.


    Gu Mo Li, who is asleep, is really different from usual.


    However, after an operation, he seems to have lost weight, and his chin looks sharper.


    She looked at it silently, thinking of the housekeeper''s words.


    He was so kind to her, but she never knew.


    Why?


    Why are you so nice to her?


    At this time, Gu Mo Li woke up


    Gu ran saw that he opened his eyes slightly and was very happy.


    "You wake up..."


    Gu Mo Li squints his eyes and looks at Gu ran with some difficulty. "How are you here..."


    Gu ran thought of the scene and still felt that his eyes would be sour. "Why do you really stab yourself? I thought you would die..."


    Gu Mo Li looked at her wet eyes, reached out and stroked her tears, "I know where to stab, it will be like hitting the heart, but actually it can''t hit."


    "You knew that?"


    "Otherwise, why do you think I don''t hesitate so much?"


    But, Gu ran looked at him at this time, or vicious way, "but, you don''t know, you still open the chest, you still stabbed a little heart, almost penetrated."


    "It''s not and it doesn''t penetrate¡°


    "Almost..."


    "Gambling is like this. You have to take a little risk when you win or lose. At least you can be sure that you will not die."


    Gu ran was dumb for a moment and looked at him


    Bet half her life, just because she''s sure she won''t die?


    Gu ran wanted to speak, but she felt her throat more sour


    At this time


    When the door opened, Gu ran turned around and saw that Gu linli had come in.


    "Uncle..." Gu ran turned back.


    Gu linli.


    Gu is now in power.


    At this time, his temples with white, with years of wind and frost, but still do not change a refined temperament, but at this time, people look a little gloomy, staring at the bed of Gu Moli


    Gu Mo Li remembers.


    Gu ran said hastily, "third brother, don''t move."


    She went back to Gu linli and explained, "uncle, the third brother is just like this in order to save me. Now that he has just finished the operation and can''t get up, you won''t care... It''s all my fault, but I haven''t had time to go back and explain to Uncle..."


    Gu linli moved his eyes back from Gu Mo Li. It seemed that his eyes softened a lot. He laughed at Gu ran and said, "red envelope."


    Gu ran was stunned.


    When I grow up, very few people call myself this nickname.


    Gu ran said, "yes, uncle."


    "You go back first. I asked your grandmother to make some food for you. You go back and have a good rest. You are scared this time. Don''t guard here."


    Gu ran looks back at Gu Mo Li.


    Gu Mo Li lies there, his expressionless face nodding silently to Gu ran.

 Chapter 1991

    Gu ran always felt uneasy, but at this time, he looked at Gu Linli, "OK, I''ll go first."


    She looks back three times at a time.


    Looking at Gu Mo Li, I thought that she still had a lot to say.


    Are you leaving now?


    She also wanted to ask him why he was so kind to her.


    She hasn''t asked him when the photo was taken.


    However, at this time, she had to leave first.


    Come on, let''s talk about it next time we come to see him.


    The door closed from behind.


    Gu ran didn''t think that once he went, he might never have a chance to ask again.


    ¡­¡­


    And inside.


    Gu Mo Li looked at Gu Linli, lying motionless, opened his mouth and said, "father, I don''t care what you hear. I never touched a finger of Gu ran, and it''s absolutely not as dirty as what the outside said."


    It''s a slap.


    Gu linli slapped him down.


    "Do you want to ruin half your life''s credit? It''s true that I''ve trained you for so many years in vain, and you''re just a woman... "


    Gu Mo Li raised his head and looked at Gu linli with bloody eyes. "That''s not a woman."


    Gu linli had a meal.


    His eyes became more and more angry.


    Gu Mo Li no longer talks and looks out into the sky.


    The haze of the sky, as that day, he was taken back from the welfare home care of the time.


    Gu linli chose him because he didn''t know what, but he was very happy and able to leave the welfare home. The president of the welfare home and his aunt were also happy for him. They dressed him in the cleanest clothes and told him that he would have a good life in the future


    But why is the sky so gloomy?


    He didn''t know.


    However, after stepping into the days after taking care of his family, he finally understood.


    This is just another welfare home, and it''s a more cruel welfare home


    He is in charge of his family. In his whole life, he can''t get rid of welfare.


    This is the welfare given to him by Gu''s family, which he has to repay all his life


    ¡­¡­


    When Gu ran came back to Gu''s home, he suddenly saw that everyone was looking at her face, which seemed to be wrong.


    Li Tong comes over and looks at Gu ran with a smile.


    "Xiaoran, come on. I''m hungry. I''ve heard that. I must be scared these days. Come and have something to eat."


    Gu Ran is pressed down.


    She''s really hungry.


    At this time not so worried, know three elder brother won''t die, her heart relaxed a little, just feel a little appetite.


    Eating here, Li Tong has been saying.


    "This Mo Li really is, take care of you, unexpectedly let you be taken away, I will help you teach him, take care of a child is not good."


    Gu ran listened to the busy way, "Granny, no, the third brother is very good to me, this time he saved me, for me,, almost no life."


    "Well, don''t say that. That''s what he should do."


    Gu Ran''s hand is tight.


    Li Tong is still disdainful. "He has been taking care of his family for so many years. It''s just for the sake of this day. You can be scared by the delicious food. That''s why he didn''t do his duty. Well, it''s OK. I''m not afraid in the future."


    Li Tong looked outside.


    Originally, Gu ran didn''t understand what it meant. As she looked at it, she saw someone pushing the box. It looked like she was waiting for Gu ran.


    Gu ran said strangely, "this is..."


    Li Tong a smile, "small dye, this matter, your father also knew."

 Chapter 1992

    Gu ran was stunned and put down his chopsticks.


    "So?"


    Li Tong said, "your father asked someone to pick you up to the United States."


    Gu ran immediately worried, stood up and said, "I''m not going to America."


    Li Tong Ha''s smile, "your father is also for you, this time you see, here, you are more dangerous, or go back, go back with your parents, how good."


    Gu ran said, "no, at least, the third brother is still in the hospital bed and can''t go down to the ground. I have to take care of him. I can''t let him alone in the hospital."


    Gu Ran is to see clearly, these people, everyone will go to the hospital to take care of Gu Mo Li.


    It''s not human at all.


    If she left, Gu Mo Li alone in the hospital, is not to die desolate.


    Li Tong a listen, but immediately came over, "small dye, you see what he does, there are many people at home to take care of him."


    "No, he was injured because of me. I have to take care of him myself."


    "You..." Li Tong snorted, "you''ve fallen into his trap. Xiao ran, you''re too young to know that people''s hearts are sinister. You don''t know what they are up to. You don''t know how many people are coveting your identity and want to get something good from you. Especially those who are not qualified themselves want to find innocent girls like you, Take a shortcut. "


    Gu ran immediately raised her head and looked at Li Tong, "Granny, do you say third brother? The third brother never wants to get anything from me. Instead, he has always been very kind to me. What you say is a one-sided statement. "


    Li Tong was even more angry and said directly, "Xiao ran, the bridge that Granny has crossed is more than the road you have walked. Can''t you see at a glance what the person''s mind is, especially, you don''t know what he has done to you. Now the family knows what he has done to you. You can see what he has done to you."


    Gu ran looked up in surprise, "what did you do? What do you see? "


    Li Tong snorted, "he hugged you at home. If he didn''t covet you, he was a brother, but he didn''t have blood. Didn''t he know how to avoid danger?"


    Gu Ran''s eyes moved.


    "No, there''s no cuddle at all."


    Li Tong said, "we''ve all seen it. It''s useless for you to say anything else. This time, you will be brought back to the United States. Moreover, Gu Moli will not come to a good end."


    Gu ran gritted her teeth. At this time, she felt that something had happened, and she didn''t know


    She looked at Li Tong, "what do you see, I want to see."


    Li Tong was surprised by Gu Ran''s appearance and could not help retreating two steps¡° As you can see, you are in the living room... "


    Gu ran said, "I want to see it!"


    Li Tong startled, quickly waved, "let her see, let her see."


    The housekeeper took it out.


    Li Tong directly threw the video in front of Gu ran, "you see, you look inside, like what it looks like."


    Gu ran looked down.


    Above, it was when Gu Mo Li taught himself to dance.


    Is that also called CUDDLE?


    Well


    So it seems that the distance between the two people is a little close, but the dancing is not like this.


    It''s just that Gu ran doesn''t know if he doesn''t look at her like that. Her eyes are intertwined. Her face is shy, but he stares at her. The feeling that he can''t explain clearly makes people see clearly. It seems that there is a feeling flowing between them

 Chapter 1993

    But at that time, they were really just dancing


    Li Tong looked at Gu Ran''s expression and hummed, "see, that''s it..."


    Gu ran looked up at Li Tong and said, "who took these photos?"


    Li Tong shrugged, "how do I know."


    Gu ran looked around here, "no, no, someone deliberately photographed it. None of you really want to be nice to Gu Mo Li. You are afraid of him, so you set him up."


    Gu ran thinks that there must be a conspiracy, and the conspiracy is aimed at Gu Mo Li.


    They usually can''t attack him, now they take her as an excuse.


    Gu ran shook his head, "I can''t go, I can''t go."


    Left, is to leave him alone here, give them casually take this as an excuse to deal with him.


    Gu ran said, "these are all illusory. You are deliberately setting him up. How can you do this to him?"


    Li Tong can''t imagine looking at Gu ran, "you are the fool. He wants to get close to you on purpose, not for your property. You see, he is half successful now. You protect him like this. Do you know what the consequences will be? Hum, if it''s spread out, it''s a shame for us to take care of our family. It''s not only to destroy the reputation of taking care of our family, but also to destroy your reputation. It''s spread out that you''ve lived in his family, and you''ll explain to others later that nothing has happened. Will people believe it? As a girl, your reputation is so bad. "


    "I don''t care!" Gu ran yelled.


    Li Tong looked at Gu ran and shook his head. "There''s no cure. It seems that I can''t escape the name of Gu family any more. But fortunately, you don''t care. Gu Mo Li will naturally let you leave here and go to the United States."


    "No, I don''t agree."


    At this time, a cold voice, with a little heavy breathing, came in from the outside.


    Gu ran looks back in surprise.


    But see clearly should be lying on the bed of Gu Mo Li, unexpectedly don''t know when, appeared at the door.


    Gu Ran is shocked and looks at Gu Mo Li.


    He just had a thoracotomy. He almost died. How can he get out of bed.


    He doesn''t want to. Is he dead.


    "Third brother, why are you here? How can you come here? Why don''t you lie in bed?"


    Gu ran to look at Gu Mo Li.


    "These people, these people will not take good care of you." Gu ran looks at the people around him resentfully.


    Gu Mo Li grabs Gu Ran''s shoulder and asks him not to talk to those people, but to look at Li Tong.


    "You''re looking for someone to take this on purpose. That''s what you want me to do, isn''t it¡°


    Li Tong''s face slightly changed, but he said with an innocent look, "I don''t know what you''re talking about."


    Gu Mo Li sneered and walked forward with a pale face and a look in his eyes.


    "You asked people to take this picture and let the family know. It''s just to force me and let me see that it''s spread. Everyone is scolding me. If I don''t want to be scolded, I can only send her away in person to show my attitude and show that I''m innocent. Besides, I can''t have any relationship with her in my life. I have to be polite when I meet her. Only in this way can I be sure, We will not speculate in this respect any more... "


    Gu ran looks at Li Tong in surprise.


    Did she take this?


    "Why, third brother, why did she treat you like this..."

 Chapter 1994

    Gu Mo Li is still staring at Li Tong''s direction.


    "Because she''s afraid of me."


    Li tongha''s smile, "I''m afraid of you? My dignified Mrs. Gu, I''m afraid of you? "


    Gu Mo Li said, "you are afraid that I will reach an agreement with Gu ran. In this way, everything of Gu Ran''s family will be given to Gu Ran''s family, and you have a grudge with Gu Ran''s family..."


    "I..."


    Li Tong is a little scared when she thinks of Yu Xi. Of course, she doesn''t want Gu linli''s hard work to get back by Gu Linhan.


    Now she hates Gu linli. She really hurt her life in those years. She finally gets everything from Gu''s family, but she doesn''t want to. She can''t have a child


    Otherwise, what a perfect family they would be.


    And you don''t have to adopt someone you don''t know.


    See Gu Mo Li unexpectedly want to collude with Gu ran, Li Tong even more hate up.


    His family raised him well, but he didn''t want to. When he grew up, he went to take care of dye''s family.


    How can she accept it.


    Gu ran looks at Li Tong, "why do you want to do this? Do you know what will be caused by doing this..."


    Li Tong looks at Gu ran, "what will it cause? Nothing can be made. Ask him. Can he deny that he has no feelings for you? If not, I''ll send you back to the United States. What''s the point, right? "


    Gu ran raised his head and looked at Gu Mo Li.


    Just sending her back to America


    Yeah, just sending her back.


    Even though she does not want to go to the United States at this time, if she does, Gu Moli will not be misunderstood and dealt with by her father.


    Then she would like to go to America.


    Gu ran looks at Gu Mo Li.


    Li Tong such a simple action, let them have to face such a choice.


    Not even a chance to defend


    Gu ran said, "then I''ll go back..."


    Gu Mo Li but direct way, "No."


    Gu ran stares big eyes, "what?"


    "I don''t deny it." He fixed his eyes on her.


    Four simple words, I do not deny, all of a sudden, let the room, the moment seems to boil up.


    Gu ran looks at Gu Mo Li.


    His eyes seemed to be locked in her eyes and her soul.


    Until Li Tong yelled, "you heard it, he said it, he didn''t deny it, he even coveted his sister..."


    Gu ran doesn''t seem to hear Li Tong''s cry, but still stares at Gu Mo Li.


    "You... You..."


    Gu Mo Li doesn''t speak, just stares at her.


    However, after being surprised, Gu ran finally affirmed that he liked her


    Although I had understood the housekeeper''s warning for a long time, I really saw Gu Moli looking at herself in front of her face. I said so frankly that I didn''t deny


    Gu ran couldn''t say a word.


    However, at this time, how can we say such words.


    Gu ran shakes his head and looks at Gu Mo Li, "no, no, you tell them, you don''t mean that."


    However, Gu Mo Li grabs her shoulder and stares at Gu ran, "no, that''s what I mean."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Gu ran bit his lower lip and shook his head hard. He told him with his eyes, no, don''t say that.


    Does he understand what it means to admit it like this?


    Gu Mo Li seems to have made up his mind. No matter what Gu ran says, he is still like that


    Gu ran finally understood that she could not move him.

 Chapter 1995

    He has made up his mind. She can''t change his mind


    She could only sob and look at him, thinking sadly, why, why must she be so paranoid


    Gu Mo Li pressed Gu Ran''s shoulder, "it''s meaningless to hide, especially... I don''t want to hide."


    I don''t want to hide


    A few words, but let Gu ran touched the bottom of my heart.


    Why don''t you want to hide


    It seems that there are only two people left in the whole room. They look at each other and flow words that only two people can understand.


    One is questioning, angry and questioning.


    The other, however, is resolute and speechless


    Finally, Gu ran can only compromise, crying and looking at him, slowly stroking his chest, looking at his wound.


    Still injured, still injured, why do you have to come here to say these words.


    Gu Mo Li pressed her hand hard.


    He gave me a tight clench.


    But listen to behind, Li Tong laughs, "Gu Mo Li, this is you admit, you say now, how should you do now!"


    Gu Mo Li wants to come forward to reply.


    Gu ran stands in front of Gu Mo Li.


    "What do you want to do?"


    Li Tong looked at Gu ran, "Xiao ran, you are still young. You don''t understand. Don''t be fooled by him. If your relationship spreads like this, it may be discussed by many people. Even your father will never agree."


    Gu ran stares at her, "what relationship, even if the third brother is good to me, we are innocent, nothing happened."


    Li Tong snorted, "has it ever happened? We believe you. Who outside believes you? The reputation of taking care of the family can''t be destroyed by him. "


    Li Tong looked at Gu Mo Li, "he just wanted you to protect him. He was moved and fooled. If he didn''t marry, he didn''t care about the reputation of taking care of his family. In this way, taking care of his family is his. You don''t understand now. Sooner or later, you will understand."


    "No!"


    "I''ll leave." At this time, Gu Mo Li suddenly opened his mouth at the back.


    Everyone looked at it in surprise.


    Gu Mo Li stood there, his lips stirring.


    Thin lip liner, with natural cool thin, let his whole face, more cold, and no feelings.


    He light way, "I will leave, won''t let Gu family lose a little face..."


    That''s how serious things are.


    "Mr. Gu, you can''t go..."


    "Mr. Gu, do you really want to..."


    What the people behind think of is how much power Gu Mo Li controls in Gu''s family. Once he leaves, Gu''s family will be in chaos.


    Although Li Tong knows that Gu Mo Li has a strange temper, she did not expect that at this time, others should be so determined.


    She looked at Gu Mo Li, "if you want to go, you should really go... Don''t talk and play here."


    Gu Mo Li said, "I''ll leave. I won''t let Gu''s family lose any face. This is to repay Gu''s family for raising me to this day..."


    Gu Mo Li finished, that resolute appearance, and then associate with Gu Mo Li this person''s temperament, in addition to Li Tong, no one does not believe his words.


    Gu ran catches Gu Mo Li.


    "Third brother!"


    She clung to his clothes.


    A three elder brothers, let Gu Mo Li''s body shape, all follow a deep stiff.


    For a while,


    He still moved his stiff body. He bowed his head to Gu ran and said, "study hard."


    study hard?


    Gu ran looks at him.


    Is he really leaving?


    Just leave?


    Leaving home?


    What will he do in the future? Where is he going?

 Chapter 1996

    But Gu Linhan did not come back to power as we thought.


    For the rest of the family, those who enjoy themselves and those who have no ability can''t find a successor for a long time.


    Until Gu Fengpei grew up, he finally succeeded Gu linli.


    ¡­¡­


    Four years later


    Gu ran stepped on high heels, walked in the front, looked at the little assistant behind, and pushed the bag she handed over.


    "Elder sister, I call you boss. You didn''t read the information I gave you the day before yesterday. Tell me what kind of clothes this is.


    The little assistant looked scared. "It''s... Skirt."


    "Rabbit fur skirt!" Gu ran said angrily, "don''t you see that it says that our partner this time, the chairman''s wife we are going to see, is allergic to animal hair? He also specially asked us to pay attention to cleaning when we clean up the room. No animal hair can be left. You directly brought me a rabbit fur skirt. Are you a spy sent to my home?"


    "Ah... No, no, sister Ranran, I was wrong. I forgot this when I was nervous."


    Gu ran Bai glanced at her. "Yesterday, because of our hotel''s mistakes, people were disappointed and left. This is already very serious. If chairman Cui can cooperate with us, the hotel''s business will be enough this year. Their e-commerce company has many business activities, just a few high-end business activities. The sales performance of our hotel''s commerce department will also increase this year, The receptionists in these hotels don''t know what to eat. If I hadn''t heard people coming here for dinner on the plane, they would have left tomorrow. It''s impossible to stop them from apologizing. It''s better for you to bring me a decent dress, so that people won''t think we don''t pay attention to people''s home. You can bring me such a dress directly... "


    Little assistant was said to blush, more aware of the seriousness of the matter.


    "Sister Ranran, what should we do now?"


    Gu ran looked down at his clothes¡° Forget it. Let''s go. You stay away from me and the skirt away from me


    Gu Ran Ran in.


    The little assistant looked out with a worried face,


    On one side, another assistant who came together said helplessly, "well, Gu Ran is just like this. You don''t know, otherwise, she would have fired you if she was really angry with the number of mistakes you made."


    The little assistant sighed, "sister Ranran is so small, how can she be so powerful?"


    "I''ve been working part-time since I was a freshman. I''m sure I know more than you do in so many industries."


    "Well... I admire her. She''s a model of my generation."


    Little assistant to Gu ran left the direction, cast a look of admiration.


    And Gu ran, directly into the inside, looking for a circle, finally found chairman Cui.


    She ran over and said, "Cui Dong, how are you, madam Cui Dong?"


    As soon as chairman Cui saw Gu ran, he immediately said, "OK, I went to your hotel yesterday. The high-end level of your hotel is something I can''t expect. Let''s forget about the cooperation. "


    It can be seen that he is still angry.


    Gu ran said hastily, "don''t blame me for this. I didn''t report it to the hotel at all. Because Cui Dong promised to come, I was happy all night. I forgot to tell the supervisor that he was going to scold me to death now. I heard that Cui Dong had come by himself, and that the receptionist even dared to neglect Cui Dong. He scolded me directly and said that he was going to fire me, I really... "

 Chapter 1997

    "Cui Dong, it''s all my fault. You have a lot of money. Please give me a chance to show you again. The hotel has just ordered a presidential suite for you. I hope you can give us a chance to show yourself. By the way, the hotel heard that the lady is here for skin care, and specially invited Li Jie team for you."


    One side of the lady a listen, immediately way, "Oh, how do you know I want to find her?"


    Gu ran said with a smile, "if you ask with your heart, you can naturally ask."


    The lady immediately grabbed her husband, "go ahead, it''s not easy for other girls. It''s so small after making amends for so long. It''s understandable to forget things."


    Although Cui Dong was still unhappy, he finally nodded and agreed.


    Gu ran took a breath and relaxed a lot


    ¡­¡­


    Ruilai hotel is a five-star hotel owned by Gu.


    Hotels are distributed in many cities in China.


    The hotel has the ordinary room department, the food and beverage department, as well as Gu Ran''s business department.


    The Ministry of Commerce, which specializes in cooperating with major companies, deals not with individual customers, but with group activities of some companies, booking rooms, auditoriums, banquets, meeting rooms, and so on.


    The office here is the same as an ordinary office. After entering the door, Gu ran went back to his cubicle, threw down his clothes and leaned on the sofa.


    The assistant came over and said, "Wow, sister Ranran is really awesome. We all thought we were finished and we were going to lose the cooperation this time. Unexpectedly, sister Ranran brought the people back directly. I just saw that they signed the contract with satisfaction, and I also have a sense of achievement in my heart. "


    Gu ran said, "OK, the performance of this month is OK, and I will continue to struggle next month... Ah, I need to find out what other companies can cooperate with... I feel like it''s a blur now..."


    Gu ran continued to search.


    The little assistant leaned there, "sister Ranran, you are a workaholic, and you don''t have any relaxing activities."


    "Relax? Looking at the money getting more and more, counting money at home is my way to relax. "


    "Poof... Sister Ranran, you are so excellent... I''ve never seen any young man who can be as self-centered as you."


    remain in one ''s proper sphere?


    Gu ran paused, and his expression slowly became gloomy. Then he said, "it''s not always so peaceful."


    "Ah?"


    The assistant asked strangely.


    Gu ran stood up with a smile, "thinking of a cooperation, we are now in the past."


    Little assistant a Leng, "go now?"? Sister Ranran... You''re working too hard. This cooperation has just been signed. Don''t we have a rest? "


    "Rest has no future. Let''s go."


    Gu ran went downstairs to drive and took his little assistant out.


    The other party said that there was a cafe here, wanghong cafe, and the appointed place was in it.


    Gu ran didn''t know how long she had gone before she found the cafe by the lake. She felt that the road was broken and the place was hard to find. She was mumbling all the way. Who thought it was good here., Return to the Internet, so many people line up, and


    I don''t know who it is. If a cafe is so remote, I don''t know how to repair the road at the door.


    As soon as she looked up, she saw the cafe wrapped in green.


    It says a few words, I don''t


    That''s the name of the cafe.

 Chapter 1998

    Gu ran goes in.


    As soon as I went in, I saw


    "Sorry, we are full today. Do you have a reservation?"


    There are a lot of people inside, and there are people waiting outside.


    A shop assistant is explaining to Gu ran.


    Gu ran said, "I have an appointment. I just called. My surname is Gu."


    Fortunately, she asked in advance and immediately made an appointment.


    The shop assistant found out¡° Oh, this way, please. It''s your number


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    It''s speechless. The cafes are calling.


    She thought she had gone to the bottom of the sea to get it.


    Gu ran sat down and looked inside. There are flowers and plants everywhere, and all kinds of strange furnishings. The appearance in the coffee shop is very delicate, and many girls are taking pictures.


    Gu ran ordered a coffee. He ordered a snack, then grabbed the clerk and said, "why is it so popular here? Do you have any hype routes in your coffee shop?"


    The clerk was very gentle and said with a smile, "these people... In fact, a lot of them are coming to our boss."


    "Your boss? Is it a star? " Gu ran asked.


    "That''s not true." The assistant said, "in the past, our coffee shop was just opened by the boss on a whim. He likes antiques. Every ornament in the shop is antiques. Many of them are brought back from France, Italy and other places. Even the utensils for making coffee are brought by the boss himself. They are antiques."


    Gu ran was surprised to see that he did see those chic pots, which were very different from other cafes.


    The shop assistant continued, "at that time, there were some people coming one after another. Our boss didn''t want to make money, so he just played with them. Who knows, I don''t know who. He took a video of our boss making coffee. Suddenly, the boss became angry."


    Gu ran also understood, "Oh, just like tofu Xi Shi, your boss is coffee Xi Shi, right? In my opinion, most people are girls. Your boss, I guess right, should be a handsome guy."


    "Hahaha, you are so clever, miss." She said with a smile, "yes, our boss will come today. Later, you should see it."., Since miss is not here for our boss, how can she think of making an appointment? "


    Gu ran sighs that if it wasn''t for her customer''s non offer here, she would not choose the place where she needs to line up when she talks business. It''s too troublesome.


    Gu ran smiles, "fate, fate. By the way, the name of your store is funny. Why not I do, it''s so romantic. "


    The shop assistant said, "it''s easy for the boss to say I can, but now it''s a bit difficult to say I don''t want to do it, I don''t do it, I can''t do it. People have forgotten how to refuse. He hopes we don''t forget to refuse."


    Forget how to refuse?


    Gu ran had a meal.


    She couldn''t help thinking about it. Suddenly she saw that her client had come.


    "Ah, Gu ran, you came so early." A girl with yellow hair came straight in.


    Gu ran looked at her happy look, a look of disdain, "can lady point, at least is the little princess."


    "I hate it, little princess." She white Gu ran one eye, "I am Lei Mingming is Lei Mingming, has nothing to do with what princess."


    It''s thunder''s daughter.


    She is several years younger than Gu ran and is still in high school.


    However, although they are high school students, they hold the property in their hands. It''s too much to spend, so when Gu ran didn''t make any achievements, he directly thought of the local tyrants around him.


    "Mingming..." she pulled Lei Mingming''s clothes, "help me, I feel I can''t live next month, I can''t find anyone to cooperate with, do you want to hold the annual meeting, we are willing to give you a 20% discount..."

 Chapter 1999

    Lei Mingming sighed, "elder sister, why are you still working so hard as a salesman in your own Gu''s hotel?"


    Gu ran sighed and looked at her, "I also want to start from scratch and start from a small employee. You see, now that I''ve been promoted to a supervisor for two years, there must be more possibilities in the future."


    "With your current title of director of business department of a hotel, you will be promoted once every two years. The next one may be promoted to the general manager of the hotel, and then to the hotel headquarters, and then to the Gu group, and then to the next... Ah, at such a speed, it is estimated that when you can become the president, you will be 70 years old and 80 years old, It''s also on the premise that you don''t make mistakes and you don''t get fired or dismissed. "


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Lei Mingming said, "I''ll tell my father that it''s easy to have an annual meeting in your hotel... You might as well ask Gu Fengpei to get you a head of headquarters."


    Gu ran said, "what kind of skill is that? Oh, forget it. By the way, you have to come here for coffee. I just ordered a coffee. Have a look."


    "Oh, I always see the information of this company on the Internet. It''s just that I heard that the boss is so mysterious. Besides, he is very handsome, has a good figure and is very attractive... Hee hee, I want to have a look."


    "Hey, high school students can''t have puppy love." Gu ran said, but he looked at it curiously first, "I want to see how handsome I can be..."


    At this time, I heard someone saying, "look, it seems that the boss is coming."


    Gu ran looked at it curiously, but no one came in. He only heard a voice outside.


    It seems that some girl is looking for trouble.


    The girl said, "Hey, I want you to make me a cup of coffee, OK?"


    A cold male voice, light reply way, "you need what, say with the clerk, the clerk will help you do."


    This voice, but let Gu ran listen to a shock.


    This voice... How to listen... I''m familiar with it.


    It''s like the sound that often rings in my ears when I dream back in the middle of the night


    Gu Ran''s hand holding the coffee cup can''t help shaking slightly


    At this time, the girl outside continued, "no, I want you to do it for me in person. The money is the price I bought you today."


    It seems that he is a big local tyrant.


    However, the voice of the male voice didn''t sound up and down. "I don''t make coffee today¡°


    "Believe it or not, I can buy this shop right away."


    "This shop doesn''t sell it."


    "You... I don''t care whether you sell it or not!"


    "I said not to sell."


    With that, it seems that a man is coming in.


    But the woman ran after her, "I''ll always make you unable to drive."


    "Let''s talk about it when we can''t drive down... Ah Hua, seeing off the guests. It seems that this guest is not suitable to come here for coffee."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Everyone was curious and surprised.


    Someone even sighed, "Wow, the boss really has a fan. He doesn''t want money, and women are not interested. Who is he..."


    And Gu Ran''s heart beat faster suddenly, which made her feel that her whole blood was boiling at this moment. She also stood up and walked forward.


    All of a sudden, many guests are curious to see out.


    However, Gu Ran''s expression is very different from theirs.


    She just wanted to see what this man looked like.

 Chapter 2000

    Because this man''s voice is directly related to the imaginary person


    Later, Lei Mingming called her, "Hey, I just said that I''m not interested in it. Now how can I be more active than me..."


    Without waiting for Lei Mingming to say anything, Gu Ran has rushed directly.


    doorway.


    The man stepped in.


    The girl in the back is still looking at me crazily.


    He looked up, half length casual clothes, are indifferent dark color, gray, black and white, it seems that his body is a lot colder.


    With a trace of indifference on his face, when he raised his head, he saw Gu ran behind.


    Gu Ran''s eyes widened in surprise. When he saw him, he felt uncomfortable at that moment, penetrating his heart.


    The two of them settled here, as if time had solidified.


    For a while.


    He just suddenly, looking at her, showed a, relieved smile.


    The smile was just like the one left by the car when he left.


    Gu Mo Li


    When did he come back to B city, or was he always there, just, she never knew?


    ¡­¡­


    When Lei Mingming and Gu ran left the shop together, Gu ran was still in a trance.


    Lei Mingming said, "Hey, what did the boss say to you just now? Why did you say that you were so lost that you didn''t fall in love at first sight? "


    Gu ran pushes Lei Mingming away. "I hate it. It''s love at first sight."


    "Ouch, don''t scare me with your expression. I''ll show you here, but I don''t want you to explain yourself here. I think this person is very attractive, long... Tut, it''s totally different from those fresh meat that can''t tell men from women now. It''s hard to understand the taste, It''s just that people look too gloomy. "


    Yes, there is a very mysterious feeling.


    Gu ran murmured, "he has always been like this."


    "What? All the time¡°


    Lei Mingming looks at her.


    Gu ran said hurriedly, "Oh, it''s OK. I''ll go back first. You can go back to study quickly. Don''t you have to go to cram school? High school is so free now? "


    "You..."


    Gu ran waved and ran away.


    Back home, changed several clothes.


    It''s really casual today.


    All the work clothes are gone.


    But in the evening, she needs to dress prettily


    Over the years, cocktail parties, cross dressing parties, nightclubs, bars, she has been to countless places.


    There are countless people who have seen it.


    The type of make-up changes again and again.


    The style of dressing is not stick to one pattern.


    What clothes, she can control, what makeup, she is perfectly competent.


    She became so beautiful that she wanted to show it to him all at once


    But


    Tonight, she can only wear one suit.


    And she didn''t know if he would show up after tonight.


    Gu ran dressed up, finally satisfied, and then went out.


    Came to the top of the bar, outside, she quietly looked at their makeup.


    This bar can overlook the whole city, so the location is extremely expensive, especially the side position, which needs to be reserved for a long time in advance.


    But since he let her come here tonight, he must be ready.


    She took a deep breath at the door and wanted to go in. Suddenly, she heard someone calling herself.


    "Gu ran?"


    Gu ran looks back in surprise.


    Then I saw a few people coming in. The leader, dressed in suits and shoes, looked very energetic.


    That face... Let Gu ran Leng for a while, just remember


    Xiao ran?

 Chapter 2001

    Gu ran hasn''t seen this person for many years. At this time, he looks at the mature Xiao ran and doesn''t recognize him at all.


    The face became wider, the hair combed neatly, and the suit looked like it had been carefully ironed. It was quite different from the high school student who had no confidence in the past.


    Without waiting for Gu ran to think about it, he has come over with a look of surprise.


    "Gu ran, it''s really you... I almost didn''t recognize you..."


    He looked up and down at Gu ran, "you''ve changed a lot, so beautiful..."


    However, Gu ran had been standing there looking, did not move.


    Xiao ran a meal, seems to suddenly remember.


    His smile also solidified, thinking of the last impression he left to Gu ran, it must be very bad.


    At that time, he listened to others'' advice and took Gu ran out. Who knows, Li Pianran was cheating him and took Gu ran away. Although he didn''t know what happened, Li Pianran disappeared from the school. He was not allowed to mention this person again. He thought that something serious had happened, and Gu ran never came to school again.


    Xiao ran looked at Gu ran and said in a low voice, "Gu ran, are you still hating me? Do you... Don''t want to see me?"


    Gu ran also knows that many years have passed


    But at the same time, she also knew that her complaint could not disappear.


    She looked at Xiao ran, "Xiao ran, I don''t hate you, but, you know, that day, after you took me out, what happened?"


    Xiao ran Leng Leng, shaking his head, "I don''t know..."


    "I was taken away by Li Pianran, it''s nothing. My third brother found me, but Li said, let my third brother kill himself, and she let me go."


    "What..." Xiao ran surprised way, "is she crazy?"


    "Yes, don''t you know she''s crazy?"


    "Then your third brother..." Xiao ran said in surprise.


    Gu ran said, "I stabbed myself three times, and Li Pianran let me go¡°


    Xiao ran was shocked.


    "Then he¡°


    "Don''t worry, he didn''t die after rescue." Gu ran said faintly, "but I just went out when I took you as my friend. As a result, I almost killed my third brother. Do you think I hate you? I don''t know if I hate you or not. I only know that since then, when I make friends, I''ve always been on guard. I can''t believe anyone any more. "


    "I..."


    Xiao ran sad looking at her, but for a moment can only, ashamed of the head down.


    Gu ran said, "well, you go in. There are no friends waiting for you."


    "Gu ran." Xiao ran looked at her, "when I was very guilty, I also felt guilty after I went back. I wanted to find you, but I couldn''t find you. Now after so many years, I have grown up a lot. I want to tell you that I have changed a lot. Can you give me a chance, I want you to have a chance to know me again, and I have a lot to say to you..."


    Gu ran sees that Xiao Ran is going to reach out and pull her, so she dodges first.


    "Xiao ran, I have something else to do."


    "Gu ran, people make mistakes. I just made some mistakes when I was a child. At that time, I was still a child. You can''t deny me like this."


    "I''m also a child, and I''ve made mistakes, but I''ve never been sorry to anyone." Gu ran pushes him away again


    At this time


    "Gu ran."

 Chapter 2002

    When that voice rang from behind, Gu ran was stunned again


    Behind, Xiao ran seems to see a ghost, looking at the man coming out from inside.


    "Gu... Gu mo... Gu Mo Li..."


    Gu ran was surprised and looked back at Gu Mo Li.


    Gu Mo Li still looks very casual, but his temperament makes him look more mature than Xiao ran in a suit.


    Gu ran suddenly lost his arrogance. Looking at Gu Mo Li, he cried, "three... Three brothers..."


    Although Xiao ran never saw Gu Mo Li or heard his name again, he only remembered that the last time he saw Gu Mo Li on the news, he resigned as president of Gu''s and left Gu''s, but Yu Wei was still there after all. When he looked at him, he had no confidence in his heart.


    Gu Mo Li so staring at Xiao ran, Xiao ran for a moment, thought did not expect to see Gu Mo Li here.


    Gu Mo Li is still with Gu ran.


    Forget it, there''s still a chance in the future. It''s easy to find her when you know that Gu Ran is still in B city.


    So, Xiao ran muttered, "that Gu ran, I don''t disturb you first. I''ll see you later."


    With that, Xiao ran quickly slipped away.


    Gu ran looks at the person to leave, in the heart also just cold hum a, but again look at Gu Mo Li, the bottom of the heart followed a meal, it seems that the mind suddenly raised, speechless.


    Gu Mo Li but a smile, to Gu ran way, "come in."


    Gu ran followed him in. He followed a little daughter-in-law behind him. He didn''t say a word.


    Gu Mo Li took her to the seat, opened the chair, let her sit down.


    Gu ran sat down obediently and looked down. Sure enough, he saw the city under the neon night, and the lights were so beautiful


    But I''ve been working part-time all these years. I''ve long forgotten what the scenery of the city is like.


    Gu Mo Li snapped his fingers and called the waiter.


    "Bring me the wine¡°


    "Yes, sir."


    Gu Mo Li said with a smile, "now that drinking is finally out of control, right?"


    "Ah?" Gu ran was stunned.


    Gu Mo Li said, "the red wine I brought is just wake up. You are old enough to drink."


    Nonsense. In recent years, let alone a little, it''s common to drink a thousand cups of wine with guests at night, and it can absolutely keep standing on the table. When you get home, you can go to the toilet and spit.


    However, Gu ran thought, in Gu Mo Li''s eyes, is he still that little child?


    Gu ran said, "I''m not a drunkard. It''s OK to drink a little."


    Gu Mo Li smiles and looks at the bottom, "sometimes I come here to have a look. Although the bar is noisy, it''s the best place to look at the bottom."


    Gu ran found that this is indeed the best location for the whole bar.


    In the front, a singer stood up.


    Gu Moli looked back and saw that the band was ready to play.


    The keyboard player''s song is an old song.


    oh they say people come£¬ they say people go.


    When people talk together, sometimes they disperse


    This particular diamond was extra special


    But you are always shining like a diamond in my life


    And though you might be gone


    I know you have left me


    And the world may not know


    But the world is still noisy without knowing


    With the singer''s affectionate singing, the whole bar suddenly fell into a deep sea.


    Gu Mo Li looks at Gu ran, and Gu ran also looks at him. For a long time, Gu ran feels that his cheeks are red. He quickly lowers his head and drinks some water to ease his embarrassment. He says, "third brother, when did you come back..."

 Chapter 2003

    Gu Mo Li didn''t answer, just looking at Gu ran, "how can you be under Gu''s banner. I didn''t go to your father''s company. "


    Gu ran looked up at him, "how do you know I work for Gu?"


    Gu Mo Li smiles, "of course I know what you''re doing."


    Gu Ran''s heart moved.


    What does... What does that mean?


    Does he mean he''s been following her?


    Gu ran said, "what are you doing now, third brother?"


    "Me? Open a coffee shop, "he said.


    Gu rancai didn''t believe it. He only opened a coffee shop.


    "It''s said that the cafe isn''t very profitable. Third brother must have done something else?"


    Gu Mo Li said, "why must we make profits? I can support myself by doing something alone. There is no need to make a lot of profits."


    Alone?


    Gu ran silently touched his ears here.


    If someone suddenly tells her that he is alone, Gu ran must feel that he is hinting at himself.


    Now Gu Ran has seen too many people, and of course many people have pursued her, so this hint is not uncommon.


    Just at this time, as soon as his eyes brightened, Gu ran scolded him in his heart.


    How can you say that about her third brother.


    This is her third brother.


    Gu ran looked at him and said, "well, third brother, you are much more idle now... I will help you to publicize the coffee shop next time... But I don''t think you need any more propaganda. I think that shop has a lot of people queuing up every day, that''s right, the profit may not be enough..."


    Gu ran thought that this little money should be nothing to him.


    In the past, he was able to earn a big villa every minute. Now this cafe may not be able to afford a toilet even if it is open for a year.


    Gu Mo Li has been looking at Gu ran.


    Gu ran thought about what else to say and what else to say.


    She always felt that there was something she didn''t ask him, but she forgot to say.


    All she has been saying, saying, afraid not to speak, will be embarrassed, do not know what to say.


    Or he will leave again and never come back for a long time.


    So Gu ran didn''t dare to stop.


    At this time


    Gu Mo Li suddenly holds Gu Ran''s hand.


    Gu ran gave her hands a meal.


    He took her hands, eyes staring at her, has been to see her face are completely red down, as if his whole has been seen into his eyes, his heart, his soul.


    Gu ran got hot all over.


    Looking at him, he said, "three... Three brothers..."


    At this time, Gu Mo Li is a little smile, "sober up."


    Gu ran had a meal.


    I mean this


    The waiter brought up the red wine.


    "Mr. Gu, your wine is ready."


    Gu Mo Li stretched out his hand to let him pour wine. The scarlet red wine on the goblet in front of him was shaking. Her face with a little panic reflected on it. Gu ran felt that he was really flustered and excited at this moment. How could he be so agitated?


    Gu Ran''s mind is more confused. Gu ran looks at the red wine, takes it directly and takes a mouthful of it.


    Maybe a little drunk would not be so humiliating.


    She felt that she had been so mature and worked so hard that no one could make her worry so much.


    But now in front of Gu Mo Li, she immediately became the high school student who was at a loss


    What a shame she is!


    Gu ran took a sip of it. On the other side, he said with a smile, "drink slowly."

 Chapter 2004

    He took her hand in one hand. "Before that... Remember I taught you how to dance, would you?"


    "Ah?"


    Gu Ran is blushing, Gu Mo Li has pulled her up.


    At this time, the singer is singing a romantic love song. He is fascinated by Gu ran. Put her hand on his shoulder.


    Of course, Gu ran can dance.


    At that time, she was so clumsy that she didn''t know how many pairs of shoes she had trampled on him. But now, she has already learned that she is still the queen of the Department dance every year.


    She looked at him, just want to show, suddenly feel, his hand in her waist.


    Then, she pulled her body forward and almost touched his chest.


    Gu ran was confused and stepped on his instep.


    She once again a Leng, cheek burned up, in the heart just constantly thinking, how can this!


    She stepped on him again!


    Gu Mo Li smile, close to her ears, breathing out, if there seems to be no, gushed to her earlobe.


    "Still so clumsy."


    At this moment, Gu Ran''s head became paste.


    I don''t know how to move behind. I just feel that I am following his steps and beating slowly.


    Over there.


    Xiao ran was staring at this side from the beginning.


    How can they be together? Isn''t Gu ran and he brother and sister? How can they come to drink wine together now? They still choose a good place that so many lovers can''t decide, and now they even dance


    This is not what a brother and sister should look like.


    Xiao ran drinks a little too much.


    Suddenly, he stood up


    While his friend was still calling him, "Xiao ran, what are you doing?"


    Xiao ran said, "I''ll go to her and find out..."


    "Who is that, ex girlfriend?"


    People are still joking.


    "Strange, when did Mr. Xiao care so much about women?"


    "That is, every day is not a woman chasing Xiao always run."


    Xiao Ran is now president Xiao.


    After graduation, he went back to work in his family''s company. After work, he didn''t have any girlfriends, but he didn''t find them interesting. At the same time, many people would send women to dinner parties.


    There are also many women will come up, waiting for him to choose, but these years, but no longer want to dare to be excited, to say dare not to say.


    After so many years, he is not the little boy who didn''t know anything in the past. He has so many people chasing him. Why should he be so careful with her.


    With the strength of the wine, he went straight across.


    Gu ran also felt that he was floating in his arms. At this time, he didn''t want someone to bump into him from behind. Gu ran rushed forward and ran into Gu Mo Li''s arms. At the same time, Gu Mo Li hugged Gu ran and protected him.


    She a Leng, in his arms, Leng Leng looking at him.


    At this time


    Behind, Xiao ran called, "Gu ran, you tell me, what''s the relationship between you and your third brother?"


    Gu ran didn''t expect Xiao ran to be behind.


    All of a sudden, I asked such a question.


    Gu Ran''s eyes are full of a kind of general panic. At the same time, the problem that I didn''t dare to face in my heart can''t be ignored at this moment


    What''s the relationship between her and Gu Mo Li?

 Chapter 2005

    Gu Mo Li still protect Gu ran, looking at Xiao ran, light said, "go away."


    Xiao ran stares at Gu Mo Li.


    In this way, it''s not like the performance of two brothers and sisters.


    Dancing, holding hands, still holding like this.


    However, Xiao ran thought that he had heard that Gu Mo Li had left Gu for a long time. He was not the president of Gu for a long time, and even left Gu''s family.


    In this case, there is nothing to be afraid of him.


    Xiao Ran is no longer the green boy in the past. Since he left school, he has been working in his own company. Later, when he was socializing, many people sent all kinds of women, and many good women deliberately gathered together to make him more confident.


    Xiao ran just began to see Gu Mo Li, because of the shadow of the past, but now may not be afraid of him.


    Xiao ran said, "what''s the matter? I won''t leave. What do you want to do? I''ll tell you, I didn''t come here alone today."


    Gu Mo Li glances at him indifferently and says to Gu ran, "let''s go to the other side."


    Gu ran looks back at Xiao ran and nods to go.


    Xiao ran catches up again and reaches for Gu ran.


    When catching Gu ran, Gu ran turns back and pushes away Xiao ran.


    Xiao Ran is still talking.


    Gu Mo Li stretched out his hand and punched Xiao ran on the chin.


    This is not light at a time, and originally hit people directly on the chin, if hit, this person may even suddenly faint.


    Now Xiao Ran has a feeling that he is going to faint.


    He wandered, and his friend came after him.


    "Xiao ran, what''s the matter."


    Several people helped Xiao ran.


    Then we look at Gu Mo Li.


    "You, how can you beat people?"


    Gu Mo Li didn''t make a sound, just reached for a tissue on one side, and slowly wiped his hand first.


    Xiao ran was a little better now, not so dizzy. He stood up straight and looked at Gu Mo Li. "Gu Mo Li, don''t think I''m afraid of you now. Thirty years of Hedong and thirty years of Hexi, who do you think is afraid of you now?"


    The people behind him also said, "yes, Xiao ran, did he do it first? Do you want me to call someone to come? It''s not like that. Xiao Shao dares to fight."


    Xiao Shao?


    Xiao Ran is Xiao Shao now.


    Gu Mo Li snorted, "now anyone can call less casually?"


    Gu Ran is also looking at a few people, "what are you doing, he first to pull me, or to tune monitoring to see, in the end is who first harass who."


    Xiao ran looks at Gu ran¡° Gu ran, you still speak for him. Didn''t you hate him very much in the past. You have complained to me several times. What''s the matter with you now? Is it true that he left home because of you? Is it because of your... Indiscreet relationship with him? "


    Why not?


    Gu ran was angry and said, "Xiao ran, shut up. What is the relationship between you and me?"


    Xiao ran looked at two people angrily way, "he is your elder brother, isn''t the relationship between brother and sister gouqi?"


    Gu ran said directly, "you''re wrong. He''s not my brother. He''s not my brother all the time. He has no blood relationship with me. If you don''t say anything casually, it''s slandering us. Even if we really sleep together, no one can say we''re not! Unmarried men and unmarried women, the law allows us to be together, we have not hurt anyone, why do you insult us! "

 Chapter 2006

    Gu ran finished, Gu Mo Li did not speak, behind Xiao Ran has a look of surprise way, "so you are really together? You are not brothers and sisters. Because of this, you actually got mixed up in those years, and you lied to us that you are brothers and sisters. Is that so? "


    Gu ran looked at Xiao ran, "that year was different from now. That year was that year, and now is now. Why do you have to confuse them? It doesn''t matter that you suddenly stopped me to humiliate me today. When I first met you, I said that I would not forgive you. I cheated me to go out that year, and then I was taken away by Li Pianran. I remember this for the rest of my life! "


    Xiao Ran''s face was miserable.


    But this time.


    Behind, Gu Mo Li suddenly came forward and grabbed his collar.


    "It was you?"


    Xiao ran a meal, shocked looking at Gu Mo Li.


    Gu Mo Li didn''t know about it all the time.


    Because it was a long time ago, Gu Mo Li never asked Xiao ran. Although he found out that Gu ran was taken away by Li Pianran, he didn''t think about how she left Gu''s home and went out by herself.


    After the accident, he went out from the hospital and met with the problem of taking care of his family. He left the family directly and didn''t have time to ask clearly.


    Now he heard Gu ran say this for the first time.


    Gu ran followed.


    At the same time, behind, although Xiao Ran''s friends don''t understand what''s going on, they just catch up with Xiao ran and fight again.


    Stop people, stop people, catch people.


    "What are you doing?"


    "We called the police."


    "Security guard, come and see. There''s a man beating up here. You don''t care. Where''s your boss. And the manager. "


    Gu ran also quickly stopped Gu Mo Li.


    "Third brother, forget it, don''t worry about him. It''s been a long time since then..."


    At this time, the people of the bar also came.


    Several people looked at the bar bartender, "don''t hurry to drive this man out, we have plenty of money, are your regular customers, often come."


    Another person directly asked the bartender, "where''s your boss? What about the manager? What are you doing here? "


    But the bartender looked in the direction of Gu Mo Li, "boss... You see..."


    Everyone was stunned.


    Look at Gu Mo Li


    Is Gu Moli the boss here?


    Gu Mo Li released Xiao ran and told the bartender¡° After seeing this person clearly, I don''t want to see them show up in this store in the future. "


    The bartender said quickly, "yes, we remember."


    Xiao ran looked at Gu Mo Li, "you... You... You are running to open a bar now? Well, if I don''t come, I won''t even come if I know it''s you. And you wait for me. I''ll make your bar stop sooner or later. "


    Xiao ran bah, grabbed his clothes and went out.


    Gu Mo Li only replied to him, "then we will wait."


    Gu ran a listen, pull Gu Mo Li way, "three elder brothers, he won''t really want to trouble you."


    Gu Mo Li looking at Gu ran, light of her clothes to a good finishing, "grow up ah."


    ¡°£¿£¿¡± Gu ran was surprised. Looking at Gu Mo Li, he suddenly said


    Gu Mo Li patted her shoulder with a smile, "you never told me that Xiao ran took you away from Gu''s home."


    Gu ran was stunned and said, "this... Although I was cheated by him, I was cheated by Li Pianran, but in the end, it was also because of me."

 Chapter 2007

    Gu ran lowered his head and said, "what''s the use of him? It''s like relying on others. However, I''m the one who hurt my third brother."


    Gu Mo Li suddenly reached out and touched her hair.


    "Fool."


    Gu ran looked at Gu Mo Li, "third brother, this is a matter of principle. I can''t forget it."


    Gu Mo Li said again, "just said, I''m not your third brother?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Gu ran was stunned.


    I suddenly remember that I was just angry and quarreled with Xiao ran. What I said was really


    Although she said that, she didn''t mean it.


    Gu Ran''s face turned red for a moment. "I... I just..."


    "Well, just wake up the good wine, do not drink on the waste."


    But Gu Mo Li sat down again, leaving Gu ran standing here. For a moment, he was full of trouble, but he couldn''t find any point to speak.


    The wine is delicious.


    Gu ran can drink it. It''s really a good red wine


    Gu ran looks at this side. He never thought about it before. It''s also Gu Mo Li''s place


    So, Gu Moli should have been back for a long time


    She remembers that this shop has been open for a long time, but she often just passes by, but she doesn''t come in and have a look at it.


    Gu Ran has been drinking, but Gu Mo Li never said anything, just look at the time is almost, to Gu ran way, "I send you home."


    "Ah... No more."


    Gu ran drank a little dizzy, waved to Gu Mo Li and said, "I''ll take a taxi back."


    "No, although you are old now, you are still very dangerous."


    Gu Mo Li picked up the clothes and helped Gu Ran''s arm.


    Gu ran followed him downstairs in a daze.


    Looking at this man, now he is not so gloomy, but also a little more intimate.


    However, it still makes people feel mysterious, unable to guess his mind


    Especially at this time.


    Before, after he was injured, when he left, Gu ran felt that she had understood what was in his mind, but at this moment, she couldn''t understand.


    All the way to her apartment.


    He took her to the door


    Gu ran thought that he didn''t ask where she lived, so he sent her back directly.


    He always knew she was here, didn''t he?


    Has he been quietly looking at her


    However, did not say anything, Gu Mo Li has said, "well, go back to early rest, drink some Jiejiu soup, lest tomorrow up headache."


    Gu Ran is not afraid of headache.


    She has been used to this feeling for a long time.


    I''m used to drinking and socializing outside. When I come back, I''ll vomit on my bed alone. If I vomit to sleep, I won''t feel bad any more.


    The next day, although it was like dying, I could still get up to work.


    But at this time, suddenly she felt aggrieved. Gu Mo Li just left, left


    She closed the door, went back to the room and lay down.


    Think about it and send a message to Gu Fengpei.


    "You say, there is a man who originally said he liked you, but never told you that he had an appointment to drink in the evening, got drunk and sent me home... What is this?"


    After a while, Gu Fengpei said to her, "impotence."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Gu ran cried, "you should be more serious."


    "What''s the matter? Taking you out is just for the convenience of getting drunk. One person says he likes you, but you don''t want to sleep when you''re drunk, unless it''s your fake or you can''t..."


    "Well, it''s no use asking."


    "Well, don''t you have someone you like?" Gu Fengpei suddenly asked such a question.

 Chapter 2008

    "What? What... "Gu ran wanted to put on the phone


    Gu Fengpei was in the mood.


    "Don''t hang up, Gu ran. Do you really have someone you like?"


    "It''s not the person I like! Really, what''s the matter? It''s just a person who has an appointment with me. I think the person who likes me, you know, I don''t like it! " Gu ran said irritably.


    Gu Fengpei said with a smile, "what you don''t like, why care, what you don''t like. In the past, there were a lot of people chasing you, and I haven''t seen you ask. Do you know who it is? If you say who it is, I can help you... "


    "I''ll go to bed first. Bye."


    Gu ran hung up the phone, lay there, and said to himself, "it''s really funny. If I ask you, you should ask me this... It''s not a person I like. Where do you think this person is..."


    Gu ran mumbles and lies there, but she finds that she hasn''t added Gu Moli''s wechat, but the phone is still there, but she has changed the phone number twice, so he may have changed it too


    All in all, the call never came back.


    Now, although he just asked for her new number, he didn''t say a word when he came back


    What is this


    Gu ran lay there and fell asleep.


    The next day, when I arrived at the company, my face was black.


    The little assistant on one side looked at Gu ran, "sister Ranran, please help me to see if I''ve done something wrong with this document..."


    Gu ran didn''t lift his head. "You can do it yourself. You''ve been learning for so long. Do you want to ask me again?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    The little assistant looks at Gu ran in surprise.


    What''s the matter with all the crazy people who used to work and have no interest in work today?


    The little assistant went to see it by himself.


    After a while


    The manager came in.


    "What''s the matter? The booking information just sent to me, two activities next month collided. Who sent it to me?"


    Everyone was stunned.


    Sometimes when two companies do activities together, it''s easy to bump into each other. They also explain to the two companies that if you don''t mind, you can do it together. It''s a big deal that one person can use one side of the hotel to make his own company''s brand. But some companies will care. Maybe they will change hotels when they hear that it has been decided by other companies during this period.


    Gu ran usually chooses to see the personalities and attributes of the two companies, and then does the coordination work.


    In general, I still hope that the two families will not work together, which will make things easier.


    This time, there was a collision between the two families?


    We look at each other, "who sent the mail, is not who reported it?"


    The manager immediately called, "Gu ran, you sent it to me. Don''t tell me. You coordinated this?"


    "Ah?"


    Gu ran stands up. She doesn''t know


    She quickly looked through the document she had just sent, and found that it was really from her.


    She said quickly, "I''m sorry, I''m sorry for the manager. I didn''t pay attention to the same date. I''ll see..."


    The manager felt strange and stared at Gu ran.


    "Gu ran, what''s the matter with you? Is it too tired? Did not sleep well? Working overtime? "


    Gu Ran is a tiger general in his department. He always works first. He has never been in love. He was promoted to Director in two years. His ability is not strong. When did this happen.


    Gu ran and Gan Xiao


    She didn''t know what she was thinking, but she got the date wrong.


    Moreover, after looking at the data, we find that neither company is easy to get into trouble.

 Chapter 2009

    One of them is a large company that has cooperated for a long time and has cooperated many times. The other is a cooperation that has just been discussed and signed an 80% discount. It''s the first time that we really come to the event.


    Gu ran patted his head and arranged the two families together.


    Gu ran said, "I''m sorry, I prefer svev company to do it, because it has just signed a contract, and the discount is relatively low. We agreed to perform better this time, and it may be easier to retain their family in the future. The other one is an old customer after all. I''ll go to talk about it in detail, change the date or plan, and there should be room for a turnaround."


    As soon as the manager saw that she was really so confused, he quickly asked one more question, for fear of having a question, "what kind of way do you want to turn around?"


    "I''ll contact the friendship hotel first to see if other hotels in our hotel can undertake it. It''s also OK for them to change this activity to another hotel."


    The manager thought that she was not stupid enough, and her head was still smart, so he nodded, "then you can arrange it slowly. Don''t make a mistake for me this time."


    The manager left, but immediately asked the people on one side, "what''s wrong with Gu ran?"


    The assistant said in a low voice, "manager, I think sister Ranran is in love. She has been in a bad mood since morning. She has been looking at her mobile phone all the time."


    "Poof, when does she have time to fall in love... No, is she our client?"


    Apart from customers, they have never seen Gu ran contact with anyone else.


    So once in love, it must be the client


    The assistant shook his head. "I don''t know."


    The manager tut tut two, feel surprised.


    "You watch more. Let me know if you have any news. Hee hee."


    Everyone is very strange, who can make Gu ran who has been smart and capable so captivated.


    Gu ran looked at the mobile phone again and cursed. Damn it, he didn''t contact me, but who is rare


    She picked up the bag and was ready to go to the customer to discuss the countermeasures.


    However, when they really got to the place, they were not happy.


    "It''s OK to confirm in the morning. Now you tell me that other families have set this time. Gu ran, is it because their family gives more money and you are powerful?"


    Gu ran quickly cried, "brother, it''s really not easy for us to make money, but you are old customers, and we dare not offend you. This time, they decided first. We forgot, so I made a mistake in the morning. The manager just scolded me and asked me to apologize in person. I just came here. Now I have another plan... You can scold me, but, It''s the most important thing for us to solve the problem. After solving the problem, you can scold me as much as you like. "


    "Right, which company?"


    "See."


    "Wocao, their home, we don''t do it. You took over their activities, but we don''t care. This time, they don''t have me, we don''t have them... At that time, let them say, I heard that you were crowded by our family to other places to hold meetings. Are we ashamed?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Gu ran didn''t expect that their two families were opposite.


    Gu ran quickly cried for mercy.


    "Don''t, don''t, brother. It''s better to settle the enemy than to settle it. Let''s... Give way to each other."


    "No way!"


    Gu ran followed him and begged for mercy. For most of the day, they were not happy.


    Gu Ran is really going crazy. He doesn''t go back to his hotel for lunch. He follows him.


    When they arrived, they were hard tempered when they mentioned the other family. Gu ran followed them for lunch, but they didn''t agree.


    Gu Ran is looking at people eating. When she is hungry


    Suddenly, someone came from behind, "Gu ran."


    Gu ran was surprised.


    At first sight, I saw the man who had just affected his work this morning, and then I stood behind


    Gu Mo Li

 Chapter 2009.1

    Gu ran just settled down and recovered his workaholic nature. Because of his arrival, he suddenly became more messy.


    "Three... Three brothers..."


    Several diners saw that someone was coming, and Gu ran was in a bad mood, so he looked at it directly.


    When I saw Gu Mo Li, I still clattered a little.


    Because this person''s appearance is the one that people will notice at a glance.


    Even if walking in the street, this person in the crowd, it is absolutely the first to see that one.


    Therefore, a few people could not figure out who this person was at the moment, and they did not dare to speak at will at the moment.


    Gu Mo Li looks at Gu ran.


    "Have you eaten yet?"


    Gu ran shook his head.


    Patronize with these people, where can attend to eat.


    This store is the place that the company has decided to eat for its employees. As long as their employees come, they will pay half price, so there are many employees here.


    Everyone is busy eating their own work meal, lazy to pay attention to others.


    People who come out to work are slightly indifferent. This kind of indifference is also a kind of protection for themselves. To make money at work is to make money. It''s not like making friends outside. Today''s treat and tomorrow''s treat will have a big meal.


    So no one cares about Gu ran and no one cares about Gu ran.


    Gu ran didn''t feel hungry either. He just felt that he was still angry with others and himself.


    At this time, how dare the originator still appear?


    Just, see Gu Mo Li moment, Gu ran and some faltering, dare not speak.


    Gu Mo Li looked at these people and pulled Gu ran.


    "Come and sit down."


    "Why..."


    Gu Mo Li snapped his fingers.


    The waiter from behind came running.


    "Menu."


    Gu Mo Li ordered a few dishes and said to the waiter, "come up quickly."


    "Yes."


    Gu ran listened to the reaction, these dishes, are not her usual favorite dishes.


    Gu ran said, "I haven''t finished my work yet. It''s not delicious."


    "Only when you have enough food can you have the strength to continue to work."


    Gu Mo Li looked at the man over there.


    Just now, the man who is still relying on his own reason and ignores Gu ran when eating, but at this time, he feels guilty.


    Gu ran looked at it and thought to himself, third brother, you are frightening people again.


    She quickly pulled Gu Mo Li, don''t let him continue to see people.


    "All right, all right, I''ll eat."


    Gu Mo Li leaned there. Although she was dressed simply, she revealed something extraordinary everywhere.


    It''s more and more difficult to guess who this man is.


    Food really quickly came up, Gu Mo Li looked at Gu ran, "what are you doing here?"


    "It''s not because¡°


    She almost said it, not because of you.


    However, the words to the mouth quickly swallow down, she glanced at Gu Mo Li way, "do something wrong, always make up for it, I don''t matter, after a while."


    Gu Mo Li frowned.


    Gu ran said, "third brother, why are you here... Don''t tell me, this store is also owned by you."


    "No, I''m here to work, too."


    "Yes..."


    Gu ran ate and thought, it''s such a coincidence. I haven''t seen her in the past few years. Now I''ve seen her once, so I can have a chance encounter?


    Gu ran could believe this kind of fairy tale coincidence in the early years, but now she would never believe it.


    Looking at Gu Mo Li, Gu ran suddenly thinks something in her heart, so do you like me or not


    However, at this time.


    "Sir, you are here. Mr. Chen has been waiting there for a long time."


    A voice suddenly rang from one side.


    Gu ran raised his head, but saw a secretary like girl, smiling at the side of Gu Mo Li said.

 Chapter 2010

    Gu ran Wei dun.


    Looking at the girl, some surprised and looked to Gu Mo Li.


    Gu Mo Li raised his head, "well, I''ll come right away."


    Obviously, the girl immediately found Gu ran. It seemed that she was also surprised. She stared at Gu ran carefully and looked up and down for a long time.


    This just again to Gu Mo Li smile a way, "Sir want to hurry up, very not easy to make an appointment to the person, cost Sir three days of effort."


    "Well, I see."


    Gu Mo Li seems to be rare gentle to her.


    At a glance, I felt that these two people should have known each other for a long time. They were definitely not like two days in a day.


    Gu ran was suddenly depressed. His heart seemed to be blocked immediately. At the same time, he felt very embarrassed for what he had just thought.


    Does he really come to work


    She thought it was because of her


    When I was eating for a while, I just felt a good taste in my mouth, but it was a bit like chewing wax.


    For a moment, she looked up.


    "Third brother, you used to be busy with you. I''m all small things here. I can handle it myself when I go back."


    Gu Mo Li looked at the girl waiting there and nodded. The girl on the other side said, "Kuili, you go first, I''ll go right away."


    "Well, I''ll wait for you."


    She gave Gu ran a smile and left.


    Gu ran ate slowly and secretly went back to have a look.


    Gu Mo Li and the girl named Kuili walk over with a smile. I don''t know who they are meeting. It seems that it should be related to work.


    Gu ran forced himself to look back, but suddenly he felt aggrieved.


    After all these years, everyone will change.


    Gu Mo Li has a new life of her own.


    Have their own new friends, new partners.


    At the same time


    I''ve got everything I''m not familiar with.


    Only Gu ran... Still indulged in some things, unable to extricate himself, even with the direction of his work


    Wait a minute. What is she complaining about now? She hasn''t finished her work.


    Gu ran quickly wipes his mouth. When he looks back, the person who just doesn''t pay much attention to himself is coming over curiously.


    "Well, who is that man?"


    "What''s wrong with the people I... Know?"


    The man said curiously, "he is meeting with the Asia president of Haifei group. Tut Tut, what a powerful person."


    Gu ran knows about Haifei group.


    It''s also a big group nearby. Because it''s close to their hotel, there will be some cooperation.


    Gu ran said, "I don''t know."


    "Ah, it''s Mr. Gu. He has a lot of contacts and knows everyone." He was very polite.


    Gu ran took a look and said, "I want to know the eight trigrams... Hee hee, please help me with today''s business. I''ll tell you more about it next time."


    The man saw that Gu ran knew a lot of people and waited so long with sincerity. Thinking that she was also very low, he sighed and said, "OK, but I ask that our hotel should be a little higher than seve''s. There are several hotels in your company, which should be better than your hotel."


    At this time, Gu ran can''t be pressed by his family. He understands what he means and what he means.


    "Of course, the most high-end hotel of Gu''s in city B is not our hotel. You know the new landmark building, the hotel above is also our Gu''s. I''ll help you coordinate a time right away, OK?"

 Chapter 2011

    "Well, well, I know Xiao Gu always has this connection. I''ll wait for your news."


    Gu ran finished his work, but he didn''t feel better.


    Go back and coordinate with Gu first. Seeing Gu Fengpei''s face, they will help Gu ran coordinate for a while.


    Gu ran didn''t have the heart to take care of these. When he got back to the office, he didn''t want to do anything.


    I feel that I will make mistakes even if I do it. I just tell my little assistant that she will have a rest first.


    Over there, the assistant asked other people in the office.


    "Sister Ranran looks like she''s lost in love."


    "If you are not in love, you will be lovelorn. I haven''t heard that she has been in love?"


    "That may be the failure of single love?"


    "Can Tang Tang Gu ran have a single love? So many people have chased her. You forget the countless people who used to drive Mercedes Benz, BMW, Audi, Maybach and chase Gu ran at the door. "


    "It may be that Gu ran always had people he liked, so he refused them."


    "Wow, is there such a person? That person can be said to be... Very good. "


    "Yes, yes, I want to see what''s sacred."


    However, before Gu ran moved, there was a scream.


    "Wow, Gu Yu has come to our hotel."


    "Gu Yu? Wow, where is it? "


    Gu ran was still lying on the table and raised his head when he heard the name.


    "Is Gu Yu here? Where is it... "


    Everyone looked at Gu ran, "how, do you know Gu Yu?"


    "Ah, Gu Yu and Gu ran have similar names."


    Gu ran immediately said, "Oh, ha ha, there are so many people whose names are the same as mine. Of course I know, I know this person... How can I not know Ding Liu now..."


    Gu Ran is guilty and mumbles quickly. Has Gu Yu come here?


    She didn''t know.


    Her mother didn''t say it.


    Gu Yu.


    Gu Ran''s brother.


    This is really pro.


    I had been studying abroad, but the year before last I suddenly said that I would come back to be a trainee


    After a year as an intern, Gu Yu was taken in and took part in a variety show. He made his debut at position C. after his debut, he was sought after by Yu Xi''s company. Everyone didn''t know that Gu Yu was actually a second-generation star. He just felt that this man was so beautiful and cool that people couldn''t tell whether he was a man or a woman. Because he was young, he was even more arrogant and not modest, But because the appearance is too perfect, the strength is very strong, the backstage is also strong, and the debut has won a large number of fans, direct debut is the top stream, this year has a more breakthrough momentum, the number of fans is increasing day by day.


    The point is.


    I''m only a teenager


    Gu ran muttered in his heart.


    At the beginning, before she graduated, everyone knew that she was Yu Xi''s daughter, and once said that she might become a star.


    But she didn''t make it.


    She doesn''t want to be a star or famous. She just wants to be a business tycoon and make money.


    This thought, their family should not be a star, who knows, Gu Yu low-key away, came to the country as a trainee.


    Gu ran also told Gu Yu privately that he had warned Gu Yu several times that he would not come to B city in the future. He had better pretend that he didn''t know her.


    Why did he suddenly live here this time?


    Gu ran took out his mobile phone, and wechat found the person who said it was the devil


    "Gu Yu, you''d better not appear in front of me¡°


    However, just finished


    Over there, all of a sudden, there was a scream.


    (I made a mistake when I finished writing. Meow, the chapter above has been revised. It should be coherent now...)

 Chapter 2012

    Gu ran looks up and sees that Gu Yu has come in.


    "Hello, everyone."


    Gu Yu raised his lips and walked around Gu ran with a little banter smile.


    "Hello, I''m Gu Yu."


    "Ah, ah, ah, ah, ah, ah, ah, ah, ah, ah, ah, ah, ah, ah, ah, ah, ah, ah, ah, ah, ah, ah, ah, ah, ah, ah, ah, ah, ah, ah, ah, ah, ah.


    "I''m going to do some activities in your hotel these days. I heard that this is the Ministry of Commerce. I''ve come to say hello to you. You''ve been working hard these days."


    "Ah, how polite."


    "I came to say hello. It''s so loving."


    "No wonder it''s the top stream. They should be famous."


    "Whose black material is it that says he plays a big card?"


    "Top flow? It must be more for home."


    Everyone is talking here, but Gu ran mumbles behind.


    Really speechless, Gu Yu, you are absolutely intentional.


    At this time, as if there was telepathy, Gu Ran''s mobile phone rang immediately.


    She looked down. It said.


    "Yes, I did it on purpose, sister. Remember to come to my room to talk about the past."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Nima.


    At night, Gu ran just quietly came to Gu Yu''s door.


    In the evening, the security guard on this floor was very worried, because I heard that Gu Yu would come here tonight, and I was worried that there would be little fans coming to me.


    Gu ran showed his identity. Seeing that he was a staff member, the security guard was not happy because it was said that there were staff members who harassed the manager of the star.


    Gu ran said at the door, "you know, I''m from the Ministry of Commerce. Don''t you know me? I''m Gu ran..."


    The security guard said, "Gu can''t do anything. Looking at you, you''re not young. Other people''s children are only teenagers."


    I Pooh, who is not young!


    Gu Ran is really angry with this security guard!


    At this time


    The door opened suddenly.


    Gu Yu is inside, smiling askew head to see her.


    "Yes, at that age."


    "You... Gu Yu!" Gu ran came up with a straight crack.


    "Ouch..."


    The security guard was scared and wanted to pass.


    However, Gu Yu waved to the security guard directly, "it''s OK, my family, my family, thank you. You have a rest. Don''t worry about us."


    The security guard is stunned. What''s his family?


    So suspicious look, security finally a face not at ease went out.


    Gu ran beats Gu Yu violently.


    Gu Yu is busy calling, "don''t hit face, don''t hit face... Eat by face."


    After Gu ran finished beating, he said, "Gu Yu, what are you doing here?"


    "Mom missed you, let me see you..."


    "Bah, she just came to my house last month."


    "Ouch, ouch." Gu Yu looked at Gu ran, "don''t you be too irritable... Mom, it''s not everyday, there''s no square dance in the United States, she has more time, so she can only think about you more... Also asked me, have you talked about the object, the company has rice, there is a suitable one."


    ¡°£¿£¿£¿¡± Gu ran said, "I''m old enough to talk about ghosts."


    "Who told you that you are too workaholic every day? Mom said that when she was your age, you could leave."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Gu ran raised her head and said, "that''s when she and dad got married first!"


    "That''s also..." Gu Yu said, "you have to understand, mother has nothing to do, just want to meddle in her own business... Otherwise, you''ll do something for her¡°


    Gu ran snorted and said, "by the way... Did you ask, third brother... I mean, Gu Moli, what did he do after he left Gu''s home?"

 Chapter 2013

    Gu Yu paused and said, "I don''t know. What did he do? It should have disappeared. At first, I heard that the Gu family was worried about whether he would use the name of the Gu family to cheat and abduct people everywhere. However, he didn''t show up. All of a sudden, those small bellied people in the Gu family were really speechless. "


    Gu ran knew their worries. She was busy working part-time or at the bottom. She knew that she should know less than others, so she couldn''t help asking.


    Gu Yu said, "why did you suddenly ask Gu Mo Li? How... Elder sister, you haven''t been in love for so long, can''t it be because of this... "


    "Get out of here."


    Gu ran stood back and said to him, "you haven''t said what you came to our hotel for and what activities you did."


    "Oh, we''re a spokesperson of Haifei group. I''m not the only one here. All the members of our team are here. That''s to say, I want you to work there, so I''ll go to your office to find you myself."


    Gu ran was surprised when he heard about Haifei group.


    "Haifei group is near you, so they chose your hotel to do activities."


    "I know. They don''t sell electrical appliances."


    "Yes, we can''t speak for anything else now. It''s good to have such a spokesperson."


    Gu Ran''s eyebrows are full of beauty. Coffee seats are not good. It''s really


    Gu ran doesn''t understand the status of Li in their circle and so on. He can only say to him faintly, "Gu Mo Li seems to be cooperating with Haifei group."


    "Ah? Why is he here. He''s in city B? Did you meet him? Does dad know? Does mom know? "


    Gu ran just mumbled a sentence, did not expect Gu Yu so big reaction.


    She white Gu Yu one eye, "concern you what matter."


    Then he got up and left.


    "Hello, Hello!"


    As soon as Gu ran went out, he found that the security guard was still there, and he was still looking at himself with a strange expression. It seemed that he was saying that such an old man and such a small child


    It''s a real sin


    Gu ran thought speechlessly, what are these people thinking


    Haifei''s activities are really carried out in their hotel.


    However, it was not Gu ran who contacted him, so Gu ran never paid attention to it.


    Today, because of Gu Yu, Gu ran went to the scene to have a look.


    New product launch, plus spokesperson''s official launch.


    Gu Yu''s men''s group has been popular since its debut, and the hotel has many fans.


    Gu ran looks at her brother on the top and looks down with evil spirits.


    He looks very much like their mother, and he is still young, so he is not mature enough, so he feels a little feminine.


    But that''s a bit of a star.


    Gu ran looks at it like this, still laughing, but he sees Gu Mo Li in the guests sitting below.


    Gu ran immediately stares at the other side.


    Gu Mo Li with the woman called Kuili.


    Two people seem to be talking, sunflower smile, with Gu Mo Li from very close.


    Gu ran wanted to step over for the first time, but when he saw Kui Li, he stopped.


    It will be there for a while, and it will never be there again.


    At this time, Gu Mo Li suddenly looked over.


    Seeing Gu ran, he smiles.


    Gu ran immediately stopped, the corner of his mouth moved, and he wanted to turn his head.


    For a time, there is always a feeling of being caught peeping.

 Chapter 2014

    All the way to the woman beside Gu Mo Li, she also took a look.


    Gu ran suddenly realized that there was something wrong with his expression. He immediately withdrew his eyes, pretended that nothing had happened, and continued to look ahead.


    However, when not paying attention, she will still quietly look at the past.


    Always see, two people have been lowering their heads to talk, I do not know what to say, the girl is beaming, I do not know what Gu Mo Li said, she will laugh from time to time.


    Gu ran thought in his heart, what''s the relationship between them?


    Finally, Gu ran turned and left.


    However, standing outside for a while, ventilation, turned to see that the girl named Kuili came.


    Seeing Gu ran here, she seems to be surprised.


    "Well, I saw you around here last time." She looked at Gu ran, looked back and forth, and found that she was dressed formally, "is it the staff here?"


    Gu ran looked down at himself, "yes."


    "Oh, no wonder." She relaxed for a moment and said with a smile, "since I know Mr. Gu, why didn''t I go to say hello? I''ll tell Mr. Gu later."


    Gu ran looked at her and said, "you call him Mr. Gu. Are you the staff around him?"


    She also Leng Leng way, "is a partner... Is not a staff."


    "Well... You''ve known each other for a long time." Gu ran said.


    "Well, yes... You ask these questions..."


    Gu ran felt that he was asking too many questions, but he said, "Oh... Nothing. It''s just that I seldom saw girls around him before."


    Kui Li listened, more surprised smile, red face way, "yes, everyone said so, said that his side... Is a woman, should be more in tune with it."


    Gu ran suffered a lot.


    The look of this woman


    Kuili said, "do you also think that we seem to be... A little close?"


    Gu ran no longer wants to talk.


    Kui Li said, "in fact, I also think, however, a layer of window paper has not been pierced, I can''t say anything, and he is a person, everything in his heart, at first I also care about, later found that he is really good to me, also don''t care, put it in my heart, I am also good to him, not OK."


    Gu ran nodded, "OK, I''m going to work."


    Kui Li said with a smile, "I''ve wasted your time. Go ahead. By the way, what''s your name? I''ll tell him later."


    Gu ran said, "an unimportant person, just a little curious, needless to say."


    Gu ran turns back to the office.


    I felt a little confused for a moment.


    Later, at the end of the day, the manager told everyone to go to a meeting.


    Gu ran felt uncomfortable and asked the manager for leave.


    The manager also looked strange, "Gu ran, what''s the matter with you


    Gu ran raised his head, "it''s a little uncomfortable."


    "Oh, I don''t think you''re feeling well. I''ve been watching you all day today. Gu Ran is going to have a year-end assessment. You know I''m going to the headquarters. Originally, as a manager, I intended to let you come, but you..."


    Gu ran slightly raised his head.


    Of course, Gu ran knows that. Everyone knows that. That''s why the whole department treats her so well.


    However, Gu ran remembers that Lei Mingming says that no matter how hard she tries, she wants to show others how powerful she is and how much she has changed, but


    How many years of hard work, you can be a small supervisor.

 Chapter 2015

    Gu ran said, "it''s OK. I can adjust it. I''ll go back first."


    "Well, go back."


    The manager sighed and looked at Gu ran, who had no strength at all.


    Gu ran back to the residence, don''t know Gu Mo Li after leaving Gu''s home, is to do what, how to do.


    She felt that he should have done well.


    Because Gu Mo Li seems to be able to do everything well.


    Gu ran thought about it in the middle of the night. The next day, he went to the company, but Gu ran was in a better mood.


    On one side, the manager saw her and said, "Gu ran, you''re here. You can get in touch with this cooperation."


    Gu ran looked at the manager, "manager, I''m not going to take it. I''m going to resign."


    The manager was stunned.


    Looking at Gu ran, I feel puzzled.


    "Why are you quitting?"


    Gu ran shrugged, "I don''t think there is any development potential here. I want to quit."


    "Oh, no, Gu ran, how come you have no potential? You did a good job. I told you yesterday that if I left, the position of the manager must be yours. Why, did someone dig you outside?"


    Gu ran smiles and shakes his head, "really no, I want to do something else. I don''t want to do this in the future."


    "Oh, I don''t believe you say that. You''d better give me a good answer. Otherwise, your information is still with me. When I give you a rating, I''ll write something bad on it. Even if you are poached, people will see it... Don''t blame me for affecting your back work."


    The manager felt that she must have found a good home, otherwise it would not be like this all of a sudden.


    Gu ran said, "manager, how can you think of me like this... However, you can write whatever you want, but I want to take away my information. You may not be able to write anything on it."


    "Nothing to write?"


    The manager sneered, "I think we are so kind to you. You forget who you are."


    Gu ran looked at him, "you mean, don''t want to let me go?"


    "I''m not aiming at you. It''s just that you suddenly walk away like this and don''t even say hello. You know that I''m very optimistic about you at ordinary times, but you stab me in the back. I can''t accept this for a moment, so you have to give me an explanation."


    Gu ran said, "I''m just going to resign, but I didn''t say that I''m not going to do the rest. I''ll do a good job in the handover."


    "It''s impossible. You must have a family outside. I tell you, it''s not so easy for us to leave here. You wait for me."


    "Don''t wait." Gu ran picked up his cell phone and said to the manager, "since you say so, I won''t do the handover. I''ll go right away."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    In the back, the little assistant and others came quickly


    They all know that Gu Ran is a very hard man. He is soft but not hard.


    At this time, several people are afraid of Gu Ran''s impulse. If they really make a wrong decision, it''s better to offend Gu''s senior management.


    "Sister Ranran, don''t be angry. Are you willing to leave now?"


    "Sister Ranran, do you feel uncomfortable because you are lovelorn? You might as well ask for leave for a few days and go home to have a rest..."


    But the manager yelled, "Oh, don''t work when you are lovelorn? If you don''t go today, you have to go. Go for me! "


    Gu ran comforted and looked at the people on one side, picked up the phone and said to the phone, "are you there? Come to my office."

 Chapter 2016

    Several people still don''t understand. They look at Gu ran and look at each other. What does that mean.


    But listen to the manager in the side suddenly hummed, "why, call people to fight, Gu ran, I tell you, there are many people here, don''t see you usually here like a lot of people support, you see you left, they dare not care about you."


    Gu ran looked at him and said, "boss, you have such an indomitable attitude every day. While you give me a picture of what you want to give me the position of the manager, you still stay here. Who do you think can''t see it, and if you don''t say anything else, you can give me the position of the manager, ha ha."


    "What? What? "


    The manager''s nose was fuming. Looking at Gu ran, he seemed to want to say that you didn''t like it


    At this time


    "What''s the matter?"


    A steady voice came from behind, and several people turned back, but they saw that the people coming in, with several high-level personnel, surrounded by them, seemed not ordinary people.


    And the manager saw it at a glance.


    "President Gu..."


    Gu Fengpei.


    Gu Fengpei came in and said, "what''s the matter? Sister, what''s going on here? "


    What''s his name Gu ran?


    Gu ran... Gu Fengpei


    All of a sudden, everyone seemed to react


    Gu ran said faintly, "I want to take my information. I don''t want to do it here. He has to stop me and say that he wants to change my information. No one dares to change it¡°


    Gu Fengpei looks at the manager.


    The manager''s legs softened and immediately said, "President Gu... What Miss Gu said is that we are not willing to let her go. That''s the only way..."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    That''s not what I just said.


    Gu Fengpei looks at Gu ran as if he is looking at her.


    Gu ran said, "forget it. Anyway, I wanted to continue the handover. Now it seems unnecessary. I''m going to get my information and resign directly."


    Gu Fengpei immediately said, "OK, OK, I''ve already said that you still have to start from such a small supervisor in your own company. What''s the meaning? In fact, there are other positions in my office, or there are many places in the hotel plan, which are short of people."


    Gu ran said, "I don''t want to do anything yet. I want to go home and have a rest for a while."


    "Go home, go to America?"


    "Probably."


    "No, ah, but it''s OK. If you go to the United States, you can go to the United States. Come back after a rest. When you come back, I may have found out that the scum bullied you..."


    "Go away!"


    Gu Fengpei and Gu ran go back and forth.


    The people at the back of the car were confused.


    Is Gu ran a family man?


    Is Gu Fengpei her brother?


    It''s too


    The manager is sweating here, thinking, it''s too shameful. The eldest lady has been working here for several years, but he has no time to flatter him. He hopes to give him another chance. He hopes to go back two years ago. When he entered their office, he will surely take people to Tianshan Mountain


    And Gu ran left here, Gu Fengpei also stared at Gu ran, "elder sister, you really want to go, ah, which son of a bitch in the end, really, you tell me the name, I will kill him."


    "It''s said that there''s no such thing. You go away. I''ll go back first."


    "Ah, sister..." Gu Fengpei looked at it, but he still felt something was wrong,


    He said directly to one of his subordinates, "go and find out who she is in contact with recently. Hum, dare to bully my sister. No matter who this person is, I will beat him a hundred times."

 Chapter 2017

    Gu ran went back home and packed up his things. Looking at the apartment, he had lived for several years, but there were a lot of things piled up.


    As she tidied up, she sent a video to her mother.


    The people over there are still working out, stepping on the elliptical machine, while in the lazy video, "what are you doing?"


    "Mom, I''m going to stay for a while."


    "Come to us?"


    "Yes."


    "What are you doing here all of a sudden?"


    Gu ran heard a little disgust, "Gu Yu also said you miss me, this is miss me?"


    "Er... I think so."


    Gu ran white eyes for a moment, "don''t worry, I don''t want to disturb you and dad''s two people world, that is, to live in the past, think about what I want to do behind."


    "Wow, what, have you finally decided to come back and inherit the family?"


    "... neither."


    "Ah, you also understand your father. He is so old that he has to go to work. When you are old, do you come here to inherit your family business? Besides, you can say that you can do well outside, but you can''t do well, and you won''t come back..."


    "Stop, mom... My father is not very old, how can he retire so young... When he retires, he will grow old quickly. Let him work for a few more years, and he can still be a few years younger..."


    "Ah, you unfilial girl..."


    Gu ran hung up the phone first and continued to pack up. However, he heard that the phone rang suddenly


    Gu ran pauses and sees that it''s Gu Mo Li.


    In a daze, she dropped the box and went to get the phone.


    Then, he coughed and held his breath, "third brother?"


    "Well, come out to eat?"


    Gu ran looked at the sky, it was very late.


    "So late..."


    "Have supper."


    Gu ran muttered, "is there anyone else?"


    "No, who else do you want?"


    "Oh, no, No."


    I thought he would take the woman named Kuili with him.


    Gu dye once again opened the box and took out a lot of clothes from it and chose it for half a day. When making up, it was lightly coated with a layer of isolation, plus a little concealer, so that it was finished. It was found that it had been painted with some lip balm without any powder. The whole look looked much better, but it looked at me with a smile. I just ran out.


    Outside, Gu Mo Li''s car is waiting.


    See Gu ran come out, flash a light.


    Gu ran jumped over and sat in his driveway, "where are you going?"


    Gu Moli was driving and looked at the time. "Go eat crayfish."


    He also knows that he likes to eat.


    Gu ran nodded and watched him drive to a night market. After he went in, he found a shop with a lot of fireworks. He looked at the shrimp, weighed several kilos, asked people to do it, and ordered something else.


    Gu Ran is watching behind.


    Always think, Gu Mo Li left Gu family, may be another appearance.


    Now he looks warmer, but he can still be seen at any time, giving people a feeling that strangers are not allowed to enter.


    Especially that pair of eyes, with a sense of indifference to the world, as if life will not change.


    Gu ran looked at him until he came back. He sat down and said, "what are you looking at?"


    Gu ran came back.


    He said, "what do you do at home?"


    "At home... I quit today." Gu ran Road


    Gu Mo Li unexpectedly looked, "quit? How could you suddenly resign? "

 Chapter 2018

    "Well, it''s not good." Gu ran sighed.


    "You''re not in the industry, you''re still highly rated."


    Gu ran looked up at him with a smile, "third brother, did you ask me about my industry evaluation?"


    Gu Mo Li said, "when a little girl grows up, she has to see how she learns. I taught her that year."


    Gu ran was stunned.


    So, in his mind, she has always been just a little girl?


    Gu ran took a deep breath, "I don''t think I''m doing well, so I''m ready to leave."


    "What are we going to do next?"


    "I haven''t thought about it yet. I told my mother that I''m going to live back for a while."


    "Go back... Go abroad¡°


    "Yes." Gu ran wry smile, "after no work, can only temporarily go back to gnaw old."


    Gu Mo Li doesn''t speak, just stares at Gu ran, looks at, looks at


    At this time


    Here comes the crayfish.


    Gu ran immediately began to look for gloves. He was greedy for the taste of crayfish. He raised his eyebrow and said with bright eyes, "I haven''t eaten crayfish for a long time."


    She opened her hand and began to eat, but Gu Mo Li slowly put on gloves here and began to peel off the crayfish bit by bit.


    The rude act of putting it in other people''s hands is like eating expensive high-grade seafood in a high-end restaurant.


    Gu ran looks at it here. He''s not careful. Ouch.


    Gu Mo Li grabbed her hand.


    "What happened."


    Gu Ran''s fingers hurt a little.


    "Nothing... Stabbed."


    Gu Mo Li looked down and caught the crayfish in her hand.


    "Don''t move. I''ll do it."


    "Ah¡°


    Gu Ran''s gloves were also taken down. He picked up a paper towel and wiped it for her. Then he said, "clumsy, I''ll get it for you."


    Gu ran can only wait on one side, but he slowly peels the crayfish. However, the speed of the crayfish is not very fast, but the action is very careful.


    After peeling a clean crawfish, he handed it to Gu ran.


    Gu ran would like to reach for it, but Gu Mo Li directly handed the crayfish to her mouth


    Gu ran was stunned and involuntarily opened his mouth slightly.


    So the crayfish went straight into Gu Ran''s mouth.


    Gu ran seemed to be chewing subconsciously. In fact, what he was eating was tasteless.


    He laughed, bowed his head and continued to peel.


    After a while, the wine came up.


    Several bottles of beer were put in front of two people.


    Gu ran ate a little spicy. He ate one and drank it with a glass.


    Seeing how fast he moves, I can''t help thinking


    Before Gu Mo Li, how can not come to such a place.


    Who did he come with these years?


    The girl?


    All of a sudden, Gu ran felt that everything in his mouth became bitter, accompanied by the already bitter beer.


    One mouthful after another. It''s a little stuffy,


    Gu ran said, "don''t peel. I don''t want to eat any more."


    Gu Mo Li stopped, "what''s the matter¡°


    Gu ran snorted, "it''s not the crayfish you peel. It''s soulless. No more."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Gu Mo Li looked at her a little blushed face.


    "Is it that bad?"


    But a glance at the table, in fact, three bottles of beer, has unknowingly under the stomach.


    When people really want to get drunk, they get drunk quickly.


    Gu Mo Li way, "well, you look a little drunk, I send you back, do not eat."

 Chapter 2019

    He stood up, took his coat and gave it to her.


    "No, I''m so hot."


    Gu Mo Li temper looking is very good, did not give her cover, he put in the wrist.


    Then continue to walk past, support her up, ready to leave.


    At this time, Gu ran lost his temper again.


    "I don''t want you to help me. Help me to your sunflower."


    "Sunkwai Li?" Gu Mo Li has some accidents.


    "Oh, my name is su. I thought it was Kui."


    "Well..." Gu Mo Li way, "I help her to do what."


    Gu ran frowned, "get out of the way anyway..."


    Gu ran goes forward, and Gu Mo Li helps Gu ran again.


    At this time, a roar came from behind.


    "Well, I finally caught you. I dare to bully my sister. You are the smelly man who makes my sister lovelorn all these days."


    With this sound, several people came to surround Gu Mo Li.


    Gu Mo Li didn''t look back, just, listening to the voice, a little.


    It''s him


    Gu Fengpei came over with a fierce look.


    "What are you doing? Turn around. I want to see which son of a bitch dares to bully my sister. Hum, if you let my sister lose love, I''ll make you incontinent! Look back! What are you hiding from? Today''s fight will surely get you a good beating! "


    "Fengpei... Long time no see."


    Gu Fengpei just wanted to reach for it, but he was shocked by the cold but familiar sound.


    His hand still stopped in the sky, staring at the people in front of him.


    Gu Mo Li turns his head and looks at Gu Fengpei with a smile.


    Sleeping trough


    It turned out to be him


    "Three... Three brothers..."


    Gu Fengpei thinks his head is big. What''s the situation.


    The one who let Gu ran fall in love is Gu Moli


    no


    Gu Fengpei took a breath from the corner of his mouth and thought of what he had just said


    "Third brother, I''m not... Who do I think it is? It''s you... You see, when did you come back to B city, you didn''t tell me."


    The thugs who had been following behind also looked confused at this time.


    Looking at Gu Fengpei''s eyes, it seems to be asking.


    Brother, are you still fighting?


    What a ghost!


    Gu Fengpei gives these people a rolling look directly, and then looks at Gu Moli with a smile.


    "Brother, what''s the matter... My sister, she..."


    Gu Mo Li arms of people, has been more dizzy up, vaguely looked up, looking at Gu Mo Li.


    He put out his finger in doubt.


    "Ah, who is this..."


    Gu Fengpei looks at Gu Ran''s drunken appearance. He can''t help thinking that he is dead.


    Gu ran dares to get drunk at this time.


    Moreover, he looked at Gu Ran''s fingers and stretched out along Gu Mo Li''s mouth.


    In his mouth, touching, like a silent tease


    Gu Fengpei really thinks, wow, hot eyes


    Tomorrow Gu ran you wake up, will regret to die.


    No, no, I don''t know if there is any tomorrow to offend Gu Mo Li.


    Gu Fengpei had an inexplicable fear of Gu Mo Li when he was young.


    Of course, as long as in Gu Mo Li side stay, few do not leave a shadow.


    Gu ran seems to be really not afraid to die. He is still sliding on Gu Mo Li''s mouth. He staggers forward and falls directly into Gu Mo Li''s arms. His feet are still up and down. He wants to stand steadily. However, his delicate body is still on Gu Mo Li''s body, bumping back and forth. He can''t stand straight at all.

 Chapter 2020

    "Ah, why are you bumping all the time." Gu ran also called out to catch the thief.


    Gu Mo Li silently shook his head, "go, I''ll take you home."


    "Home? Back to America? No, I haven''t packed yet. "


    Hearing this, Gu Mo Li took a deep breath and said, "when are you going to leave?"


    "When I kill the dead man first, I''ll go."


    Dead man?


    Gu Fengpei looked at him and thought that the dead man she was talking about would not be


    Gu Mo Li bar


    Gu Mo Li but ha of smile next.


    Gu Fengpei said busily, "brother, I''d better take her back. It''s not stable."


    Gu Mo Li did not respond, directly to the person a horizontal hold up.


    "Ah¡°


    Gu Fengpei stood in the same place.


    Looking at the two people leaving, the people behind came and asked, "Mr. Gu, do you want to follow up¡°


    Gu Fengpei looked at the two people who left, "nonsense..."


    "With you?"


    "With what." Gu Fengpei said, "hurry up, she is dead or alive... Tomorrow we will know."


    Gu Fengpei quickly turned around and left the place with people, thinking, I hope Gu Moli is also drunk, and I don''t remember that he came here tomorrow.


    Just, into the car, looking over there, Gu Mo Li just opened the door, will Gu ran carefully put behind, he can''t help thinking.


    Is


    Gu Ran''s recent abnormality is really related to Gu Mo Li?


    Hiss.


    It seems that things are getting more and more weird


    Gu ran was soon helped to the door.


    Gu Mo Li way, "home."


    He helped her press the fingerprint lock with her fingerprint, and the door opened with a click.


    Gu Ran is taken inside, but suddenly, he turns around Gu Mo Li.


    "Gu Mo Li¡°


    Gu Mo Li meal, feel that vermilion in more close, seems to be closer, can stick to him.


    "Don''t make any noise."


    "I didn''t make any noise..."


    Gu ran squinted, "don''t you like me?"


    Gu Mo Li''s voice was a little more low, "drunk you."


    "Don''t you say you like me... Do you still like me now?"


    "Stop it."


    "Like it, I don''t like it... In fact, it''s very easy to get. For the people you like, you can''t refuse anything..."


    Gu ran said, retreated two steps, but grabbed the front of his clothes.


    Then, one by one, he untied his buttons


    Gu Mo Li''s expression darkened down and pressed her restless hand.


    "Gu ran..."


    Gu ran said, "can you stand it?"


    Gu Mo Li closed her eyes and felt her face close again,


    The body is soft and fragrant.


    Gu Mo Li but for a moment, forcefully clasped her wrist.


    "When you sober up, go to bed."


    "Ah?"


    Gu Mo Li but pushed her on the sofa, then, he strode out.


    Gu ran fell there, looking at the empty room.


    He doesn''t like her anymore.


    I don''t like it anymore.


    I really don''t like it.


    Otherwise, the man to the woman he likes


    How can you refuse?


    Gu ran lay there, more angry and sad, picked up the phone, directly to Gu Mo Li sent a message.


    "Asshole!"


    Finished, holding the mobile phone, leaning there, but unconsciously, fell asleep


    In the dream, Gu ran seemed to dream that Gu Mo Li was injured all over. On that day, he limped, got into the car and said goodbye to her.


    She cried out of breath, watching him walk little by little, blurring in her mouth, third brother, third brothe

 Chapter 2021

    The next day


    When Gu ran woke up, he felt that he was still in a daze on the sofa, but he didn''t change his clothes.


    She thought of what happened at night and covered her head, didn''t she? She seemed to take the initiative to hold Gu Mo Li?


    No, it''s not right. Then why are you on the sofa?


    Think of a night''s dream, are Gu Mo Li, she is a little confused at this time, in the end is reality, or a dream.


    She took a look at her cell phone and found it was only eight o''clock


    It''s time to get up and go to work, but


    Now she has quit.


    She sighed, and felt that she was used to getting up so early, which was too shameful.


    She ran to change her clothes, washed her face, went into the bedroom and went on sleeping.


    When I woke up again, it was already noon.


    When I woke up, I took my mobile phone and looked at it. Then I suddenly realized


    Yesterday, in her dream, she sent a message to Gu Mo Li.


    Open it and have a look


    Lying trough, bastard two words, still in the mobile phone.


    Isn''t that a dream? Why... Isn''t it a dream?


    Gu ran jumped up.


    If it''s not a dream


    Wow, what did she do yesterday.


    Holding him, taking off his clothes, he also said, don''t you like me? If you like me, how can you resist


    In this case, how can it be said from her mouth?


    Gu ran couldn''t believe it, but she just did it


    Dead, dead


    Moreover, yesterday it seemed that Gu Fengpei was also


    Gu Ran''s mind suddenly boiling to the extreme, immediately thought, there is no way to stay here, she did not see people, hurry to pack things to the United States.


    So she packed up her luggage. She didn''t care if she had enough. Anyway, she took some of them casually and bought them in New York.


    With that in mind, Gu ran went straight to the airport with her luggage.


    To the airport, in the waiting room, I thought with a sigh, so run away, really not like her.


    But what can we do if we don''t run away?


    She did that yesterday, but he still didn''t do anything. This is the best answer... To her.


    He really didn''t feel for her anymore.


    Maybe when she was young, he liked her, but at that time, he may not be mature. Now he is more mature. If you think about it again, you may feel very naive.


    "Attention, passengers to New York. Your flight xxt7765 has begun boarding."


    Gu ran chose a first-class cabin and had to fly for 16 hours. He couldn''t hurt himself.


    She quickly got on the plane, leaned back in the first class seat, put down her seat and prepared to have a rest.


    At this time


    On one side, suddenly came a voice.


    "Would you like a drink, sir?"


    "A glass of red wine."


    "Yes, sir. Just a moment."


    Gu ran was shocked and suddenly raised his head.


    As soon as I saw Gu Mo Li sitting on the other side of her seat


    He leaned there, slightly looking at Gu ran.


    "What, a headache?"


    "You... How is... You..."


    Gu Mo Li hook lip, "how?"


    Gu Ran''s face reddened quickly again, thinking of only one thing at a time.


    Can she get off the plane now?


    However, at this time, the radio has come a sentence.


    "The hatch is closed."


    It''s off

 Chapter 2022

    She just bought the ticket when she got up at noon.


    So random coincidence... It''s too coincidental.


    When Gu ran stares at him, the front stewardess suddenly comes over again.


    "Can I help you, miss?"


    "Nothing... Thank you."


    Gu ran angrily lies in the back, his chest undulating and thinking, this Gu Mo Li


    What does it mean!


    The plane took off soon.


    When they got there, the stewardess brought the menu of all the free food.


    Gu ran was pretending to be sleeping all the way, but he didn''t look up.


    Just from time to time, or can hear the side of Gu Mo Li, in a gentle tone, with the stewardess said something.


    In the middle, Gu ran didn''t want to open his eyes until he couldn''t help it. He opened the blanket and went to the toilet.


    Soon it was dark.


    There was a low breath coming from the first class, and many people were already lying down to sleep.


    Gu ran takes advantage of the darkness of the night to peep at the man on one side.


    He leaned aside as if he were asleep.


    It was in this quiet moment that she dared to look him in the eye for a while only when the plane was flying in parallel.


    Was he crazy last night?


    Or, crazy want to know, he has no feeling to himself, so will temporarily have no idea?


    Gu ran doesn''t know. He only knows that when he thinks of every action last night, Gu ran will immediately have a feeling that his heart is beating so fast that he doesn''t dare to think about it


    After taking a deep breath, Gu ran stood up and was ready to wash his face.


    I washed my face. When I came back, I almost didn''t step on anything in the dark.


    At this time, a hand, suddenly a grasp of her waist.


    She Leng Leng, raised his head, in the dark, is on his eyes.


    Mouth moved, her voice in the rapid dry, at this time, but listen to him in front of her, low way, "sober up today?"


    Wake up early, OK!


    She didn''t know how she got drunk after drinking so much yesterday.


    Usually that thing, for her, is nothing good at all!


    Gu ran looked at him, but saw his face suddenly close to him.


    "Remember what you said yesterday?"


    His eyes fell on the hand she had nowhere to put.


    Gu Ran is dumb.


    "I..."


    Can she remember?


    Gu Mo Li continues to hook lips, in the dark, slowly grasped her hand.


    Gu ran was surprised.


    Gu Mo Li grabbed her hand and put it on the button on his chest.


    "Don''t you remember?"


    Gu Ran''s heart trembled.


    "Three... Three brothers..."


    His face suddenly closed.


    "It wasn''t brother three yesterday."


    "I..."


    Gu Mo Li suddenly pasted up.


    Gu ran was surprised.


    The next moment, but completely buried in his breath, difficult to extricate themselves, let the head roam up.


    I don''t know how long


    Gu ran only felt that there was no air in his chest, then he slowly released her.


    Here comes the stewardess.


    Seems to find something wrong here, the stewardess came to see what happened.


    Gu Mo Li seems to have nothing happened, released Gu ran.


    "What''s the problem, sir?" said the stewardess


    "No


    Gu Mo Li across the dim, looked at this side Leng here Gu ran.


    "Nothing."


    Gu ran was so confused that he didn''t even know how to get to his seat.


    More than ten hours passed like a flash.

 Chapter 2023

    After getting off the plane, Gu ran straight out.


    I almost forgot to pick up my checked luggage. I walked half way before I turned back.


    However, have not gone a few steps, was Gu Mo Li pulled in the past.


    Gu ran felt that he had been brought into his arms. The smell on him was the same as that on her mind when she was on the plane.


    It turned out that on the plane, all she thought about was him.


    She is still flustered, Gu Mo Li suddenly pulled her to one side, looking at her.


    Gu ran did not dare to look up.


    "What are you doing..."


    "Gu ran."


    "Well..."


    "Do you remember what you said yesterday?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    "Gu ran, I can''t help it. That''s why I left."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    "That''s what happens when you''re drunk. I don''t want you to be drunk and do something you regret."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    "One day you wake up... And want to continue to do it, then, I will not stop..."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Gu ran raised his head.


    Looking at Gu Mo Li in front of me.


    When she met his deep and mysterious eyes, her heart seemed to have been touched. It seemed that she was getting an electric shock.


    What''s the matter with her? Why do you feel like you can''t wait to implement it now.


    And Gu Mo Li smile, at this time, has turned to go out.


    Gu ran was stunned. When she got to the car, she was still in a daze. All the time she remembered, ah, she forgot to take her luggage


    At this time, the airport also called her and talked about the luggage.


    Gu ran said hurriedly that he left. Fortunately, the airport kindly said that the express delivery would be delivered to her home. So Gu ran gave an address and didn''t go back.


    Just put down the phone, in the heart cursed himself, damn, how can because of a word, so flustered


    At this time, her phone rang again, but this time it was Gu Mo Li.


    Gu Ran''s mobile phone almost didn''t fall on the taxi, so he picked up the phone.


    "Hello?"


    Gu Mo Li way, "do you go straight home?"


    Go straight home?


    Gu ran turned her eyes and said, "no... no, I''m too late. They don''t know that I''m back. I''ll stay in the hotel first."


    "Which hotel?"


    "It''s... Hilton."


    "Good."


    Gu Ran is stunned. He has already hung up


    Gu ran pauses, looks up and says to the driver.


    "I''m sorry, sir. I''m not going to that place. I''m going to the Hilton Hotel."


    The driver turned back and said in English, "have you changed? Which Hilton


    "Just... Which is the biggest one?"


    "Oh, that one, Century Avenue one."


    "OK, I''ll go there."


    "Yes, ma''am."


    Gu ran was still a little flustered after lying.


    Think of what may happen next, but also with a little impatient feeling on the expression.


    All the way to the place, Gu ran got off the car.


    All of a sudden, I heard the cell phone Ding Dong.


    "The one on Century Avenue?"


    "Yes..."


    It''s Gu Mo Li.


    "Which room?"


    Gu ran managed the room and sent him a room number directly.


    In the room, she went to wash her face, looked at herself in the mirror, inexplicably flustered face, but also with a trace of excitement, a time more want to scold yourself.


    But at this time


    There was a tinkle of the door.


    Gu ran to open the door.


    Open the door, Gu Mo Li is a hand on the doorframe, looking at Gu ran.


    A smile, he said, "room number, is not free to tell others."

 Chapter 2024

    However


    Gu Ran''s eyes swept all over him.


    Wearing a suit, he tied his tie straight to his chest. Above, under his thin shirt, he had undulating chest muscles.


    Gu ran grabs his tie and pulls people in directly.


    "Just go into someone''s room... Do you know the consequences?" She said, sticking it to him.


    Gu Mo Li took a deep breath.


    No one else, a lift to her thigh.


    Gu Ran''s hands, one by one, untied his buttons.


    All the movements, without rehearsal, can be accomplished at one go.


    ¡­¡­


    Just, really lying together, Gu ran felt that everything seemed too crazy


    It seems that for a moment, I didn''t take care of anything. I just


    Gu Ran is like a dream, lying there, afraid to think about how to face him.


    All the way to the back, holding her, slowly moved, looked up and said, "hungry?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    When I got off the plane, I didn''t even care to eat.


    Gu ran said, "no... not hungry..."


    Gu Mo Li looks at her clean back and pulls people over.


    Gu ran didn''t dare to look at him, but Gu Mo Li grabbed her arm and said, "I''ve done everything. Now I regret it? As I said, I hope you think clearly, and don''t do things like let yourself go back to the lake. "


    Gu ran swallowed his saliva and blushed, "who... Who regretted it."


    "Then why don''t you dare to look at me?"


    "I... I was just thinking about what to do later."


    "Behind?"


    Gu ran said, "how can I tell Gu Fengpei?"


    Gu Mo Li chuckled and said, "I have already left Gu family."


    "Right... Just, in our impression, I think we will be surprised to see us... And, ah, by the way, what does that sukuili mean?"


    "She?" Gu Mo Li frowned, "is a partner, what''s the problem?"


    "You''ve known each other for many years?" Gu ran picks her eyebrows.


    "Not long... Don''t you like it? I can replace her. "


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Poof, is it that simple?


    Because she doesn''t like it?


    In that case


    "There''s no need to change it."


    In fact, many girls only look at the attitude of the boys when they ask about this person. It is because the boys are hesitant that the girls feel insecure and want to find fault.


    In fact, just like Gu Mo Li, it makes people feel that the other party has no sense of existence. If it can be replaced casually, it''s nothing.


    Gu ran said, "so you... Have you been paying attention to me these years? Have you been in city B? "


    "It''s not... But if you''re in B city, I won''t go far."


    Gu Ran''s heart moved.


    He lifted her hair and looked at her, "but, I dare not approach, because, first of all, you were very young and immature at that time. Second, you didn''t understand your feelings. You can''t kidnap you because you were moved for a moment. I hope you can become a person who will not regret anything and meet again at this time... Maybe you can understand better, How to face me. "


    Gu ran looks at Gu Mo Li.


    As a matter of fact, there is one in sunkwai Li''s opinion, which is right.


    He is really a person who will keep everything in mind and will not say it*


    But once she understood this, she felt that it was nothing if she didn''t say it. She also felt it with her heart.


    There are some things that don''t need to be said.


    Gu Mo Li continued, "I watched you get into the University. At last, you didn''t want to escape from yourself and study hard. When you were in the University, you worked part-time and hard. After graduation, you have been studying and making progress. I know this is the real you..."


    It turns out that he really knows


    He''s really, he''s been watching.


    Gu ran lowers her head and says nothing. Gu Mo Li slowly hugs her and closes her eyes.


    "But in the end, I don''t know whether you think clearly or understand your mind until... Yesterday..."


    Gu ran was stunned. In terms of time, it was more than yesterday. After all, more than ten hours were spent on the plane.


    However, it''s just like yesterday.


    Gu ran smoked at the corner of his mouth.


    "I was drunk yesterday¡°


    "So you''re not drunk today?" Gu Mo Li looks at Gu ran with a red face.


    Gu ran felt very ashamed.


    Because of an uncertainty, I was jealous with that woman and even said what was in my heart.


    At this time. Gu Mo Li but again, pasted her lips.


    The night was long.


    They still have a lot of time to talk to each other about what they have done, what they have seen and what they have encountered over the years.


    In fact, what Gu ran cares about most is how to deal with his family. It''s really troublesome.


    However, at the back, the family called her and asked, saying that the luggage had been sent to the family, where was she.


    Gu ran coughed and said, "I won''t go back for the time being. Let''s put the luggage first..."


    "What?"


    The whole family was surprised.


    However, Gu ran did not go back. He took a plane and went back to B city with Gu Mo Li.


    Gu Ran has been working all these years. These days he is relaxed and does nothing more.


    Just, follow Gu Mo Li, waves everywhere


    Gu Mo Li also took a few days off.


    These days, I take Gu ran to his wanghong cafe and watch those girls yearn for him. Gu ran will want to take his arm and swear sovereignty.


    And to his company, Gu ran did not expect that Gu Mo Li himself had done so much outside.


    He''s doing joint catering and light luxury hotels.


    It has begun to take shape.


    Gu ran even sometimes sees these shops on the road.


    Although, to a certain extent, it''s not as good as looking after the family for the time being, it''s something that Gu Mo Li has done in a very short time.


    Ordinary people have no such ability.


    But to Gu Mo Li''s company, Gu ran saw that Su Kuili again.


    She saw Gu Mo Li come in, but what she followed was Gu ran. Suddenly, she didn''t think of it.


    Immediately, Gu ran directly took Gu Mo Li''s arm and said to Gu Mo Li intimately, "third brother, it''s really big here."


    Gu Mo Li looked at Kuili and said, "this is Kuili. Have you seen it?"


    Gu ran immediately said with a smile, "I''ve seen it several times."


    Gu ran shook hands with her and said, "thank you, Miss Su, for telling me so many things, so that I can be with you."


    Sunkwai Li was gnashing his teeth for a while.


    At that time, it was to stimulate her. As soon as Su Kuili saw Gu ran, he felt insecure. Now it seems that the sixth sense of a woman is really right. He wants her to stand aside, but he doesn''t want to

 Chapter 2025

    Now two people actually


    Gu Mo Li naturally knew that Gu ran thought carefully, patted her arm and said, "OK, darling, when I go in for a short meeting, we''ll go."


    "Well, I''m not in a hurry. I''m not in a hurry."


    But this is not the most important.


    The most important thing is that Gu Ran is in Gu Mo Li''s villa, but he doesn''t want to. Over there, Gu Fengpei suddenly calls her and says, "why aren''t you at home?"


    Gu ran said, "why not at home... I''m here."


    "Bah, I''ve come to your house. Your house hasn''t been open for several days. I asked the doorman. They said, you don''t know if you''ve moved away. You haven''t come back for a long time."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    That''s it. The lie was exposed.


    Gu ran said, "I''m... I''m at a friend''s house."


    "Gu ran!"


    Gu Fengpei didn''t even call her. She just called her name.


    Without waiting for Gu ran to say anything, Gu Fengpei said directly, "you can''t really, really be with third brother..."


    Poof.


    It''s time to come. It''s time to come.


    There was a dead silence here.


    Over there, Gu Fengpei immediately heard a terrible voice.


    "Ah, Gu ran, what''s wrong with you? Are you really..."


    But here comes Gu Mo Li.


    Gu ran quickly wants to put down the phone.


    Who knows, Gu Mo Li heard Gu Fengpei''s wailing early, took the mobile phone directly, said to the mobile phone, "how to be with me, just can''t think of it?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    This time it''s over there.


    Silence for a long time, there finally hung up the phone.


    Gu ran looks at Gu Mo Li.


    It seems that I have seen Gu Fengpei''s dying face.


    Gu''s family doesn''t know this yet, but it also vaguely knows that Gu Ran is not working and busy in love.


    Of course, Gu didn''t need to take any classes.


    Even if she doesn''t work, she can afford to stay at home all her life.


    And if she takes a break for a while and goes back to Gu''s home to work in any department, there will be absolutely no problem.


    So, Gu didn''t care about her, and let her talk about it by herself.


    However, one day, Gu''s family sent a message to Gu dye, saying that they would hold a family dinner at their home in B city.


    Li Tong called from there. She said directly, "Xiao ran, are you coming back? Besides, I heard that you are in love and come back with your boyfriend. Everyone wants to have a look."


    Gu ran said, "no, I''m afraid you don''t want to have a family dinner."


    "How come? I heard that he is also a young talent¡°


    "Who said that young people are talented?" Gu ran said.


    Li Tong said, "abundance."


    At that time, Li Tong didn''t look up to Gu Fengpei.


    It''s because Gu Fengpei''s life experience is really more difficult than Gu Moli.


    It seems to be Gu linli''s child with permission. In fact, it''s the big villain with permission. I don''t know where he came from.


    However, over the years, Gu linli relied on Gu Fengpei to manage his family. After all, Gu Fengpei was still Gu linli''s own son, and his name was right. Li Tong could only slowly let go of his preconceptions and became intimate with Gu Fengpei.


    Although she is very powerful, she can be regarded as the elder of the family now, but if she doesn''t have real power and doesn''t act as a demon, no one will offend her.


    So, listen to Li Tong say so, Gu ran also know, must be Gu Fengpei that guy, deliberately!


    However, Gu ran thought about it and said directly, "that''s right. Well, I''ll go."


    Li Tong was very happy to hear that.

 Chapter 2026

    However, when Gu ran arrives, Li Tong comes out with great interest and sees Gu Mo Li coming in behind Gu ran


    Her face stiffened.


    She hates Gu Mo Li more than Gu Feng Pei.


    Because it was so unpleasant at the beginning, I don''t want to talk about it. Gu Moli is much more difficult than Gu Fengpei, and people are so indifferent.


    At least Gu Fengpei can speak better. Gu Moli is just


    It''s just a stone.


    To her, there is no respect for the elders.


    Li Tong''s face is going to be crooked as he looks at the two people coming in,


    Has been pointing to two humanitarian, "how can, how can it be him."


    Gu ran said, "didn''t you tell me to bring it back?"


    "You..." Li Tong looked at Gu ran, "you really are, in the end or let him be cheated."


    She then looked at Gu Mo Li viciously, "well, now you''re going to be Gu''s son-in-law, aren''t you very proud?"


    Gu Mo Li said with a smile, "I don''t need a woman to help me when I come out."


    Gu ran also said, "yes, I''m all supported by my third brother now. Don''t make me look like I have a little white face. You can also see that my third brother... Doesn''t want to have a little white face. When I go out with him, people will think that he must be very rich to find my beautiful girlfriend."


    Li Tong was angry again.


    At this time, the back, Gu Fengpei out of the gray.


    Looking at Gu Mo Li, he bowed his head and said, "third brother..."


    Gu Mo Li smiles, "grown up."


    Gu Fengpei can only smile.


    Later, Gu linli also came out.


    However, looking at these two people, Gu linli already knew.


    After all, it''s hard for Gu family to hide from him.


    Gu linli comes over and looks at Gu ran and him.


    Gu Mo Li bowed his head and said, "father..."


    Gu linli said, "forget it, what''s the name of father? We have long been separated from the relationship. Let''s call me uncle together with Gu ran."


    "No, I''ll never forget your kindness of being a father for one day and a father for the rest of my life. Even in law, I''m not your adopted son, but in my heart, you are still my father."


    What else can Gu linli say? After seeing Gu ran, he can only read one sentence in his heart.


    Evil.


    The evil done in his early years, probably in the latter half of his life, came to repay him.


    Gu ran grinned and went inside


    But Gu Fengpei finally found an opportunity to find Gu ran and said, "you are really good. I don''t know when you got together."


    Gu ran said, "now you''re afraid. I know you''re more and more afraid of me, but you must be afraid of him. What''s the feeling that you just want to get rid of my claws and you''re going to be killed by me?"


    "You..."


    Gu Fengpei is very sad.


    But then, behind


    Gu Yu also came in.


    When the family saw Gu Yu, it was better than Gu ran.


    After all, that''s Gu Linhan''s son, whether theoretically or obediently


    OK, the obedience of that child in their family is not very good.


    Gu Ran is not obedient, Gu Yu is also, put a good school did not go to, came back to be a trainee.


    Although it''s famous now, it makes people feel


    Like Yu Xi, he doesn''t live a good life.


    Gu Yu saw Gu Mo Li here, also a Leng.


    But fortunately, Gu Fengpei has already revealed some.


    (seamless connection of the next small fan, small sweet text, very short, update I try to guarantee ~)

 Chapter 2027

    Gu Yu himself has no prejudice against Gu Mo Li and doesn''t have much contact with him. He just heard a lot of cruel and gloomy news about him, so when he saw him for a moment, he really felt


    Well, it''s very similar to the rumor. Anyway, it''s hard to get in touch with people.


    However, since Gu ran chose it, he would not interfere.


    He just pulled Gu ran and said, "if you bully me, you can tell me."


    "Certainly not." Gu ran said.


    Gu Yu thinks also, "also right, you don''t bully other people already good, you are so difficult person."


    "You..."


    Gu Yu then way, "still have, recently have a thing very sad."


    "What?" Gu ran said.


    Gu Yu said, "I don''t know who sent a video that is very similar to me outside. I have to say it''s me..."


    "So what?"


    "Mom saw the video."


    "What about..."


    "That video is two men in..."


    G-V£¿


    what the fuck.


    Gu ran was stunned, and then he burst out laughing.


    Gu Yu''s speechless face looks at Gu ran.


    When she didn''t laugh so much, she said, "well, don''t laugh."


    Gu ran said, "it doesn''t matter, brother. Our family is so open. Even if you really like men, you tell us that we will support you."


    "Go away!" Gu Yu had no choice but to say, "it''s someone else, OK? I guess it''s a bit like that. But when my mother saw the news, she was worried, worried that I was real..."


    "Mom shouldn''t be so old-fashioned. She wants you to have grandchildren." Gu ran said.


    "Mom said that if it is true, it will be criticized in the entertainment industry. As you know, now our group has been torn to the point where people are speechless, and the internet violence is so terrible... Mom said let me go back to the United States and stop suffering here¡°


    Er


    Their mother thinks more.


    Gu Yu said, "of course, the most important thing is..."


    He thumped his chest


    "Mom really thinks that''s me!"


    It''s still because of this


    Gu ran couldn''t hold back and laughed again.


    Gu Yu''s face is black.


    Gu ran said, "you know, Ma, if you don''t achieve your goal, you don''t stop. I really think you are. I think she will come to China soon and tie you back to the United States."


    "Hello


    Gu Yu has a dull face.


    "Don''t make a mess. Help me to find a way..."


    Gu ran tilted his head, "ah, you can just find a girlfriend?"


    "Wow, I''m looking for a girlfriend now. I''m just ruining my future, OK?"


    "Then... I can''t help it¡°


    Gu ran shows his hand.


    Gu Yu is not suffering.


    Gu Mo Li at this time came, Gu Yu will Gu ran back, here depressed thinking.


    Really looking for a girlfriend?


    But, to say nothing else, he has never met a woman he can look up to


    Just, Gu Yu never thought, this matter intensified, outside really began to rumor, Gu Yu is a same, and, after several years of brewing, is really enduring, so that, from time to time, the home will stab him in this matter, repeated.


    Gu Yu''s group has been working.


    Although the six people after their debut have developed more in the back, the group has always existed in the hearts of all fans in the form of flying alone but not disbanded.


    Among them, Gu Yu is the best.


    A company''s resources fall down, Gu Yu himself is extremely conditional.

 Chapter 2028

    Besides singing and dancing, he was the first character to play, which made him become an actor from a singing and dancing group singer.


    All the way back


    Later


    A few years later.


    A girl, suddenly received a mysterious task.


    She got a role she was applying for, and it said.


    Apply for a false wife, the requirement is, the identity is simple, family background is innocent, the appearance is ignored, anything is OK, no requirement, as long as do a good job to keep a tight lipped preparation, when signing the contract, there will be a detailed confidentiality clause.


    The girl''s name is Ruan Meng.


    When she saw this email, she was still very strange, who needs to apply for a wife.


    However, with a curious attitude, Ruan Meng went directly to participate.


    When applying for a job, Ruan Meng was very surprised when she saw the people.


    These people look as if they are applying for the same job, although the position they are applying for is really strange.


    "Name?"


    "Ruan Meng."


    "Age?"


    ¡°21¡±


    "Family?"


    "Well off families in B city..."


    Well, it''s better than well-off.


    The person opposite looked at Ruan Meng and said, "I read the information. You are Ruan''s child, aren''t you?"


    Ruan Meng was speechless. You all know what else to ask.


    They said to Ruan Meng, "we are very interested in you, so we sent you this email."


    So, did they send the email on purpose?


    Who are they?


    Ruan Meng said, "why do you think about me?"


    "Because first, we take your family background into consideration, and think that you should not break the contract and disclose our contract to others because of a small profit. Second, your family background is clean, and all your information is clean, without any bad deeds. After investigation, your character is also very good, Of course, the most important point is that you are an active member of the Millennium Yuchao dialect. "


    A thousand years?


    Of course Ruan Meng knows.


    That is her male god Gu Yu''s Micro blog super words.


    She is a fan of Gu Yu. She has loved him for two years.


    "What does this have to do with Gu Yu?"


    Ruan Meng suddenly felt a strong feeling coming to her. It seemed that she was going to win the lottery today?


    The other side a smile, "the person that recruits is Gu Yu......"


    Poof


    Ah, ah, ah.


    Ruan Meng felt that she must be dreaming.


    She rubs her face hard here. When it hurts, she releases it


    Looking at Ruan Meng in the opposite direction, it seems that there is no accident at all.


    After all, there are so many fans like Gu Yu.


    Ruan Meng said, "Gu Yu wants to get married?"


    "It''s just an agreement marriage for his future development. You just need to know this. This is to be kept secret. You know, as a traffic superstar, what kind of uproar will he cause when he takes out these emotional problems."


    "I know, I know, I will defend my secret to the death!"


    "So we''re sure you''re interested in this?"


    The other side smiles and puts a lot of thick contracts in front of Ruan Meng.


    It says in detail that if Ruan Meng divulges the news to anyone, she will face high compensation.


    I guess it''s the one that doesn''t have any underpants left.


    Of course, Ruan Meng felt that she would never do it.


    However, they would not believe Ruan Meng''s words, so they were listed above.


    At the same time, when the contract expires and Ruan Meng leaves, they will pay Ruan Meng a high fee.


    Looking at the number, Ruan Meng was surprised.


    But they also have rumors that Gu Yu''s family is good.


    Although not exposed, but it seems to be very powerful.


    (continue to update)

 Chapter 2029

    Ruan Meng looked at the amount of money, but for a moment he didn''t know whether he wanted to sign it or not.


    All the way to the opposite staff to have a look at Ruan Meng.


    "Do you want to sign it? If we don''t, we''re going to find the next candidate. "


    And the next one?


    Ruan Meng thought, no way, if her love beans become the people on other people''s cards, then... She would rather spoil him than her!


    Ruan Meng made a quick decision and signed directly.


    The opposite person looked and nodded, "then we will inform you about the follow-up."


    Ruan Meng went out in such a daze.


    Behind, the two inside sighed and watched.


    "Do you really want Gu Yu to apply for a certificate with this girl?" One asked plaintively.


    "Otherwise, as you can see, the situation is that there are always people saying that Gu Yu is a gay with the video of that year. President Yu said that if it goes on like this again, Gu Yu will suffer from serious internet violence. If something happens in the future and he gets married, it''s too late. The only way we can do now is to sign such a person to prevent it, One day, some other news came out, saying that Gu Yu had been secretly married for a long time, but he didn''t want others to know about his private life, so he didn''t disclose it. Wouldn''t it be easy for those marketing numbers who have nothing to gossip about to shut up? "


    "Well, that''s it. Why do you like so many people?"


    "A few of them, after investigation, are innocent children. There are no bad deeds in junior high school and senior high school. Moreover, their family is also good. I am especially optimistic about Ruan Meng because... It''s naive to look at her. Those girls in junior high school and senior high school are all school flower level girls. They are well protected by their families. They are not familiar with the world at first sight. Besides, they are Gu Yu''s fans for two years, and they are not fanatical, If you don''t have an illegitimate life, you can see that the three outlooks are good, so she is the most suitable one. "


    "Well, anyway, if something goes wrong, Mr. Yu always has a way to deal with it. That''s to say, let Mr. Yu know and scold us to death."


    "So you can''t tell Mr. Yu, just tell Mr. Yu that it was Gu Yu who fell in love at first sight."


    "Well..."


    He thought about it and asked, "has Gu Yu seen the information about this soft cute?"


    "No, I want to show him, he said, an agreement, anyone."


    "So casual."


    "Anyway, Gu Yu decided to pay attention and won''t come back to see her..."


    "That''s good, lest... The little girl will have any hope and think that this is not an agreement, then¡°


    "Yes, Gu Yu thinks so, too..."


    Ruan Meng was waiting outside. After a while, someone came and took her to get a marriage certificate.


    The two signed an American marriage agreement, which seems very simple, but the fact of marriage already exists.


    Ruan Meng is still a little confused when she looks at the marriage agreement.


    How could she marry herself to Gu Yu?


    She made love beans for two years?


    No, she didn''t marry. She sacrificed herself to help Gu Yu


    Bah, bah, bah, bah, how can the male god who helped him say that it was sacrifice? It was Gu Yu who sacrificed her reputation in order to perform her career. She, an unknown little fan, took advantage of it and became the wife beside Gu Yu''s name.


    However, Ruan Meng also believes that it is not because she wants to marry Gu Yu that she agrees to the marriage. The bigger reason is that

 Chapter 2030

    She does not allow others to defile her male god.


    Yes, her love beans, no one deserves, she can''t!


    So, a year has passed.


    Gu Yu made another film and directly won the golden statue award of that year.


    Gu Yu''s team began its five-year tour. During the tour, the group received a high voice. The team name of RIRS was searched on Weibo for several months.


    Gu Yu went abroad to attend fashion week, and was robbed by two major fashion resources. At last, he spoke for Dior Gaoding and Chanel beauty. All positions of his body were full, and he became the first male star of commercial value at that time.


    Ruan Meng read all these news on the Internet.


    Every time the news starts to show signs, everyone has cheered in the fan group.


    Ruan Meng never met Gu Yu once a year, and because of avoiding danger, she would have nothing to attend concerts and meetings in previous years, but she didn''t dare to go there this year.


    For a moment, although she was in pain, she could only lick the screen in front of the computer every day. However, she clenched her fist and cried out in the dark that all the sacrifices were for her little cute!


    In order to Gu Yu small lovely can ascend the summit, they these taros, sacrifice a little bit, what is it?


    Taro is a nickname given by Gu Yu''s fans.


    Those who investigate her also know that she is a taro.


    But what they don''t know is


    The name of Ruan Meng that they pay attention to is actually


    It''s her trumpet.


    That''s why they think that ruanmeng is a little fan who will hit the list regularly, but they don''t know


    Ruan Meng is not a little fan.


    Ruan Meng is sure to go to the data group when she has nothing to do. It''s necessary to vote on the list, but she''s a big and long-term output group


    The scissors hand and the map mender hand of the production group are all the places where Ruan Meng glows.


    Scissors hand with a good clip, clip out her family cute in the video of the most beautiful side.


    Every angle he made by the map mender was beautiful.


    Her large "little cute mom loves you" has always been the soul of the group.


    Unfortunately


    Since she signed that contract, she felt guilty for a moment and never logged in that number again.


    The pink circle changed in a year, and her Tuba was abandoned.


    When I think about it, I also sigh.


    In previous years, she, who has a good family background, will try her best to buy a front row ticket for every group concert of RIRS or individual concert of Gu Yu. With her beautiful long lens, she will take the best side of xiaolovely and share it with fans of the same attribute to lick the screen together.


    But now


    She hasn''t been chasing the concert for a year. She can only watch Gu Yu''s signed marriage agreement at home and think


    She somehow got Gu Yu''s signature, and absolute fidelity.


    And today, a year later


    Ruan Meng returned home and worked all day. She turned on her mobile phone and scanned the news of their baby.


    Gu Yu just went to Paris fashion week two days ago. Many photos of the front row have been spread all over the Internet.


    Gu Yu''s gray suit, inlaid with silver edge, looks like a noble prince, sitting there, long legs ahead, good proportion of the silhouette left, in any place, looking at all people feel pleasing.


    Ruan Meng sighed and looked, holding her chin.


    "Ah, cute is thin again. Look at the sharp chin."


    "Evil company, how can you squeeze my little cute like this? I''ve been so busy that I haven''t had a rest for several days..."

 Chapter 2031

    At this time, he was the first time to look at the girl.


    She belongs to the type of small, not short, but the cheek is too small, a loose hair, big eyes, in the white face, especially prominent, small mouth, small ears, let her appear younger.


    If he saw such a girl on the street, he would really think she was a high school student.


    At this time, she stares at herself, looking very excited, which makes Gu Yu regret for a moment. She unexpectedly ran here by accident, but


    Just when Gu Yu thought that she would jump up directly, she suddenly jumped up and said, "you wait, I''ll go to the toilet first..."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Gu Yu watched her directly run into the bathroom inside. Standing there, he was stunned for a moment, and then he began to take off his mask, thinking


    What''s the idea of running to the bathroom the first time I see him?


    And Ruan Meng, the first time she ran in, looked into the mirror and began to stamp her feet in silence.


    She actually saw their lovely little family so close


    No, she can''t scare their little cute.


    Just off the plane of the little cute, has been exhausted, need to rest.


    What a pity. It took so long to fly.


    Although she also wants to see him more, she thinks that she can''t let her suffer just because she wants to see. They are fans for her first. They don''t care. She looks good on the camera, shows more people and is liked by more people. That''s their happiest!


    Ruan Meng goes out and sees that Gu Yu has taken off his hat and mask. He sits down and looks at Ruan Meng.


    Ruan Meng said, "ah, you have a rest. You have a rest. I''m going back to my room."


    With that, the direct person ran to the room


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Gu Yu looks at the assistant who follows in.


    "She seems to hate me?"


    The assistant followed with an awkward meal, "how can... No woman hate you."


    "And what did she run for?"


    "I..."


    The assistant''s expression seemed to be saying, don''t ask, ask me to tell the truth again


    Gu Yu inexplicably looked there, shook his head, "forget it, go to sleep."


    After flying for more than 20 hours, Gu Yu was really tired. He went back to his room. The room was clean. It seems that this is a master bedroom like a suite, and no one came to live in it.


    Gu Yu took a bath and rested, thinking that the next room seemed to be the room where Ruan Meng was sleeping.


    He thought about it for a long time. Maybe she would rush at such things, even if it didn''t happen


    Now she''s still walking around here?


    Did she agree to get married just for money


    Ok


    He Gu Yu also has today, a person is not as important as that money


    Gu Yu sighed and went to sleep.


    Ruan Meng was in her room and couldn''t sleep all night.


    Love bean is next door. She feels that the breath of the whole villa is sweet. Where is she in the mood to sleep.


    Although she really wanted to touch the real Gu Yu and see the real Gu Yu with her own eyes, but


    Let Gu Yu baby rest, is the most important, and, how can she touch others.


    She''s not a bastard!


    Firmly resist illegal food


    No matter how greedy, you can''t touch Gu Yu.


    But


    It''s really hard to bear


    Ruan Meng, in order to avoid being seduced by Gu Yu''s entity, ran away the next morning at dawn

 Chapter 2032

    Outside, you can still see Gu Yu''s clothes on the sofa. She looks at them and wants to take pictures of them. She thinks that taking pictures of other people''s clothes... Isn''t that abnormal.


    So, once again, she strongly restrained this kind of thought, and she directly hid her face and ran out


    When Gu Yu got up, it was almost noon.


    When he got up and came out, he found that the villa was empty and there was only one aunt cleaning it.


    Aunt see Gu Yu, a face surprise.


    "Young master, you are back."


    Gu Yu Leng Leng, "that woman?"


    "The woman? Ah... You said, "little grandma..."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Gu Yu even forgot her name. For a moment, she was embarrassed and laughed. She was even a little strange to the little grandmother.


    "Yes."


    "I went out early. It''s strange. I usually sleep until noon. I don''t know why I left so early today."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Gu Yu thinks that he knows what it is.


    If he said yesterday, he would doubt whether she had nothing to play hard to get.


    Today, he is basically sure that


    This woman is totally avoiding him


    Does she hate him that much?


    That would marry him


    It''s too much money.


    ¡­¡­


    In the company.


    Ruan Meng arrived early in the morning. For a moment, she was a little sleepy. She sat in her seat and was sleepy.


    At this time


    "Ruan Meng, you''re going to follow the crew."


    Ruan Meng got up.


    "Ah? I''m going to talk to the crew? Why? "


    "There are a few things to be photographed here. Have a look."


    Ruan Meng''s media company is a media company that has promoted many Internet Celebrities.


    She studied photography in college.


    In fact, when she studied photography, she did not want to enter a media company, but to pursue stars.


    However, after graduation, she went directly into this media company to be a photographer. She had nothing to do but take pictures for her little sister wanghong and videos for handsome guys. She would also take pictures for the artists of the cooperative company and send them to the Internet for publicity.


    Ruan Meng, carrying her big Mac camera, rushed to the crew.


    While walking, "there are so many things for the troupe over there. If you don''t have anything to do, you can shoot something."


    On one side, the one who follows Ruan Meng is the artist agent of the company.


    She sighed and patted Ruan Meng on the shoulder, "shooting gags. The two stars over there think their GAGs are too ugly. They ask our company to shoot them."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    This year, the last TV series, the length of the gags can be another TV series.


    However, it''s also a fan''s favorite. After watching TV series, watching the gags is very effective to improve the popularity of stars. Therefore, from then on, many drama groups follow the gags group to let people follow those shooting gags and broadcast them on the Internet from time to time to attract the audience.


    Ruan Meng went to the production group, and the stars she wanted to shoot were not big fire stars, but they all had a little audience. She had made a lot of online dramas, but she couldn''t name them.


    As soon as Ruan Meng went in, he heard someone shouting, "the photographer is here. Discuss with the photographer what you want to shoot."


    Ruan Meng said, "Hello, I''m Ruan Meng. You can tell me anything you need."


    When the star saw Ruan Meng coming, he said, "come on, take my beautiful pictures. We''ll do it later. Anyway, we''ll take pictures of everything. We''ll cut our hair and edit it ourselves."

 Chapter 2033

    Ruan Meng thought, wow, is she going to carry the equipment with her for a day?


    However, Ruan Meng had to do it even when he was told.


    This day, almost is following these little stars, running everywhere


    In the play, they perform with the acting teacher, and outside the play, they also fight with the rest of the crew. They are very happy.


    Ruan Meng looked at it like this and thought in silence that there are so many plays for these little stars.


    It''s better for their cute family. They never pretend or act affectably. After filming, they just sit there and play with their mobile phones. They are as honest as they want to be. Although they have suffered a lot, they can''t ask for their cute family''s business every day. They don''t send one self portrait in 800 years. In all the Reuters clips, they are playing with their mobile phones and ignore others, but


    Taro people are still happy to think that it is their good fortune that little cute can work well. After all, it is said that little cute in their family is the kind of person who does not work hard to be a star and will go home to inherit hundreds of millions of property.


    How nice they are. For these fans, they work hard to be stars and perform for them without any return, so that taros can see scenes by scenes, beautiful and A-stage, handsome and good plot.


    As soon as I think of their lovely family, Ruan Meng immediately has the strength to continue to carry his own equipment and run along here.


    Until the evening, when she was tired, the cheers over there made Ruan Meng wake up from her predicament.


    "Wow, who''s here."


    "It''s like the big star of the visiting class."


    This drama is a medium cost Xianxia drama, in which the biggest star is Gong Ziming, who is in the same group as their little cute family.


    When we were still surprised, we heard a shout from someone behind.


    "Wow, Gu Yu, Gu Yu."


    Ruan Meng a clever, suddenly raised his eyes to see in the past, at this time, but see, Gu Yu had raised his head, looked to this side.


    Looking at each other, Ruan Meng''s heart beat like thunder. Half a day later, she had only one thought in her heart.


    Dead, dead, I''m dead. I''m so beautiful by their little cute!


    However, Ruan Meng felt guilty again and immediately lowered her head.


    As a tool of marriage agreement, will her appearance here have an impact on their little cute?


    This bow


    Gu Yu face slightly dun dun, suddenly asked one side of the people, "who is that person?"


    The director here looked at it and said, "follow the photographer."


    Photographer?


    Is Ruan Meng a photographer?


    By this time, Gu Yu had already found out from her brokerage population that her name was Ruan Meng


    It''s funny to say, the name of my wife, and I have to ask my agent


    Gu Yu nodded slightly, said something in a low voice with the person on one side, then continued to raise the step to go in.


    On this side, Ruan Meng was relieved, but she was still crying desperately, wow, the ultimate pursuit of stars, in the working crew, when she saw her favorite love bean, she was not too happy


    Just at this moment


    On one side, the director suddenly came over, saw Ruan Meng, and cried out, "Ruan Meng, Ruan Meng, what are you doing? Go, go, there needs a photographer."


    Ruan Meng ran over.


    Cute gave her strength.


    Little cute is still at work so late, she also has to cheer up!


    However


    "What? Let me take a picture of Gu Yu and Gong Ziming? "

 Chapter 2034

    Ruan Meng thinks she''s going to die.


    Usually taking pictures of Gu Yu under the stage can make her feel suffocated. Now suddenly


    "All right, all right, stop the ink. Mr. Gu is waiting over there. If you don''t go there, you''ll swear."


    Ruan Meng was pushed in this way. As soon as she went in, she saw a producer sitting inside with Gu Yu and Gong Ziming watching Ruan Meng.


    As soon as the producer saw that the photographer finally came, he quickly said, "what are you waiting for? Come and shoot. I''ve been waiting for you for a long time¡°


    The producer caught Ruan Meng, but Ruan Meng did not dare to look up at Gu Yu.


    The director behind is still strange. This Ruan Meng is not afraid of anything at ordinary times, and he has never been ashamed in front of anyone. What''s the matter today?


    With a low smile, Ruan Meng quickly set up the camera and said, "two teachers, I''ll start shooting."


    Gu Yu stares at Ruan Meng with a deep expression. On the one hand, Gong Ziming is a funny person in the group. For a moment, he looks at Gu Yu and says, "Gu Yu, don''t look at your little sister like that. My little sister will be shy. Ah, my little sister, you are not old. You are so young and you are carrying so many devices everywhere. Is that really OK?"


    Ruan Meng looked at Gong Ziming, "you think I''m you. I can''t even wring water."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    People who have powdered RIRS all know that period. At the beginning of her career, Gong Ziming couldn''t boil the water and grabbed Gu Yu everywhere to open the bottle for him.


    Later, Gong Yu had a long history. Many people said that Gong Ziming was Gu Yu''s daughter-in-law.


    Of course, taro are not recognized!


    Ruan Meng didn''t recognize it!


    She is only powder, just Gu Yu''s taro, refuse any random components of CP!


    Gong Ziming was stunned and said, "I can''t see. Are you still my fan?"


    Ah, Pooh?


    When did she become a fan of him?


    This Gong Ziming is really shameless.


    Soft Meng a Leng, almost take off to explain with the side of Gu Yu, said he did not climb the wall.


    At this time, but listen to Gu Yu in one side, light voice of dry cough.


    Gong Ziming said, "Oh, yes, I''m here to interview you."


    Gong Ziming is tired of pulling Gu Yu, "Gu Yu rarely wants to cooperate. Although this guest star has only been shooting for three days, it''s also our rare cooperation. Really, since everyone has been busy, we haven''t cooperated in a TV play for a long time."


    Gu Yu said, "it''s just a guest show. Cooperation is nothing."


    "That''s cooperation, too."


    Ruan Meng looks at Gong Ziming''s coquetry in the back, and her hands will be stripped for a while.


    Hum, Gong Ziming is acting like a spoiler again, which makes their family Gu Yu. If it''s OK, it''s said to be gay.


    It''s Gong Ziming who doesn''t care to stick it up.


    Damn it.


    Ruan Meng is not happy. She stares at Gong Ziming and doesn''t move.


    Gu Yu is staring at behind


    Until the end of the shooting.


    The producer said with a smile, "OK, Gu Yu is also tired. Let''s go for a walk and have dinner."


    "Good."


    Gu Yu looks at Ruan Meng.


    Ruan Meng was stunned and lowered her head again.


    But when Gong Ziming looked over, she touched her shoulder, "Hey, do you want to eat together?"


    "No, no, No." Ruan Meng said fiercely, "go and eat by yourself."


    Gong Ziming said with a smile, "Hey, I''m shy. I''m afraid of nothing. I won''t eat you, brother."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Ruan Meng begged his grandfather to sue his grandmother. He only begged him to stay away from his sight.


    Finally, they left.


    Ruan Meng was also relieved here.


    She''s really going to die if she does this again.


    But


    Today, I took pictures of Gu Yu


    She thought with a smile, thinking that she would go back to make the lovely one a hundred times better than Gong Ziming.


    At this time, Gu Yu looks at Ruan Meng running away


    Don''t you like yourself because


    Is she actually a fan of Gong Ziming?


    Although they are a team of six, they have been torn by fans since their debut.


    Although several people in the team are very harmonious and helpless, they can''t stop it.


    I can only watch the fans tearing.


    In particular, he and Gong Ziming''s fans are totally divided into three waves.


    One is Gu Yu''s fan, one is Gong Ziming''s fan, and the other is CP fan


    Among them, no matter which of them is Weifen, they must hate the other.


    So if Ruan Meng is actually a fan of Gong Ziming, then


    It''s normal to be indifferent to him.


    Gu Yu took another deep look, then followed the producer to leave here.


    Ruan Meng, on the other hand, wanted to run outside.


    The director over there suddenly called out again.


    "Wow, just now there is a net red can''t say, is to play the peace of that."


    "What? Why don''t you come? "


    Everyone looked at it curiously.


    "I don''t want to give you enough money. It''s not as hard for her to take photos as she does with more goods..."


    "Is the current net red so powerful... What about the liquidated damages?"


    "People say that they have money to pay liquidated damages and don''t care about the money."


    "Terrible... But what about our peace?"


    "Wow, I''ll shoot it tomorrow. If I can''t find it today, I''ll die tomorrow."


    The casting director over there is crazy. At this time, he sees Gu Yu''s person hiding in the corner of the screen.


    Ruan Meng?


    He came over with a flash of inspiration.


    "Ruan Meng, help, help, help."


    "Ah? Where are we going to shoot again? "


    Ruan Meng knew that she should not come to the troupe. As soon as she came, the troupe would do all kinds of things.


    But he saw the sheen on the director''s face. "I remember, you''re a plane model, too."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Although Ruan Meng studied photography, she also graduated from Communication University.


    Before graduation, she was dug by several "star scouts" and directly asked her to take some pictures.


    Make a graphic model for some online stores.


    Later, when there was no money, Ruan Meng would be called to take a picture, but it was only to earn some pocket money, not her job.


    Of course, we all know it because we cooperate with people in these circles.


    For a moment, the casting director suddenly pulled over Ruan Meng. Ruan Meng said in surprise, "what are you doing?"


    "Now that you can take pictures, it''s no problem to be a guest star in a small role... Very good. Your appearance is completely in line with Princess Anning''s appearance. Let''s go..."


    "..." Ruan Meng exclaimed, "no, I can''t shoot things..."


    But somehow, she was still in the dressing room.


    On the one hand, the casting director said bitterly, "Ruan Meng, you need to help me this time... Besides, you have a good appearance. Why don''t you think about it... You can still make money when you become a star. It''s not faster than you to make money when you shoot these things. You are such a delicate beauty, and you run the crew with these equipment every day, Or give your company those small net red star when foil, that is really too outrageous

 Chapter 2035

    Ruan Meng looked at the director and said, "don''t you pit me? Although I can take pictures, I really can''t do anything else..."


    "It''s called taking you along our broad road!" The casting director said with an unhappy face.


    Ruan Meng said, "if it''s because I''ve lowered the standard of this play... Then I won''t be a sinner?"


    The casting director laughed, "don''t worry, you can''t lower it."


    "Why?"


    "A character with three lines in all, you said you pulled a fart?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Three lines for three days?


    It''s all in the back as a vase.


    Ruan Meng thought, no wonder people don''t want to shoot wanghong. It''s really boring.


    Ruan Meng was so put on makeup, so she stood on the stage. When the casting director saw it, he thought it was very suitable.


    Ruan Meng was not ugly at all. If she didn''t do photography, she should have been poached to shoot all kinds of covers.


    It''s a pity that she wanted to learn photography herself. At that time, her high school teacher regretted for a long time. She felt that someone had gone to school to dig up students to shoot TV dramas. She had already found Ruan Meng who was just like a school flower, but she didn''t agree.


    Ruan Meng doesn''t feel sorry at all. Although she is not a taro, she is also chasing other stars.


    Star girl is to move towards their firm pace, what money famous, are secondary!


    Ruan Meng has been struggling here until midnight before she is ready to go back.


    On the way, I thought, Gu Yu will not be at home, right?


    But it should not be there


    Ruan Meng remembers asking about the eight trigrams. Some people in the group say that the eight trigrams have been passed on, and Gu Yu forgot to turn off the water before she left. My family was flooded with water, so I went to the hotel overnight.


    But


    What fans don''t know. The community where Gu Yu lived is actually a small residence for him. Although it is also a high-end community, it is far from the villa.


    It is estimated that this is where Ruan Meng lives. He is too lazy to go home to see her as a tool of the agreement.


    I came back yesterday when I couldn''t help it.


    But it should have been repaired by now, so I''ll move it back.


    On this thought, Ruan Meng went back safely.


    But as soon as I enter the house


    "Good evening."


    Inside the sofa, a figure, is sitting there calmly, the two slender long legs, such a close look is particularly sexy.


    He wore a pair of gold rimmed glasses and raised his head slightly. His narrow and long eyes, with a sense of inattention, seemed that nothing could move him a little, and made people feel irresistible sexy.


    Ruan Meng had only three words in her heart at this time... Rising slowly


    I, dead, dead


    Gu Yu looks at Ruan Meng with a dull face.


    Slightly side head, "what''s the matter? Surprised to see me? "


    Ruan Meng nodded, felt something was wrong, and quickly shook her head


    "No, that''s why you''re back."


    Again?


    This is very meaningful.


    Gu Yu a smile, "don''t want to see me?"


    Ruan Meng said, "no, no, how can it be?"


    She dreams of seeing her cute every day.


    But


    After all, it''s not very good. It''s easy to covet if I see too much. If I don''t care what I think, I''m not sullying the male god in her mind!


    No one can defile her God!


    Not even herself!


    Ruan Meng thought so and said quickly, "then you have a rest. Rest first. I''ll go first."


    "Wait a minute."


    Gu Yu suddenly called he

 Chapter 2036

    Gu Yufan hurriedly pulled one side of the people, "who is that?"


    The director on one side looked at it.


    "Oh, Ruan Meng... Photographer, was pulled by the casting director to play a small role yesterday."


    "Photographer? Not an actor? "


    "No, no, you don''t look like it. It''s a photographer graduated from Communication University. The shooting technique is very good."


    Gu Yufan said, "it''s Ruan Meng, isn''t it?"


    "Yes, yes."


    On one side of the personnel, there are no details.


    Who is Gu Yufan? He is the one who holds up the RIRS.


    They are behind the scenes.


    Of course, although he is no longer their agent, no one can forget how he used the method of bombardment to push several young men who just came out of the variety show to the peak of traffic.


    Of course, the people selected by others are also powerful. One is red and the other is red. However, it just shows that they have a vicious eye.


    Ruan Meng''s one stop here is one day.


    Of course, when standing, you can still feel that someone is staring at you.


    I don''t know who it is.


    Finally, it''s over. Ruan Meng is sleepy.


    I''m really tired of being a background board all day.


    however


    She is so tired when she is a background board. How tired she is to run the notice, speak lines and take positions every day!


    This thought, her heart more distressed from Gu Yu, is distressed, there, a head directly hit a person.


    Look up


    "Ah... You..."


    Gu Yufan


    He smiles and looks at Ruan Meng with a smile.


    Ruan Meng reacts. This, other people may not know. She knows.


    Rice circle, especially the fans of RIRS, all know that he organized and founded this group in those years, which made the boys in six groups popular.


    Of course, Gu Yu is also in this line.


    So, although their family is constantly coquettish, she, as a fan, also scolded Gu Yufan for her cute, but in the final analysis, they are also very grateful to him for discovering Gu Yu.


    When she looked at the producer of the brokerage company who had been scolded by herself, who appeared in front of her and looked at herself with a smile, she felt a little guilty for a moment.


    Right? Although some big fans of pink circle will know, the company should not know who they are in reality.


    Ruan Meng looked at it with a smile. "Gu... Gu, what''s up?"


    "Ruan Meng, right?"


    "Ah? How do you know me¡°


    "Don''t be afraid, don''t be afraid, you see, our company recently shot the story of seven fairies. I think you are very suitable to play the little seven in it. Do you think you are interested in it? Come and have a try?"


    Poof


    What the hell?


    Their company suddenly wants to remake the story of the seven fairies that have been shot rotten in the past. Of course, they all know it.


    This can be scolded by fans outside. Moreover, no fan in the circle wants his brother or sister to accept the play. He thinks the play will be scolded to death.


    But now, he suddenly said that to himself?


    Looking at Gu Yufan, Ruan Meng muttered, "isn''t it true that the lack of people has reached such a level now? You really can''t find people to make the play, so you start looking for people on the street?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Gu Yufan''s face is black.


    This girl


    Although they are not good at this play, they are not good at chasing people who want to play it.

 Chapter 2037

    "Since it''s renovated, it''s definitely different from the plot of the past, including all kinds of settings. And most importantly, don''t you still make money?"


    Gu Yufan has been pulling her to lobby.


    "You see, we are like this now..."


    A few people over there look at Gu Yufan and pull Ruan Meng down directly. They are still mumbling here.


    "Ruan Meng''s luck."


    "Ha ha, look at her. She''s not happy..."


    Of course, Ruan Meng is not happy. She hasn''t thought about going to shoot things. What''s more, she doesn''t have a good impression of Gu Yufan


    After all, he didn''t cut off their cute family at the beginning.


    Fortunately, little cute became popular.


    At this time, she was dragged to lobby for a long time, but when she looked up, she saw


    The person who comes in, is not Gu Yu.


    Gu Yu was surprised to see Ruan Meng. Gu Yufan immediately said with a smile, "Gu Yu, come on, this is the new man in our company. What do you think?"


    Gu Yu Wei Dun, looked up Ruan Meng.


    Ruan Meng has a guilty face.


    Their little cute doesn''t think that she is close to him because of this.


    Then she was wronged to death.


    She a face of resistance, but don''t want to, Gu Yu looked, pick eyebrow way, "can, very good."


    good?


    Gu Yufan was very happy immediately.


    "Wow, Gu Yu seldom praises people. Gu Yu thinks it''s very good. You see, Ruan Meng, you must have a bright future."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Ruan Meng looks at Gu Yu.


    Of course, she knows the temperament of their little girl.


    Gu Yu won''t praise people. He usually doesn''t care about the reporter''s mood when he gets angry with reporters, but he scares them every time.


    I''m afraid their little cute will offend the media.


    However, it turns out that Renhong just can''t


    Strength is the greatest capital.


    So, Gu Yu praised himself so... Is it true?


    Ruan Meng looks at it in a daze.


    Over there, Gu Yufan has said, "come on, sign this contract. You will be our family in the future. You see, this contract can be withdrawn at any time. It gives you three months to go back on your promise. You can sign it first..."


    Ruan Meng was so confused that she signed a contract.


    Gu Yufan looked at it and nodded with a smile.


    It''s good. I cheated


    Oh, no, I''ve got another probationary student.


    Gu Yu so looking at her sign, here speechless shook his head.


    This fool^


    Gu Yufan looked at Gu Yu, "what are you doing here?"


    "I''ll be a guest."


    "Oh, by the way, if you want to be a guest star, you should hurry up and go."


    Gu Yu takes a last look at Ruan Meng and goes out.


    Ruan Meng didn''t react until she left.


    Looking at Gu Yufan who was looking at the contract happily, she said immediately, "ah, no, no, what I signed, what is it!"


    "It''s a broker appointment..." Gu Yufan looks at Ruan Meng and quickly puts the contract in his arms.


    "Wow, give it back to me, let me see..."


    "Oh, it''s just... Forget it. You''ve signed it. You can see for yourself."


    Ruan Meng saw that it was really a brokerage appointment.


    It means that she will make her debut through their company. After her debut, she will be divided into three or seven fans, her three, company seven. Of course, this is a good contract for these new artists


    But


    "When am I going to make my debut?"


    "Oh..."


    "You said you could go back, right? I''ll go back!"


    "Go back? Hey hey, it''s OK to go back on your promise, but it means that you can''t take part in any activities within three months, including going to your current company, so when it''s three months, come to our company ten days in advance to sign the termination agreement.... "


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Oh, my God!


    "Don''t worry, don''t worry. We will treat you well. You know the reputation of our company..."


    (xiaotianwen, it shouldn''t be over for a long time. Recently, the codewords will be a little less, because when I have time in the day, I''ll try my best to prepare new articles...)

 Chapter 2038

    Ruan Meng called for a long time, but Gu Yufan had directly fled first.


    Ruan Meng came home, and thought that Gu Yu expected to come back very late today, he finally relaxed.


    Collapsed on the sofa, it seems that I can still feel his taste.


    Even though he just lay down here.


    So paralysis for two days, she found that Gu Yu back is in the room to sleep, rest, simply will not care about her.


    It''s as if he doesn''t exist at all.


    Ruan Meng also figured out for a moment that their little cute came back to have a rest. As a tool of signing an agreement, she had no sense of existence.


    Of course, I don''t care about her.


    However, Ruan Meng still thinks that even if their little cute doesn''t care, she must pay attention. No one can find out. She sleeps with Gu Yu


    Ah bah, she and Gu Yu agreed to get married.


    Thinking of this, Ruan Meng once again kindled the heart of guarding Gu Yu.


    She turned on her long abandoned tuba.


    When I went in, I saw that I didn''t come for a long time. Everyone forgot her big taro.


    Now this little fresh meat is coming one after another, probably many people think that she has taken off the powder.


    After all, she has seen many fans climb the wall, take off the powder and disappear in this circle for so many years.


    At this time will be abandoned again, I do not know who can remember.


    Anyway, she first took a few photos in recent days, repaired the picture below, and sent them directly.


    Soon, microblog Chaohua will be able to see the name is "little cute mother love you" tuba, issued a few refined map.


    The picture, Gu Yu is from the car down, a look back, looking to one side of the people.


    The people next to him are all empty, only Gu Yu''s eyes are deep as the sea, with his black coat, and the short hair hanging in front of his forehead, forming a picture with rich style.


    The microblog said, "today''s cute picture of going to work."


    As soon as we see it, we rush to it.


    "Wow, cute is handsome again today."


    "This picture is very beautiful. That look is amazing. Sister, can you take it away? It must indicate the source."


    "Little cute, today''s expression is also very sharp."


    "Ah, this is a play that little cute went to guest star Gong Ziming today. This sister worked hard and went to the troupe to squat. She should have squatted for a long time."


    "Can this sister send more pictures? I don''t think it''s just a box of pictures. I haven''t licked enough. I still want to see them."


    "This sister is a little strange, is it taro?"


    Ruan Meng looked at it here and snorted, "ridiculous. When my mother started to be a taro, you didn''t know how cute my little girl was,


    But she just picked a few people back, "non-commercial, you can collect, need high-definition single Q I, as long as it is their own taro, take to lick, no money."


    The circle is also very big to take pictures with. They ask for money to take pictures, and the high-definition ones are priced clearly. When they see her so generous, everyone praises her below.


    At this time, Lao Fen saw her and said, "Wow, Ke Ma is out of the mountain. Ke Ma, we all thought you were over the wall and liked other people. We didn''t expect you to come back. But when Ma came out, who would fight against each other? In the past, Ke Ma''s picture was a second kill. Many fans were trying to let Ke Ma take pictures of their male gods."


    Ruan Meng is smiling happily.


    But I don''t want to, someone in the crew is brushing this super words,


    That is Gu Yu himself.

 Chapter 2039

    Gu Yu looked at the photo, clearly see the position.


    He remembers that when he walked in, only one side could be photographed here.


    And the cameraman at that time


    It happened to be Ruan Meng.


    She


    Is it not Gong Ziming''s fan, but


    ¡­¡­


    Gu Yu went back to the villa. After watching for a while, he went in.


    Once in


    "Little... Ah, I mean, you''re back. You''ve worked hard. Here''s the soup you''ve just cooked. Do you want to drink it?"


    Gu Yu looks at Ruan Meng


    Just now, if he heard right


    She almost blurted out, it should be cute, right?


    It''s really


    This guy is not only his fan, but also... Mom fan?


    Gu Yu is surprised to know that there is a mother powder.


    He took part in variety show the year before last. For a moment, because he didn''t know some childhood games in China, he was very clumsy.


    Immediately, many people said that he was so cute and wanted to support himself.


    From then on, many fans who had nothing to do with calling their husband split up and went out. They called him their baby and called him cute every day


    He''s a big man. What''s so cute about him?


    Gu Yu some do not understand, but he did not mind to manage the fans of the clique.


    Even sometimes his mother and girlfriend have a fight below, which makes him feel very incomprehensible.


    At this time, I saw Ruan Meng call himself that.


    He was stunned for a moment.


    She''s not as old as herself, is she? You mean to call yourself mom?


    See Gu Yu Leng next, Ruan Meng feel that he is not too enthusiastic, scared cute.


    She said quickly for a moment, "ah... Or if you want to be busy, then you should be busy. I just want to tell you that I don''t want to disturb you."


    Gu Yu takes a look at Ruan Meng.


    Her face was exactly the same color as just now.


    What''s the fear?


    "Where''s the soup?"


    As soon as he asked, Ruan Meng said, "it''s there. I''ll take it for you."


    Ruan Meng''s face immediately returned to spring, watching him come over, happily watching him eat.


    That expression


    Let Gu Yu be puzzled of raise eyes, more not from of saw two eyes.


    Ruan Meng quickly shut up and said, "if it''s OK, you eat first, I''ll go in."


    It''s inside. Ruan mengcai stamped his feet hard and got excited for a while.


    Ah, little cute ate her soup.


    Ruan Meng got on her own number and happily went to the gift list. By the way, she tweeted, "nothing is happier than nursing her own children! Happy. "


    And she didn''t know. It was in the next room.


    Gu Yu opened his cell phone to see this sentence, eyes involuntarily looked at the soup on the table.


    Baby???


    ¡­¡­


    The next day, Ruan Meng is ready to go to work in a good mood, but Gu Yufan finds her first.


    "Ruan Meng, come to try on your make-up today. Come here quickly."


    Ruan Meng almost forgot this.


    After thinking about the contract she signed, she can only go to the place Gu Yufan said.


    As soon as she got to the place, Gu Yufan quickly let her in to make up.


    As soon as the painting was finished, Ruan Meng came out and saw that there were all people outside. She was a little confused.


    "What''s this for?"


    "A lot of reporters are here today. I know the seven fairies have to make up. "


    "Poof..."


    She did see that a reporter had noticed Ruan Meng.


    "Quick, that''s Ruan Meng."


    "Wow, it''s lovely."


    "I haven''t seen it before."


    "So she said. Hee hee, I don''t know if it''s Gu Yufan''s relative. He''s the one he picked up, and he''s a serious newcomer! "

 Chapter 2040

    "Relatives, why relatives, not... Lovers?"


    "Hey, who doesn''t know that Gu Yufan likes men? You haven''t seen the gossip before. The six top streams... Which one hasn''t been played by him."


    Poof


    Ruan Meng really wants to hit people.


    Who in the world is the gossip.


    And these people still seriously believe


    Ruan Meng really hates those who write gossip. She is not responsible at all, as long as she can make money.


    She was cheated at the beginning, but later she found out that Gu Yu was a resource guy, and the family had money to hold him up. Then she said that Gu Yu had given himself up, and was very popular with the big man, so that she got the C position, which has always been a gossip.


    Ruan Meng finally cried out that she had been cheated. Later, she would do data for Xiaoai and never go to see gossip again.


    But did not think, now these people gossip to her head.


    At the end of a make-up test, many reporters saw it immediately.


    "Ruan Meng, have you ever made TV series before?"


    Ruan Meng shakes her head. "No," she says


    "Did you learn that?"


    "I graduated from Communication University."


    "Wow, that''s Coban, too."


    "But I studied photography."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    The reporter died laughing at her.


    "Who recommended it this time?"


    "Ha ha, brother Gu thinks I''m suitable. Let me have a try on the mirror. I also said that there are many stars here, and I can come to ask them for autographs. "


    "Wow, so you''re actually in the mood of chasing stars?"


    "Yes, yes."


    "Whose signature do you want now?"


    "Gong Mingfan''s and Gong Ziming''s are coming."


    With a dry smile, the reporter asked others to clean up the machine and felt that today''s interview was enough.


    Ruan Meng was pushed to the middle by a group of supporting actors and six other beauties to take a group photo of the makeup test.


    "Ruan Meng, come to the C seat quickly."


    "Yes. Ruan Meng is the heroine and must be in the C position. "


    Ruan Meng stood in the past with a confused face. After the shooting, the make-up test was finally over.


    Ruan Meng goes back to the lounge to change her clothes. She opens her microblog and plans to see Gu Yu''s itinerary today. However, the hot search she sees first is


    "Seven fairies" lineup official Xuan, see Xiao Qi''s actor, and then look at other supporting roles, I am sad


    When you click in, you can see that the reporter sent a visit log today. It''s said that the heroine Xiaoqi is a newcomer and her appearance is not top-level. However, other people''s resources are top-level. It''s said that Gu Yufan personally selected her, and all the old actors have to match her.


    "Seven fairies" has become a tool for Gu Yufan to hold his new man.


    He even claimed that he hurt Ruan Meng more than his daughter.


    It''s like a girl.


    Ruan Meng screamed.


    Here I thought angrily that when the reporter interviewed me, his attitude was very good,


    How can you turn around like this


    Next, fans soon found that their own love beans become a foil to others.


    If this foil is a very red one, they won''t say anything, but it''s a resource CAF, a relationship customer.


    For a time, all the families were very unhappy. One by one, they even came up to boycott.


    A reporter also exposed a part of the footage of interviewing Ruan Meng. We found that Ruan Meng also mentioned other stars such as Gong Ziming, and even yelled at them below.


    "If this resource has no strength, it will have no strength. I don''t know how hard I work to get on the flow. Is it too shameful to mention Gong Ziming on purpose?"

 Chapter 2041

    Ruan Meng was still unhappy when she left. She felt that she really regretted her death. She shouldn''t have been fooled by Gu Yufan.


    But where did he see him in the end? He thought she was a layman and could act?


    Gu Yufan looked at her standing outside and said with a smile¡° What''s the matter, Mengmeng. So depressed. "


    Ruan Meng looks at Gu Yufan angrily¡° Do you see the hot search! These reporters are really... One on the surface, one on the back! "


    "Oh, just get used to it." Gu Yufan is comforting here.


    Ruan Meng sighed, "but what they said is right. I really have no strength... But, hey, why do you like me?"


    Gu Yufan said, "didn''t I say that your face is very suitable for the role of Xiao Qi. She just wants to be very lively and lovely, er, human."


    "But... I haven''t acted before. Do you only look at your face when you sign people?"


    "Of course, stars? Now most people still depend on their faces. Face is the first thing. Others... Others, learn slowly..."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Ruan Meng looked at Gu Yufan with his waist inserted, "then you are too hasty."


    "What''s rash? In the early days, there was no one who said that the things you see now, Zhou Dafa, Zhou Xingxing, have never learned anything before... You can practice them yourself, and you can also... Just shoot more plays. Don''t talk about you, you can say that some of them are from the RIRS group, and they haven''t been taking the play all the time..."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    He fortunately means to say, at the beginning is because of this, Gu Yu also was scolded.


    He said that his acting skills were poor, so why should he be taught by hand,


    At that time, the control and evaluation group went to comment on the district control and evaluation every day, but they did not dare to refute. They just apologized and said sorry. Gu Yu would work hard. We taros would help you supervise him.


    Fortunately, not two years later, Gu Yu a movie fire, he also proved his acting skills in it.


    It''s hard. Gu Yufan is such a person.


    He looks at people, never strength, but face?


    Pit


    Ruan Meng is not only aggrieved for herself, but also for their lovely family.


    At this time


    Gu Yu''s car suddenly stopped.


    Gu Yufan said, "Gu Yu, why are you here?"


    Gu Yu said, "just going home, Ruan Meng, you don''t have a car."


    Ruan Meng Leng Leng, just reaction, little cute is talking to her.


    "Yeah... No car."


    "By the way."


    "Oh, no trouble, no trouble."


    Although Ruan Meng thought, no, it doesn''t seem to be trouble. They live in the same place.


    However, in front of Gu Yufan, he can''t go directly with Gu Yu.


    However, Gu Yu lightly holding the steering wheel, "you can''t go to the street today, you don''t know that.". Just hit the headlines. You''re going to take a taxi at this time. You''re not looking for death. "


    Ah?


    Is that so?


    "Get in the car." Gu Yu seems to have some impatience.


    Ruan Meng didn''t dare to refuse any more and got on the bus.


    Gu Yu said, "not bad, Gu Yu. Will take care of the younger generation, come on. Give Ruan Meng a good guidance in the car to let her know that it''s nothing to be scolded in the last headline! "


    Ruan Meng''s face was black.


    But Gu Yu didn''t seem to hear it, and drove out in one breath


    As he walked, he looked at Ruan Meng in the rearview mirror.


    After a long time, he said, "why, don''t you adapt?"


    Ruan Meng pauses and looks at Gu Yu, "no... I just don''t understand why he chose me."

 Chapter 2042

    Gu Yu looked at her, "he is a businessman. He will choose you because you have commercial value."


    "Me? Why do I have business value? "


    "Probably because you never showed up."


    "What does that mean?"


    "Will there be a topic in the contrast between a person with no status and a heavy financial support?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Do you still have one like this.


    Ruan Meng felt that after she really had a deep understanding of the circle, she felt that she did not know how to face the circle.


    Gu Yu said with a smile, "of course, it''s still because you compound this image. Every producer will have a shadow of this image when they see the script. You must have a certain appearance on your body, which is very consistent with his imagination. You are so distressed, why don''t you think that he likes you and wants to praise you?"


    "Isn''t he gay?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Gu Yu Ning Mei, "where did you hear that?"


    "..." Ruan Meng didn''t want to mention it. Every day in the gossip, he said that each of them had been played by him


    However, Gu Yu in the circle for so long, how can not know.


    At this time, you can directly guess Ruan Meng''s expression.


    Gu Yu looks at Ruan Meng with a stagnant expression.


    "Do you think I''m gay, too?"


    "Oh, no, no, how can it be? Of course I know you are not!"


    Eh, why add one.


    Ruan Meng thought that he had already guessed what she had just thought. For a moment, he bowed his head and spat out his tongue,


    It''s over. She''s not clean any more in little cute''s eyes


    She''s dirty! She''s dirty!


    ¡­¡­


    When they got home, they went home separately.


    The next day, Gu Yufan found a performance teacher for Ruan Meng. This teacher will follow Ruan Meng all the way into the group, and will teach Ruan Meng to act hand in hand in the future.


    Ruan Meng felt very guilty. She felt that any of her actions and eyes were very artificial.


    In fact, the acting teacher has encountered a lot of such situations. Fortunately, she doesn''t dislike it. She starts with the simplest teaching hand in hand.


    After several days of teaching, Ruan Meng finally made some progress and could enter the group.


    Although compared with other actors, Gu Yufan still had a long way to go, but he thought it was good enough.


    Ruan Meng is very disappointed with Gu Yufan.


    His request is too low, isn''t it!


    In any case, Ruan Meng started her life of filming. After such an exercise, it is true that no education is as fast as internship, and Ruan Meng is forced to make more and more progress.


    But Ruan Meng really felt tired.


    Finally, she can have a day off. There is no play for her on the notice. Ruan Meng just thinks that she can lie dead for a day. Gu Yufan suddenly sends a message to let her go to a show?


    Ruan Meng was surprised and said, "what show are you going to take part in?"


    "On behalf of your crew to participate in a variety show. This variety show is a variety show. You don''t have to worry about anything else. I called you a super flow to accompany you on the show."


    Super traffic?


    Why does Ruan Meng have a bad feeling?


    Ruan Meng has been at the variety show for a long time. When he arrives, we don''t know him yet., After all, for others, she is absolutely new.


    Ruan Meng stood here waiting for a while, but a staff member came up in a hurry, looked at Ruan Meng and said, "Hey, are you a makeup artist?"


    "Ah?" Ruan Meng didn''t react. She was already pulled in.


    "Come here soon. What''s the matter with you? It''s all waiting for you."


    I''ve been writing a new book these days.. Sitting in front of the computer in a daze, so no mind to update, sorry

 Chapter 2043

    Ruan Meng was directly arrested, but he couldn''t explain a word.


    As soon as I went in, I saw a lot of artists.


    She knows a few of them.


    "Is the make-up artist here? Really, we''re all waiting for the make-up."


    "That''s why the organizers are so unreliable."


    What they are shouting about are several 18 lines. Because the big brands have already been made by themselves, some of their company makeup artists are not very good, so they are naturally waiting for the big brand makeup artists prepared by the organizers.


    Here staff busy way, "come, come, makeup artist."


    Then he pushed Ruan Meng in.


    The man glanced at Ruan Meng.


    "What are you doing? Make up."


    Ruan Meng scratched his head. "I can''t do it."


    "No? No, what are you doing here? "


    Staff a face of muddle, "what''s the matter, you are not a makeup artist?"


    "No¡°


    The staff were so angry that they stamped their feet and said, "you''re not a makeup artist. How can you be here¡°


    "You didn''t bring me in."


    "I thought, I thought..."


    Ruan Meng


    Eighteen lines, "isn''t it? Did you get a live fan to be a makeup artist?"


    "I''m sorry, I''m sorry." The staff quickly apologized and, by the way, did not forget to stare at Ruan Meng and said, "it''s all your fault. Look at you, you fans. How did you get in there? It''s really, it''s not like words."


    People want to get rid of her.


    "Let''s go, let''s go. You can''t stay here."


    "Oh, no, I can''t go."


    Ruan Meng thinks that she still has to go to the activities. How can she go.


    At this time


    Behind, suddenly, a person ran in again in a hurry.


    "Ah, Ruan Meng, why are you here? Come on, the people over there are ready for you."


    Ruan Meng was dragged by someone.


    Everyone was stunned.


    What, not fans?


    Is this man Ruan Meng?


    Everyone looked at it busily.


    Ruan Meng could only wave her hand to the people inside, "then I''ll go first, and you''ll continue to be busy."


    Then he ran out.


    While walking, while listening to the company''s complaint, "where have you gone? Let''s find you. Yufan Gefei said that you ran away and scared us to death."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡°


    She''s half done. How can she run.


    "Right, right." Ruan Meng said, "who am I going to walk on the red carpet with?"


    "You''ll know when you get there. You''re really a top-notch person. I''ll give you face and accompany you on the red carpet. It''s good for you to get there. It''s gone."


    "I don''t want to..."


    However, it''s really gone


    Ruan Meng looked at it from a distance.


    Just see Gu Yu has been standing there, gray suit, high collar clothes, lining the whole person directly stretched to the sky, handsome people want to bleed


    It''s him!


    Ruan Meng''s feet softened all at once.


    Standing there, the staff behind still pushed her forward.


    "Go, go, what are you doing¡°


    "I don''t want to!"


    Why do you want to go with him.


    No, she doesn''t deserve it!


    However, the staff, has been directly pushed to Gu Yu''s side.


    Gu Yu looks at her this facial expression, a pick eyebrow, "you how?"


    Ruan Meng has a bitter face.


    I can''t help thinking that if it was her, Gu Yu was asked by the company to bring new people.


    Instead of walking on the red carpet with someone who can match his coffee table.


    Well, how would she scold the new man


    Watch, shameless, resource guy, no force


    Wow, these are all light.


    Ruan Meng burst into tears.


    That damned is, Gu Yufan, simply want to kill her!

 Chapter 2044

    Ruan Meng said, "Mr. Gu..."


    "What''s the matter?"


    "Do you have something in the hands of the company?"


    "Why do you say that?"


    "Otherwise, how can Gu Yufan coerce you to take me to the red carpet?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Gu Yu slightly stared at the next Ruan Meng, just way, "forget it, while you go less talk."


    "Yes..."


    It seems that she talks too much.


    Their family is cute, usually like to pretend cool, is less talk.


    Ruan Meng followed him on the red carpet slowly.


    The people in front saw that they were both stunned.


    Ruan Meng from the outside will see those lights to shoot Gu Yu, as well as Gu Yu''s fans.


    Fans should have known the itinerary for a long time, so they came to join us.


    From a distance, you can see a row of banners, flags, and the aid recipients are in place.


    Dead, dead.


    Ruan Meng thought, and here she took a look with her eyebrows. She wanted to say whether she wanted to run away or not.


    But listen to the staff has been shouting, "on, Ruan Meng, Gu Yu."


    Gu Yu reaches out his hand and pulls Ruan Meng to the side.


    Ruan Meng''s eyes were blinded by the headlights.


    Hard scalp, head a blank, feel Gu Yu in the side, Ruan Meng in the side, like a little assistant, with the past.


    Sure enough, there was an uproar.


    Journalists and fans wonder who this is


    "Ruan Meng, this is Ruan Meng."


    "Ah, this is Gu Yufan''s new favorite."


    "That''s the daughter of the middle ages."


    "Ah, I went to the red carpet with Gu Yu. It''s really my daughter."


    "There are no works just out there. There are such resources. Tut tut."


    Gu Yu takes Ruan Meng to the middle.


    The master of ceremonies stopped Gu Yu.


    Ruan Meng also wants to go first, but Gu Yu catches him.


    He leaned to Ruan Meng''s side and whispered, "where are you going?"


    Ruan Meng shivered and said, "the host called you, and I..."


    "You are my girl companion. If I don''t go, you can''t go."


    With that, he reached out and pulled Ruan Meng to his side.


    Ruan Meng was dizzy, and her face turned red.


    The reporter looked at and said with a smile, "is Gu Shen bringing his younger martial sister to the red carpet today?"


    "Yes"


    "It''s said that the younger martial sister is making a TV play now."


    "That''s right."


    "Do you have any instructions for my younger martial sister?"


    Gu Yu looked and said, "she has her own development. I don''t have to ask anything."


    "Well, it was arranged by the company that you brought your younger martial sister out?"


    "Is to bring her to see a world, you see her now this counsels appearance, take out all embarrassed to say is my Gu Yu''s younger martial sister."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Ruan Meng turns her mouth to Gu Yu.


    A look of grievance.


    She doesn''t want to come at all, OK.


    Reporter ha ha a smile, "Gu Yu is also very doting on younger martial sister."


    "I should take my younger martial sister."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Ruan Meng has a hunch that when she goes back today, she will be scolded miserably.


    The host finally asked Ruan Meng.


    "Ruan Meng should have known Gu Yu''s name for a long time?"


    Ruan Meng shakes her head.


    "Ah, don''t you know? I thought that many young girls of your age are fans of Gu Yu. "


    "No, no, I''m not. I seldom surf the Internet..."


    Ruan Meng subconsciously refused, thinking that if she said she was a fan, the fans would scold her severely, saying that she deliberately said she was a Star chaser, rubbing Gu Yu''s enthusiasm

 Chapter 2045

    The host can only smile.


    However, Ruan Meng obviously underestimated the anger of her fans.


    Sitting back in her seat, Ruan Meng has seen the Internet, and fans have started to scold her.


    "What''s going on in the Middle Ages? Why let Gu Yu walk on the red carpet with a plain man."


    "Gu Yu''s coffee seat, shouldn''t treat him like this."


    "Gu Yu finally has the present status, the company has not given him much resources, now relying on their own efforts to become popular, even to bring new people to the company?"


    "Ruan Meng is shameless. She asked her if she knew Gu Yu. She said that she didn''t know Gu Yu. It''s too shameful to say that she didn''t know Gu Yu. If you don''t know Gu Yu, don''t stand by."


    "It''s too pretentious, too pretentious. Does this person have any special background and have a lot of money? That''s why he dares to be so proud."


    "Without money, it''s impossible to be so easy to become a Taoist, and to be so praised."


    "Is, still use Gu Yu to hold her, smash out with money."


    "Taro, how can we allow the company to use our little cute as a tool? Let''s go, let''s go, ask Zhongshi to give us an explanation."


    "Good Le, go to the Middle Ages to discuss."


    After a while, sure enough, Zhongshi''s microblog has been occupied.


    A lot of people also launched attacks in Chaohua post bar, company forum and various powder circle forums.


    The topics of "the thirteen sins of Zha Shi", "Zha Shi should apologize to Gu Yu", "Zha Shi should not love or hurt Gu Yu" and "Zha Shi should let Gu Yu go" are hotly searched one by one.


    Gu Yu''s fans are certainly very strong.


    You will soon see the news that Gu Yu and Ruan Meng are walking on the red carpet together.


    At this time, some fans even sent a message saying, "found Ruan Meng''s microblog."


    Ruan Meng is shocked. Is her micro blog?


    I think it''s cute mom who loves you, but when I saw it in the past, it turned out to be a certified microblog.


    The name above is "Ruan Meng Meng", and the certification is Ruan Meng, a contract artist of Zhongshi media, who is the actor of primary seven in seven fairies.


    What''s going on?


    Ruan Meng immediately sends a message to Gu Yufan on his seat.


    "Someone pretends to be me on the Internet. They all have microblogs!"


    Gu Yufan slowly replied, "what are you flustered about? That''s what the company did for you."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    what?


    From the company? Why doesn''t she know?


    Gu Yufan said, "there will be. It doesn''t matter. I''ll tell you the password later. However, you can''t send anything casually. The company will strictly check the content you publish every time. Do you hear me?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Ruan Meng listened to it, and then click to open the microblog. Sure enough, the photo of the set has been posted on the microblog, and this microblog is not from her at all.


    It''s a picture of a goddess, and it says, "I''m busy at work."


    Nima, is that her voice?


    Which goddess of the company is in charge of her micro blog? It''s too artificial.


    At this time, the company gave her a message that her fans were not allowed to comment. In a short time, her fans increased to one million.


    There are tens of thousands of curses under that microblog


    Go in and have a look at the head portrait. Most of the contents are angry taros. Only a few water soldiers hired by a few companies praise her coldly

 Chapter 2046

    Ruan Meng is powerless to drop her hand.


    God, she''s in a terrible situation


    At the end of the activity, Gu Yu left first. Generally speaking, he left after the award.


    Ruan Meng sat at the end and was told to leave.


    As soon as Ruan Meng leaves, she calls Gu Yufan.


    "Gu Yufan, tell me clearly what you want to do!"


    Gu Yufan is still lazy.


    "What''s the matter? I''ll make your headlines."


    "I... you don''t have to hurt me like this. Wuwuwu, you see, now I''m really cursed. Moreover, you force Gu Yu to hold me together. It''s really unfair to him..."


    "How could it be that I forced him to flatter you? This time he put forward it on his own initiative."


    "Nani?"


    Ruan Meng said a little incredulously, "how could it be that he raised it?"


    "Yes, I''m surprised. It seems that he still has a good impression on you."


    "He..."


    Ruan Meng can''t figure out why Gu Yu would bring her to the red carpet.


    Gu Yufan said, "so you don''t have to worry. Scolding is temporary. Now you have no other black spots except being strongly praised. In the future, if you think of a way to wash white, you won''t be black¡°


    "Red?"


    "It''s black and red."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Ruan Meng thought about it and thought it was not good, "then, as an agent, don''t you advise Gu Yu, so the fans have a big opinion..."


    "He is so popular now. If he wants to improve, he has to go up to the quality. But if he wants to go up to the quality, he will surely lose some fans who like watching idol dramas. At this time, he needs to do something occasionally to abuse the fans. Only when the fans are abused, can he be more loyal."


    Also with this operation!


    Although, as a member of the fan circle, Ruan Meng also deeply knows that sometimes stars love beans to abuse powder, untie, and then wash off part of the passers-by powder, CP powder, and purify part of the only powder loyal powder, so as to maintain their popularity and combat effectiveness, and can go further in business.


    However, when one day he became a tool for powder abuse


    She felt that she had been abused, too


    Ruan Meng returns home.


    See Gu Yu is still reading


    Ruan Meng went in with a smile.


    "Gu Yu... I''m sorry that you were scolded today."


    Gu Yu raised his head, "it''s OK, you are scolded more miserable."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Ruan Meng said, "that. Then why are you taking me? "


    Gu Yu raised his head, "what''s the matter, bring new people."


    "You, you don''t bring new people."


    "You didn''t know me before, how do you know I didn''t bring new people?" Gu Yu glances over his head.


    Ruan Meng said hastily, "Oh, that''s also, pretext, pretext, I don''t know..."


    "Oh? Did you know me before? "


    "It''s... It''s not, it''s, I know, I know... It''s not that deep."


    Ruan Meng fiddles with her hair, thinking that Gu Yu can''t know that she is his only fan


    Otherwise, how can we get along well in the future.


    Gu Yu has been staring at her, staring at her heart began to feel guilty, straight want to shout in the heart, don''t look, don''t look.


    Finally, Gu Yu laughed and said, "Gu Yufan is so optimistic about you, there must be his reason. I have taken up so many resources of the company, so I always have nothing to help him, not to mention... You are my own person."


    Who are you?

 Chapter 2047

    As he said this, he glanced at Ruan Meng


    What do you mean by self?


    Are they husband and wife?


    Bah, she''s just a tool. How can she say that she and Xiaoai are husband and wife? She can''t recognize her position!


    Seeing Gu Yu still staring at him, Ruan Meng said, "Oh, it''s OK. I''ll go first."


    Gu Yu helplessly shook his head.


    The next day, Ruan Meng rushed back to the set.


    Fortunately, the curse is getting smaller and smaller day by day, behind the fans are in the crusade against the company, but unfortunately the crusade is useless.


    Fans do not care, only in a strong crusade.


    And he asked that Gu Yu could not participate in any activities with Ruan Meng in the future!


    Ruan Meng also agrees that her coffee table is too poor. How can she go to the event with Gu Yu, who is the top class.


    When Ruan Meng came back to shoot, she finally became more and more experienced. She didn''t need the acting teacher to teach too much.


    Ruan Meng learned a lot after a film was finished. After the shooting, Ruan Meng was relieved. She just felt that filming was really tiring. She didn''t want to shoot any more, but there


    Gu Yufan immediately found Ruan Meng for the first time and said to her, "there''s a notice that you''re going to be a flying guest."


    "What..." Ruan Meng was alert. "I heard that Gu Yu was going to take part in the king''s appointment. You won''t let me..."


    "Oh, how can it be? Gu Yu is going to be a tutor. It''s a singing program. You can''t participate in it."


    Ruan Meng was relieved. "What''s that?"


    "It''s our national variety show, the national campaign!"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    So a popular program, why let her go?


    Ruan Meng said, "how can I get this notice?"


    "Oh, of course you can''t get it. It''s the company that put you in."


    "Wow, why do you plug me..."


    "Because the company wants to flatter you. It''s estimated that it will be several months after your TV series is finished. If you don''t arrange several variety shows for you, how can you maintain the little popularity you just have?"


    "..." is that heat? Is completely rubs Gu Yu''s heat to separate the curse sound.


    Gu Yufan''s words are sincere and sincere.


    "Don''t let the company down on your training. Look, the company has really invested a lot of money in you. You have a special working group for you. If you give up, they will be dismissed."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Isn''t that the threat of chiguoguo?


    Ruan Meng could only sigh for a moment without saying anything. She turned back and said, "well, I know. I know. For everyone''s work, I will do well. OK!"


    "Well behaved."


    Gu Yufan finally clapped her shoulder with a smile.


    Gu Yu took a look at the information sent by Gu Yufan.


    "This variety show?"


    "Yes, yes, I think it''s very suitable for Ruan Meng. She''s naive and lovely. She''s popular in variety shows."


    "But why do you threaten her with people who work?"


    Gu Yufan sighed.


    "I checked it. It seems that she has good family conditions and doesn''t care much about this circle. Ah, but she has talent. Look at that little face. Oh, I feel at first glance that she doesn''t look like Lin Chen, who was very popular before."


    Gu Yu paused, "you mean, the one who once played seven fairies before?"


    "Yes, yes, really, that version of Xiaoqi is my favorite. It''s innocent and has a lot of audience. You see, Lin Chen has always had a lot of audience. So, Ruan Meng will be popular in the future. It depends on whether she is willing to do it or not."

 Chapter 2048

    Ruan Meng soon received a notice from the program group of "national campaign".


    After watching the brief introduction of this program, Ruan Meng learned for the first time that there is no script for this variety show.


    Because it''s a variety show playing games, playing games everywhere, guessing right and wrong, and finding out who''s going to be the last mastermind. There was a heated discussion on the Internet about whether there was a script for the variety show. At this time, seeing the preparation they made, they really didn''t say anything about the script.


    Ruan Meng thought that she had scolded the variety show in the past because she saw the cute show.


    Generally speaking... Their little cute lost in the game, and the fans agreed that


    It must be a conspiracy!


    This time it was shot at a seaside.


    Ruan Meng can only be called up early in the morning by Gu Yufan, ready, directly to the airport.


    When I got to the airport, I met another participant.


    He was an actor, a comedian. He was half a power group. Although he was young, he had made countless TV dramas. Unfortunately, in this age of traffic, such an actor can only play a supporting role, and no matter how many scenes there are, he can only play a supporting role.


    He knew Gu Yufan. He saw it all of a sudden and came to say hello.


    "Brother Yu fan."


    Gu Yufan pulls Ruan Meng to the past. "Ruan Meng, come and get to know the elder quickly, and you will have to cooperate in the future."


    He said, "this is Zhang Ning. Your name is brother Ning."


    "Brother Ning." Ruan Meng immediately looked respectful.


    Zhang Ning looked at Ruan Meng, "Oh, oh, you are. You were playing seven fairies a while ago, right?"


    "Well."


    Gu Yufan looks like an elder, "ah, her acting skills are still young. Miss Zhang has nothing to do but help me teach more. She is not a professional in the end. It''s a bit unnatural. She has taught many times, but she has to practice slowly."


    "It''s easy to say. I don''t dare to teach her. If you don''t understand, just ask me."


    Zhang Ning a clap chest to promise, have no star airs at all.


    When he passed by, Gu Yufan said, "it doesn''t matter if you rely on him. This man brings his own smile. Although he can''t be a traffic flow, he has a good audience. If you mix with him more in the program, you won''t suffer. If you don''t have a good audience, it''s good to mix with him more."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    I knew that the old fox would not be so simple in looking at talent. He really had a purpose.


    After getting on the plane, Zhang Ning really sat with Ruan Meng. He was very enthusiastic to Ruan Meng all the way and kept saying, "I''ve participated in it before. You don''t have to worry. We don''t know what to do next, but the basic program group won''t let us be in danger. Just follow me."


    "Thank you, Mr. Zhang."


    "What''s the teacher''s name? It''s OK to call me brother Ning. By the way, I heard that a flying guest is very powerful this time. I don''t know who it is."


    "There are also mysterious guests." Ruan Meng was surprised, "I didn''t see it in the notice."


    "It''s not in the notice. I asked through familiar people in the circle. They said that there was a mysterious guest. Let''s pay more attention."


    "Oh..."


    Ruan Meng knows.


    After all, she has been in the circle for a short time, and no one knows her, but they have been here all the year round. If they have acquaintances, they will have more consultation to know.


    When you get to the place, clean up and start shooting.


    When we got to the place, we all knew Zhang Ning, so naturally we went to say hello more, but we didn''t know Ruan Meng, and no one paid any attention to her,

 Chapter 2049

    Fortunately, Gu Yufan asked at the beginning, and Zhang Ning had foresight, so Zhang Ning took it with him all the way. Like a big brother, he was introducing people at any time.


    Fortunately, although everyone has a dispensable attitude towards Ruan Meng, after all, she is not well-known, but it shows that the relationship is very good.


    Ruan Meng thought contentedly


    There''s nothing on the Internet to say about bullying new kids, and it doesn''t exist in her


    She hasn''t seen those dressing rooms bullying people or secretly tearing them


    Sure enough, there are so many junk marketing numbers.


    But in fact, it''s right to think about it carefully. If you don''t look up and look down, you won''t be so stiff face to face if you don''t have deep hatred.


    But Ruan Meng such new person, everybody at most also is ignores, has not formed a grudge, naturally will not treat her how.


    So the show started slowly.


    Ruan Meng follows Zhang Ning all the way.


    Zhang Ning and Ruan Meng accepted the first task together


    "Our mission goal today is that one of the gold bars we deliver will rob the real gold bars and give them to the villains. However, we don''t know who this person is. Every time we pass the test, we will vote to choose one of them to be eliminated. If you succeed in eliminating the villain, then the task will end successfully. If you always vote wrong and don''t eliminate, then the traitor comes to the end, but the gold bar is not lost. We are half successful, You have half of the penalty for failure, and if the gold bar is lost halfway... If the task fails, we will all accept the penalty for failure. "


    Look at each other.


    So it''s a spy game.


    Ruan Meng found that many people''s eyes focused on themselves first.


    She could not help but feel a shrink.


    No, what do they mean


    At this time, Zhang Ning suddenly a smile, "you have to be careful."


    "What''s the matter..."


    "At the beginning, if you didn''t have a clear goal of doubt, you might be the first to be thrown away..."


    "Why..."


    "Hee hee, because you are new."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Ruan Meng was stunned and understood


    They used to bully new people like this


    The first one who was ticketed away means that her lens is only in the first level.


    There''s nothing wrong with her in the back.


    Ruan Meng snorted, but then raised her head and asked weakly, "will my notice fee be halved?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Zhang Ning said, "that would not..."


    Ruan Meng was relieved half at a time, "well, that means that I can leave work ahead of time... It doesn''t matter."


    Zhang Ning''s speechless way, "can you be a little promising..."


    Ruan Meng raised her head and said, "ah?"


    She doesn''t know what promise is!


    But then


    Later, Gu Yufan seemed to understand Ruan Meng''s idea, and he didn''t know when he would float to her.


    "You don''t want to make any trouble for me... How much is the announcement fee? The company spent a lot of money to put you in and get more shots."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    The threat of chiguoguo.


    Ruan Meng looks back at Gu Yufan.


    At this time


    "It''s time for the flying guests of the program.


    After listening, everyone held his breath and saw four big words on the big screen


    Here comes the big guy.


    Then, in the back, a man came out


    Gu Yu!


    Nima.


    Ruan Meng immediately thought of the word.


    (hee hee, I successfully overturned another version of the new book today. On the way to prepare the new book, I seriously overturned 800 versions over and over again...)

 Chapter 2050

    Gu Yufan!


    Ruan Meng was thinking of the word "vow not to stand both sides". However, it was too late for Ruan Meng to run away.


    Seeing Gu Yu come out, Ruan Meng thinks behind him that it''s really impossible to escape


    And Gu Yu


    He glanced down and said hello to everyone.


    "Hello, everyone."


    "Wow, Gu Yu."


    "Gu Shen, it''s you."


    "It''s been a long time."


    "Yes, yes, welcome."


    Gu Yu hasn''t been here for a long time. Ruan Meng thinks that Gu Yu has never been here since the last time fans tore up the program


    At that time, after all, the fans were not mature. Later, we also thought about whether their fans caused trouble. In fact, Gu Yu didn''t care so much about winning or losing


    At this time, Gu Yu suddenly stood here.


    This also completely interrupts Ruan Meng''s thoughts. She excites herself and hides beside Zhang Ning.


    Thinking, this time must be tied with Zhang Ning, firmly can''t have any intersection with Gu Yu.


    Now, she doesn''t care about the company''s interests. Now she hopes that the people in the program group will get rid of her in the first round.


    Gu Yu squints at this side and smiles at Ruan Meng.


    Ruan Meng turned her head in a hurry and thought to herself that she couldn''t look at him. She couldn''t look at him. She couldn''t look at him any better


    The game has finally begun


    In the first stage, everyone dispersed. Ruan Meng ran with Zhang Ning first. Zhang Ning looked at Ruan Meng and wondered, "you are not from the same company as Gu Yu. If you don''t run with him, why don''t you run with me?"


    "No, I can''t. Gu Shen is too big for me to drag him down."


    Zhang Ning a face helpless, "that you can come to drag me down!"


    "Hee hee, I''m wrong, I''m wrong, brother Ning. Of course, it''s because you''re nice. I want to be with you."


    "Well, that''s about the same."


    "I''m sorry. I didn''t pay attention just now. I told you the truth by accident. I really like brother Zhang Ning. I grew up watching your play."


    "You..."


    "What''s the matter? What''s the matter? You''re not a child star. Besides, your age is here. It''s not normal for me to see your plays grow up."


    "Well, you don''t have to explain. You''ve hurt me deeply."


    "Hee hee, then you can eliminate me."


    Ruan Meng thought that I would offend one by one and let you all eliminate me!


    After a while, I met another person.


    Ruan Meng does the same thing again. Watching people come to Zhang Ning, she talks to him.


    "Brother Ning, who do you vote for? I firmly believe you."


    Ruan Meng said on one side, "brother Ning, this is a trial. I think it should be him. Let''s vote for him."


    The other party is the resident guest of this program. After listening to it, he immediately looks at Ruan Meng and says, "Hey, sister Ruan Meng, are you in fact the undercover agent who provokes such dissension?"


    Ruan Meng said, "it''s impossible. You see, they know that my new comer can''t play. They won''t choose me. They will definitely choose you. And you see, in the past, you''ve been wandering in the program every day for several years. The program group may be afraid that you''re tired of watching it, so they have to give you out first, so I think you will be eliminated first, Keep our fresh blood. "


    "Hey, you..."


    Zhang Ning looked at Ruan Meng and said, "I just thought Ruan Meng, you should be a very innocent girl. I didn''t expect that your tongue was so fierce."


    Ruan Meng doesn''t want to.


    But in order to succeed in offending everyone

 Chapter 2051

    Finally busy all the way, to the first level began to vote.


    Everyone looked at each other.


    "I think sister Ruan Meng..."


    Everyone looked at Ruan Meng.


    The one who spoke was the one who had just been diss by Ruan Meng.


    He pinched his chin directly. "She must not be. I ruled it out first."


    Everyone nodded.


    "All the way, she''s whistling. If we want to vote for her, it''s the way of the mob. She can''t be a spy."


    "Yes, I think that in order to win, spies should hide themselves and try not to talk."


    "That''s right, that''s right."


    "..." change


    Ruan Meng yelled, it''s not like this!


    You just obviously hate me so much. Why don''t you vote now.


    However, it turns out that people really take the game seriously


    After a while, we cast a look all the way is very boring, followed by the fool


    Ruan Meng said in silence, "how can you do this..."


    Zhang Ning snorted, "from the beginning you asked me if I would go down first and get the notice fee, I knew that you just want white-collar workers to leave with the notice fee, so you want to be eliminated at the first level. You are too lazy. This is not advocated. I strongly request that we keep her until the end and let her play all day!"


    "All right."


    "Right."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Ruan Meng just like this, really played to the end, has not been left.


    On one side, Gu Yu still looks at Ruan Meng with his head askew. He looks at Ruan Meng with cold eyes. Ruan Meng is speechless.


    The shooting of the program ended as scheduled.


    When going back, Ruan Meng looks at Gu Yu powerlessly.


    "Mr. Gu... Why do you cooperate with Gu Yufan every day?"


    Gu Yu light way, "work, of course, to cooperate with the company."


    "But don''t you think it''s bad for you..."


    "I don''t think so."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Ruan Meng looks at Gu Yu dumbly.


    Gu Yu suddenly turned around, "why did you agree to the marriage agreement?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Ruan Meng was stunned. For a moment, she didn''t respond.


    After a while, she murmured, "that''s... That''s, I think I can help you..."


    ¡°£¿£¿£¿¡±


    Gu Yu walked forward slowly and came to Gu Yu step by step.


    "To help me?"


    "I..."


    Ruan Meng looks at Gu Yu.


    Gu Yu''s dark eyes stare at Ruan Meng tightly.


    Let Ruan Meng suddenly seems to see the kind of love beans shot on the Internet often seen in the perspective of a boyfriend video.


    Once upon a time, Ruan Meng also licked the screen at Gu Yu''s video.


    But now, when her family is really in front of her


    Ah, no, no, this is not incest!


    She pushed it directly, and suddenly stepped back crazily.


    Her face is red, how can she be like this!


    Gu Yu a meal, see her back a few steps, then cover own face, seem to be murmuring to oneself in that.


    He frowned and heard her saying, sin, sin


    This


    Gu Yu way, "what do you say?"


    Ruan Meng a Leng, raised his head to see, Gu Yu is still looking at himself.


    She was scared to jump, "it''s OK, it''s OK, you don''t care about me, let me digest by myself, you don''t come here, don''t come here..."


    With that, Ruan Meng ran into the room and slammed the door.


    Leaving a face of surprised Gu Yu, standing at the door, looking inside.


    This Ruan Meng

 Chapter 2052

    At night, Gu Yu is rare, opened his super words.


    Inside, everyone is discussing the new trend of Gu Yu. Gu Yu is all kinds of consultation, Gu Yu''s vote and Gu Yu''s fund-raising.


    Gu Yu once thought about why these fans are so enthusiastic because of a stranger.


    Later, because too busy, and no longer think about these issues.


    He nodded and thought of Ruan Meng''s microblog.


    Little lovely mother loves you. The name of this trumpet really makes people feel


    He found that Ruan Meng had not updated the microblog for a year.


    But, point to the back, how many photos, how many covers, how many video clips are he.


    He opened one of the microblogs.


    It''s a vote he raised.


    From Gu Yu''s becoming an intern, to Gu Yu''s debut, and then to Gu Yu''s first solo concert, the red ocean permeates the whole city madly


    On it, Ruan Meng wrote, "we were born ordinary, so we yearn for beauty. Like an angel, he came to us to live extraordinary life instead of us. He helped us experience so many different lives. He stood in the center, as if we also saw us. In the focus of the crowd, he was everyone''s star, It''s also our star... "


    Instead of them


    Living a life they can''t live?


    Gu Yu silently so looking at this paragraph, seems to understand some things.


    He smiles and praises her micro blog.


    ¡­¡­


    The next day, when Ruan Meng woke up, she felt that her mobile phone was going to explode.


    Click on a lot of news above.


    As soon as I opened it, I saw the news from the group


    "Wow, Ke Ma, Ke Ma, look at it. Xiao cute likes your micro blog."


    what?


    Ruan Meng is so scared that she opens her microblog.


    Click in and you can see


    Gu Yu praised one of her microblogs two years ago.


    I''m going to


    That micro blog was also found by everyone. More people left messages below, and said crazily, little cute has come to look through the brand. Little cute has seen our ideas, and little cute has paid attention to us


    For a moment, only Ruan Meng''s microblog was praised, but it seemed to be a feast for all fans


    For a moment, Ruan Meng thought she was dreaming.


    Two years ago, she thought every day that maybe one day Gu Yu would turn over the brand and be seen to love him so much.


    But now


    Ruan Meng carefully opened the door, went to one side, see Gu Yu seems to have already left.


    She was relieved and leaned aside to think


    Gu Yu can''t find that is her?


    It''s impossible, isn''t it?


    Fortunately, Gu Yu went to Paris Fashion Week this time, so he couldn''t come back for a long time.


    Ruan Meng is also lurking these days. Gu Yufan pulls her to learn how to perform, walk, exercise and make nutrition packages


    Until the variety show they shot together went online


    Ruan Meng didn''t even dare to point out the variety show, but Gu Yufan


    Early in the morning, he reminded Ruan Meng, "remember to have a look. Your" national campaign "has been published."


    "No, no, no, no, I''m being scolded anyway. I don''t look at it."


    "Don''t say that. Some people say you''re cute."


    "Is it?"


    On hearing this, Ruan Meng quickly opened it and looked at it first.

 Chapter 2053

    But I don''t want to


    When it''s opened, there''s a swarm of Taros on it


    "Ask Ruan Meng to get out of Gu Yu''s sight."


    "Gu Yu, who are you looking at? Don''t look at Ruan Meng."


    "Ruan Meng is disgusting. Are you going to tie him up to the end?"


    "Why can''t Ruan Meng go down?"


    "Ruan Meng pretended too much, and deliberately said that she wanted to take the notice fee to leave. In the end, she didn''t play to the last level, hum."


    "How many people''s beds did Ruan Meng have in order to have such good resources? Is it because Gu Yufan has opened all her plays that she can give her resources so desperately?"


    "Ruan Meng is really ugly. That face is the same as being crushed by a train. It''s just like the scene of a car accident. How nice to be a star?"


    "A new generation of strong hold not red series will be launched soon."


    "There''s something wrong with Gu Yufan''s aesthetics. This kind of people can look at it and give my mother a look. It''s better than her."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Is that not scolding?


    One is worse than the other.


    Ruan Meng angrily calls Gu Yufan. Gu Yufan also sends a screenshot to her.


    Ruan Meng carefully enlarged the picture, only to see that on the screen, there is a corner that says, "Ruan Meng is very cute, but it''s killing me. Does she have a variety show cell?"


    Just one!


    Just one!


    Ruan Meng fell down with a sigh.


    After the program was broadcast, Ruan Meng really gained some popularity.


    But she bundled Gu Yu upper news, also immediately by the major marketing number out to write a times.


    It seems that Ruan Meng is everywhere. How much background is he? How disgusting is he behind his back? How can he do it face to face? How can he do it behind his back? He is a very thoughtful woman.


    It''s like these marketing numbers know her.


    But Ruan Meng doesn''t remember that she knew these people


    At this time, Gu Yu went to participate in the new variety show and served as a tutor in the variety show. Seeing that Ruan Meng was finally lost in the variety show, the fans were relieved, and they were concentrating on going to the scene every day. Therefore, Ruan Meng had a short break


    It''s a pity that Ruan Meng also wants to go to the scene for help. In the past, she used to go back. Although she didn''t look so close to little cute on the stage, she was very happy to see him shining on the stage.


    How are you now


    Ruan Meng is very sad, but after that, she can only watch his variety show on the Internet.


    And these days, he didn''t come back, so he wanted to have a look in front of him. The way to solve the problem of "Nianzi" couldn''t be used. Ruan Meng was very depressed


    Fortunately, at this time, Gu Yufan gave Ruan Meng another play.


    In it, she is still the first heroine, but the hero has not yet decided.


    Ruan Meng saw that it was a criminal investigation drama. It seemed that modern drama was better than ancient drama. Originally, Ruan Meng thought so. Who knows, at the beginning of the trial, Ruan Meng found that... Modern drama is more difficult to perform than ancient costume drama.


    It''s because the ancient costume drama can still live with its affectation. Anyway, the ancient times are far away from the modern times.


    However, modern drama must be performed naturally and appropriately. If it is performed too much, it will be unnatural and artificial.


    So Gu Yufan also used his heart. He sent Ruan Meng to read the script and learn how to perform early. With the performance teacher''s help, Gu Yufan finally got a bit of a look. He was relieved.


    Ruan Meng also wondered, "what''s the matter? Is this play serious?"

 Chapter 2054

    Gu Yufan said, "it''s not. It''s hard to find an actor to play for you. You have to be careful."


    "Who is it? Not yet? "


    "It''s settled, but it hasn''t been officially announced."


    After the official announcement of the heroine, Gu Yufan and the drama party started to slip up fans from all walks of life. The marketing number and all kinds of media had nothing to do. It was rumored that the male lead had been decided, who was it, and all fans were lamenting. They felt that their family''s Aidou was going to make a film with Ruan Meng. It must be very miserable.


    Later, the rumor was refuted slowly, and some people said new conjectures. After listening to them, the fans were the same as Chinese New Year.


    Now the fan circle has really begun to turn pale when hearing about Ruan Meng. When they say they want to cooperate with Ruan Meng, they all want to die.


    When Ruan Meng heard that he had decided to be the male leader, she couldn''t help sighing.


    I don''t know who is so miserable.


    Their fans will cry.


    However


    Gu Yufan smiles.


    "Gu Yu."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Ruan Meng felt as if she had heard a bolt from the blue, and her face was gloomy immediately.


    "What???"


    Ruan Meng looks at Gu Yufan in disbelief.


    Gu Yufan said, "what''s the matter."


    "How to bind again..."


    "Now that they''ve all started to be tied up, it''s better to tie them to the end. What are you afraid of? More lice will not itch, more debt will not panic."


    No!


    Ruan Meng resists looking at Gu Yufan.


    "I refuse. If you do that again, I''ll refuse."


    "That''s very good. Now the drama has invested 30 million yuan from the set to all kinds of propaganda teams. If you compensate 30 million yuan, you can not play immediately."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    what?


    Ruan Meng cried, Gu Yufan, you are not human!


    Online has not yet begun to publish, but Ruan Meng has begun to panic.


    Gu Yufan also found out, and Ruan Meng began to panic. From time to time, he began to read the news on the Internet to see if anyone scolded him.


    Gu Yufan said to Ruan Meng helplessly, "well, don''t worry. Gu Yu doesn''t care. Why do you care so much?"


    "You don''t understand!"


    He doesn''t care about it, but she can''t accept it, no matter as the accused party... Or the taro who doesn''t want to see his family''s love bean become a tool for new people!


    At this time, the film tells Ruan Meng that her seven fairies are finally going online


    Because Gu Yufan is a producer, we all know Gu Yufan''s way of publicity and marketing. Although the heroine is Ruan Meng, all video websites are busy inviting her.


    Finally, an exclusive video website was set up.


    This is where the publicity begins.


    Ruan Meng has nothing to do but shoot some covers and take part in some publicity activities. She has to continue to learn how to perform here, so she is so busy that even Gu Yu''s business has to be forgotten.


    Finally, after everyone''s publicity, the seven fairies played as scheduled.


    It''s been seven months since the shooting. In these seven months, Ruan Meng has a certain understanding of the circle. Although she knew something about the circle when she was in the pink circle, she really came in and found out


    The idea of fans is simple.


    It''s tiring to be a love bean and a star.


    Especially when a star set up by someone is very tired.


    For a moment, Ruan Meng really loved her family more.


    In order to show a perfect image, what kind of sacrifice does her family usually have.

 Chapter 2055

    At this time, she publicized, but at a glance, there was a banner by the door


    It says, "Ruan Meng, you are our soft Meng Meng."


    Ruan Meng was stunned and felt that she was wrong.


    I polished my eyes and tried to see


    At a glance, I really see my own banner


    She grabbed Gu Yufan on one side.


    "Wow, the company has really lost money. Did you buy me a support group?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Gu Yufan looked at Ruan Meng and said, "the company is not so stupid. How can the support group buy such a waste of money?"¡°


    "Didn''t you buy it? Then they... "


    "How many shows have you participated in? It''s certain that someone will like you. Have you forgotten? I said last time that you have attracted some people since that variety show!"


    "Which one are you talking about on the barrage?"


    "More than one! Barrage... That means there is one, but it doesn''t mean that one. You have nothing to do. Can you go through your micro blog comments? "


    "My micro blog comments are not all scolding me, or the water army you invited."


    "Wow, can you have a little patience... Look at those... Well, turn a few more pages, someone is always looking at you."


    Ruan Meng said, "from so many people who scolded me, it turned out that a little bit..."


    However, Ruan Meng went out quickly and waved to the people holding the banner.


    The people over there saw that Ruan Meng noticed them and immediately cried out crazily.


    "Soft cute, soft cute ~ we love you, we need to continue to refuel!"


    "Thank you, thank you, go back quickly, it''s cold outside, see you next time!"


    "Ah, ah, ah."


    Looking at the satisfied smiling faces of those fans, Ruan Meng is also bubbling with joy.


    It''s a pleasure to be treated.


    It''s really a powerful thing to have someone to support you


    So sometimes, as fans, they wonder if it''s any use to go for help


    In fact, it must be useful.


    Gu Yu after hard to see their love, is not like her, so happy.


    After Ruan Meng thought about it, she went back to her microblog happily, flipped it from top to bottom and looked at it. Sure enough, she saw that in a humble place, someone was saying silently, "Ruan Meng is very cute. I think I like her face very much."


    "Ruan Meng is so beautiful. Don''t scold her all the time. Take a closer look. It''s not as vicious as what is said outside."


    "Ruan Meng''s family is just a well-to-do family. He was caught by Gu Yufan from the set and signed the contract because he thought it was suitable. Ruan Meng used to study photography in drama. I went to check it out specially. Who said that Ruan Meng had a background every day? She had a better background than your mother."


    Ruan Meng cherished for a moment and thought, wow, someone is really speaking for herself in silence, but she only saw the curse before and didn''t notice it.


    Ruan Meng immediately went to find Gu Yufan and told him that she would send a microblog today, hoping that they would pass.


    Gu Yufan once saw that Ruan Meng would solemnly say that he wanted to apply for approval except for saying that he wanted to unbind Gu Yu every day. This was the first time because of something else.


    He said, "well, as long as you don''t pay attention to Yu''s business, you can do anything else."


    Ruan Meng got her microblog number, immediately wrote a string of words, added a photo and put it out.

 Chapter 2056

    Not long ago, many fans saw it on the Internet. Ruan Meng sent out the banner she had photographed in it today, took a group photo with the banner secretly, and some cute people holding the banner behind her to help.


    She said, "I''m sorry that I only saw the darkness in the past and ignored you hiding behind the darkness, which only belongs to my sunshine. I will work hard for you in the future!"


    As soon as the fans saw it, they immediately said, "Wow, it''s our support map."


    "Ruan Meng saw it."


    "Ruan Meng said that we are sunshine."


    "Ruan Meng is really warm."


    "I said that he was a little cute, just like my daughter, Ruan and lovely..."


    "Ruan Meng, mother loves you ~"


    Ruan Meng sees that she has her mother''s powder?


    She opened it and had a closer look


    Lying trough is not called mother powder.


    But, why is she all mother powder?


    At this time, Ruan Meng''s "seven fairies" finally began to broadcast.


    Because it was originally a controversial remake theme, Bento was noticed by many people as soon as it was put on.


    This version of Ruan Meng focuses on the sweetness and loveliness of an idol drama. Today, xiaotianwen is very popular, and this drama is also a surprise.


    Surprise in the plot is simple, let people feel relaxed, although a lot of people began to compare with the past version, how many versions of Xiao Qi, have been taken out to compare, but have to say, seven fairies by everyone''s favorite degree, still let people very surprised.


    Although they said at the beginning that they refused Ruan Meng''s water flooding drama.


    However, after seeing the third episode, someone immediately started shouting, really sweet


    Gu Yufan is naturally very happy. He is responsible for the production of this script. All of a sudden, the audience rating is good. In the later stage, the broadcast volume is completely linked to the advertising revenue.


    Gu Yufan said happily that he would hold a celebration party for Ruan Meng.


    And over there.


    At a glance, Ruan Meng saw that someone was tweeting. She said that the last program of Xiaoai as a tutor was about to start recording.


    This time, the program team made a big stage, and all the instructors and players will perform on the stage.


    All of a sudden, the support Committee sent a message in the group, hoping that everyone could raise money to go to the scene.


    Because there will be another tutor on the scene, who will fight Gu Yu all the time in the program, which has already caused a lot of taros. Taros have said that they want to make red hot for the whole audience in the last backup, and show it to the opposite family.


    Because few people in the circle dare to fight Gu Yu now, so taro people have not been in high mood for a long time to go together to help.


    Ruan Meng was so excited that she really wanted to fly to the scene.


    Moreover, Ruan Meng hasn''t seen Gu Yu for months.


    I haven''t seen Gu Yu''s scene for a long time.


    Her heart will fly with the support team.


    For a moment, I watched it here, thought about it, went into the group and said, "I''m also a part of it."


    As soon as we saw Ruan Meng, we immediately welcomed him and said, "but mom, you''d better go. Take more videos and more beautiful pictures for us!"


    Ruan sprouted an OK expression, "received, give it to me!"


    Ruan Meng raised thousands of yuan to go in, ready to ask the support association to ask the organizer for a front row seat to take photos.


    For these front-line photographers, people from the support association usually help them get the front row seats.


    It will save the back-up team from spending more money to find a surrogate to take photos.

 Chapter 2057

    It wasn''t long before Ruan Meng got the ticket sent by station sister.


    But then


    Gu Yufan suddenly sent a message and said, "Ruan Meng, our celebration banquet has been scheduled. The day after tomorrow, we''ll celebrate."


    "Oh, I see." Ruan Meng didn''t think much about it. However, just as she was about to put down the phone, she remembered something.


    Open it and have a look


    Lying trough, that''s the time for little cute to record this program.


    "No, no, another time. I have something to do that day." Ruan Meng is busy.


    "No? That''s impossible. Everyone is ready to tell everyone in the team that they will do nothing that day and go to celebrate for you. "


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    There is no such thing!


    Ruan Meng couldn''t be angry. However, at this time, she couldn''t help it.


    Now that we''re all set over there


    Ruan Meng looked at the time. Fortunately, it was only 6:00 p.m. when Ruan Meng saw that the shooting time of the program was 8:30, she could make it.


    Ruan Meng scolds Gu Yufan a few words in her heart, but she doesn''t discuss with herself first, so she decides. Hum.


    same day.


    Ruan Meng watched as the support teams in the group started to set out one after another and went to the scene early.


    On the spot, they have already rented a place to put all kinds of supplies.


    Fans can buy all kinds of aid materials. The money they receive from the materials can be used for the next aid.


    All kinds of human forms, such as cards, flowers, large screen, Gu Yu''s performances, and the rented places are all like a small stage.


    As a front-line photographer, Ruan Meng doesn''t have to come first, but everyone is looking forward to it. Some people are asking Ruan Meng what she will look like. Many of them have never seen Ruan Meng.


    Ruan Meng suddenly thought, oh, no, now she''s a bit of a black name. She''ll be recognized when she goes out.


    After thinking about it, she was armed at home, with a hat, a mask and glasses.


    He built a solid foundation for himself, and then he set out to go to the lightness skill club.


    At the place of the lightness skill club, Gu Yufan watched her sneak in and said, "Hey, what are you doing, Ruan Meng? Are you being beaten¡°


    "No way." Ruan Meng pulled down her hat. "No, how can you recognize me?"


    "No, I can recognize the place I ordered today, your celebration party, and you yourself."


    "Oh... That''s reasonable. Would no one recognize me outside?" U


    "Sure, you just show your neck. You don''t have a face on your neck."


    "Hee hee, that''s good."


    Ruan Meng nodded with satisfaction and went in with him.


    Gu Yufan thought, what''s wrong with her head?


    Is it funny?


    The propaganda team came to the celebration.


    Ruan Meng seldom meets them because they used to work behind their backs


    Standing here at this time, Ruan Meng is also very grateful to you


    "Thank you... I don''t have much ability, but you can promote me so well. Thank you ~"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Such straightforward artists are rare.


    Gu Yufan wanted to take pictures of her. "You''re good-looking, lovely and close to the people. Some people will like you. Don''t say that you have no ability every day. You''re going to kill me at this time."


    At least he found her, OK.


    Ruan Meng still doesn''t think she is good at acting. She learns acting slowly.


    She raised her hand, toasted everyone, and said, "this time, I''ll give you a red envelope. Is it money... Brother Yufan''s money?"

 Chapter 2058

    Gu Yufan looked at her, "ah, you are..."


    However, Gu Yufan was also happy. It was certain that he would send a red envelope.


    In this way, everyone finally said nothing more and began to eat happily, while Ruan Meng, seeing that everyone began to eat, secretly urinated first.


    She ran out for a taxi and went straight to the stadium.


    Today''s shooting is inside


    On the taxi, Gu Yufan called.


    "Ruan Meng, where did you go when you said you were going to the toilet?"


    Ruan Meng said, "brother Yufan... I have something urgent. It''s a big matter. You can eat your food and give us more red envelopes. I''ll go back soon..."


    "What? Don''t run around¡°


    Ruan Meng hung up and went in with her face covered


    Fortunately, it''s still in time.


    This kind of program, no more than a serious concert, will start on time.


    When they arrived, they were still preparing. They dragged on for half an hour.


    Ruan Meng also lurks to the front. Looking at one side, it''s all her own support group. For a moment, she feels very friendly. After sitting down, she also starts to set up her own equipment. Looking at the beginning of the stage above, Ruan Meng sees Gu Yu.


    He went on stage to wave and greet people. It seems that the whole person is in good spirits, but people are a little tired.


    The following fans were enthusiastic and yelled, and the whole audience turned red.


    Ruan Meng looks at Gu Yu, and her heart is moist.


    God, their little cute is a king on the stage.


    He was a trainee, and the stage was just a trifle for him.


    Although he later went to film, variety show and went through all kinds of ways, the stage was still his home.


    Ruan Meng looked at it and really felt that such a talent was an idol.


    So excellent.


    It''s no waste. So many people like him


    For a moment, Ruan Meng also felt that some people began to like him.


    She must strengthen herself well, so that these people can enjoy herself


    She can''t be like a silly white sweet who can''t do anything, because everyone says, it''s so cute and good to see, and she really lives on only one face.


    A show is over.


    Ruan Meng yelled here.


    "Wow, wow, Gu Yu is cute, mom loves you ~"


    She was forgetful for a moment, but she didn''t want to.


    Gu Yu on the stage suddenly saw Ruan Meng standing in the first row below.


    Ruan Meng was startled and quickly took care of her mask, but she didn''t want to


    Gu Yu a bend over dance, directly up, a casual tie on the neck pulled down.


    The following screams unceasingly, because he this ultra-A movement, is going crazy.


    What''s more crazy is that he pulled the tie off and threw it here


    Ruan Meng was stunned when she saw the tie flying towards her.


    She subconsciously raised her hand and grabbed the tie


    Next, fans scream again and look at Ruan enviously.


    Ruan Meng took the hot thing, looked at everyone''s eyes, and then looked at Gu Yu.


    Cute little belongings!


    Oh, my God!!!!


    In the back, she couldn''t remember how Ruan Meng looked on.


    Until the end of the program, she was still in a muddle.


    I just feel like I''m going to be an immortal.


    Just then


    While going out, Gu Yufan suddenly calls her


    "Ruan Meng!" He screamed on the phone.


    Ruan Meng said, "ah? What''s the matter? "


    Gu Yufan said, "you sneak out so early, just for Gu Yu''s scene?"

 Chapter 2059

    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Ruan Meng said, "how do you know?"


    "How could I? You see, you''re on the hot search! "


    "Ah¡°


    Ruan Meng was scared out of her mind.


    Open Weibo, but see


    It says, Gu Yuchao a dance, throwing tie in the hot dance, causing fans to scream.


    In the picture, Ruan Meng catches the tie and screams wildly


    However, there is only one figure in the back, and they are all armed and wearing big hats


    Ruan Meng was relieved that no one saw her... She thought she was seen, but she was scared to death.


    At this time, she said to Gu Yufan, "you scared me to death. I thought I was on the hot search. It was Gu Yu¡°


    "But you can''t deny that the person above is you!"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Ruan Meng said in surprise, "how can you recognize me?"


    "If you don''t think about what I''m doing, you''d better see people first-class. Besides, you still escaped from me, hum." Gu Yu fan stopped and said, "are you really a fan of Gu Yu?"


    "I..."


    Ruan Meng felt that she couldn''t avoid it, so she could only admit her fate and said, "don''t tell Gu Yu!"


    "God... Really, I ask you to cooperate with Gu Yu every day. You look like you''re dying. I think you''re a fan of Gong Ziming."


    "..." Ruan Meng said, "I don''t cooperate with him because... I don''t deserve it!"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Gu Yufan understood this, he lamented, "Oh, what''s my life, you are his fan, ah, it''s better for you to publish your star chasing history, then this news can be used as a hot search."


    "No! If you dare, I''ll kill myself or kill you right away. "


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Gu Yu was scared and said, "don''t, I''m just joking. Don''t be so excited."


    Ruan Meng went home, but when she came in, she found that


    Gu Yu didn''t know when he was there.


    He hasn''t been back for a long time. Ruan Meng has forgotten that he lives here


    I was startled to find that I was still holding his tie in my hand.


    She hastened to put behind, but, was discovered by Gu Yu Long ago


    Gu Yu glanced at her.


    "Isn''t that my stuff? What do you mean you don''t want to give it back?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Ruan Meng was speechless, "I... i... I''m sorry..."


    She forced a bow, "I... I didn''t mean to hide from you, in fact... In fact... I''m a taro..."


    But Gu Yu didn''t have the slightest doubt. He was surprised and said with a smile, "OK."


    Ruan Meng looked at him, "OK?"


    "You come in."


    "Yes..."


    Ruan Meng went in, very obedient.


    "Sit down."


    "Yes."


    He looked at Ruan Meng, "you agreed to the agreement because you are my fan?"


    "I... also, I''m not... I just want to say that you are gay all these years, and I also want to help you a little bit. I know that I shouldn''t be in the entertainment industry. It''s all the blame on that damned Gu Yufan. Now, if one day you expose that you are married and they find that it''s me... It''s not, it''s more... Big news."


    Gu Yu looks at her dejected appearance, but smiles and says, "well, Gu Yufan will take a fancy to you. There must be his reason. Moreover, it''s better than saying that I''m gay news. It''s just..."

 Chapter 2060

    She looked at Gu Yu, "just what?"


    Gu Yu said, "now that you are close to me, naturally you can see that I may not be the one who publicizes. In fact, those are the people set up by the company for me. In fact, I''m much more ordinary and boring than those publicized above. I also have many shortcomings and a lot of temper. Even I don''t like fans and I don''t like to watch forums..."


    Ruan Meng pauses, remembering that on the forum, many of them are suitable. There are traces of Gu Yu who used to see everyone, and there are also some replies from Gu Yu.


    In fact, these are the original company fixed people to do, Gu Yu has no time to reply.


    The design of pet powder is set by the company.


    Ruan Meng looks at Gu Yu and suddenly asks her like this. Ruan Meng thinks about it, but says, "it doesn''t matter. I''ve figured out a lot now. Since I started to be a star, I found that this is actually a very difficult thing."


    Gu Yu listened carefully.


    Ruan Meng said, "in the past, the perfect you in our mind were the result of a company and a team. However, there were also your efforts and your beauty. Today when I saw you on the stage, I felt that you were so hard-working and excellent, and should be liked by us. As for other things... It was just that they decorated your good image, It makes you more perfect. In fact, many fans don''t really know you or know you. What they know about you may only be a part of you, but it doesn''t affect your good in their mind. What they need is an idol like you, so that they can have more yearning and learning objects in their ordinary life and have such a good future, Such a perfect you, they will follow more efforts, so, I think, even if I see the most real you... I''m still your fan, I still like you. "


    Gu Yu meal, focusing on this innocent girl, looking at her looking at their own eyes.


    For a moment, he laughed and said to her, "come on, too."


    "Well"


    "Don''t you learn from me?"


    Ruan Meng changed her mind.


    He said, "it''s a good time to work together. You can learn more from me with such close contact."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Ruan Meng almost forgot that they had to cooperate in filming.


    Ruan Meng said hastily, "you know now. As a fan, I sincerely hope you don''t cooperate with me... Really, I''m not worth it!"


    But Gu Yu said with a smile, "you have already signed the contract. Since you are afraid that it will drag me down, please refuel."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Sobbing.


    Ruan Meng thinks that since little cute has already said that


    She has to work hard, not to drag cute!


    The next day, Ruan Meng began to work harder to learn acting.


    With her blessing, Ruan Meng can get twice the result with half the effort.


    The teacher praised Ruan Meng and said that she could have a bright future.


    Soon, they are going to start shooting. Ruan Meng enters the group, and Gu Yu also enters the group in a low-key way. However, no matter how low-key he is, after all, he is a big shot. How many pairs of eyes are watching. Soon someone will come out and he enters the group.


    All of a sudden, the actor who worked with Ruan Meng this time was exposed.


    Gu Yu''s fans are crazy.


    Once again, a swarm of online attacks on Gu Yufan and their company.


    Fan Union hopes Gu Yu will terminate his contract with the company and not take part in the shooting.

 Chapter 2061

    However, Gu Yu is still into the group.


    Of course, people outside of them don''t know that Gu Yu can''t terminate his contract with the company.


    Many senior managers of the company know Gu Yu''s identity, which is their own company. Although it is not wholly owned, their family is a major shareholder.


    Who will leave their own company


    As for bringing in new people, it''s also bringing in new people for your own company.


    Just fans don''t know, think Gu Yu is by Gu Yu Fan pit.


    Ruan Meng looked at the online curse, in fact, also understand that they do not want to see Gu Yu with their cooperation


    Gu Yufan said, "OK, what are you sighing about?"


    "Don''t you see that I''ve been scolded again? Brother Yufan, why do you have to let Gu Yu take me?"


    "That''s not what I let you do. Gu Yu volunteered himself."


    "What?"


    Ruan Meng said in surprise, "why?"


    Gu Yufan said, "well, you ask him, he thinks it''s OK, isn''t it? Ah, everyone misunderstood me and thought I was squeezing him. In fact, I''ll listen to him all right."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Gu Yufan looked at Ruan Meng and said with a smile, "don''t worry too much. Although Gu Yu is not very old now, he has almost all the honors and positions he should have. In fact, he also wants to go behind the scenes earlier, so he doesn''t care about how to question outside."


    "Behind the scenes? No... "


    Ruan Meng, hearing the news, is really going to cry.


    "He''s still young and in the limelight. Why don''t he go behind the scenes? No, I don''t want him. Wuwuwuwu..."


    Gu Yufan looked at Ruan Meng and said, "put away your fans'' faces. It''s really..."


    Ruan Meng said, "I''m sad to think that my little cute won''t open in the future. If he doesn''t come out to work, what can we do? Ah... No."


    "Come on, pay attention to it!"


    Gu Yufan can not stand the way, "every day to see online fans have made me headache, how to think of me, a fan to attract to the side."


    "Wuwuwuwu, you hate it. You look down on the girl who pursues stars."


    "No, no, I like it. It''s all up to you to make data for advertisers... But don''t yell around me, I can still be clean."


    "You''re... You''re being picky!"


    When Gu Yu came, Ruan Meng was filming her own play against others.


    Ruan Meng is very serious in filming this time. Although she still has to perform at any time with her acting skills, the teacher is watching and the director is very careful. However, it is much better than the last time.


    Gu Yu is looking at behind, looking at her to play, holding script in hand, communicating with people from time to time, can''t help but smile.


    The teacher is also behind the way, "good Ruan Meng, although you are not a professional, but really very good to learn, especially this time, compared with the last time when the seven fairies, more serious ah, you also want to see a good development, you Yufan brother teach well."


    "It''s nothing to do with that pickpocket." Ruan Meng made a gesture of holding her heart in both hands. "I have my own sunshine. I want to be a sunflower. It comes from the sun, so I want to do it well."


    The teacher didn''t understand, "what do you say?"


    "No, no," said Ruan Meng with a smile


    Ruan Meng was still talking. Suddenly she saw that someone called, "teacher Gu is here."


    Gu Yu came in.


    Ruan Meng saw him, startled, but saw Gu Yu was looking at himself, showing an enigmatic expression.


    Ruan Meng hurriedly lowered her head, "Mr. Gu."


    Gu Yu nodded his head.


    The director came over and began to talk with Gu Yu.


    "Mr. Gu is here. Mr. Gu is here. You have seen our play. We are all waiting for Mr. Gu Yu to come."


    After Gu Yu came, everyone finally began to film normally.


    Ruan Meng works very hard because of Gu Yu''s relationship. Although Gu Yu says that he is only a person, he is so good at acting. Although he is not a professional, he can still get into the state very quickly. Compared with Gu Yu, Ruan Meng is really poor, especially


    Just came up, the director said directly, "today, let''s make a kiss."


    ¡°£¿£¿£¿£¿¡±


    Ruan Meng surprised way, "and kiss play?"


    The director said, "do you have any insight? Generally, in order to let everyone get into the state as soon as possible, we all shoot some intimate scenes first. You go to find your own feelings¡°


    In order to prevent everyone from being embarrassed because they don''t know each other, there will be directors who like this and force men and women to enter the roles as soon as possible.


    Because, all began to make the kiss play, you do not force oneself to enter the role also not to be able.


    However


    That''s Gu Yu.


    Ruan Meng looked at Gu Yu, and Gu Yu nodded, "OK, let''s go."


    Ruan Meng''s whole heart is hanging up, shaking hands, holding the script to find the plot.


    Day, who told her, in the end kiss Gu Yu how to do.


    At this time, Gu Yu came over and looked at Ruan Meng.


    "Work hard."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Ruan Meng thought, is this a warning


    Yes, it must be, he said. Don''t drag him down.


    No, Ruan Meng thought. She must cheer up and shoot well!


    She closed her eyes, thought for a long time, and finally let herself down.


    "Well, I can start!"


    Ruan Meng thought at this moment, OK, OK, she''s a wood, and she''s going to kiss wood


    At this time


    "Ready, we''re going to start."


    Over there, the director shouts. When Ruan Meng opens her eyes, she only sees Gu Yu in front of her eyes.


    She almost exclaimed, just to their own more construction, at this time has no use.


    Her heart beat fast and she felt sick.


    She quickly covered her heart, "don''t, don''t, don''t get close to me..."


    I can''t help it!


    Gu Yu took a deep breath and took a deep look at Ruan Meng. Then, he turned to the director and said, "director, start directly."


    "Direct?"


    The director is still wondering, see Gu Yu move forward, understand.


    Suddenly, Gu Yu suddenly put his hand around the back of her head, and then looked at Ruan Meng.


    Ruan Meng was stunned. The next moment, he felt that Gu Yu had pasted it directly


    "I''m..."


    She widened her eyes and felt as if she were frozen there.


    Just feel Gu Yu in front of me, it seems that I can''t feel the air outside at all. I just feel that my mouth is soft and warm. Almost the whole person is moving by subconscious action.


    When you react again


    He has left her slowly.


    Later, the director came directly and said, "good, good kiss."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    What happened?


    Ruan Meng pointed to herself in surprise.


    "Have you passed? Did I go through it? "


    The director said, "what have you done? Have a look at your expression... Fortunately, Gu Yu is smart and can block it for you, but you are not so rigid behind."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±

 Chapter 2062

    Ruan Meng blushes in embarrassment and looks at Gu Yu in a panic, sorry for his appearance.


    Gu Yu is light looked, did not speak, but the facial expression seems to be saying, next not for example.


    Ruan Meng felt even worse.


    Fortunately


    Although the two men''s play is dominated by men and women, and there are many rival plays, however, there are not many intimate parts.


    So later, Ruan Meng let herself adapt a lot and finally managed to pass.


    Ruan Meng found that as long as he didn''t look into his eyes hard, everything would be tolerable.


    Therefore, Ruan Meng only avoided his eyes as much as possible, and other opponent plays were more successful.


    However, in addition to filming, once the crew said they wanted to go to dinner, Ruan Meng would refuse. In the middle, Ruan Meng also went to an activity. During the activity, Ruan Meng saw more fans and hung up her banner. It was only a short time that she saw that the company''s operation camp started to go online after the seven fairies. Many people thought Ruan Meng was a resource, So the company''s operation is almost in a black and red way. Now many people on the Internet are spreading rumors about whether Ruan Meng has a backstage, has a good background, and even is a rich second generation. In fact, he is a local tyrant.


    The company did not want to curb such rumors, even if, but also a posture of encouraging, so that rumors become more and more true.


    Therefore, many people are criticizing that Ruan Meng is the dross of capital and the son of capital.


    But at the same time, many people feel that Ruan Meng is lovely, not familiar with the world, and has the style of a young lady


    People in the world are always very strange, some people hate you, but there will be people like you.


    Ruan Meng was also surprised.


    But she also cherishes these, in so many scolds, still can like own fan.


    At the same time, looking at the taro fans, Ruan Meng also has many other feelings.


    Because she is on the set, she will see Gu Yu''s handsome appearance by chance. She can''t help but take pictures secretly.


    At that time, someone in the group asked, but Ruan Meng couldn''t help it and sent it to the group.


    Fortunately, many people know that Ruan Meng is a photographer and often haunts these occasions, so they only think that Ruan Meng has gone to work on site.


    At that time, business was also full of envy and jealousy, and many people were begging Ruan Meng to shoot more.


    Ruan Meng is secretly photographed a lot, but most of them are in private. If she has nothing to do, she will take it out to have a look and lick it. She feels more and more satisfied.


    In the middle and later stages of shooting, Gu Yu was very busy, so he had to go to some activities a lot of times, and then came back in the night. Compared with that, Ruan Meng was much more relaxed. After all, he took part in an activity in the middle, and he was in the crew the rest of the time.


    Filming has been so hard, and I have to catch up with the activities.


    Ruan Meng was distressed to see that Gu Yu was going to catch up with another activity and had to fly so far abroad.


    Looking at Gu Yufan coming to visit the company, she muttered, "Gu Yu has made so much money for the company, you are still so oppressive, hum."


    Having already known that Ruan Meng is the right taro, Gu Yufan would not have any leeway to fight her. "If you don''t squeeze him, squeeze you, it''s impossible to support your team, not to mention the company."


    "I..."

 Chapter 2063

    "If you want to let your little cute family have a good rest, you should do more work, strive for early success, and support the marketing of a company. I will not give him so many things."


    "You''re... You''re picky."


    Gu Yufan said, "well, some activities really have to go. In fact, they don''t make money. The main reason is that he has been in the circle for so long. Some activities are sponsored by people. They have helped you. If you don''t go, it won''t give people face, so he can''t go."


    Ruan Meng thought about it. She sighed, "yes, my family is cute. I''m still such a righteous person."


    Gu Yufan rolled his eyes, but Ruan Meng didn''t care about him any more. Instead, he thought that when he came back, he would get something for him to mend.


    When she came back, Ruan Meng secretly looked outside. When no one was there, she ran over, put a box of chicken soup and food at the door, and ran away.


    She personally boil out of the chicken soup, she hid behind looking at Gu Yu took away, in the heart just feel relieved.


    Gu Yu looked at the door for a while, found no one, went in.


    Ruan Meng thinks that he probably doesn''t know who sent it. After all, there are many taros who will give him things. These days, the troupes have nothing to do to send all kinds of gifts, let alone how many.


    But she was satisfied that he could receive her gift as taro.


    With this time, she did it many times later.


    Sometimes it''s delivered to the door, sometimes it''s mixed into other fans'' gifts.


    In addition to chicken soup, all kinds of tonic soup, food, breakfast, dinner, she will prepare.


    The room of the crew is almost full of all kinds of food and supplies she bought.


    When asked, Ruan Meng said that she loved cooking.


    However, when someone came to eat, she didn''t want to do anything for others.


    After Gu Yufan found out, he came to eat and drink when he had nothing to do.


    Sitting on one side, gnawing at the drumsticks, looking up at Ruan Meng.


    "Oh, it''s good. I don''t think Gu Yu can eat so much. I took it with me."


    "You... Don''t have a short mouth." Ruan Meng''s spirited way.


    Gu Yufan said, "short ah, so I''m not helping you hide from Gu Yu, otherwise let Gu Yu know, don''t know if you will be scared, and you will never dare to eat, think you have any intention to him."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡°


    That''s why Ruan Meng tolerated him to eat and drink.


    Gu Yufan looked at her and said with a smile, "well, well, for the sake of eating a lot of things from you, I''ll give you a ticket for Gu Yu''s next concert. This may be his last public concert. You should cherish it."


    Because behind, Gu Yu because too busy, may not have the opportunity to hold such a large concert.


    Ruan Meng heard Gu Yufan say it several times.


    At this time, he sighed and looked at his ticket, but he thought that Gu Yu was really too busy and was too tired to prepare for the concert.


    She can bear not to see, or see his previous performance records, but Gu Yu can not be so tired.


    Ruan Meng looked at Gu Yufan, "OK... In this case, I''ll give you another drumstick."


    But the next day, someone in the set directly saw Ruan Meng ready to send out the food box, but also as someone sent the takeout, directly in front of Gu Yu''s face to carry up the way, "this is who ordered the takeout ah, the box is pretty."


    Ruan Meng jumped up. "It''s not takeout. I made it!"


    "Wow."


    Ruan Meng jumps and sees that Gu Yu has already seen it.


    Ruan Meng lowered her head in embarrassment.

 Chapter 2064

    With the side of the people mutter, to take back.


    But he asked, "it looks delicious... Give me one."


    "No Yesterday little cute said a lot of lines, and her voice was sore. How can she give others the Chuanbei soup she specially made.


    "So stingy, you have so much, can you give me a drink, have a taste..."


    "No... i... I drink it myself. I can''t give it to others..."


    "You drink so much alone?"


    "I... I''m thirsty. I hate it. I won''t give it to you anyway."


    Ruan Meng said and ran away.


    Behind, Gu Yu so looking at this side.


    A slightly crooked lip


    But listen to that person also follow to murmur, "really, I see you are to send others, hum, hum, don''t know who to give gallant."


    Gu Yu came over at this time.


    It''s on one side.


    The man looked at Gu Yu and nodded with a smile.


    Gu Yu went out directly, did not come back.


    In the evening, Ruan Meng did the same thing and put the things at the door.


    This time, as soon as I knocked on the door, I heard something inside.


    She ran to one side.


    Below, see, Gu Yu walked out from inside, and, picked up the thing, smile to see, at the door, open first, drank a mouthful.


    Ruan Meng watched him drink carefully and felt his heart beating.


    She''s cute. She really has something to drink from her.


    Wow, the old mother''s heart is warm


    She originally knew that not all the things he gave from fans would really be used, but she was very happy to see that he really drank at this time.


    The next day, Ruan Meng sat aside waiting for the play.


    While Gu Yu came, it seemed full of spirit.


    The director said, "good spirit."


    "Well, I had some Chuanbei soup yesterday, and my voice recovered well."


    "Yes, that''s good."


    When Ruan Meng heard this, her heart jumped with it.


    Wow, because of her soup, Gu Yu feels good.


    Think of yourself in Gu Yu side has played a certain role, the heart is more happy.


    However, the play will soon be finished.


    Although these days, in the crew, she did not dare to say a few words with Gu Yu.


    However, Ruan Meng was very sad to leave at this time.


    For a time, looking at Gu Yu, I have a heart to cry.


    Watching Gu Yu finish the shaqing drama, everyone clapped, but Ruan Meng watched behind, feeling sad.


    And the next day


    But suddenly a message appeared on the Internet.


    Gu Yu killed the youth drama, everyone went to celebrate, passers-by sent Reuters, but saw Ruan Meng alone behind, did not go to congratulate.


    It seems that the relationship between the two people is not good.


    Ruan Meng speechless to see the marketing number below the people are scolding her.


    It''s disgusting to say that she rubs Gu Yu''s heat at ordinary times, but ignores Gu Yu.


    It is said that Ruan Meng is really taking advantage of Gu Yu. In fact, his private relationship is not good at all.


    Fans also catch different information. They directly say in the group that Gu Yu doesn''t seem to have a good relationship with Ruan Meng. It''s because the company is forced to hype with Ruan Meng.


    Gu Yu doesn''t like Ruan Meng any more.


    The fans immediately united and decided to go to Ruan Meng to curse Ruan Meng.


    Ruan Meng wants to cry without tears.


    There are so many things associated with such a picture.


    The key point is that she was behind because she was sad. These people really


    However, because of this, Ruan Meng''s play has been scolded by many fans.


    Almost every day in the hot search, said to boycott this in order to hold Ruan Meng and the existence of the play.


    Ruan Meng is distressed, Gu Yufan will Gu Yu''s concert tickets sent.


    Ruan Meng sighed, "so many people boycott it, won''t it affect the broadcast of this play?"


    "You don''t have to worry about this." Gu Yufan said, "it''s estimated that the family is aiming at you, deliberately provoking in Gu Yu''s fan circle. You are also a fan. You should also know that sometimes one or two big fans can provoke you to fight. Ah, I can''t help it. Now these fans and professional fans stir up too much, which is not so pure."


    "No, people who really like Gu Yu are very simple!"


    "It''s a pity that you can''t stand provocation... Forget it. Anyway, when you go to the concert, remember to be careful. Don''t be too conspicuous."


    After listening, Ruan Meng could only sigh lightly.


    The next day, he went to the concert with full arms,


    This time, the ticket Gu Yufan sent is the ticket in the first row.


    The location is, of course, first-class.


    Outside, Ruan Meng saw how many fans were crying and cheering.


    Ruan Meng really wants to join them. Unfortunately, she


    I can''t get to that position any more.


    Ruan Meng sighed and went to the front row.


    The concert started as scheduled.


    Well made concerts, almost every frame, are fine.


    Especially when Gu Yu came out, he almost jumped in front of Ruan Meng. Ruan Meng couldn''t see the throb.


    Cheering, but I do not know when, forget the hat.


    For a moment, someone nearby seems to have seen Ruan Meng.


    Before Ruan Meng could react, someone suddenly said, "Ruan Meng?"


    "It seems to be."


    "How can this man come?"


    "It''s not the heat again."


    "I think it must be for the heat. It can''t be someone taking pictures in the back."


    "It''s too shameful to dare to rub the heat in front of so many taros."


    Ruan Meng hears someone talking and looks at it.


    She quickly put away her hat and was ready to leave.


    But I don''t want to


    Someone yelled, "Ruan Meng, after rubbing the heat and putting the picture, she wants to run. Come on, give it to me, and let her dare to approach us again, little cute!"


    At this time, several people ran over and pulled Ruan Meng.


    Ruan Meng cried, "no, I''m not..."


    But her voice was too small, no one noticed.


    After a while, she was almost drowned by others.


    For a moment, Ruan Meng even felt that she was going to die here,


    At this time


    Suddenly, someone screamed.


    But see, someone jumped in front of him


    He pushed away the man in front of him, then fished out Ruan Meng from below.


    "Ah, Gu Yu."


    "It''s Gu Yu."


    Gu Yu''s face at this time is astonishing.


    He picked up Ruan Meng and looked at the blood that she had been hit on her forehead. His face was even blacker and he picked her up directly.


    The people in the back were terrified.


    Bodyguards, security guards on the scene together, directly behind the fans away.


    Gu Yu holds the person horizontally, in everybody''s scream, walked out directly.


    The concert ended ahead of time

 Chapter 2065

    Subsequently, the company issued a statement that the concert ended ahead of time because of the injury caused by the fight among fans.


    In order to compensate the fans, the company will publicly refund the tickets and push off the tickets of the day at full price.


    Just refund by ticket.


    Later, someone sent out a message.


    Fans and Ruan Meng were fighting at the scene.


    Ruan Meng is taken away by Gu Yu on the spot.


    Subsequently, the Internet sent a variety of fans shot live moving video.


    Gu Yu saw that Ruan Meng was surrounded by fans and jumped off the stage.


    The action is neat. It seems that I have already found that Ruan Meng is below.


    Or, Ruan Meng is at the bottom, he invited.


    The fans were stunned.


    Isn''t it true that the two people have a bad relationship, but


    Two people have an affair?


    It''s also possible. After all, Gu Yu hasn''t had an affair with any female star for so many years, and some of them have been torn away by fans.


    Looking at Gu Yu and the actresses, they usually keep a reasonable distance, which doesn''t make people feel a little overstepping. However, the first star he took the initiative to bring was Ruan Meng.


    And they''ve worked together more than once.


    Whether it''s variety show or red carpet, we even shoot TV series together.


    Gu Yu is so dedicated... Is it really not the company''s meaning, but his own?


    The fans burst into tears.


    And there


    Ruan Meng, who was made miserable by fans, felt that he had not responded for a long time after arriving at the hospital.


    She was drugged faintly. Something hit her forehead. She needed stitches.


    So she always felt that she was in a daze, dominated by others, wiping medicine here.


    Gu Yufan has also come.


    Looking at Ruan Meng, he said, "the one who killed a thousand swords dares to beat you."


    Ruan Meng faintly said, "it''s over. Let''s break up. The team hasn''t made enough money. I''m going to quit the circle."


    "What are you talking about?" But he carefully looked down at Ruan Meng.


    Found that it was ok, said to her, "it''s OK."


    Ruan Meng suddenly remembered, "ah, Gu Yu... Did you go back to continue performing? I... I come here like this, my God, I really shouldn''t go, I shouldn''t go to the scene, which makes his performance bad. "


    Gu Yufan said, "OK, don''t think about it. Ruan Meng, you are also a victim. It''s wrong to hit people."


    "No, I hurt Gu Yu..." Ruan Meng held his head and wanted to cry, "he must hate me..."


    "No way, he won''t hate you." Gu Yufan looks at Ruan Meng.


    "No, I said I couldn''t drag her down, but I still..."


    "Ruan Meng." Gu Yufan pulled her up, "do you know who gave me the concert ticket?"


    Ruan Meng was stunned, looking at Gu Yufan, "didn''t you get it for me?"


    "I don''t agree with you. You have nothing to pursue, OK?"


    "That''s..."


    There was a name in her mouth, but she couldn''t pronounce it.


    "It was Gu Yu who gave it to me."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Ruan Meng said, "why?"


    "Well, I don''t know, but I know that he will never hate you. When he found out that I signed you, he came to ask me about you. Then he offered to take you to the red carpet. He thought he had a suitable script, so he gave it to me and asked me to shoot it. Otherwise, why do you think I found you? It was he who first got the script and then handed it to me. "


    Ruan Mengjue can''t believe it.


    Why?


    Gu Yufan said, "these are all done by him in silence, but he won''t let me tell you."


    Ruan Meng felt that she could not imagine.


    Why is this


    She jumped out of bed and felt like she didn''t feel dizzy for a moment.


    "Why are you going


    "I''ll go to Gu Yu."


    "No, he''s going to deal with things today. Now there''s a mess outside. He''s going to deal with it himself."


    "A mess?"


    Ruan Meng looked at it speechless and thought that many people must know that she was smashed at the scene.


    At this time, she quickly grabbed the mobile phone and saw a pile of information on it.


    And she skimmed over that and quickly looked at the news on the Internet.


    It has been said that two people have been in love for a long time.


    Some people are saying that two people secretly have underground love


    A large number of fans are crying to take off the powder.


    Ruan Meng saw that some people in the fan group cried out that they didn''t believe it.


    Think Gu Yu can fall in love, but not with Ruan Meng.


    Ruan Meng must have a conspiracy to be with him.


    Ruan Meng is making use of their cute family.


    Ruan Meng wants to go in and say, no, they are not in love


    However, any explanation at this time is futile.


    She went in and only made things worse.


    She returned home hard, waiting for not knowing how long, dare not go out, also dare not contact with people, for fear that she has any news out here, will affect Gu Yu.


    And then


    Gu Yu held a press conference.


    Ruan Meng saw the news of a press conference on the Internet and went in busily.


    At the press conference.


    Gu Yu is still handsome, dressed in a white suit, standing there, looking at the camera.


    Gu Yu stood there and said, "I''m sorry to take up everyone''s time. Such a thing happened at the concert. I''m sorry to tens of millions of fans. I let you down. The security at the scene is not enough to protect everyone''s safety, which makes me very sad. Then, I apologized to Ruan Meng. She was injured at the scene, which is my responsibility. All refund matters, I don''t want to respond to other rumors on the Internet. Why do I jump down to save people? I believe no man will hurt a woman. I just did what I thought a man should do at that time. "


    With that, he bowed and left.


    The reporter yelled in the back, but he didn''t know.


    Ruan Meng was stunned.


    The last sentence


    Good... Good hegemony


    Besides, it''s so ambiguous.


    What does he mean?


    Ruan Meng couldn''t help it any more. She threw down the doll she was holding in her hand, dressed casually, and ran out.


    While running, ask Gu Yufan.


    "Where is Gu Yu?"


    "What do you want him for¡°


    "Tell me the location!"


    It seems that Gu Yufan finally gives Ruan Meng the address.


    When I arrived panting, I was in the underground garage.


    Gu Yu also want to enter the nanny car, heard the voice behind, just stopped.


    Ruan Meng looks at Gu Yu.


    Gu Yu also looks at Ruan Meng.


    Ruan Meng feels out of breath and looks at Gu Yu.


    Gu Yu waved, let the people around leave temporarily.


    Ruan Meng just slowly, toward Gu Yu came over.


    "Gu Yu... Why do you say that¡°


    Gu Yu smiles, "so how to say?"


    "Even if... I don''t know how to say it, but you will make many people misunderstand..."


    "Isn''t it true that what I said, Ruan Meng, you and I... Are men and women after all."


    "No!"


    Cried Ruan Meng.


    Gu Yu''s face was slightly black, "otherwise, don''t let me hear that you are a mother or a woman..."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    He even knew that she was a mother


    She was embarrassed, but she said with an embarrassed smile, "but this time..."


    "Ruan Meng." He suddenly leaned forward and said to Ruan Meng, "you don''t have to worry about anything else. I just ask you. I''m here to look at you. I''m standing in front of you now. Do you want to be a mother or a woman in your heart?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    The time to speak, Gu Yu is getting closer and closer.


    Recently, Ruan Meng felt that every breath she took could be passed on to him.


    Ruan Meng was a little drunk, and his head was full of chaos.


    "You... What do you mean..."


    "That''s what it means."


    "I..."


    "Do you really want to be a mother?"


    No


    Ruan Meng looks at Gu Yu. I feel hot all over


    Ah, she''s done.


    She dirty, she toward Gu Yu, unexpectedly had a strong idea.


    She is no longer worthy of being a good mother!


    So


    She swallowed saliva, looking at Gu Yu, speechless, but with strong eyes, so tightly staring at him.


    Gu Yu finally faint smile.


    Ruan Meng said, "what are you doing..."


    Gu Yu said, "I used to know that the woman who loves me most is my mother. That kind of love should be very reasonable. However, you let me see another kind of love. It seems that you don''t need me to do anything and I don''t need any return. Even though we have no relationship, we still love me so much... I don''t understand. Until... I look at you and observe you, slowly, I seem to understand something. "


    "No..." Ruan Meng said, "is that why? Although... Although I love you very hard, you don''t have to agree with each other... "


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Gu Yu really wants to cover this guy''s mouth.


    However, Ruan Meng is so simple that people can''t even think of a way to slander her love for him.


    So, at this time, he could only listen to her nonsense and sigh.


    Looking at Ruan Meng, he suddenly put the man in his arms.


    Ruan Meng was even more surprised.


    The next moment, Gu Yu''s kiss will stick up.


    Ruan Meng is shocked, Gu Yu quietly released her, looking down at Ruan Meng.


    "What do you think¡°


    Ruan Meng was stunned for a long time, licked her lips, and then slowly read, "I... I just think, hi, it''s like life has reached its peak..."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    "This is the highest level of pursuing stars, isn''t it..."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    (once it''s sent first, the following parts will be written in the form of free. Anyway, it''s about playing...)